《I Have Lived for 80000 Years》


 Chapter 1

    "Sister Chu Meng, that Qin Yi is really annoying. He always follows behind your ass. your grandpa won''t really let you marry him." Zheng Chan said as she walked.


    "I would rather die than marry him. Seeing him like that, I feel sick. Moreover, the male god in my heart is immortal Zun. If I want to marry a man like him, I have to marry him."


    Speaking of the four words "immortal immortal statue", a trace of obsession flashed in Chu Meng''s eyes: "Xiaochan, you first go behind the big stone and change into clean clothes. You are also so careless. You fell into the water and got wet all over. It''s autumn. It''s cold. Don''t catch a cold. I''ll go there to watch the wind for you."


    Hearing Chu Meng''s words, Zheng Chan shook her head silently: "there''s no immortal statue. It''s just a story made up by your grandfather."


    As if to confirm the woman''s words, an autumn wind blew over, swept away the withered yellow leaves on the earth and exposed the yellowing soil.


    I don''t know if a miracle happened. The soil suddenly loosened and slowly jacked up a soil bag.


    A head came out of the soil.


    Accompanied by a lazy voice that seemed to have just woke up: "it''s a new life again. I don''t know if those little friends are still in the world."


    He muttered and pulled away the clods that had pressed against him.


    When he looked up, he saw a beautiful woman. She hurried behind the boulder, then untied the wet shirt buttons and prepared to change her clean clothes on her hands.


    "God, what does she want? How can she take off her clothes in broad daylight? And she''s too open in front of me."


    Li Changsheng stared with big eyes and saw that the other party took off all his shirts and reached out to unbutton them.


    She didn''t seem to notice Li Changsheng''s appearance at all.


    "This... Girl, it''s not good in broad daylight."


    Li Changsheng kindly reminded.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    The woman was stupid, and then


    "Ah! Hooligans."


    She put another clean half sleeve on her body at a lightning speed, and then hid her face and fled to the distance.


    "I won''t scare the little girl, will I?"


    Li Changsheng touched his nose with a helpless expression.


    He didn''t expect that when he opened his eyes, it would be such a picture.


    As an immortal, Li Changsheng is also very helpless.


    Others cultivate immortals, either become immortals, or fail to survive the robbery and die. However, he failed 98 times, neither becoming immortals nor dying. This is the 99th time.


    Every failure must be repaired by sleeping, just as animals hibernate.


    "The last time I failed in the robbery was in the early 1980s. I woke up at different times, and I don''t know what year it is now.


    While Li Changsheng was thinking, an angry voice came: "sister Chu Meng, it''s him who peeked at me changing clothes."


    Li Changsheng looked up and saw the woman leading a 20-year-old woman coming angrily.


    The woman''s eyes are murderous and his face is like frost. If his eyes can kill, Li Changsheng has been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    "Wait a minute, who gave you the necklace around your neck?"


    When Li Changsheng saw the necklace on each other''s neck, he suddenly remembered that it was something he had given to one of his followers.


    "My grandfather gave it to me. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Meng said coldly.


    "Your grandfather''s name is Chu Yaotian?"


    "Do you know my grandpa?"


    Chu Meng''s eyes showed some doubt.


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded. Every time he failed again, he had to experience the world of mortals. Chu Yaotian was a little brother he had received in his last life.


    "The Chu family should have moved here 30 years ago. In fact, the reason why the Chu family settled here is entirely because of me."


    "Nonsense."


    Chu menggang was stunned when he heard his grandfather''s name. Now he heard the other party say that he looked like he was in his twenties thirty years ago. He also said that the Chu family settled in Jiuhuang mountain because of him, which is clearly nonsense.


    The reason why the Chu family chose to settle here is entirely because the benefactor of the Chu family is also an idol in their hearts.


    "Bah, you are not only a rogue, but also a liar. I won''t teach you a lesson."


    Chu Meng snorted coldly, darted out and hit Li Changsheng''s face with his fist.


    "Hula."


    Strength is not small, fist and air friction, actually sounded the sound of sonic boom.


    No wonder the other party dared to make decisions for the woman just now. She was a practicing family.


    However, there was no panic on Li Changsheng''s face.


    Although the nine turns of gods and demons will lose all their accomplishments every time they fail to cross the robbery, the benefits are also obvious. The body after each thunder robbery is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Although Li Changsheng has just survived and has no real yuan in his body, his body is so powerful that even bullets can''t hurt him. Moreover, as an old monster who has lived for so many years, Li Changsheng has very rich combat experience.


    Although Chu Meng is young and strong, he is not qualified to hurt li Changsheng.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chu Meng''s fist was very sharp. Li Changsheng''s body was slightly on one side. While avoiding her fist, he stretched out his hand to buckle her wrist.


    Unexpectedly, the other party could crack his move. Chu Meng was slightly surprised in his eyes.


    But then he turned around and kicked Li Changsheng''s chest.


    Facing the kick from Chu Meng, Li Changsheng didn''t avoid it. He directly punched the center of his foot.


    "Bang."


    With a light sound, Chu Meng stepped back, shook his feet, frowned slightly, and didn''t adapt.


    After Li Changsheng fought with Chu Meng, his body also retreated two steps, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    He had just come to life and had not had time to practice. He was kicked back two steps by a girl.


    "Hum! I thought I was an expert. It''s just these two."


    Being beaten on the soles of her feet by Li Changsheng made her feel numb now. However, seeing that Li Changsheng was also kicked back two steps by her, she immediately raised infinite confidence in her heart.

 Chapter 2

    Chu Meng was born into a martial arts family. Although he has a thin waist and arms like a weak woman, he can really fight more than ten strong men.


    At the beginning, Li Changsheng dodged her fist and thought she had met an expert. However, seeing Li Changsheng take two steps back, she immediately increased her confidence. She adapted to some numb soles of her feet and raised her legs to attack Li Changsheng again.


    This time she obviously no longer despised Li Changsheng, and the attack was much more fierce than just now.


    Li Changsheng didn''t panic. Every time she attacked, she resolved it directly with previous experience. The other party must be a woman. It''s not easy to start too hard.


    But half a minute later, I saw that Chu Meng was still alive. Instead of being tired, the attack was more like a storm.


    Li Changsheng heard that she was the granddaughter of his old friend and deliberately let her go, but the other party was so stubborn that he was finally a little impatient.


    "If you don''t stop, I won''t be polite."


    Li Changsheng said.


    The answer was another fierce high whip leg.


    This time, Li Changsheng grabbed the other party''s ankle directly with his backhand and pointed out the position of her leg at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Meng uttered an exclamation, because she found that at the moment when Li Changsheng pointed his finger, a severe pain came from his leg, as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    At the same time, as soon as Li Changsheng let go, she stepped back five steps, and then plopped down on the ground.


    "Gently pointing is like a steel needle. Isn''t this what grandpa said?"


    Chu Meng''s face was full of horror.


    The master of Chinese martial arts has the name of Ming Jin and dark Jin. The master of Ming Jin splits the stone and splits the monument. It looks very fierce, but it''s nothing compared with the master of dark Jin.


    Those with strong dark strength can send out the strength in the body, break into the enemy''s body and destroy the enemy''s flesh and blood internal organs. Sometimes a light blow looks undamaged. In fact, the internal organs have been shattered.


    In the early years of the Republic of China, a master level figure once performed the power of dark strength and punched the willow tree. At that time, it seemed that the willow tree had no response, but after three days, the whole willow tree withered and peeled off the skin, he found that the trunk inside had been completely crushed to pieces.


    Just now, Li Changsheng made Chu Meng feel numb. She can be sure that this is definitely the legendary dark strength.


    Her beautiful face was full of horror. She fell to the ground and couldn''t care how embarrassed she looked at the moment. She stared at Li Changsheng and asked, "have you developed dark strength?"


    Li Changsheng did not answer Chu Meng''s words, but directly said, "where is Chu Yaotian? Take me to see him."


    Chu Meng didn''t know what the young man had to do with his grandfather, but she wasn''t stupid. Since the other party was a dark warrior, she couldn''t say it was his grandfather''s enemy, so she clenched her lips, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you."


    "Kill you."


    Li Changsheng is completely speechless. How can he say that he looks like a villain.


    "Who dares to hurt my Chu dream."


    Just then, a loud drink came.


    He saw a group of people coming, led by a handsome young man. He trotted over to help Chu Meng up, but Chu Meng gently avoided him.


    She looked at the man clearly with some disgust.


    The man seemed to have expected Chu Meng''s reaction, which was not surprising.


    He turned his head and stared at Li Changsheng fiercely.


    "How dare you even move my woman."


    "Qin Yi, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not your woman."


    Chu Meng said reluctantly.


    But Qin Yi didn''t seem to hear it, and proudly said, "boy, now kneel down and make amends to Chu Meng, otherwise I''ll break your dog leg."


    Qin Yi is the suitor of Chu dream. He always wants to express himself in front of Chu dream, but he suffers from no chance. Now he finally meets a bold guy, which makes him very happy.


    Facing Qin Yi with his head held high, Li Changsheng didn''t have a superfluous expression, but said faintly: "get away from me. I have something to ask her."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yi suspected that he had heard wrong. This guy not only dared to challenge himself, but also let himself go. Did he eat the courage of ambition.


    You know, Qin Yi is a famous figure in Qingzhou.


    Before Qin Yi could speak, the people behind him shouted.


    "Boy, you''ve blinded your dog''s eyes. It''s clear that you''re looking for death to talk to us Qin Yi."


    "We Qin Yi are members of Taekwondo in our school. We can break six boards with one kick."


    "Yes, there are not ten or eight broken legs by Qin Yi. You''re finished."


    Hearing the comments of his descendants, Qin Yi became even more complacent.


    To be ranked as the fourth youngest in the school, he relies not only on his strong family wealth, but also on his hard enough fist.


    Many people cast pity on Li Changsheng. Qin Yi is famous for his vengeance.


    With Li Changsheng''s words, go away. I have to break my legs today.


    "Boy, did you hear what they said? Kneel down and beg for mercy now. Maybe I''ll spare you as soon as I''m happy."


    Qin Yi looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    Originally thought that hearing his name, Li Changsheng''s legs must have trembled, but unexpectedly, Li Changsheng just opened his mouth and spit out two words: "get out."


    Not only did Qin Yi''s face become ugly, but even the people next to him caused an uproar.


    "Clearly know the identity of Qin Yi and dare to speak wildly. It''s too high and generous."


    "It seems that the boy thinks he is right by relying on his hard work."


    "Qin Shao must clean him up."


    Qin Yi''s friends shouted loudly.


    "Good."


    Qin Yi sneered.


    "See how I deal with you."


    After that, Qin Yi directly waved his fist and rushed up. He was a taekwondo black belt. In particular, he wanted to perform in front of Chu Meng and raised his legs high.


    Every move of the fist is full of vitality, which makes people dazzled.


    However, Li Changsheng could not help shaking his head. After avoiding three cheating in a row, he shoveled directly at the position of his ankle.


    "Plop!"


    Qin Yi was unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng took a step forward and stepped on his face. His voice was cold and said, "can you get away now?"

 Chapter 3

    Qin Shao lost.


    All the clamoring youths shut their mouths.


    Originally they were waiting for Li Changsheng to be beaten by Qin Yi, but now Li Changsheng let Qin Yi lie down with one foot.


    The most important thing is that the Qin family was trampled on his face with his feet. It''s too humiliating.


    "No wonder this guy is so arrogant. It turns out that he has real kung fu."


    Not all the people present were Qin Yi''s friends. Most of them were students in the school and didn''t like Qin Yi.


    "I''m a junior of the Qin family. If you dare to do this to me, my father will not let you go."


    Qin Yi stared with red eyes and wanted to break the hateful guy who dared to do it himself into pieces.


    However, he couldn''t, because his face was rubbing against each other''s soles, and the other side was covered with gravel.


    Humiliation, shame, anger, hatred, it''s hard to imagine so many emotions in a person''s eyes at the same time.


    And now Qin Yi did it.


    "What a waste."


    Li Changsheng kicked Qin Yi aside.


    Qin Shao covered his face and got up from the ground. Seeing the mobile phone whose screen had broken into a spider''s web, he had to give up the idea of calling someone and stared at Li Changsheng fiercely.


    "My father is at the foot of the mountain. Wait for me."


    Then he ran down the mountain without waiting for Li Changsheng to speak.


    When he ran out and saw that Li Changsheng didn''t catch up, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued to run down.


    Qin Yi''s face was covered with blood. He ran down from the top of the mountain panting. He didn''t know how many falls he fell all the way.


    There is a huge manor at the foot of the mountain, which is jokingly called "Chu residence" by people in Qingzhou.


    It is the residence of Chu Yaotian, a big man in Chuzhou.


    At the moment, in the hall of the Chu residence, two men are sitting opposite each other. A man in his 60s who looks very elegant is Chu Yaotian, who is famous in Qingzhou.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man. Sitting there gave people a sense of momentum.


    Behind the middle-aged man stood a row of magnificent bodyguards.


    At first glance, it is the kind of real strength, not those showy.


    Qin Yi trotted all the way to the gate of the manor.


    Two strong men in suits are standing guard.


    After seeing Qin Yi, his face showed surprise.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Did you fall from the mountain?"


    "Lose your mother''s head."


    Qin Yi is angry at the moment, and naturally has no good face for his bodyguard.


    He yelled and asked, "is my father in there? Take me to him."


    The bodyguard hesitated.


    "Young master, master Qin is talking to old Chu. You will be unhappy if you rush in like this."


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap in the face.


    "I asked you to lead the way. Don''t you understand?"


    The strong man was slapped in the face, but he looked more and more respectful.


    He bowed his head and said, "yes."


    Just open the door, go through a corridor and come to the hall.


    After Qin Yi saw his father, tears came out and said wrongfully, "Dad, you must avenge your son!"


    Qin Hao turned around and was stunned by his son''s miserable appearance.


    Then he said calmly, "do you understand the rules? Haven''t you seen old Chu yet?"


    Qin Yi wiped a tear and said, "Hello, Grandpa Chu."


    "Hehe! What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yao smiled with a little surprise in his eyes.


    He also knows about Qin Yi''s pursuit of his granddaughter, but Qin Yi is Qin Hao''s son at least. It seems that he has been beaten.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Hao is angry and doesn''t come anywhere.


    Just now he praised his son with Chu Yaotian. Unexpectedly, his son appeared in this image in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Someone bullied Chu Meng on the mountain. I helped Chu Meng out. As a result, the guy was too cruel..."


    Qin Yi sniveled and cried with tears.


    After listening, Qin Hao''s face has completely sunk down.


    "What a waste!"


    Qin Hao snorted coldly.


    But hearing that the other party was to protect Chu Meng, his face looked a little better.


    He said to a subordinate behind him, "Xu Ke, go. You and the young master go up the mountain and have a look. If you dare to beat my Qin Hao''s son, the other party is brave enough."


    After that, the men behind him answered.


    Qin Yi''s face flashed a look of satisfaction.


    He knows his father''s strength very well.


    "Dad, I''ll go first."


    Then he led the bodyguard to the outside angrily and decided to be ashamed before the snow.


    When Qin Yi left, Qin Hao looked at Chu Yaotian with regret.


    "Old Chu, let you laugh."


    Chu Yaotian smiled and took a sip of the tea cup.


    "It''s all right. Can your bodyguard go alone? Jiuhua Mountain is my territory. Why don''t I send some more people to have a look?"


    Qin Hao quickly shook his head: "no, my bodyguard used to be a king of soldiers. He helped me solve a lot of problems and never missed. Don''t worry, old Chu. There is no one he can''t deal with in Qingzhou."


    "Really?"


    Chu Yaotian drank the tea in the cup, but he disdained it.

 Chapter 4

    On the top of the mountain, the students looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    "This guy is so cruel that even Qin Yi dares to fight."


    But also with pity.


    "Qin Yi has gone to save the soldiers. There must be a good play to see next."


    "Qin Yi''s father is a famous big man in Qingzhou. Only my grandfather can press him. You hit his son. Listen to my advice and run quickly, or you''ll feel better later."


    Chu Meng said coldly.


    She is still very wary of Li Changsheng.


    Who knows if this guy who names his grandfather is his own enemy.


    "No matter what the Qin family and the big man are, I just want to know when you will take me to see your grandpa?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t care at all.


    "You..."


    Chu Meng snorted coldly.


    "You can get through the present level first."


    I don''t know why. Although Chu Meng told himself to be on guard, he always felt that Li Changsheng didn''t look like a bad man.


    Twenty minutes later, Qin Yi finally came.


    He led Xu que to kill him, pointed to Li Changsheng and shouted, "it''s him, Xu que. Take him down quickly."


    A black figure rushed over and, with a roaring wind, punched Li Changsheng''s neck.


    Many people screamed when they saw the black shadow coming out.


    "Xu Kuang, he is Xu Kuang."


    "The first general under Lord Qin is known as the invincible iron fist."


    "The boy is miserable."


    Chu Meng turned his head to one side.


    Xu''s strength, she knows, is absolutely terrible. She once killed a cow with one punch.


    Although Li Changsheng is also very powerful, in Chu Meng''s opinion, he is certainly not Xu''s opponent.


    At this time, Xu''s fist had reached Li Changsheng''s neck.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng with a faint smile on his face, just gently sideways, then gently lift his arm, grasp each other''s fist and twist it down.


    At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked it on the figure''s belly.


    These movements were done at one go and completely melted into his blood.


    When Xu que reacts, he gets a solid kick and flies backward. When he lands on the ground, he breathes cold air in his mouth.


    It can be seen that the wrist just grasped by Li Changsheng has been broken, revealing his thick white bones.


    As Qin Hao''s number one bodyguard, Xu Que''s strength is beyond doubt, but he lost in a mess in less than a few seconds. He stared at Li Changsheng with deep fear in his eyes.


    From Li Changsheng''s move to flying him, everything was so natural.


    Xu Wei knows how terrible the meaning behind this is. Only the world''s top fighting experts can be so casual.


    But he is only in his twenties.


    "Xu Ke lost."


    The people around have lost their chin.


    Xu Xu looked at Li Changsheng with fear, then bowed his head to Qin Yi and said, "my subordinates are incompetent."


    Qin Yi is also stupid. Xu Ke is the first expert in Qingzhou and the most valued General of his father.


    "This revenge must be avenged. I''ll find my father again."


    So the two people who came just now were disheartened and embarrassed to run down the mountain again.


    This time, when they stood on the hall again, Qin Hao''s face turned green.


    At that time, he boasted that there was nothing Xu lacked could not deal with, and was beaten in the face in the twinkling of an eye.


    But in addition to being angry, there was more shock.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the other party is not very old? Even Xu Ke is not an opponent?"


    Qin Yi walked up to his father with a humiliating face and said, "the beggar is too powerful. He is not tall as if he had just climbed out of the soil, but he didn''t expect that even Xu Ke is not his opponent."


    "It seems that I must go myself."


    Although he lost his face, Qin Hao certainly couldn''t bear it. Otherwise, if it came out in the future, how could he convince the public in Qingzhou.


    But they didn''t notice the expression on Chu Yaotian''s face when Qin Yi said "climb out of the soil".


    "You mean he''s ragged, like he''s just been dug out of the soil? Does he look ordinary and have a feeling in his eyes that he doesn''t care about anything?"


    Chu Yaotian blurted out and asked.


    Qin Yi thought for a moment and said, "that''s true. Do you know him, Grandpa Chu?"


    But Chu Yaotian suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to Qin Hao, "Qin Hao, do you know why my Chu family bought Jiuhuang mountain at a high price and wanted to build a manor here?"


    Qin Hao doesn''t know why Chu Yaotian suddenly said this.


    Although I was worried about revenge, I still answered, "I don''t know."


    "The reason why I built this Chu manor here is for the beggar you said."


    Hearing Chu Yaotian''s words, Qin Hao was surprised and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Is he old Chu''s man?"


    When he said this, he couldn''t help staring at Qin Yi with hatred and thought, "this thing is not enough to succeed but more than defeat. Chu Yaotian didn''t agree with him and Chu Meng. Now he has offended Chu Yaotian''s people."


    "He is not my man."


    Chu Yaotian shook his head.


    Qin Hao just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Yaotian continued, "I''m his man."


    "Who is he?"


    Qin Hao blurted out.


    "He is the one you can''t provoke."


    Chu Yaotian suddenly had a sharp expression on his face.


    This is the first time Qin Hao has seen Chu Yaotian''s expression in so many years.


    Even though he has now mastered most of Qingzhou''s industries, he is still afraid of the man known as the supreme emperor of Qingzhou.


    "Qin Hao, I warn you not to try to avenge your son, or you will be the enemy of Chu Yaotian. We will fight tomorrow."


    Chu Yaotian''s words frightened Qin Yi.


    Although the Qin family is now calling the wind and rain in Qingzhou, if they provoke the Chu family, they will let him die every minute.


    "Old Chu, I was wrong."


    "If you know you''re wrong, get out."


    Chu Yaotian said that he had strode out of the hall and seemed to be impatient.


    Qin Hao clenched his fist.


    It''s humiliating to be reprimanded like this by the dignified Qingzhou boss.


    "Dad, what should we do? Did I get beaten for nothing?"


    Qin Yi was in a hurry.


    "You deserve not to be killed."


    Qin Hao turned around and said, "let''s go back to Qingzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the top of Jiuhuang mountain, people were waiting since Qin Yi left.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, sure enough, a group of people came up on the mountain road.


    But the leader is not Qin Hao and his son.


    "Chu Meng, isn''t that your grandpa?"


    Zheng Chan whispered.


    "Grandpa? Why are you here?"


    Chu Meng was about to meet her, but he saw that Chu Yaotian didn''t pay attention to her at all, but walked directly to Li Changsheng. His voice trembled and said, "Mr. Li is really you. Are you really back?"


    Chu Yaotian stared at Li Changsheng, excited, shocked, surprised and respectful.


    His expression stunned the people around him.


    Facing the excited Chu Yaotian, Li Changsheng just smiled and nodded: "unexpectedly, you have been guarding the foot of Jiuhuang mountain. It''s hard."


    The word "hard work" seemed to have an extraordinary magic power, which made Chu Yaotian burst into tears in an instant.


    "Let''s go and talk at your house. There are many people in the mountain, so as not to make people laugh."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chu Yao quickly wiped away his tears every day and broke his tears into laughter.


    An old man in his sixties is like an eight or nine year old child at this moment.


    "Good."


    Two good words in a row, followed Li Changsheng and walked down the mountain.


    When Chu Meng and others reacted, they had long gone away.

 Chapter 5

    "It''s 2016. I''ve been sleeping for 30 years!"


    In the Chu family villa, Li Changsheng sat on the sofa and sighed.


    Chu Yaotian stood there respectfully, bent over, like an old servant.


    If this scene is seen by those big men in the upper class circle of Qingzhou, they will be scared out of their wits.


    Chu Yaotian, like the supreme emperor, can''t be honored as Chu old, but now he is willing to be a servant to a young man.


    "Grandpa, you really came back. Thirty years ago, you let all your followers wait at the foot of the mountain, and then completely disappeared into the world. When we rushed to the top of the mountain, we only saw the letter you left, saying that you would come back one day. I''ve been waiting all these years, and finally waited until this day."


    Chu Yaotian''s voice was a little incoherent because of excitement.


    After waiting here for 30 years, he thought that Li Changsheng had suffered an accident. The original letter was just a comfort to their followers. He didn''t expect that Li Changsheng really came back.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "My physical condition is quite strange. I have to experience a life and death every time. It''s you who have been waiting at the foot of the mountain for more than 30 years and have a heart."


    "If there were no eunuch, how could I be Chu Yaotian today? My life was given by eunuch. Even if eunuch asked me to die, I wouldn''t hesitate."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yaotian finally couldn''t help crying.


    Thirty years ago, the disappearance of Li Changsheng made all his followers cry. Thirty years later, Li Changsheng came back.


    "Eunuch, your appearance hasn''t changed for more than 30 years. If Xu Tianwang knew you were coming back, they would arrive here as soon as possible."


    Chu Yaotian sighed.


    "By the way, Xiao Xu, how are they now?"


    When Li Changsheng died, a group of followers gathered around him to accompany him in the north and south, and created a lot of brilliance.


    "Xu Tianwang is now a famous commercial emperor in China, and others have made great achievements. They have been very low-key in recent years. Only at that level will they know how much their energy is."


    "Keep a low profile."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I went crazy with me and offended many people. It''s time to have a rest. By the way, how''s xiaoguzi now?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling when he thought of the most arrogant guy around him.


    Chu Yaotian looked strange when he heard Li Changsheng mention Gu mangong.


    "Gu mangong is amazing now. In addition to the years when you just disappeared, he also converged. Later, he almost poked a hole in Tiandu. Now he goes to Nanyang area to do business. There, the word" Gu mangong "is a special pass. It is said that the royal families of several small countries are scrambling to marry the princess to him."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing. The subordinate was born to be the master of the heavenly palace. Only he can stop him.


    "Gu mangong was the best one among your followers in those years, but he was so arrogant that he would inevitably suffer losses without eunuch reminding him."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Changsheng heard Chu Yaotian''s words.


    "It''s said that Gu mangong is too rampant in Nanyang and has offended many hidden families. I heard some time ago that many forces have united to deal with him. Although Gu mangong is powerful, he is not good at calculation. I''m afraid he will suffer a loss. We say he doesn''t listen. You know, he always listens to you alone."


    "Gu mangong seems reckless. In fact, he is smarter than any of you. It''s not so easy to deal with him. I''m not worried, and I''m not going to see them this time."


    "Why? You should understand that they are loyal to you. As long as you cheer up, they can give up even the biggest family property and gather under your hands immediately."


    Li Changsheng shook his head gently.


    "My life is full of twists and turns. I was once ignorant and brilliant. Now in my last life, I don''t want to toss."


    At this point, he couldn''t help sighing. He lived too long and looked down on many things.


    "Eunuch."


    Seeing Li Changsheng meditating, Chu Yaotian hesitated and said: "Not surprisingly, Xiao Ji finally betrayed you. In the ninth year after you disappeared, he became a master of swordsmanship and took away the sword you left. After Gu mangong knew the news, he went to him to argue. As a result, he cut off a finger. He publicly declared that his disciples did not have to be like teachers. The Changsheng sect in those years has been renamed Xuanyuan sect, and all the teachings you left have been taught by him Erase, even your longevity tablet has been removed from the altar. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yaotian was a little angry.


    "Xiao Ji!"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help thinking of the young but proud face in his mind.


    He was an apprentice in his last life. He was born with a sword body. Yu Kendo has unparalleled talent, but he is a lone wolf in his bones and never pays attention to the people in the world.


    Li Changsheng knew that he was also unconvinced by his master. Sure enough, after Li Changsheng fell into a deep sleep, he betrayed his school and wanted to establish his own orthodoxy and surpass his master Li Changsheng.


    "Having a proud character is his advantage. There is nothing wrong with creating his own orthodoxy, but his fault is that he should not betray his school, deny everything about me, drink water and think about the source. Without me, there is no later him."


    "Moreover, the sword is my chosen life thing, which is very important to me. He forcibly took it away. It seems that he really doesn''t pay attention to my master."


    Li Changsheng sighed. For his only apprentice, he still occupies a very important position in his heart.


    When he first saw each other, he knew that with each other''s character, there would be such a day.


    But because he cherished talent, he still chose to accept the other party as a disciple and wanted to influence him with the grace of preaching, but he failed after all.


    "Don''t disciples have to be inferior to teachers?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    In those days, Ji Liushui just stepped into the threshold of martial arts. How can she know how strong her master is.


    "Where is Ji Liushui now? That sword is very important to me. I must take it back, and I want him to understand that his disciple will never be as good as his teacher."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chu Yaotian hurriedly replied: "He changed the name of your immortal sect to Xuanyuan gate. Later, he swept all major sects and finally achieved the reputation of the sword God. Later, he disappeared in the eyes of the world together with Xuanyuan gate. However, I have been tracking down the news about him for years. His last appearance was at Qingzhou University. It seems that he is looking for something."


    "Ji surname is the surname of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in ancient times. Ji Liushui is an orphan. He always thinks he is the descendant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. He should be pursuing the mystery of his life experience. Since he showed up at Qingzhou University for the last time, I''ll go to Qingzhou University and arrange it for me."


    After Li Changsheng finished, Chu Yaotian immediately nodded: "the president of Qingzhou university is my student. I''ll go and manage it now."

 Chapter 6

    "I''ll have someone do it now."


    Chu Yaotian didn''t dare to neglect Li Changsheng. He took out his mobile phone and called his student who was the president of the University.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately said to Li Changsheng, "Grandpa, it will be done soon. Now there are two identities for you to choose, one is to enter the campus as a coach, and the other is as a student. You think that''s better."


    Hearing Chu Yaotian''s words, Li Changsheng thought.


    "Both have good identities. Let''s give consideration to both."


    Chu Yaotian was stunned and nodded.


    "OK, I''ll tell him right away."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Chu villa, Li Changsheng came to a valley at the foot of Jiuhuang mountain.


    When he woke up, Li Changsheng found that the aura between heaven and earth was much poorer than before.


    He just woke up and his body was empty. Now he urgently needs to improve his strength.


    Chu''s villa is not a place to hide wind and water. Its aura circulates rapidly and is relatively thin, and it is also very slow to restore its strength.


    After exploring all the way, I found that the valley here is just the place where the aura is gathered. The aura is the strongest in this valley within a radius of dozens of miles.


    Li Changsheng went into the valley, chose a green stone, sat down and began to absorb Reiki for cultivation.


    Today, Li Changsheng''s body is empty, but because his body has been reshaped, it is equivalent to the bone forging realm in the nine realms of cultivating immortals. As long as he absorbs the aura between heaven and earth and penetrates the meridians in his body, the aura can run in his body for a whole week, and then he can directly step into the realm of Qi refining.


    The realm of cultivating immortality is divided into bone forging, Qi refining, congenital, Vajra and xuanzhi realm. The ninth turn is equivalent to the xuanzhi realm in the realm of cultivating immortality.


    However, this time Li Changsheng has an intuition that there will be different changes when he is reborn from Nirvana and cultivates to the ninth turn, but he still doesn''t know what the change is.


    "When the master taught me this set of skills, he once said that nine nine return to one and poverty will change. This is the 99th time. I don''t know what will happen when I practice to the top?"


    Li Changsheng murmured to himself and began to run the magic formula of nine turns.


    The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth continued to flow into his body.


    You can see that around him, the air flows to form wisps of breeze, which is the running track of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountain. You can''t notice the passage of time when you practice.


    When Li Changsheng opened his eyes, it was the next morning.


    He stood up and walked to the Chu villa again.


    A few minutes after he left, the bluestone he sat on cracked like a spider''s web and finally turned into countless broken stones.


    Back to Chu''s villa, Chu Meng has gone to school.


    Chu Yaotian handed Li Changsheng a document bag containing a bank card, a new ID card and an admission notice from Qingzhou University.


    Chu Yaotian told Li Changsheng that his student is not at school these days, but the specific affairs have been arranged. Li Changsheng can go to school directly.


    Chu Yaotian drove Li Changsheng to school. Li Changsheng asked him to leave first. He went to go through the admission formalities himself. He took the appointment letter for the combat team coach given to him by Chu Yaotian and went to find the relevant responsible teacher.


    "Please come in."


    When Li Changsheng knocked on the door, a woman''s voice came from inside.


    When I opened the door and went in, I saw a young woman in uniform lowering her head and checking a pile of documents on her desk.


    The woman is about twenty-five or six years old. She looks very beautiful and gives people a bright feeling.


    She looked up when she signed her name on a document.


    "What''s the matter with this classmate?"


    Li Changsheng looked like she was only eighteen or nine, so she instinctively thought she was a student in the school.


    "Excuse me, you are Miss Su Jing, aren''t you?"


    When Li Changsheng came in, he asked the doorman. The other party told him that it should be this office.


    "Good."


    Su Jing nodded.


    "That''s right."


    Li Changsheng handed the letter of appointment to Su Jing and said, "I''m the new fighting coach hired by the school. My name is Li Changsheng."


    "Li Changsheng?"


    Su Jing frowned.


    The school fighting team she is responsible for recently wants to participate in a national college fighting competition, but the fight coach in the school is not competent for this job, so she wants to recruit a coach from outside.


    It''s just that she never thought that the recruit turned out to be a hairy boy.


    "Are you kidding? Although the fight coaches in the school say they are not competent for this job, they have won any championship at least, but this hairy boy doesn''t look like a fight master."


    Su Jing is very speechless.


    This fight event is very important for the members of the fighting team of Qingzhou University. Isn''t it a joke that the school recruits such a thing.


    At that moment, Su Jing immediately called the relevant person in charge of the school.


    Not to mention whether the members of the fighting team can accept a hairy boy as their coach, even if Su Jing herself has a responsible attitude towards students, she will never allow such a guy to make up for others to mislead people''s children.


    When the phone was connected, the person in charge over there told Su Jing that the candidate for the coach was directly determined by the school leaders, and they had no right to change.


    "It was a back door man."


    After Su Jing hung up the phone, she looked at Li Changsheng with a bad face.


    She is in charge of the fighting team. She is an expert of martial arts lovers. From her perspective, Li Changsheng doesn''t look like a kung fu master. Standing there, she is loose and has no muscles, especially her expression. She doesn''t have the fierce temperament that a martial arts learner should have.


    Originally, the recruitment of coaches from outside was proposed by Su Jing, because although there were a few fighting coaches in the school and a few brushes, they could not lead the fighting team to achieve excellent results in the next national competition, but they never expected to recruit such a young boy.


    "I don''t know how you got the position of coach by virtue of your relationship, but I want to tell you that the coach we want is a person who really has exquisite fighting skills and can improve the quality of our fighting team, rather than a person who makes up for the number and mixed the salary. Now I give you two choices. First, turn around and leave immediately and let the really capable people come. Second, accept it My assessment is to prove your ability to be a combat coach. "


    "Assessment?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Did you win?"


    Then he glanced at Su Jing with interested eyes.


    It''s a bit of a bully to let yourself fight with a woman.


    "Apprentice."


    Su Jing snorted coldly.


    "Of course not me. There is a physical education teacher in our school who is a special forces veteran. I asked him to assess you."


    Then he dialed another phone.


    After the call, he said to Li Changsheng, "he said to wait for us in the training room. I want to remind you that it''s still time to regret. Our physical education teacher learned killing skills. Don''t ask for trouble at that time."


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng smiled confidently.


    "It''s not necessarily who is suffering."


    Originally, he kindly reminded Li Changsheng, but when he saw Li Changsheng''s appearance, he couldn''t help humming and thought, "a guy who came to school as a combat coach by relationship really dares to accept his own assessment and wait to be repaired in a moment."

 Chapter 7

    Thinking about it, Su Jing sneered, lazy to talk to Li Changsheng again, pushed open the door of the office and went out.


    Just now, she just thought that Li Changsheng was not old enough. If his colleague shot, he would not be beaten black and blue. But on second thought, this guy didn''t know how to hurt people''s children if he didn''t give him some color to see!


    So instead of persuading Li Changsheng, she vaguely expected Li Changsheng to be repaired.


    Li Changsheng followed Su Jing into the elevator and came to the first floor of the building.


    After getting out of the elevator, Su Jing pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "the innermost door is the training room. I''ll go to the side and get a glass of water first. Go there yourself."


    Li Changsheng nodded and walked to the end. Sure enough, he saw the words "training room" written on a door.


    When I opened the door, I saw a middle-aged man in sportswear hitting the sandbag.


    Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw that it was a young man. His face was obviously a little surprised.


    "Is that you applied to be the coach of the fighting team?"


    No wonder the other party would ask. Li Changsheng really looks very young and doesn''t look like a person who has studied martial arts at all.


    "Originally, the school wanted me to train the fighting team, but because I''m really busy recently, I thought of recruiting a coach from outside. I just didn''t expect the school to be so brain crippled and send you such a hairy boy? No wonder Su Jing asked me to assess you."


    Wang Jian shook his head and said directly, "you can''t do it. Don''t fight. Go back quickly. You can''t do the job."


    Then he stopped talking to Li Changsheng and went to play sandbags.


    "No, how do you know I can''t? In my opinion, you can''t."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    "If you don''t pass the examination, I''ll pass it. I''ll take office in a minute."


    "What?"


    Wang Jian stopped and frowned.


    "Boy, do you really want me to examine you? Don''t regret it."


    "I''m afraid you regret it."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Let''s start."


    Wang Jian made a sudden lunge, with a strong wind in his fist, fast and fierce, and hit Li Changsheng directly on his chest.


    Originally, Wang Jian intended to hit Li Changsheng in the face, but considering Li Changsheng''s weak body, he was afraid to break his nose, so he changed the position to the chest.


    In the face of Wang Jian''s sudden attack, Li Changsheng was not flustered, but gently turned to avoid the other party''s attack. At the same time, a hand knife cleaved on Wang Jian''s arm.


    "Click."


    Wang Jian felt as if he had been hit by a big axe. He stepped back, covered his arm and took a breath.


    "Good boy, it seems that I despised you just now."


    Then, a flying step rushed up to Li Changsheng again. This time, it was merciless and powerful several times more than just now.


    This time, Li Changsheng no longer avoided and directly bullied himself to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Fists meet.


    Wang Jian felt as if he had hit the steel plate. He stepped back directly, shook his hand, and twitched his cheeks twice. It was obvious that he had some pain.


    This time, without waiting for Wang Jian to recover, Li Changsheng took the initiative to attack. He stepped with a bow, his body like a bow and his fist like an arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The punch sounded a sonic boom in the air.


    In his previous life, Li Changsheng was a strong man in yuanshenjing. He could blow up tanks with one punch, and missiles could not break his physical defense.


    Although this rebirth has not been practiced for a long time, it is almost the same as the strong ones at the master level in terms of reaction speed and physical strength.


    This is the difference in the essence of the practice method.


    Li Changsheng''s skill is equivalent to a sharp knife, while others are equivalent to holding a wooden stick.


    With the same strength, a stick can break at most a few bones when it hits a person, and a knife will kill a person if it goes in.


    Li Changsheng''s fist brought a strong wind, and Wang Jiancai suddenly turned pale.


    The two contacts just now have known that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary person. At the moment, who dares to connect hard, hurried around behind a sandbag, pushed the sandbag, and tried to cushion and block Li Changsheng''s blow.


    Who knows, in the face of the oncoming sandbag, Li Changsheng''s whole body jumped up suddenly and blew out with the help of impulse.


    The punch was so fierce that it hit directly on the sandbag.


    "Bang!"


    The whole room sounded like thunder.


    The sandbag with a height of one person was blown open by Li Changsheng''s fist, and countless iron sands splashed everywhere.


    Wang Jiangang just breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect that Li Changsheng''s fist was so powerful that he blew up the sandbags with one punch.


    He was hit hard by the oncoming iron sand and retreated a few steps back.


    It was not easy to stand firm, but I saw several blood marks made by iron sand on my face, and some places had bled.


    "Ba Da!"


    Su Jing, who came in with a glass of water, just opened the door and was silly on the spot. The cup in her hand fell to the ground.


    "You broke the sandbag?"


    Su Jing just witnessed the scene of Li Changsheng exploding the sandbag, not to mention how shocking it was.


    "I''m really sorry for destroying the public property of the school."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Over there, Wang Jian ignored the scars on his face and clapped his hands: "OK, great, I met a real master today."


    Wang Jian found some toilet paper from the side and wiped the blood on his face. Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Have I passed the examination now?"


    Li Changsheng smiled at Su Jing.


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Jing is stupid at the moment, subconsciously replied.


    Over there, Wang Jian has come up excitedly.


    "My friend, was your last move the smash fist of Xingyi boxing? In those days, the master of Xingyi boxing smashed the world with half a step. It is said that the most powerful thing was to knock down a wall with one punch. Your move to blow up the sandbag just now is not inferior to the master level."


    No wonder Wang Jian was so excited. There were many strong masters in the early years of the Republic of China, but in modern times, with the rise of firearms, Kung Fu has long declined, that is, even an internal martial artist is like a giant panda, not to mention a strong master.


    "Sort of."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    His strength is really similar to that of his master, but with his strong immortal cultivation skills, he can''t beat his master.


    "If you can defeat me, you will be competent for the teaching of the fighting team. Moreover, with your teaching, the fighting team will certainly achieve excellent results in the national competition."


    Wang Jian is very optimistic about Li Changsheng.


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered."


    Li Changsheng can''t stand his enthusiasm.


    "I don''t know when I can meet my students?"


    Li Changsheng quickly changed the topic. He was afraid that Wang Jian would react and let himself compensate for the sandbag. He was now poor.


    "It''s ok now. You''re such a good coach. Of course, let them see them early, but these guys are like wild horses. They''re not easy to tame. You should be prepared."


    Wang Jian said.


    After all, Li Changsheng is too young. I''m afraid it''s difficult for those people to accept a guy younger than them to guide their fighting skills.

 Chapter 8

    The fighting team of Qingzhou university is undergoing hard training at the moment.


    The fighting team now has only three members. The three are selected from tens of thousands of students in the school through competition. They want to participate in the National College fighting competition on behalf of Qingzhou University.


    The three are absolutely strong. Each of them has strong physical quality and fighting skills. Even one of them has won the world championship, which is why we need to hire coaches from outside the school.


    Because the former fighting coach was not the opponent of the three students at all.


    Su Jing has seen Li Changsheng''s strength. Naturally, she no longer doubts it, but she is still telling her on the road. When Li Changsheng gets there, she must look at her eyes and act. She will try to explain to the students to avoid conflict.


    They soon came to the school gymnasium, where the fight team trained.


    When Li Changsheng and Su Jing came in, they saw other sports teams training here.


    There are basketball team, shot put team, baseball team and so on.


    Su Jing is a famous beauty in the school. When Li Changsheng walked with her, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    People are wondering who this young man in tubulaji is and how he can walk with the famous Su Jing.


    Li Changsheng didn''t have time to buy clothes. He was wearing Chu Yaotian''s old sportswear saved 30 years ago.


    The clothes of the 1980s, even the most fashionable ones at that time, are too dirty to fall into the eyes of young people in the new era.


    Li Changsheng and Su Jing walked into the training room of the fighting team and saw three figures doing push ups. To Li Changsheng''s surprise, there was a woman.


    It seemed that she felt Li Changsheng''s doubt. Su Jing explained: "her name is Jin Wenwen. Although she looks like a delicate woman, she was born in a martial arts family. She overturned a 1.9-meter karate master in the initial trial."


    Then he pointed to the other two: "The cool and handsome man is named Wang Dongsheng. He is a rich second generation. Everyone calls him Wang Shao. He loves martial arts and once won the champion of the city championship. Another strong guy is named Wei Hu. He is also a martial arts family. He used to learn Baji boxing. It is said that he practiced martial arts from small to large. He hit trees with his body every day. Up to now, he has broken eight trees."


    With that, Su Jing looked at Li Changsheng with some playfulness. The meaning in her eyes was very obvious, that is, don''t see you blow up the sandbag, but she may not be able to tame these three guys.


    When she came in, Su Jing patted her palm: "let''s stop and introduce to you. This is Mr. Li Changsheng and the new coach of our fighting team."


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, the three gathered around.


    "Are you the new coach?"


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was so young, all three showed suspicion in their eyes.


    Especially Jin Wenwen, who is wearing martial arts clothes, takes a step forward and bows her hands.


    "If you want to be our coach, let me see your skills first, please!"


    The other party had to start with coach Li Changsheng as soon as they met.


    She put out a fist fight, a pair of eyes, very sharp.


    "Jin Wenwen, how can you be rude to coach Li?"


    Su Jing pretended to reprimand.


    But then he went to Jin Wenwen and whispered, "coach Li has extraordinary strength. You must be careful."


    Su Jing gets along well with these students. Li Changsheng is a newcomer and an outsider to her.


    Just now I saw Li Changsheng''s strength. Of course, I''m afraid Jin Wenwen will suffer losses.


    "Don''t worry."


    Jin Wenwen listened and nodded. Instead of a trace of fear in her eyes, she was a little more wary.


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and thought, "it''s really hard to be a fighting coach."


    "Please advise."


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t take his words at all, but stepped out in one step, and a sharp high whip leg hit Li Changsheng.


    He said he would do it without dragging his feet. He made up his mind to give Li Changsheng a blow.


    At this time, Su Jing had gone to one side to watch the war, and many people were watching outside the fighting room.


    "Teacher Su Jing, who is this young man? Dare to compete with Jin Wenwen?"


    A PE teacher standing at the door had a good relationship with Su Jing and asked.


    "The new coach of the fighting club?"


    "What?"


    Many people at the door looked surprised.


    After all, Li Changsheng seems to be in his early twenties at most. When he comes to be the coach of the fighting club at this age, people know the strength of several people in the fighting club.


    For a time, many people looked forward to it.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has escaped three fierce attacks from Jin Wenwen.


    Jin Wenwen''s martial arts family is called Southern Boxing and Northern leg. Because southerners are petite, they usually practice Kung Fu like Yongchun Luohan boxing and Hongquan. They are good at close combat.


    The North leg does not only mean that northerners are good at leg techniques, but the boxing in the north is open and close, which is suitable for the tall figure in the north.


    Generally speaking, it is more appropriate for women to practice Nanquan, but what Jin Wenwen shows is an obvious northern style. A woman just feels majestic. Even those watching the war around her, who don''t know martial arts, are excited.


    After continuously avoiding the other party''s seven or eight moves, Li Changsheng finally had a trace of impatience in his heart.


    Suddenly, he stepped out of the bullying body, and his fist took advantage of the situation to bring a cold wind. A fist hit Jin Wenwen''s soles, forcing Jin Wenwen to step back for three steps. Suddenly, his body jumped up high, a natural and fierce roundabout kick, and kicked Jin Wenwen''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound.


    Jin Wenwen withdrew seven or eight steps backward under this powerful foot, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    A clear footprint appeared on her chest.


    The voice of the person who was still cheering for Jin Wenwen suddenly stopped.


    Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng took a step forward at the same time. They practiced with Jin Wenwen and had deep feelings for a long time.


    "Sister Wenwen, are you okay?"


    Wang Dongsheng asked with concern while staring at Li Changsheng.


    But Jin Wenwen did not answer Wang Dongsheng, but staggered up from the ground, spit on Li Changsheng''s position with hatred, and scolded, "shameless!"


    Then he ran straight out of the fighting room.


    Li Changsheng realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the kick just now, but he just wanted to teach Jin Wenwen a lesson in the martial arts contest just now.


    "Boy, if my sister Wenwen is a little damaged, I won''t let you go!"


    Wang Dongsheng snorted coldly, and then chased out in the direction Jin Wenwen left.


    The rest of Wei Hu stared at Li Changsheng with a cold face.


    "What? You want to do it with me?"


    Li Changsheng pinched his fist and was slightly upset.


    Three students dare to throw face at their coach. Are there any rules? If you don''t give these guys a little color to see, I''m afraid I''ll be unstable as a coach.


    "What''s your ability to bully me when I''m hurt? When the injury on my hand is cured, I''ll see if I don''t beat you all over your face."


    Wei Hu snorted coldly and took off his boxer. He saw that his left hand was wrapped in a sandbag. Although it was not a serious injury, if he did it, it would certainly affect his strength.


    "A week later, when I''m well, I''ll beat you to lie on the ground and call Grandpa."


    Wei Hu said and strode out of the fighting room.


    Finally, there were only Li Changsheng and Su Jing left in the fighting room. Su Jing didn''t expect to end up like this. She looked at Li Changsheng with some hesitation and said, "coach Li, what do you think of this?"


    Li Changsheng rubbed his head and said, "isn''t he going to challenge me in a week? When I beat them down, they will naturally be my students."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Su Jing sighed and muttered, "if Jin Wenwen hadn''t been kicked on her chest, Jin Wenwen wouldn''t have been so easy to admit defeat. Besides, Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu are much more powerful than Jin Wenwen. It''s not so easy to beat them down."

 Chapter 9

    After leaving the fighting room, Li Changsheng went to the store at the gate of the school to buy some daily necessities, and then came to his dormitory.


    Chu Yaotian has helped Li Changsheng with the registration procedures, because the school has been open for some time. When Li Changsheng arrived at the dormitory, only a tall man was concentrating on playing mobile games.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, he put down his cell phone and smiled at Li Changsheng, "are you the new roommate? My name is Yang Fan."


    "Hello, Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng smiled at each other.


    Not long after the luggage was paved, the other two roommates came back.


    Zhang Xiaofeng, a man with thick glasses, introduced himself as a science man.


    The other handsome guy, wearing a famous brand, is said to be a rich second generation, but he doesn''t have the arrogance of the rich second generation.


    Especially when you smile, you show your white teeth, giving people a feeling of good sunshine quality.


    It was noon at this time. Zhang Xiaofeng, a male science student, proposed to get together and get in touch.


    Jiang Tao, the rich second generation, said that he was going to invite a leader of the school to dinner. He just introduced it to the three people to take care of anything in the school in the future.


    Li Changsheng wanted to refuse, but under the persuasion of Jiang Tao, he had to nod and agree.


    Jiang Tao drives a BMW seven series, which should be an extended version. It looks very domineering.


    Driving around the school, the rate of turning back all the way is super high.


    The four people came to a big hotel not far from the school. Soon, the leader of the school also came. It is said that he is the deputy director of a department, surnamed Huang. He is in his forties, not tall, shiny and carrying a beer belly.


    After director Huang came, Jiang Tao took the initiative to introduce the identity of Li Changsheng to the other party.


    Director Huang just nodded slightly. As the dean of a university, although he is only a deputy, he is also in power.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Tao''s father''s face, he would never come when several students treat him.


    At dinner, Jiang Tao offered a toast to Director Huang. Obviously, the rich second generation lives in a merchant''s house and has been influenced by some things in the mall since childhood. A few light horse bullshit made director Huang smile.


    Next to Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, although they are not as good as Jiang Tao, they also strive to maintain the atmosphere and join the conversation.


    Li Changsheng sat there all the time without saying a word. Occasionally he took chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls of food. Even director Huang offered him a glass of wine. He just nodded slightly without any flattered expression.


    Although director Huang didn''t say anything, he was shaking his head in his heart.


    After working in education for half his life and climbing in the system, he has long formed his own evaluation criteria.


    Although Jiang Tao is a rich second generation, he is obviously not a dandy.


    Zhang Xiaofeng, a science man, has a high IQ and good Eq.


    Although Yang Fan is a little inferior, he will make jokes, ease the atmosphere, and have good eyesight. He will certainly be liked by the leaders in the society in the future. Although he has no great ability, he still has no problem being a department head.


    Only Li Changsheng, director Huang looked at Li Changsheng again and found that he was still looking at his nose and heart, and immediately shook his head.


    Such people are honest and dull when they say good, but stupid when they don''t. They won''t achieve much in the future and are of little value.


    At this time, Yang Fan suddenly gave a surprise: "look, isn''t that Chu Meng, one of the four beauties in our school? It''s a coincidence that she also came to this restaurant for dinner."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng turned their heads and looked.


    Even director Huang raised his head.


    "This Chu dream is one of the four school flowers in our school, known as the otaku goddess."


    Yang Fan said.


    At this time, Chu Meng had walked into the hotel. It was the woman Xiaochan that Li Changsheng first saw when he woke up that day.


    The second daughter talked as she walked. Chu menggang looked away. He saw Li Changsheng sitting by the window and stepped down.


    "Sister Chu Meng, why don''t you go?"


    Xiaochan also saw Li Changsheng sitting there along Chu Meng''s line of sight, and her face suddenly showed some shame and anger.


    "It''s this guy."


    Xiaochan clenched her pink fist and was about to come to settle accounts with Li Changsheng, but she was directly pulled away by Chu Meng.


    Remembering her grandfather''s attitude towards Li Changsheng that day, Chu Meng didn''t know the reason, but the woman''s sixth sense always made her feel that Li Changsheng was evil and didn''t want her best friend to provoke Li Changsheng.


    After Chu Meng''s second daughter walked inside, Jiang Tao and others returned to their senses, and looked at Li Changsheng with doubts.


    "Does she know you?"


    Even director Huang showed curiosity.


    As the director of the school, he naturally knows the identity of Chu Meng.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, they were obviously relieved.


    "I said, brother, how can you know beauty Chu when you just came to school."


    "Yes, Chu Meng is my goddess."


    Science male Yang Fan looked at the direction of Chu Meng''s disappearance and reluctantly took back his eyes.


    "You can only think about it. Qin Shao, one of the four young students in the school, is despised by others. You don''t have a chance."


    Next to Jiang Tao directly opened his mouth and hit.


    "Really? Qin Shao doesn''t have a chance?"


    Yang Fan obviously heard the news for the first time.


    "I heard that Qin Shao is the owner of the Qin group. He has a wealth of hundreds of billions of assets. He is handsome and typical of high wealth."


    "What are the hundreds of billions of assets of the Qin family?"


    Jiang Tao tilted his mouth.


    "Compared with the Chu family, the Qin family is this."


    Then he stretched out his little thumb and made a gesture.


    "Really? What is the origin of the Chu family?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are intrigued. They only know the identity of Qin Yi, but they don''t know that Chu Meng, one of the four school flowers, is so big.


    "Of course it''s true. The Chu family is the real rich family in Qingzhou."


    Director Huang suddenly answered, with some emotion on his face.

 Chapter 10

    Because director Huang still had things to deal with at school in the afternoon, the dinner was over soon.


    The crowd dispersed and left the hotel. Instead of going back to the dormitory with Jiang Tao, Li Changsheng left alone.


    When she left the fighting room, Su Jing asked Li Changsheng to leave a phone number. Only then did he know how outdated he was now.


    Chu Yaotian gave Li Changsheng a bank card, so Li Changsheng went to the mobile phone store to buy a new mobile phone and got a card.


    With the help of the clerk, he also applied for a wechat number.


    After leaving the mobile phone store, seeing that it was still early, I came to a library near the school.


    He slept for more than thirty years, which have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Li Changsheng deeply felt that he had fallen behind, so he planned to quickly understand the current world with the help of books.


    First I looked for the book "thirty years of reform and opening up", quickly understood what happened during my sleep, and looked at some Internet Finance and a book called "the struggle history of the new world".


    By the time I finished reading these books, several hours had passed.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I planned to read another book and go back.


    When Li Changsheng just reached out to grasp the thick modern history, a slender jade hand like a jade onion also went to get the same book.


    Two hands inadvertently touch each other, and the other party immediately retracts his hands like an electric shock and takes a step back.


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded: "hooligan!"


    Li Changsheng looked up in amazement.


    Seeing the appearance of a girl, her appearance is beautiful, her skin is tender and white, and her figure is slim and concave convex, which is definitely a disaster.


    The girl is not very old. She should also be a student of Qingzhou University.


    Li Changsheng was looking at each other, but he saw the girl show her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with some contempt in her eyes, and said, "look, you should also be a student of Qingzhou University, but you should have done such unbearable acts in such a sacred place as the library, which really discredited our university."


    Li Changsheng was a little stunned and said innocently, "what are you talking about? Just now it was clear that I stretched out my hand first and you stretched out later. You deliberately wanted to take advantage of me."


    Li Changsheng knows that this kind of thing must be preemptive, otherwise he can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "You have a thick skin."


    The woman''s face cooled down.


    "This guy is deliberately taking advantage of himself and kicking the bucket. He looks like a dead otaku when he looks so old-fashioned."


    With a disgusted look at Li Changsheng, the girl turned directly and walked down the stairs.


    Li Changsheng shook his head speechless.


    After the girl left, Li Changsheng read a book for a while. He felt that the time was almost up and left the library.


    The library is not too far from the school, so Li Changsheng didn''t bother to wait for the bus and walked back step by step.


    When I came to a remote alley not far from the school, I suddenly heard a voice calling for help.


    When Li Changsheng stopped, he saw a man holding a woman''s hand and pulling at her in the alley.


    "What a narrow road!"


    Li Changsheng smiled bitterly.


    Because the woman who shouted for help was the girl who was in the library at that time.


    "Situ Nan, let me go, you bastard. If you dare to touch me, my boyfriend will not let you go."


    "Your boyfriend? Hehe! You mean that guy Ma Liang? He''s just playing with you. You''re serious. Say, say, how much money he gives you. I situ Nan will give you ten times, as long as you stay with me for one night."


    "You bastard!"


    The girl was so angry that she slapped situ Nan in the face.


    "Pa!"


    This slap obviously took a lot of effort.


    The slap fell. Situ Nan was stunned for a while, but he quickly reacted and his eyes became violent.


    "Lu Yao, dare to hit me. I''ll strengthen you here today."


    Then he pressed the girl''s body directly against the wall and reached out to tear her clothes.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. Can you find a remote place to continue? It will affect the appearance of the city."


    Situ Nan, who had fallen into madness, suddenly stiffened. He turned his head and saw a harmless face of human and animal, and his eyes suddenly showed a fierce light.


    "My father is the chairman of Simon Group. If you don''t want to die, get away from me."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Why didn''t you say your father''s name was Li Gang?"


    Although Li Changsheng is not a kind-hearted person, he doesn''t mind a small lesson if he meets Li Changsheng who bullies women in the street, so when the other party asks him to roll away, he not only didn''t go, but took a few steps forward.


    "Go away? The teacher didn''t teach me when I was a child. Why don''t you show me?"


    "Die!"


    Situ Nan could not see that Li Changsheng was teasing him. He immediately released his hand holding Lu Yao''s collar, rushed to Li Changsheng, raised his fist and hit him.


    Although this guy is about to be hollowed out by wine and sex, it is obvious that he has practiced flower boxing and embroidered legs such as taekwondo, and his fist is still quite powerful.


    Unfortunately, he met Li Changsheng.


    When his fist came over, Li Changsheng just turned around gently and avoided his fist. At the same time, he kicked it with his Yin leg.


    He heard a "bang", and then the arrogant guy who wanted to commit violence in the street gave a ecstatic wail, then squatted down with his crotch covered, and his painful eyes shed tears of grievance.


    "You''ve gone too far to kick here."


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? Do you really enjoy the process and want to continue? If so, I won''t disturb you."


    Li Changsheng looked at the girl playfully.


    The woman blushed and followed Li Changsheng.


    After walking out of a few hundred meters, he said weakly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    By this time, they had reached the gate of the school.


    "Let me buy you something."


    The woman suddenly said.


    Without waiting for Li Changsheng to speak, he trotted to the nearby supermarket.


    A few minutes later, he came out with a big bag and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "This is what I thank you for saving my life."


    Then he shoved things directly into Li Changsheng''s hand, and then waved to Li Changsheng: "goodbye, I have an elective course in the afternoon."


    Then he walked to the school, leaving only a slim figure of Li Changsheng.


    Looking at the messy snacks and fruits in the bag, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "From the beginning to the end, the other party didn''t even ask her name. Sending a bag of snacks to herself is a kind reminder. Well, she has reported that she and she are not people in the same world?


    "Oh! Woman..."

 Chapter 11

    I picked up a heavy pile of snacks in my hand. Although it was said that the hero of dog blood saved beauty did not develop according to the plot of dog blood, and the beauty promised each other by example, it was at least my own hard work.


    I was about to walk with snacks, but I saw a card falling on the ground at my feet. I picked it up and looked at it. Isn''t the picture on it the girl just now?


    "Lu Yao, Department of fine arts."


    You don''t have to think about it. The girl bought snacks for Li Changsheng and dropped them here just now.


    At this time, the woman had long disappeared from sight. Li Changsheng had to pick it up first and wanted to find a chance to give it back to her.


    Carrying a bag of snacks back to the dormitory, the rich second generation Jiang Tao was lying in bed chatting with his girlfriend. When he saw Li Changsheng coming back, he said hello to Li Changsheng.


    After dinner, the members of the dormitory fully accepted Li Changsheng''s new roommate. They occasionally glanced at the women''s heavy makeup in the video, but it was not difficult to see each other''s beautiful face.


    Although the school is a pure land, the university is more like a microcosm of society. Few women like Jiang Tao can refuse his pursuit. Moreover, this guy is handsome enough. In the words of Zhang Xiaofeng at the dinner table, it is really unreasonable.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are playing King glory, which is a popular mobile game recently.


    Li Changsheng has learned about it and can''t play.


    Put a pile of snacks on the table and invite several people to eat.


    Jiang Tao was tired of talking with his new girlfriend and announced to the public: "it''s my brother''s birthday in another week. I''ll invite you to go out and play at that time. How about eating and living all on me."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, who were originally interested in playing games, raised their heads and showed excitement.


    Jiang Tao is a rich second generation. His family has money. Even if they spend Jiang Tao''s money, they don''t feel anything.


    Instead, Li Changsheng shook his head: "you go, I won''t go."


    He has just met several people, and he doesn''t feel it necessary to participate in such a thing.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tao immediately pretended to be angry.


    "Why don''t you give me face?"


    "You must go."


    "Since it is a dormitory, we will be brothers in the future."


    Next to them, Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng also began to persuade each other.


    Li Changsheng can only nod helplessly.


    I asked Xiaoying to bring more girlfriends to this birthday party to solve the big deal for you. "


    Xiaoying is Jiang Tao''s girlfriend. It is said that Jiang Tao learned from her that it was useless to roll the sheets for a total of three hours.


    In Jiang Tao''s words, this is the charm of friends.


    "OK."


    Both Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan were excited.


    A university without love is incomplete.


    "How do you live long? Are you a little excited?"


    "I tell you, my girlfriend''s girlfriends are beautiful. It depends on your ability."


    Although Jiang Tao is not a dandy among the rich second generation, he also has the same common problem of the rich second generation.


    When they talked about beautiful women, they immediately beamed. From his girlfriend''s best friend to the four goddesses in the school, they talked more and more vigorously.


    "I''ll go out first."


    Li Changsheng got up and said hello to them, and then went out of the dormitory.


    He applied for a new mobile phone card and left a contact information with Su Jing.


    Su Jing is not there, but there is an intern teacher there. Obviously, the other party also knows about Li Changsheng.


    When Li Changsheng came out of the office building, he had planned to walk around the campus, but not long after he went out, he saw a noise coming from the front, and many people were gathering in one direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng''s curiosity was also hooked up.


    At this time, he vaguely heard the comments of people nearby, saying that Lu Yao, one of the four beauties of the school, had just passed here.


    "Lu Yao?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned.


    It was the girl who saved the beauty at that time. She just returned her student card.


    Thinking, Li Changsheng pushed forward and finally pushed to the front, but he saw a beautiful figure walking into the teaching building.


    Lu Yao said she had another class in the afternoon. She should go to class.


    Li Changsheng had no time to think more, so he followed into the building and saw Lu Yao enter a classroom, where there were already many students.


    Li Changsheng wanted to give her her her student ID card directly, but at this time, the door of the classroom was opened and a young lecturer came in.


    So he had to find a humble position first, sat down, smiled bitterly, and thought it would be like listening to a free class and returning her student card after class.


    As soon as Lu Yao entered the classroom, she lowered her head and sorted out the data in her hand. She didn''t notice a familiar figure sitting not far behind her.


    From Li Changsheng''s angle, you can see Lu Yao''s jade cheeks.


    He found that the eyes of many people around him fell on Lu Yao. The position behind him was more suitable for appreciating beautiful women than in front of him. There was no need to worry about the embarrassment of the other party''s staggered sight.


    Although Li Changsheng''s seat is biased, it is regarded as a golden position by many Lu Yao''s secret lovers.


    A man nearby snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied that Li Changsheng occupied the feng shui treasure land he would occupy every day, leaving Li Changsheng quite speechless.

 Chapter 12

    Lu Yao sat close to the podium, bowed her head and was taking notes carefully.


    As the flower of the Department of fine arts, she has long been used to attention, so even if she knows that there are countless pairs of eyes staring at herself, she can still be calm.


    In the remote corner, Li Changsheng kept turning the pen in his hand. The pen seemed to be given life in his hand and kept jumping at his fingertips, which made the male compatriot who had great resentment against him widen his eyes and thought in his heart, "this boy can''t do magic. A pen can play so many tricks in his hand."


    Finally, when a class was over, Li Changsheng left his seat and strode to Lu Yao''s position.


    He regarded Li Changsheng as the male classmate who was Lu Yao''s secret lover like himself. He looked at Li Changsheng in amazement and thought, "what does this boy want to do? Should he want to confess in public?"


    Lu Yao, who had just put away her notes, suddenly found that there was another person in front of her. She looked up and looked surprised when she saw Li Changsheng''s face clearly.


    Li Changsheng reached out to Tao''s student card from his pocket. Just the next moment, Lu Yao directly stood up and said to Li Changsheng very seriously, "although you helped me, if you want to pursue me, you don''t have to speak. I don''t like you."


    Then he crossed his shoulders with Li Changsheng.


    With Lu Yao''s words, there was a sound of discussion in the classroom.


    "It''s interesting this time. Chasing the girl to the classroom, but people don''t look at him at all."


    "So is this guy. Lu Yao is the goddess of our school. He doesn''t take care of his virtue. It''s really a toad that wants to eat swan meat."


    The people around him ridiculed him mercilessly, and Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He just kindly came to return Lu Yao''s lost student card to her, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yao would say such words to the benefactor who saved her half an hour ago.


    "Woman!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    He didn''t expect his hero to save the United States. Lu Yao would fall in love with him at first sight. Just now, in full view of the public, it still made him a little disappointed.


    Although Li Changsheng has lived for a long time, he is still a man of flesh and blood. People will be moved, sad, happy and sad.


    "Wait a minute."


    Although Li Changsheng felt uncomfortable, he still didn''t forget that the purpose of coming to Lu Yao this time was to return her student card, so he spoke again.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time."


    Lu Yao stopped and turned back.


    Her face was like frost. She didn''t expect this guy to be so cheeky and tangled up.


    I''ve said I won''t like him. Is it ridiculous that I want to make a promise to him just because he saved my life.


    A moment ago, I was still grateful to him, but now there is only disgust.


    In everyone''s pitying eyes, Li Changsheng''s smiling face gradually became cold. With a sneer, he took out the card from his pocket and threw it gently at Lu Yao''s feet.


    In the puzzled eyes of countless people in the classroom, he walked to the door proudly. When passing by Lu Yao, he didn''t stop at all.


    Until Li Changsheng disappeared at the door of the classroom, Lu Yao bent down and picked up the student card, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Obviously, Li Changsheng came to the classroom not to confess to her, but to return her student card. He was so amorous.


    However, the thought of the figure that left proudly made Lu Yao, who had always been proud, feel a slight stabbing pain in her heart.


    In particular, the sarcasm in Li Changsheng''s eyes when he passed by her made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that the classmate didn''t come to pursue Lu Yao. He just sent her a student card."


    "It''s just Lu Yao''s students. How can they be in his hands?"


    "Lu Yao has always been arrogant like a little peacock, but this time she is amorous. She thought all the men in the world were around her."


    There are many women who originally dislike Lu Yao. Now they finally find a reason to speak ill of her.

 Chapter 13

    Leaving the teaching building, Li Changsheng went straight back to the dormitory.


    However, Jiang Tao is not in the dormitory. I don''t know whether he went to class or fooled around.


    College is definitely a paradise for young people.


    Sitting on the bed, I picked up a box of Chinese cigarettes on the table, opened it and lit it, and began to smoke.


    This smoke is provided by Jiang Tao. As a real rich second generation, many expenses of this dormitory are paid by Jiang Tao. It can be seen that the character of this rich second generation is not bad, and from the contact, Li Changsheng did not find that he has that kind of superior mentality.


    Lying obliquely on the bed, the smoke forms smoke circles in the air.


    He had planned to have a rest and wait until dinner time to eat in the school canteen.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory was suddenly pushed open and an uninvited guest came in.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a student."


    No one else came in, but one of the members of the fighting team, Wang Dongsheng, nicknamed Wang Shao.


    "I sent someone to investigate you. In the end, it was said that you were a freshman of this year. I thought my people got the wrong information. I didn''t think you were really a student."


    As a rich second generation, it is not difficult for Wang Dongsheng to buy information about a new coach.


    But Li Changsheng turned out to be a student, which surprised him and made him more angry.


    It''s too much for a student who is not old enough to become his own coach through the back door.


    "You coach the fighting club for money."


    With that, Wang Dongsheng directly took out a pile of red tickets from his pocket and threw them on Li Changsheng.


    "This is 50000 yuan. As far as I know, the monthly salary of the combat team coach is only 5000 yuan. Take this money and resign my position as the combat team coach immediately tomorrow, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Fifty thousand yuan, ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Maybe 50000 yuan is a big number for an ordinary student, but when he bought his mobile phone, he checked the balance. The bank card Chu Yaotian gave him is eight digits, not to mention that RMB is just a string of optional Arabic digits in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "I''m purely interested in being a fighting team coach. You''d better take the money back."


    Li Changsheng accurately bounced the cigarette end in his hand into the trash can opposite, clapped his hands, sat up and looked directly at Wang Dongsheng standing in front of him.


    If nothing happens, he should be his future student.


    The word "student" made Li Changsheng smile.


    At that time, he taught several students, and all of them became famous in the end.


    This guy can be his own student, which can be said to be a blessing for eight generations. There is smoke on his ancestral grave, but now the other party is not happy.


    "You son, don''t fuck me!"


    Wang Dongsheng clenched his fist and swayed in front of Li Changsheng.


    "You''d better know your face. If you don''t take the initiative to resign as a coach, I''ll call you that you can''t take care of yourself."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Gently pat the red note thrown by Wang Dongsheng on his body, and then slowly stand up.


    "I can''t take care of myself. I''m glad if you have this ability."


    "I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    Wang Dongsheng was completely angry. He waved his fist and was about to fall.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t wait for him to make a move, so he hooked his leg on his ankle. For a moment, Wang Dongsheng was unstable and staggered back two steps, but he hit the table behind him.


    At this time, Li Changsheng took an arrow step. At the same time, his knee suddenly stood on Wang Dongsheng''s lower abdomen. Suddenly, Wang Dongsheng''s body directly looked up and knocked the table over.


    Li Changsheng followed up again, and then a whip leg hit him on the chest. Wang Dongsheng''s whole body flew backward.


    "Bang!"


    Directly hit the iron frame at the head of the bed behind, and the iron frames made of iron pipes were concave by him.


    Wang Dongsheng, who was completely beaten by Li Changsheng, just roared angrily and wanted to get up from the ground.


    Li Changsheng suddenly came forward and pulled his collar, pulled him up from the ground, and then another elbow hit him on the cheek, and suddenly a stream of nosebleed came out.


    This time, Li Changsheng stopped, sorted out some messy skirts, sat on the bed and crossed his legs and hands.


    He picked up the Chinese cigarette that had fallen under the table, smoked one and lit it, and quietly looked at Wang Dongsheng, who had been completely beaten.


    The young master Wang, who once won a gold medal in the world championships, didn''t even have a chance to fight back in the fight with Li Changsheng.


    In less than ten seconds, it was KO.


    "How? Now you still want to beat me up. Can''t you take care of yourself?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and his eyes were full of playfulness.

 Chapter 14

    After waiting for a long time, Wang Dongsheng got up from the ground. His eyes were red and staring at Li Changsheng. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Pick up your money, get out of here right away, and go to the fighting room for class tomorrow. Otherwise, you''d better transfer to another school."


    "Why?"


    Wang Dongsheng subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "Because if you don''t go to the fighting room for training and don''t transfer to another school, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be miserable."


    With that, Li Changsheng seemed to think of something, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    However, the smile in Wang Dongsheng''s eyes made him feel cold.


    "Pick up the money, don''t you hear me?"


    Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows and saw Wang Dongsheng standing there motionless, showing a bit of kindness in his eyes.


    "I''ll pick it up."


    Wang Dongsheng had planned to carry it to the end with Li Changsheng, but when he came into contact with Li Changsheng''s eyes, he nodded subconsciously, then squatted down, picked up all the 50000 yuan red tickets, stuffed them back into his bag, stood up and left.


    "Wait a minute. Remember to train tomorrow, or you will bear the consequences."


    Wang Dongsheng looked back and showed some anger.


    "Today, I lost to you only when I was careless. I want to be my coach. You are not qualified. I will beat you."


    With that, cool turned and walked out of the door of Li Changsheng''s dormitory, but his black and blue face destroyed the image at the moment. "


    "This guy has a personality."


    Li Changsheng picked up the table from the ground and probably cleaned up the messy dormitory. He was preparing to eat in the school canteen when he suddenly heard a loud noise in the corridor outside.


    Soon the door of the dormitory opened, and Jiang Tao came back with several boxes of lunch in his hand.


    "Hey, the fourth is back. It''s just right. Let''s drink some together."


    Yang Fan is carrying several cans of beer in his hand. Zhang Xiaofeng puts the boxes of food on the table, and Yang Fan also puts the beer on the table.


    Jiang Tao took off his outer jacket and was about to hang it on the head of the bed. He saw a large piece of iron pipe concave in the head of his bed. He couldn''t help but show some doubt and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "I said old four, can''t you do it? I know you''re in a bad mood, but my bed didn''t offend you."


    "Yes, old four, we bought these wines to accompany you."


    "Men, where there is no grass in the world, why on a crooked neck tree."


    Yang Fan patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and comforted.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Changsheng was a little confused.


    "Old four, don''t pretend. We''ve all heard that a freshman chased girls to the classroom. As a result, he was rejected by other girls in public. He was ashamed and angry and ran away. Someone also recorded an image and sent it to the school forum. That person is old four you." Yang Fan said.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofeng also nodded.


    "We were going to eat in the canteen. After reading the post, Jiang Tao said that you must be sad in the dormitory, so we bought vegetables and wine to accompany you. Relax. There is no trouble that a bottle of beer can''t solve. If there is, ten bottles."


    Li Changsheng finally understood. It was a misunderstanding.


    He hurriedly explained, "I''m not chasing the girl at all. She just lost her student card. I found it and gave it back to her."


    "Come on, old four, don''t explain. Explanation is cover up, and cover up is the truth."


    Jiang Tao smiled and opened a can of beer directly.


    "I said fourth, Lu Yao is the flower of the art department, not to mention you, but my friend. People may not like me. I heard that her boyfriend''s name is Ma Liang. His father is the boss of Qingzhou logistics industry. Even our family can''t compare with others. You''re dead."


    "Yes, old four, you go to pursue Lu Yao. The identity difference is too wide. It''s impossible to succeed at all, but you don''t have to be sad. My brother will introduce you another day."


    Several people in the dormitory said a word to me, so that Li Changsheng didn''t even have a chance to explain. Finally, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, and sat down to drink with them.

 Chapter 15

    Just when the beer was almost drunk, Li Changsheng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Who called me?"


    As soon as I picked it up, I heard a woman''s voice across from each other.


    "Surnamed Li, I warn you to resign as a fighting coach immediately..."


    Hearing the voice, Li Changsheng knew that it must be Jin Wenwen, the cold girl of the fighting team.


    Li Changsheng simply scoffed at this threat, so he threw his mobile phone aside without hesitation.


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of several roommates, Li Changsheng explained: "a harassing call."


    "Harassing phone calls? I sound like a woman''s voice."


    Jiang Tao, who is closest to Li Changsheng, wondered.


    "It''s a woman. Ask me if I want special service. You see, my brother is so pure that he won''t want it."


    Li Changsheng thought of the small advertisement posted on the telegraph pole at the school gate, and had an idea to explain.


    "I see."


    Jiang Tao and others often see advertisements posted everywhere.


    Yang Fan patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and advised, "brother, you can''t believe it. It''s all a lie. Play immortal jump."


    He caught a glimpse of Li Changsheng''s mobile phone and his eyes lit up.


    "Fourth, your mobile phone can''t be 8848, local tyrant. It''s more expensive than apple."


    Zhang Xiaofeng also had bright eyes. He reached out to take his mobile phone and was amazed.


    "Although mobile phones are expensive, they are no different from ordinary ones, but they are just cheating by unscrupulous businessmen. From easy to remember stars to good back, there are e people and e Ben. Now what 8848 is doing? It all depends on false publicity and sells an ordinary thing for nearly ten times the price. However, I have to say that he is definitely a marketing expert who can grasp people''s general psychology and what mobile phones are used by successful people, It seems that people who don''t use this mobile phone just don''t succeed. "


    Jiang Tao shook his head with disdain.


    Li Changsheng didn''t know much about these. When he bought a mobile phone, the other party told him that it was the highest price made in China, so he bought it. As for what performance, he didn''t know at all. After listening to Jiang Tao, he knew that he was probably wasting money.


    When Jiang Tao popularized mobile phone knowledge to Li Changsheng, Yang Fan suddenly handed Li Changsheng his mobile phone.


    "Old four, that phone call just now came again."


    "This guy is really haunted."


    When Li Changsheng pressed the answer button, an angry voice came out immediately.


    "Surnamed Li, you just said that Miss Ben is engaged in special service. I''m so angry that I must tear you to pieces


    Hearing the voice of Jin Wenwen gnashing her teeth on the phone, Li Changsheng remembered that he had just thrown his mobile phone aside and forgot to hang up the phone. Jin Wenwen heard all the words behind him.


    So he hung up the phone decisively.


    At the other end of the phone, Jin Wenwen, who was scolding, found that the phone had been hung up. She rubbed the silver teeth of hate. She broke the ball pen in her hand into two sections, clenched her pink fist and muttered, "boy, wait for me."


    "Old four, who was the girl on the phone just now?"


    Li Changsheng looked up and saw Jiang Tao. They all looked at themselves curiously.


    "Old four, can''t it be your girlfriend? I didn''t expect your boy to be silent. It really makes us look at each other."


    Yang Fan patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and said.


    "We still drink a bar."


    Li Changsheng took the initiative to pick up the beer.


    Several people drank until more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    They each boasted about being bullies, and Jiang Tao shared his experience of picking up girls with Li Changsheng.


    Listening, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan''s eyes shine like a treasure.


    During the whole process, Li Changsheng kept silent. He hasn''t felt this feeling of youth for a long time.


    When Jiang Tao woke up the next morning, they all drank too much and slept with their heads covered, while Li Changsheng came directly to the fighting room after washing.


    Just entering the fighting room, I saw Su Jing and the three members of the fighting team.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Wang Dongsheng''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "Do you dare to accept the challenge of the three of us?"


    Wei Hu said in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 16

    Li Changsheng didn''t answer, but contemptuously compared a middle finger.


    "Die."


    Wei Hu was furious. Without nonsense, he directly punched Li Changsheng.


    Wei Hu is the most grumpy of the three in the fighting team. Coupled with his strong body, that pair of iron fists is definitely a nightmare for many people.


    At the moment, anger rushed, big feet stepped on the floor, and the whole house seemed to be shaking.


    Wei Hu just rushed over and Jin Wenwen joined in. They fought with Li Changsheng.


    Standing next to Wang Dongsheng also rolled up his sleeves. Seeing that Wang Dongsheng also wanted to fight, Su Jing hurried forward to stop him..


    "Dongsheng, you must be calm. You three are the most intelligent. Although Li Jiaolian has some strength, he can''t stand the three of you fighting him together."


    Although she saw the scene of Li Changsheng exploding the sandbag, she knew more about the strength of the three members of the fighting team.


    If Wang Dongsheng joined the regiment, she didn''t think Li Changsheng could have good fruit to eat.


    "Mr. Su Jing, he broke the bridge of my nose. How can you calm me down?"


    Wang Dongsheng pointed to his nose wrapped in gauze, then bypassed Su Jing and rushed directly to Li Changsheng.


    Su Jing stood there, looking at Wang Dongsheng who rushed past, praying silently for Li Changsheng.


    The fighting room has been in a regiment.


    Although Jin Wenwen is a woman, she has fierce leg skills. Every attack is like a whip popping in the air.


    Wang Dongsheng practiced free fighting and won the world championship. He has rich practical experience. He is perfect in attack and defense.


    As for Wei Hu, who is as strong as a cow, his big fist like a PU fan is like a hammer under the urging of his brute force. It is estimated that the iron plate can be pierced with one punch.


    In the face of the three elites selected by Qingzhou University from tens of thousands of students, Li Changsheng kept retreating.


    After three minutes of attack, they didn''t even touch his sleeves.


    Originally, for the sake of their future students, Li Changsheng was just trying to avoid it, but gradually he saw that the three people not only didn''t stop, but also punched more and more fiercely. He couldn''t help being impatient.


    At the moment, a group of people have long surrounded the fighting room. They all sweat for Li Changsheng. The three members of the fighting team are famous for their ferocity.


    "Guess how long the coach can last?"


    Someone asked the companion next to him.


    "I think it''s only a minute at most."


    Everyone is not optimistic about Li Changsheng.


    "He is still too young to provoke the three demons of the fighting team."


    At this time, Li Changsheng, who had been avoiding, suddenly stepped back two steps and stopped his body, which made Wang Dongsheng three stunned and suspicious.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t stop."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s threatening words, Wei Hu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t think you can hold on. I won''t beat you up."


    With that, he suddenly stepped, and his fist took a sonic boom in the air and hit Li Changsheng''s cheek directly.


    Li Changsheng immediately raised his eyebrows and showed some coldness in his eyes.


    Thinking of the strength and means of Wei Hu, Su Jing shook her head and thought, why does coach Li bother to come and have to provoke them.


    However, although she is in charge of the logistics of the fighting team, she is actually a weak woman who doesn''t know martial arts. At this time, she doesn''t dare to go to persuade a quarrel. If she is affected by the fish in the pond, it will be bad.


    At this time, facing Wei Hu''s huge fist, Li Changsheng just leaned and hit him on the wrist with a hand knife.


    In an instant, Wei Hu felt a deep pain coming from his wrist, like being stabbed by a needle, and quickly shook his arm.


    At this time, Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen also attacked.


    Li Changsheng dodged Jin Wenwen''s whip leg, then turned around and kicked it on Wang Dongsheng''s chest. Suddenly, Wang Dongsheng stepped back several steps and hit the iron pillar in the center of the fighting room.


    At this time, Jin Wenwen swept over with another high whip leg.


    Li Changsheng grasped her ankle with one hand and her leg with the other hand to defuse Jin Wenwen''s attack.


    Because it was summer, Jin Wenwen was caught by Li Changsheng in her shorts, which immediately made her blush to the root of her ears.

 Chapter 17

    At this time, Li Changsheng had no pity for jade. As soon as his body turned and his hands worked hard, Jin Wenwen was directly thrown out by him.


    At this time, Wei Hu''s strong arms suddenly hugged his neck from behind and pulled it hard. This is the art of locking his throat in his grasp.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng was angry and sank into the elixir field. His body expanded hard, and his neck was full of dark strength.


    Wei Hu felt that his arms felt like needles again, and his arms subconsciously loosened. At this time, Li Changsheng turned back and hit Wei Hu''s chest with an elbow.


    "Even if you practice hard Qigong, you can''t stand a little pain. It''s rubbish."


    Li Changsheng was mercilessly ridiculed.


    Indeed, although he used dark strength just now, he was still affectionate. Wei Hu immediately released his arms, indicating that he was not fierce enough.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wei Hu''s face suddenly showed anger. Just as he raised his arm, he felt a wave of colic in his lower abdomen. His huge body, two meters high, was directly kicked by Li Changsheng. When it fell to the ground, the whole fighting room seemed to have an earthquake.


    At this time, Wang Dongsheng rushed up. In a typical free fighting posture, he kept protecting his head with his arm, and hit Li Changsheng with his other fist.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng raised his left arm to block, and then hit Wang Dongsheng''s jaw with a hook.


    Under the crisis, Wang Dongsheng blocked with his left arm and collided with Li Changsheng''s fist.


    Only heard the "click", the strong left arm twisted an arc in an instant, then gave a miserable cry, withdrew a few steps back, and the arm hung down softly.


    Wang Dongsheng''s head was full of cold sweat. It was obvious that his forearm had been discounted with the blow just now.


    Su Jing, who had just finished the phone call in the distance, saw this scene and was so frightened that her hand trembled. Her mobile phone fell to the ground with a "Ba Da" sound. Li Changsheng''s eyes were also somewhat frightened.


    It''s too cruel.


    After Jin Wenwen landed there, she wanted to rush up, but when she saw Wang Dongsheng''s situation, she didn''t have the courage to lift her feet anymore.


    Wang Dali just stood up from the ground and saw Li Changsheng casting his eyes. He subconsciously made an offensive posture.


    Then he saw that Li Changsheng''s body pulled out a residual shadow in the fighting room. Before Wei Hu had time to make any action, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His huge body flew out again, hit the back wall, knocked the cement wall out of a big pit, fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    Su Jing, who was stunned on the spot, saw Li Changsheng slowly turn his head and stammered, "coach Li, I''m not with them."


    Regardless of her new mobile phone, which had just spent 8000 yuan, the screen had broken into a spider''s web.


    Li Changsheng glanced at Jin Wenwen, who stood there trembling slightly. Jin Wenwen immediately stepped back and made a defensive posture, but Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to her at all, just smiled at Su Jing.


    "Your cell phone is broken. It''s none of my business."


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he turned and walked out of the fighting room.


    Many people came to see how the new coach was cleaned up.


    The people in the back couldn''t see the situation in the fighting room and pushed in. The people in the front were frightened by Li Changsheng''s fierce means. Their bodies seemed stiff. They didn''t dare to cross the minefield.


    Just when there was chaos outside, Li Changsheng came out directly to the door of the fighting room. Where did the people in front dare to stop the evil star''s road and hurriedly take the initiative to open a road.


    The people behind were stretching their necks and looking around. They all saw that the new coach came out. They were a little stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? The new coach came out intact?"


    Just when everyone was surprised, there was an ambulance whistle outside, and then saw a team of nurses carrying a stretcher come in.


    Two minutes later, Wei Hu, who was as strong as a cow, and Wang Dongsheng, the famous cold young master of the fighting team, were carried out.


    Many people finally realized something, but some couldn''t believe that the new coach of the fighting team beat Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng like this.


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all felt a little unbelievable.


    At this time, Jin Wenwen came out with a cold face.


    Among them, the female students of the table tennis team had a good relationship with Jin Wenwen. They were about to come forward and ask what happened. However, when they saw Jin Wenwen''s face like ten thousand years of ice, they didn''t dare to speak at last.


    At this time, only Su Jing was left in the fighting room.


    She picked up the fallen mobile phone from the ground. She wanted to cry without tears on her face. At the same time, she was even more shocked by Li Changsheng''s strength.


    This guy is too ferocious. He took both students into the hospital. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain if the school leaders know about it.


    But thinking that he got the coaching quota through the back door, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at this awesome guy. How can we deal with the aftermath this time?"

 Chapter 18

    After leaving the fighting team, Li Changsheng didn''t go back to the dormitory, but came to the playground alone.


    The environment in the University was still very beautiful. Just as he sat on the steps of the playground, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and silently operated his internal skills to absorb the thin aura in the air, a girl suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Mengmeng. I''m a member of the school go club. I don''t know if you are interested in joining the go club."


    Li Changsheng looked up and saw a beautiful woman with half sleeves and an extremely proud circumference. She was only about 1.6 meters tall and had a cute look on her face.


    Let such a beauty to pull people to join the interest club. Li Changsheng estimates that it is difficult for ordinary male compatriots to refuse, but he is not in the mood to join any go club because the matter of the fighting team has not been solved yet.


    So he smiled and said, "I don''t have this idea for the time being."


    Zhang Mengmeng is estimated to be the first time that he was so neatly rejected by a boy. When he was about to say something, he suddenly screamed.


    Not far from them, a football team was playing football. One of the boys deviated from the angle of playing football in the process of grabbing the ball. The football turned directly and quickly and flew towards Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Get away!"


    "Be careful!"


    There was a cry of surprise around.


    The player who just played football is even more stupid.


    Football is so fast that if you hit a person''s head, you can definitely hit a concussion.


    Several women around were so frightened that they covered their eyes.


    Zhang Mengmeng subconsciously took a step backward and almost fell off the steps.


    In everyone''s silly expression, Li Changsheng didn''t even look back and raised his fist directly to the right front.


    I heard a "Chi" sound. The rotating football hit the fist accurately, and was instantly opened a hole and set on the fist.


    The whole football field fell into a brief silence.


    "It''s incredible that he blew up the football with one punch."


    Everyone stared wide until more than ten seconds later.


    At this time, Li Changsheng stood up from the steps and smiled at the player playing football: "I''m so sorry to blow up your football."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The other party stammered.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    "Wow! How handsome!"


    The girls who had cheered the football team made a crazy sound.


    At this time, Zhang Mengmeng also stood firm, recovered and looked at Li Changsheng with incredible eyes.


    She was afraid to cover her collar with her hand, which fluctuated slightly.


    Out of the male''s sense of racial responsibility, Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking at it more, then smiled and said, "my name is Li Changsheng. Now I don''t have the idea of joining any interest society. When I have an idea, I will take the initiative to find you."


    Then he smiled and threw the broken football to the stunned player.


    At a distance of more than 30 meters, he fell steadily at the feet of each other, which made many male students show their worship on their faces.


    At this moment, the image of Li Changsheng became tall in their hearts.


    When Li Changsheng walked out so far and disappeared at the end of the playground runway, Zhang Mengmeng reacted.


    Then a rather gentle woman came over.


    "I didn''t expect our cute beauty to fail, but don''t be depressed. Wait a minute, I''ll invite you to eat Western food to comfort your wounded heart."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Mengmeng shook her head.


    "I''m not depressed. I just think his action of exploding football just now is too handsome."


    "Handsome?"


    The woman shook her head.


    "What''s the use of being handsome? He can''t be used as a meal. Looking at his clothes, he doesn''t look like the children of rich people. With your appearance, if you want to find a boyfriend, you have to be a young hero even if it''s not the rich second generation, otherwise how can you deserve you?"


    "Cut! I just said he was handsome, but I didn''t say I wanted to find him as a boyfriend, and Xiao Wan, how do you know he''s not a low-key rich second generation?"


    With that, Zhang Mengmeng was the first to overturn his speculation.


    "Look at the simple clothes he wears. It really doesn''t look like the rich second generation."


    He shook his head.


    "Why are you discussing this? Xiao Wan, aren''t you going to invite me to Western food? Hurry up and go. I can''t wait."


    "You."


    The woman named Xiao Wan shook her head.


    "It''s just a food, but you''re not fat in other places. You only grow on it. It''s really envious, jealous and hateful."


    "That''s right. I''m a child."


    Then he looked down at his proud figure and felt the reluctant eyes of the male students around him, showing some pride on his face.

 Chapter 19

    Just after returning to the dormitory from the playground, Li Changsheng received a call from Su Jing.


    "Coach Li, vice president Yang asked you to go to his office. He already knows that Wei Hu and the two students in the fighting room were beaten into the hospital by you. Ask for your own blessing."


    Su Jing''s words were neither salty nor light, and seemed to have some resentment.


    Wei Hu was just a big fool. He was strong. He woke up on the way to the hospital and went to check. It didn''t matter, but Wang Dongsheng''s left arm was broken.


    She has been with several students for more than a year. Naturally, she has no good face for Li Changsheng, the perpetrator.


    Of course, this is also based on Li Changsheng''s performance in the fighting room. Yu Wei is still there. Su Jing didn''t say anything ugly.


    After Li Changsheng hung up the phone, he said hello to Jiang Tao and went out of the dormitory door. It occurred to him that Su Jing didn''t tell him where the office address of vice president Yang was.


    I called to ask, but no one answered for a long time. When I was distressed, I saw a middle-aged man with a lot of poop coming face-to-face, but it was no one else. It was the deputy director Huang who Jiang Tao asked out at noon yesterday.


    Deputy director Huang naturally recognized Li Changsheng. He wanted to pretend not to know him directly, but out of politeness, Li Changsheng asked, "Hello, director Huang."


    Suddenly, he pretended not to know him and asked casually, "isn''t this classmate Li? What are you doing in the office building?"


    "Well, vice president Yang, who is in charge of school sports, asked me to go to his office, but I don''t know where the office is."


    "Well, I happen to have something to find vice president Yang. Come with me."


    Then he took Li Changsheng into a small door next to him, went up to the fifth floor and came to Vice President Yang''s office.


    Knocking on the door and pushing open, I saw an old man in his fifties sitting behind his desk, holding a purple tea cup in his hand.


    The other party first saw deputy director Huang and nodded.


    "Xiao Huang, are you here?"


    Then he looked suspiciously at Li Changsheng behind director Huang.


    "This is..."


    Deputy director Huang was about to introduce, but Li Changsheng said, "my name is Li Changsheng. I heard that vice president Yang is looking for me."


    Li Changsheng is too lazy to explain what happened today.


    As a coach, it''s too much to talk about the students entering the hospital. If the other party criticizes him, he can accept it. Since he comes to school to experience life, he can naturally recognize his identity.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Changsheng''s name, the other party''s face suddenly sank.


    "The new coach of the fighting team didn''t expect to be a hairy boy."


    "You put the students into the hospital. Do you know how bad it is? If the students'' parents find them back or are exposed to the media, the reputation of our university will be destroyed by you."


    The vice principal was obviously very angry and spoke impolitely.


    Li Changsheng nodded frequently.


    Director Huang next to him looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was still the coach of the school. He had heard about the school fighting team. He knew that there were strong physical fitness.


    Li Changsheng''s ability to take them to the hospital shows that he is more powerful in the field of fighting, but at the same time, his eyes also show pity.


    Obviously, vice president Yang plans to catch Li Changsheng as a model. I''m afraid I can''t escape today. Don''t mention the position of coach at that time, I''m afraid even my school status may be expelled.


    "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You''ll go to Mr. Su Jing of the fighting team and hand it over later. The position of school coach is not suitable for you. In addition, I''ve called the police to deal with the injury of two students. Do it yourself."


    Then he stopped looking at Li Changsheng and looked at deputy director Huang next to him.


    "Xiao Huang, your sister-in-law likes the famous brand bag you bought for me from abroad last time. See how much it is. I''ll transfer it to you later."


    Director Huang immediately looked flattered.


    "Vice President Yang, if you say so, you will see the outside world. I said it was a gift from me to my sister-in-law. If you give money, you will treat me as an outsider."


    "Xiao Huang, what''s so funny about that? That bag costs tens of thousands of yuan?"


    They chatted as if there were no one else and hung Li Changsheng aside.


    Li Changsheng smiled bitterly and was about to turn around and leave when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open and a middle-aged man with sharp eyes came in.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in sportswear, not like a teacher, but more like an athlete, with a Jianghu flavor.


    However, the moment the middle-aged man came in, vice president Yang, who had been sitting there, suddenly stood up.


    Director Huang next to him showed an extremely respectful expression.


    "Principal Chen, why are you here?"


    Vice principal Yang''s face was full of flattering expressions, just like a dog leg saw the master.


    "I''ll find someone in your office."


    Then he glanced at Li Changsheng.


    "Headmaster Chen, are you looking for this guy Li Changsheng? I didn''t expect that the fighting team alerted you. I don''t know who was blind and recruited such a guy with bad deeds. Now I hurt the student. I can''t spare him. I just dismissed him and called the police. This behavior is too bad to be tolerated."


    "Really?"


    Principal Chen smiled.


    "When you were doing these things, did you consult the two students? It''s no big deal that the members of the fighting team suffered some injuries in training. If I say that you can hurt the students'' coach, it shows the strength of the coach. If you can''t even beat the students, how can you be a coach?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Vice President Yang was a little confused for a moment.


    "Are you Mr. Li Changsheng? My name is Chen Liguo. I''m the president of Qingzhou University and a student of Chu Lao. I should have seen you when you first came to the school, but I happened to investigate outside. I just came back and heard about the fighting team. This has troubled you. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with the next thing."


    Then he looked directly at vice president Yang.


    "Headmaster Yang, do you think you can give me face about Mr. Li?"


    "Of course, of course."


    Vice President Yang is about to cry now.


    I thought I was dealing with a little coach without background. Who could have thought that there was a giant Buddha Chen Liguo behind the other side.


    Although he has hung up the post of vice president, Chen Liguo''s words at Qingzhou university are equivalent to the imperial edict. As long as Chen Liguo is willing, he can pack up and go away every minute.


    "I''m really unlucky. How can I not investigate the relationship behind this guy before dealing with it?"


    Vice President Yang wanted to slap himself in the face.


    The deputy director Huang beside him was also silly, and his eyes towards Li Changsheng were full of shock.


    After struggling in the system for most of his life, he was out of sight for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that the most ordinary guy had such a big background.


    "It seems that in the future, I have to contact the rich second generation of Jiang Tao and let him connect with him. If I can borrow Li Changsheng to connect with President Chen, I will soon be able to prosper in this school."


    Thinking of this, deputy director Huang''s eyes became hot.


    "Mr. Li, since Vice President Yang is willing to give me this face, you will continue teaching tomorrow. If the students don''t fight, they can''t become useful. If there''s anything else, call me directly. I''m here. This is Qingzhou University. No one dares to treat you like Mr. Li."


    With that, Chen Liguo glanced at vice president Yang''s position.


    This understatement made Vice Principal Yang''s legs tremble.


    Chen Liguo''s words clearly hit him and showed his attitude at the same time.


    "Mr. Chu has something else for me to hand over to you. It''s in my office. Wait a minute. I''ll go and get it for you."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Then they walked out of the office in the awe of deputy director Huang and vice president Yang.


    When the office door was closed, vice president Yang seemed to be drained. As soon as he fell, he sat on the chair and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Even President Chen used the honorific title of "you" when talking. What kind of ancestor did he provoke?

 Chapter 20

    Chen Liguo and Chen Liguo came to the principal''s office. Along the way, Chen Liguo also looked at Li Changsheng curiously. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what was special about this ordinary young man.


    However, his mentor told him on the phone that he was still extremely respectful to Li Changsheng.


    He opened the drawer in the office, took out a car key and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "This is the limited edition Rolls Royce that Mr. Chu asked me to give you. It''s parked in the parking lot in Zone D under the school."


    Li Changsheng nodded. Without saying anything, he put the key away.


    Chu Yaotian was originally his subordinate. It can be said that everything he has now is given to him by Li Changsheng. Although this car is precious, it is nothing to Chu Yaotian''s assets.


    Seeing Li Changsheng take away the car key and the car worth millions, there was no unnecessary fluctuation on his face from beginning to end.


    Chen Liguo felt more and more unable to see through.


    The young man in front of him was dressed simply, and he didn''t see anything special, but this state of mind alone could not be achieved by the children of ordinary people.


    With the car key in his pocket, Li Changsheng left the principal''s office.


    As soon as I got back to the dormitory, I saw Jiang Tao saying something with flying eyebrows.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, Yang Fan immediately said, "old four, you came back in time. Jiang Tao said to go out and have fun later and ask his sister-in-law to introduce her best friend to us."


    Looking at the excitement of Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng, Li Changsheng wanted to refuse, but thought that since he wanted to experience the life of ordinary students, he should try to integrate into them, so when he refused, he changed it to: "well, it''s boring to stay in the dormitory. It''s good to go out and play."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Jiang Tao and the three of them all smiled.


    Through a day together, they also see that Li Changsheng doesn''t like lively people so much, for fear that Li Changsheng will refuse.


    "I''ll tell you. Although Lao Si doesn''t like to talk much, he is a typical sultry type."


    Yang Fan said.


    "In that case, let''s start now."


    Jiang Tao''s girlfriend and three girls in the dormitory had been waiting in the cold drink shop at the school gate, so several people went out of the dormitory building and went straight to the cold drink shop.


    When they entered the cold drink shop, they saw four young and beautiful girls near the window.


    After seeing Jiang Tao, one of the women directly stood up and hugged Jiang Tao''s arm with a sweet face.


    Needless to ask, it''s Jiang Tao''s girlfriend Xu Ying.


    Xu Ying is dressed in fashion. Her hot pants and tight half sleeves outline Miaoman''s figure. She is definitely a beauty, above the standard line.


    "Hello, everyone. These are my three brothers, Zhang Xiaofeng, Yang Fan and Li Changsheng."


    Jiang Tao and several women were obviously familiar with each other and said with a smile.


    "Chen Wan, Hao ting."


    Xu Ying took the initiative to introduce Li Changsheng. When she was introduced to the third, the girl showed some excitement.


    "It''s you."


    Li Changsheng''s face also showed some accidents.


    It turned out that the girl was no one else. It was the girl Zhang Mengmeng who pulled herself into the Go Club on the playground this morning.


    "You used to know each other."


    Xu Ying was surprised.


    Jiang Tao was even more surprised. He thought that the old four looked silent and had a relationship with Zhang Mengmeng, the most beautiful person in Xu Ying''s dormitory.


    "We met on the playground this afternoon."


    Zhang Mengmeng hurriedly explained.


    Chen Wan, the girl who went to the playground with Zhang Mengmeng in the morning, was also surprised.


    "I remember, you are the fierce man who blew up football."


    "Blow up football?"


    Jiang Tao showed a puzzled look. Even Xu Ying and Hao Ting were puzzled.


    Chen Wan explained: "in the morning, Zhang Mengmeng and I strolled around the playground to see if there were any students who could be absorbed into the go club. We just met Li Changsheng, so Mengmeng wanted to pull him into the club. Who knows, when we were talking, a football flew in, and the man even stretched out his hand and punched the football."


    "What?"


    Hearing Chen Wan''s words, several people widened their eyes.


    Jiang Tao, in particular, looked at Li Changsheng up and down and exclaimed, "isn''t it? The fourth man looked at your weak body. It turned out to be so fierce."


    "Maybe the blind cat met the dead mouse at that time and hit the clever force."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s explanation, all the talents nodded thoughtfully.


    Indeed, it is impossible for ordinary people to blow up football with their fists, but under special circumstances, this phenomenon occurs with a chance of one in ten thousand.


    "So, old four, you really have fate with beautiful Zhang Mengmeng."


    Yang Fan winked at Li Changsheng, meaning that the girl will be given to you.


    But at this time, Chen Wan said half jokingly, "our cute vision is very high. We don''t have wealth. At least we have to be social elites, otherwise we''d better die."


    As soon as the four of them came in from Jiang Tao, she was observing several people. There was no doubt that Jiang Tao was handsome, young and rich. He was an ideal husband. Unfortunately, the famous grass had a master and was taken by Xu Ying.


    The rest of Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are much more common, and they don''t deserve the appearance of their dormitory. As for Li Changsheng, they are the most common among several people. In particular, their clothes are outdated, and they don''t look like college students in the 21st century.


    In fact, when she said this, she was reminding Li Changsheng not to let toads eat swan meat.


    Several people sat down and ordered some juice.


    Jiang Tao is discussing with Xu Ying where to play for a while. Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan take the initiative to talk to Hao Ting''s second daughter, but they obviously feel that the second daughter''s attitude is relatively cold. Obviously, except Jiang Tao, the other three men in dormitory 305 don''t get into their eyes.


    Li Changsheng sat there staring at Zhang Mengmeng.


    "Hey! You won''t like us, will you?"


    Chen Wan frowned.


    "Our adorable pursuers are not a thousand, but also 800. Your chance is really slim."


    Chen Wan hit again mercilessly.


    Just now she had made it clear that the toad didn''t realize it at all.


    Zhang Mengmeng was also stared at by Li Changsheng. She was uncomfortable, and her face was slightly red.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Indeed, it''s impolite to stare at a girl like this.


    Even the three of Zhang Xiaofeng were embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the new fourth man in his dormitory looked very honest and was so direct.


    Although Zhang Mengmeng''s magnificent is very attractive, it can''t be so blatant.


    What they don''t know is that Li Chang has lived for endless years. He is proficient in astronomy, geography, poetry and Fu, especially in the method of looking at Qi. Just now he came in, he found that there was black air covering Zhang Mengmeng''s forehead. This is a bad omen, indicating that there is a disaster on her today.


    "Classmate Zhang Mengmeng, I''m watching you have a bad omen."


    "What?"


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly solidified.


    Zhang Mengmeng''s face turned red and spat: "shameless!"

 Chapter 21

    "That old four, it''s not good for you to be so direct?"


    Jiang Tao cleared his throat awkwardly and said.


    Chen Wan''s face beside him was gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is not only a toad, but also has such a thick face."


    In her heart, she has defined Li Changsheng as obscene, shameless, obscene and a series of ugly labels.


    Yang Fan sitting next to him hurriedly and quietly kicked Li Changsheng''s foot.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t seem to understand what he meant. He still said solemnly, "I''m telling the truth. She does have a bad omen today."


    Jiang Tao: "


    Xu Ying: "


    Yang Fan: "


    Seeing that the four women''s faces were all black, Li Changsheng knew that they had misunderstood themselves and hurriedly explained: "I mean, I can see the appearance. Classmate Zhang Mengmeng has bad luck today. I''m afraid there will be bad things."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chen Wan snorted coldly.


    Zhang Mengmeng is dubious.


    Jiang Tao gave Li Changsheng a thumbs up.


    "Good brother, it can make you come back."


    "I said, friend, you can really pull and look at photos. Why don''t you show me what will happen to me today?"


    Zhang Mengmeng is the youngest and the most heartless in Xu Ying''s dormitory. She is very kind.


    Xu Ying and they all treat her as their little sister, so at the moment, Hao Ting has some sense of defending Zhang Mengmeng against injustice.


    Hao Ting said, and the other two women looked at Li Changsheng with bad looks.


    The implication is, "look how your boy gets round next".


    Next to Jiang Tao, several people voted for Li Changsheng with an expression of "brother, you ask for more luck".


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan shook their heads. Obviously, Li Changsheng offended the four girls in Xu Ying''s dormitory to the end today.


    Originally, they wanted to rely on Xu Ying''s relationship to get a month first and solve the problem of singles. Although such a chance is not great, there is hope at least. Now even that little hope has been destroyed by Li Changsheng.


    Being stared at by the public, Li Changsheng was not nervous at all. He just looked at Hao ting up and down and said solemnly: "according to my observation, your face is pale, lack of blood color and black around your eyes. Today you have a disaster of blood, so you shouldn''t wear shorts."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Jiang Tao, who had just picked up the cup, puffed out the orange juice in his mouth.


    Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng have strange faces.


    As for Hao Ting, her face has completely darkened.


    "It''s a bloody disaster. You shouldn''t wear shorts. What''s the bullshit theory? You''re teasing me!"


    Chen Wan, who had long disliked Li Changsheng, put the water cup on the table. If it weren''t for Jiang Tao''s face, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    This bastard is going too far.


    He is talking nonsense, but he looks good. If his words are not too outrageous, he really muddled through.


    Jiang Tao''s girlfriend Xu Ying looked at Jiang Tao with a helpless face and thought, your brother in the dormitory is really wonderful.


    Hao Ting was gnashing her teeth with anger.


    "This is simply a rogue bastard with a divine stick. The crime is unforgivable."


    "I''m telling the truth. Why do you look at me like this?"


    Li Changsheng looked innocent, then pointed to Chen Wan and said, "and you, there''s a disaster of blood today. Fortunately, you''re not wearing shorts."


    Seeing that Chen Wan was about to get angry, Jiang Tao quickly stood up and made a round of it: "longevity is just a joke. If you want to adjust the atmosphere, we''d better discuss where to play next."


    "Hoo!"


    Hao Ting took a long breath and slowly loosened her clenched fist.


    Zhang Mengmeng, who has always had a good sense of Li Changsheng, has some complicated eyes.


    As for Chen Wan, who has been indifferent to Li Changsheng since the first meeting, with disgust in her eyes, she muttered, "poor mountains and evil waters make evil people."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Hao Ting suddenly stood up and left the table.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too."


    Chen Wan followed Hao Ting closely.


    "Li Changsheng, you''ve gone a little too far."


    After the two girlfriends left, Zhang Mengmeng said.


    "Yes, Hao ting and Chen Wan are angry. They were going out to have a good time this afternoon. You screwed it up."


    Xu Ying''s tone also carries a lot of resentment.


    Although Jiang Tao didn''t speak, they were obviously in a bad mood.


    "This bastard, smelly rascal."


    In the bathroom, Hao Ting''s face was full of anger.


    "I knew Jiang Tao''s dormitories were all such goods. I couldn''t say anything."


    "That Li Changsheng is the most disgusting. First, he stared at Mengmeng and talked nonsense. He said Tingting you had a disaster of blood and that you shouldn''t wear shorts. That bastard, he was clearly teasing you. If it weren''t for Xu Ying''s face, I would have poured a glass of juice on his face."


    Chen Wan looks like a lady of the family, gentle and elegant, but her temper is the most explosive among the four women.


    "Forget it, he''s an asshole. There''s no need to be angry with him."


    Hao Ting washed her face in front of the bathroom mirror, calmed down and made up her makeup.


    Just received the cosmetics in the bag and wanted to step away, but suddenly his face showed a painful expression and his body squatted down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Hao Ting''s appearance, Chen Wan hurriedly asked.


    "It seems that my great aunt is coming."


    Hao Ting hesitated and reluctantly stood up with the sink on the ground, but she saw a trace of blood seeping out of her thigh.


    "You should not wear shorts because of the disaster of blood."


    Hao ting and Chen Wan thought of Li Changsheng''s words at the same time.


    "Won''t that bastard really be right?"


    Hao Ting''s face was full of surprise.


    "How could it be? He also said I had a bloody disaster. It''s impossible for me to come to my great aunt?"


    As soon as Chen Wan''s voice fell, her face suddenly became strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hao Ting wondered.


    "Mine, too."

 Chapter 22

    Ten minutes later, Hao ting and Chen Wan came out with red faces.


    Especially when they looked at Li Changsheng, their eyes were very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you go to the bathroom for so long?"


    Xu Ying asked.


    Zhang Mengmeng also showed curiosity.


    Chen Wan climbed to the second daughter''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Suddenly, the two girls looked at Li Changsheng differently.


    Especially Xu Ying''s face became solemn.


    "Changsheng, you just said that Zhang Mengmeng has a bad omen today..."


    Speaking of the word "bad omen", her face turned a little red, but she continued, "are you sure?"


    Jiang Tao, who was originally demoralized, suddenly raised his head. He didn''t understand why Xu Ying suddenly asked such a question.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "I''ve always had a high accuracy in my looks."


    Then he looked at Hao ting and Chen Wan with a smile.


    "You two must have experienced it deeply?"


    Surprisingly, Chen Wan and Hao Ting turned red at the same time, and then gave a slight "um".


    The three of Jiang Tao were even more surprised.


    "Why did the two women''s attitude change so much after going to the bathroom?"


    Zhang Mengmeng''s face was a little pale. He blurted out and asked, "how fierce is my omen?"


    "36d."


    Zhang Mengmeng: "


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhang Mengmeng wanted to open Li Changsheng''s brain melon seeds to see what was thinking inside.


    But now she had regarded Li Changsheng as an expert. Naturally, she didn''t dare to do that. She had to take a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "is there a way to resolve it?"


    "Follow me and I''ll help you resolve it."


    The three people next to Jiang Tao have been completely stupid. They don''t know what has changed, but the only thing is certain that they won''t screw up today''s party because of what Li Changsheng said at that time.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s go to the bar."


    Jiang Tao suggested.


    "OK."


    Xu Ying was the first to raise her hand.


    Zhang Mengmeng naturally has no problem. Although she is skeptical about Li Changsheng''s words, she would rather believe whether she has it or not. She feels it is safe to stay with Li Changsheng.


    After it was finalized, several people went out to take two taxis and killed a bar street in Qingzhou.


    Although Jiang Tao has a BMW seven series, so many people can''t sit down. Moreover, when they go to the bar, they naturally want to drink. At that time, they have to find a substitute driver. Taking a taxi will undoubtedly be much more convenient.


    "This bar is called the voice of the night. It is the property of a big man in Qingzhou. I have a VIP card there. All consumption is 15% off, so everyone can open up and play."


    Several people got out of the taxi, Jiang Tao said as he walked.


    "Husband, you are the best."


    Xu Ying kissed Jiang Tao on the face.


    Behind them, a different color flashed in the eyes of Hao ting and Chen Wan.


    Such high-quality resources as Jiang Tao are obviously their hunting targets, but it''s a pity that Xu Ying took the lead.


    Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng are obviously not their dishes.


    As for Li Changsheng, even if he can look good, he is at best a prodigy and can''t go on the table. They don''t consider it.


    Several people just walked into the bar. When Jiang Tao showed his VIP card, he was immediately arranged to the VIP area.


    When he sat down in the box, Jiang Tao waved his hand and ordered an imperial set meal. All kinds of drinks came up one after another.


    Jiang Tao and Xu Ying are in love recently. They are in a hot relationship. After sitting down, they are completely immersed in their small world and whisper in a low voice.


    Xu Ying sat directly on Jiang Tao''s legs and kissed Jiang Tao''s face from time to time in a dark corner, completely ignoring the existence of others.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan attacked Hao ting and Chen Wan respectively, but the two women were obviously cold and kept a certain distance from them.


    Zhang Mengmeng believed Li Changsheng''s words, took the initiative to sit next to Li Changsheng, poured wine and cigarettes for Li Changsheng, and served him meticulously, just like a little daughter-in-law. Chen Wan and Chen Wan wondered whether Li Changsheng deliberately made up a lie to deceive Zhang Mengmeng.


    "Li Changsheng, do you really know how to look?"


    After filling Li Changsheng with several cups of foreign wine, Zhang Mengmeng showed some cunning in her eyes and deliberately pretended to be careless.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng was very cooperative and pretended to be drunk.


    The girl doesn''t look silly and sweet, but she also has a cunning side.


    "What kind of omen is it?"


    Zhang Mengmeng was obviously nervous when she heard Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Black, purple edge."


    Li Changsheng glanced at Zhang Mengmeng''s body and said casually.


    Zhang Mengmeng''s body was stiff when she poured wine, and her face showed some anger.


    "How do you know?"


    "I said guess, do you believe it?"


    "I believe in your big head."


    Zhang Mengmeng felt that she must have been cheated by this bastard. She glared at Li Changsheng, then stood up and wanted to change places with Chen Wan next to her.


    However, just then, a guy who drank a little shaky seemed to be attracted by Zhang Mengmeng''s appearance. In the green light, he came over and grabbed Zhang Mengmeng''s arm.


    "Little girl, have a drink with your brother. How about this number?"


    Then he stretched out five fingers.


    "Five cups."


    Zhang Mengmeng panicked when the other party grabbed her wrist.


    After a brief stupor, Jiang Tao immediately stood up from his position.


    In particular, Jiang Tao has clenched his fist and is ready to teach this guy some lessons. Of course, he should be brave in front of beautiful women.


    Seeing the posture of Jiang Tao, the shaky guy seemed to be a little sober, but he didn''t let go of Zhang Mengmeng''s arm. Instead, he sneered: "little boy, if you dare to move me, I won''t let you get out of this bar today."


    The voice fell. Jiang Tao was about to make a move, when he saw a burst of foot steps, and seven or eight strong young people surrounded him.


    Their arms are all tattooed with messy patterns. At first glance, they are not good people.


    Although Jiang Tao is a rich second generation, he is a student after all. Once he sees this battle, his fist can no longer fall.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are also claws. They are just children of ordinary working families. They haven''t even fought from primary school to university. How dare they fight with such small gangsters in society.


    Xu Ying''s face turned white.


    Zhang Mengmeng wants to break away from each other''s palm, but where is the strength of each other.


    "Beauty, stay with your brother for one night. My brother will love you well."


    The man made an ugly laugh and his greasy face was disgusting.


    "Help me."


    Zhang Mengmeng also panicked. She glanced at Jiang Tao and finally looked at Li Changsheng for help.


    The greasy man noticed Li Changsheng sitting there.


    "Oh, boy, do you still want a hero to save the United States? Sir, I''ll lend you some courage. You move me and try."


    The tallest Zhang Xiaofeng and the most powerful Jiang Tao didn''t dare to speak. Naturally, the other party didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng, who was the smallest and looked the most harmless to humans and animals.


    However, when his voice just fell.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Then they were stunned to see that the greasy man had blood flowing down his head, and then squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    In Li Changsheng''s hand, he was holding a broken wine bottle.


    "Wow, brother, your head is so hard. It''s amazing to break the wine bottles."


    Greasy man: "


    People: "

 Chapter 23

    The greasy man squatting on the ground smashed by Li Changsheng with a beer bottle covered his head and made a painful sound.


    After three minutes, he slowly raised his head and showed a bloody face.


    The women sitting next to Li Changsheng turned pale.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you."


    Greasy men gnash their teeth.


    The voice fell, and several young people behind them had approached forward with a gloomy face.


    These people are all gangsters in this street. They are always good at fighting and fighting bravely. Even if others stare at them more often, they may cause a blood case, not to mention Li Changsheng beating their people.


    "You go first and leave it to me."


    Li Changsheng turned back and shouted to Zhang Mengmeng''s women who were already trembling, and then took a step forward with great momentum.


    The strange women didn''t run away immediately. It''s not that they are of high quality and are willing to share weal and woe with the boy who dares to stand up. Just now, Jiang Tao has quietly sent out a text message and gave them a look that they don''t have to worry and reinforcements will come soon. Although the women are still afraid, they finally have a bottom in their heart.


    "Nonsense, let''s go together."


    Li Changsheng picked up a wine bottle from the table again, with a great momentum that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to call our brother Guo. You don''t ask about the name of our brother Guo in this street. Well, as long as you pay 100000 yuan for medical expenses, and then leave these four girls with our brother for a few nights, how about canceling today''s business?"


    One of the men went up to help the greasy man up and said with a sneer.


    Obviously, the greasy man is an accomplice with them, but he is not their leader. Otherwise, the eldest brother will be beaten, and no younger brother will dare to bargain here.


    In fact, the fact is that this greasy man is a small boss in this street. He collaborated with them and can play together. Now he has been beaten. As a loyalty in the Jianghu, of course, they want to stand out. The most important thing is that they can make a hard blow.


    "How about 100000 yuan? How about I give you a million?" Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The young man was stunned and couldn''t react.


    Why did anyone take the initiative to increase the price.


    "100000 yuan is for the dead fat man''s medical expenses. The eight of you just add 800000. The extra 100000 will be given to you."


    As soon as Li Changsheng said this, all eight young people showed anger.


    "Boy, you TM want to die. I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    The young man drew a dagger from his trouser pocket, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    The reason why these street gangsters can get a foothold is that they take out their knives not to scare people, but to dare to do it.


    The women behind him looked frightened when they moved their knives.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Jiang Tao suddenly said.


    "Who are you?"


    The leading youth sneered.


    The dagger flashed cold in his hand, reminding everyone that it was definitely a dangerous person.


    "I''m the son of the chairman of Jiangshi group. I know brother Xiong in your street. Just now, my brother was a little cruel. I''m willing to take 100000 yuan as compensation. How about exposing the matter today?"


    "Brother Xiong?"


    When the other party heard Jiang Tao''s words, his face shook and showed some fear.


    "Brother Xiong is really my senior. Since you can know brother Xiong, I''ll give you face, take 100000 yuan, and then ask your brother to apologize to Brother Guo. Today''s business is all right."


    Hearing each other''s words, Xu Ying was relieved. After all, they were women. When they saw that there was no need to fight, they were relieved.


    This is the advantage of having money. If Jiang Tao hadn''t been willing to pay 100000 yuan and brought out brother Xiong, Li Changsheng would not have been admitted to the hospital today.


    For a moment, Xu Ying''s eyes looking at Jiang Tao were full of infatuation.


    "Old four, just apologize to him. I''ll pay 100000 yuan. How about it?"


    Jiang Tao looks at Li Changsheng.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Li Changsheng.


    In the eyes of the public, Jiang Tao is willing to take 100000 yuan to make peace at this time. Li Changsheng is just an apology. It''s a small matter at all.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head gently: "apologize? He doesn''t deserve it."


    As soon as Li Changsheng said this, the whole audience was surprised.


    Chen Wan couldn''t help but say angrily, "Li Changsheng, what are you crazy about? If you don''t want to live, don''t bother us."


    Indeed, these young people are not good at stubble at first sight. It''s not easy for Jiang Tao to make use of his relationship and pay to smooth things out. It''s just that Li Changsheng came out at this juncture. Isn''t it necessary to completely annoy each other.


    Sure enough, the young man sneered, and a few cold lights appeared in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "Boy, I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. If you don''t clean up today, how can I get a foothold in this street?"


    Originally, 100000 yuan was not a small amount for them. They could spend it for a long time.


    However, the most important thing to wander in the Jianghu is face. Li Changsheng''s failure to give him face is like touching his scales. It''s not so easy to be good this time.


    "It''s you who don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Some people don''t know you''re his father if you don''t grass his mother."


    As soon as Li Changsheng said this, everyone was stupid. Looking at him was like looking at a madman.


    "Alas! Old four, you are taking us to the fire pit."


    Zhang Xiaofeng, a science man, trembled in his legs.


    If there is room for relaxation before saying that, as soon as he said this, he was forcing the other party and them not to die.


    "What a dull head!"


    "A big donkey!"


    Xu Ying''s daughters wanted to go up and give Li Changsheng two mouths.


    If you really push these guys, these guys can do anything, especially their girls are the most dangerous.


    "Ha ha! You have seed, but I''ll see if you have such a hard mouth later."


    The leading young man smiled angrily and clenched the dagger in his hand.


    "It''s over."


    Xu Ying''s face hates iron but not steel. She knows that something will happen next.


    "This boy doesn''t know himself at all. He''s a reckless man. He can turn big things into small things. Now it''s good to annoy the other party. Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    Chen Wan snorted coldly. She had been unhappy with Li Changsheng, but now she hates it even more.


    Zhang Mengmeng was so frightened that she was about to cry. She looked at Jiang Tao and said, "Jiang Tao, think of a way, think of a way!"


    Jiang Tao also showed a wry smile on his face and gambled: "I''m willing to pay 100000 yuan, but I''m hot in my head. I have to fight with others. He''s so powerful. Let him solve it by himself."


    Although some angry, Li Changsheng didn''t know what to do, Jiang Tao still looked at the leading youth and said, "brother, I''ll pay 200000. My brother is not sensible. You see, let him go."


    "200000?"


    The young man''s eyes brightened.


    "OK, take 200000 out and you can leave, but even if you give me 2 million, I have to abolish him."


    "What should I do?"


    Zhang Mengmeng was crying.


    Jiang Tao was also dumbfounded, stunned, and said, "300000, brother, if I pay 300000, how about you treat him as a fart?"


    Who knows, the young man stared at him with a fierce look. The dagger in his hand pointed to Jiang Tao and said fiercely: "I said, even if it''s 2 million, I have to abandon this boy. Don''t you understand? Pay me out immediately. Otherwise, don''t say I don''t give face to brother Xiong, even you will clean up together."


    After the young man spoke, they all shook subconsciously.


    Xu Ying hesitated and whispered to Jiang Tao, "why don''t we go? Li Changsheng didn''t live in your dormitory until yesterday. There''s no need to take himself in for a person who has just met for two days."


    Nearby, Hao ting and Chen Wan nodded like chickens pecking rice to agree with Xu Ying''s idea.


    They are not so noble to live and die with a guy they have just met for less than two hours.


    And in their view, all this was caused by Li Changsheng himself. It was worthy of death. What does it have to do with them?


    Jiang Tao hesitated.


    He and Li Changsheng didn''t realize that in two days, it was obviously unrealistic to say how deep feelings he had. He could not let him abandon his companions and run for his own life.


    At this time, the leading young man had lost his patience, grabbed the dagger in his hand and stabbed Li Changsheng in the chest.


    "Boy, go to hell!"

 Chapter 24

    "Jingle."


    The sound of collision sounded at the scene. Zhang Mengmeng''s women subconsciously turned their heads away and couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    But when they turned around, they saw a surprise.


    The dagger in the leading young man''s hand did not hit Li Changsheng. Instead, the wine bottle in Li Changsheng''s hand hit his wrist, and the dagger flew out.


    "How close!"


    Jiang Tao witnessed the whole process and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My grass, I don''t believe I can''t kill you. Let''s fight together and hit him."


    The leading young man shook his sore wrist and showed a ferocious color in his eyes.


    Some of the companions behind him waved their stools, some grabbed the wine bottle and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    These gangsters often fight. They are very skilled and experienced. They are fierce at the moment.


    Xu Yingji''s daughter had already screamed with fear.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan were also scared to hide aside.


    Zhang Tao was calm, but his trembling hands showed his fear at the moment.


    "A bunch of garbage."


    Li Changsheng is not a good tempered person. When he saw that the other party wanted to fight in groups, he did not hesitate to top his knee and hit the leading youth. With his huge strength, the guy who was close to one meter eight flew out directly backward and knocked the three guys who rushed up to the ground together.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng swung the wine bottle in his hand, one bottle dry on the forehead of a guy with long hair.


    Suddenly, blood mixed with wine flowed down the other party''s hair and turned red.


    The remaining three were shocked by Li Changsheng''s fierce tactics.


    Zhang Mengmeng''s eyes widened and she was in high spirits.


    "Look at your sister. Come here if you don''t agree."


    Li Changsheng roared. Zhang Yide''s Changbanpo scared away the momentum of 100000 Cao troops, and the cow broke in a mess.


    The remaining three youths looked at each other and rushed up almost at the same time.


    Living by playing hard is not so easy to scare off.


    But soon, they regretted their behavior, because this guy who looked short and thin was really a ferocious mess and had a fight too abnormal.


    A fist can knock people unconscious, a top knee can knock people up more than two meters high, and the ferocity of the hand is even more heinous. Smashed beer bottles. Put it directly into the palm of a guy he swept to the ground.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the three people who rushed up were completely scrapped, lying on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    But just now I was knocked down by three guys. When I got up, I didn''t have the courage to take a step forward.


    As soon as he wanted to pick up the leader, Li Changsheng rushed up, swept his legs and fell down two.


    The remaining one was so frightened that he turned and ran away, but Li Changsheng grabbed his hair from behind and pulled it to the ground. His face hit the ground hard. When he pulled his head and turned his head over, his face was full of blood.


    Li Changsheng loosened his hair, picked up the wine glass on the table next to him, poured himself a glass of wine and rinsed his mouth.


    That gesture is very much like the big brother style in Hong Kong films in the 1980s.


    Xu Ying''s women have long been trembling with fear, while Jiang Tao''s three men are boiling with blood. It''s just like a big movie, boxing to meat. The old four is really fierce.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Changsheng put the wine cup on the table. The sound of the collision between the wine cup and the table almost scared several gangsters to pee. Finally, he rolled and ran away.


    When several gangsters ran away, Jiang Tao reacted.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s image in people''s hearts can compete with the superheroes in the film.


    In particular, Zhang Mengmeng''s eyes are full of small stars.


    "Li Changsheng, how about I invite you to see movies? What kind of movies do you like?"


    "This..."


    Li Changsheng scratched his head "I like to watch the kind that only action, no dialogue, and only two characters can play from beginning to end."


    Zhang Mengmeng: "


    "I''m talking about cats and mice. Don''t you think wrong?"


    Li Changsheng floated over Zhang Mengmeng''s heavy place with complete "appreciation" eyes and muttered, "murder weapon in the world."


    Zhang Mengmeng blushed and said angrily, "go to death."


    But there was a clear sense of pride in his eyes.


    "Well, well, don''t be poor. Let''s leave quickly. Those people are all gangsters in this street. There may be someone behind them. Be careful that they find someone to revenge."


    Although Li Changsheng showed his skill and beat those people down, Chen Wan said with some worry.


    "Yes, we''d better leave."


    Zhang Mengmeng nodded in agreement.


    Although Li Changsheng can play eight, can he play eighteen or twenty-eight? They often watch the scuffle of hundreds and thousands of people in Hong Kong films. Personal heroes are not omnipotent.


    "It''s all right. The person I called has come."


    Jiang Tao suddenly smiled.


    The crowd looked along his eyes, and sure enough, they saw seven or eight strong men in black pouring in.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, he came over and bowed respectfully to Jiang Tao: "young master, you said someone threatened your safety. Where is it? I''ll get rid of him."


    When middle-aged people talk, they have a strong aura. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    "They''ve left, but it''s likely to find someone to retaliate. Go to the next table and sit down. I''ll greet you if you have something."


    "Yes, young master."


    The middle-aged man has a strong aura, but he is respectful to Jiang Tao.


    Seeing this scene, several women suddenly brightened their eyes and compared Li Changsheng. Although they can fight, they can''t compare with the childe''s style of others.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Jiang Tao had such a powerful escort.


    Several of Jiang Tao''s subordinates went to a table in the corner and sat down.


    Xu Ying immediately hugged Jiang Tao''s arm and coquettishly said, "husband, you''re great. Just now you looked very handsome."


    Nearby, Hao ting and Chen Wan also focused on Jiang Tao.


    As for Li Changsheng, who was tall just now, they automatically ignored him. After all, if he can play again, he is at best a bodyguard. As long as he has money, how many bodyguards can''t be hired?


    Jiang Tao''s face showed some pride, and his vanity was greatly satisfied by the adoring eyes of several girls.


    Just now, he envied Li Changsheng for having such good skills. He thought that he should also learn some Kung Fu. At the critical time, heroes can save the United States and be handsome.


    But now the idea has changed. It''s hard to learn kung fu. The most important thing is that even if you can play again, how can you compare with the aura brought by your rich second generation identity.

 Chapter 25

    The crowd sat down again.


    The waiter came forward to clean up the mess on the ground, and the noise resumed in the field.


    Xu Ying sees Jiang Tao''s prestige. At the moment, the whole person holds Jiang Tao''s arm and doesn''t give up. Obviously, he is determined to make a dog skin plaster and stick to Jiang Tao, the rich second generation.


    Hao ting and Chen Wan are increasingly indifferent to Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan.


    These two people can''t compare with the shining Jiang Tao. Even if they can beat Li Changsheng, they seem to be much inferior.


    If there were not only four men at the scene, the two women would be too lazy to talk to them.


    Zhang Mengmeng worshipped Li Changsheng very much after what happened just now. She held her chin and asked Li Changsheng to teach her the story of martial arts.


    But Li Changsheng had to change the content of a martial arts novel he saw in the library that day and tell it to her. Xiao Nizi''s eyes lit up.


    Nearby, Hao ting and Chen Wan shook their heads.


    Chen Wan couldn''t help interrupting: "this is clearly the content of the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, but the protagonist has changed from Zhang Wuji to Li Changsheng."


    After that, she thought Zhang Mengmeng would wake up, but she raised her nose and said, "Chen Wan, what are you talking about? It''s obviously Li Changsheng''s story, which was adapted into a novel by master Jin. Why can''t you even tell the true from the false?"


    Chen Wan


    "This little girl is really hopeless."


    She turned her head aside angrily.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Chen?"


    A handsome man in sportswear came over with a glass of red wine in his hand. He was handsome and had a match with those male models on TV.


    "It''s you."


    Chen Wan looked up to see the visitor, smiled on her face, took the initiative to give way to her sofa and asked the man to sit down.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan on the opposite side showed a trace of gloom at the same time. Just now, they tried their best. Chen Wan may not reply to them, but after seeing this man, he was so enthusiastic and had a completely different attitude.


    Even if they were slow, they should see that Chen Wangen didn''t like them.


    "Classmate Chen, why are you here? It''s a coincidence. I''m drinking with the bosses of several companies there and listening to them talk about some investment things. Some of them don''t understand, so I wandered here. I didn''t expect to see you, classmate Chen. I''m not very interested in the economy. I was born in a business family. It seems that I can only be a rich second generation with no future in my life It''s too late. "


    The other party pretended to inadvertently sweep Chen Wan''s face. Sure enough, he saw Chen Wan''s eyes brighten and a radian in the corners of her mouth.


    Based on his experience of picking up girls, from the first time he met Chen Wan, he saw that she had the gene of money worship women in her bones. Today, he happened to meet her again and felt that the opportunity had come.


    "There are company bosses worth 10 billion over there, as well as several rich children in the circle. Among them, there are top students from Qingzhou University. Chen Wan, I remember you told me last time that you majored in finance. Are you interested in meeting some big guys with me in the past? Maybe it will be good for you after you graduate."


    After that, he looked at Chen Wan with a smile and waited for her answer.


    "The top students of Qingzhou university are still the rich second generation. I don''t know if it''s Wang Dongsheng of our school?"


    Hearing Chen Wan''s words, Li Changsheng shook his head and thought, I''m afraid Wang Dongsheng is lying in the hospital now.


    When I think of my fist, the other party''s arm is definitely broken. I can''t get out without three or five months'' rest.


    Hearing Chen Wan''s words, Zhao Bingyu was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, of course. Wang Shao is sitting there."


    "Ah?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head and thought, is there another Wang Dongsheng in Qingzhou university?


    "Really, you must show me."


    Chen Wan''s face showed an excited color. She seemed to realize her gaffe. She turned to Li Changsheng and apologized: "I''m so sorry. I''ll go with Childe Zhao first."


    Then he stood up and walked to the other side.


    Seeing Chen Wan leave, Jiang Tao''s face is a little ugly.


    Originally, I said that I would go out to play this time to connect with my brothers. Unexpectedly, I was intercepted and taken away by someone halfway.


    "Zhang Xiaofeng, I''ll introduce you another one next time."


    Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, Zhang Xiaofeng smiled.


    At this time, he can''t see how others Chen Wan is not interested in him at all. He doesn''t look up to him. Just now, some hormones secrete excess, and now he calms down and loses some.


    Seeing Chen Wan gone, Hao Ting also craned her neck and looked around. She didn''t notice the speech between them. Obviously, some of them were in Cao Ying and had a heart in Han.


    "Changsheng, did you finally find the secret of dragon slaying knife?"


    Zhang Mengmeng asked with big eyes.


    Let Li Changsheng also feel a little speechless.


    Later, he was too lazy to make up a story and directly moved out the plot of Tu Long Yi Tian, but the other party seemed to really believe it.


    "There''s no cure for being obsessed."


    Hao Ting just recovered and shook her head.


    She really couldn''t see where Li Changsheng attracted Zhang Mengmeng.


    At the moment, Chen Wan, who followed Zhao Bingyu to the other side, was silly.


    Because there were some company bosses sitting there, all of them were young people. They looked like children of rich families, but she wanted to see that Wang Dongsheng was not in the crowd at all.


    "Childe Zhao, this..."


    Chen Wan looked suspiciously at Zhao Bingyu nearby, but saw Zhao Bingyu directly put his hand around her fragrant shoulder and said with a smile: "Wang Shao should have left. Well, since you''ve come, you can have a drink with our brothers. Although Wang Dongsheng''s family has some money, my brothers are not bad. Don''t you want to be close to a big money? My brothers are all big money."


    Now Chen Wan doesn''t understand that she has been cheated. She wants to turn around and leave, but the other party directly pushes her onto the sofa.


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Wan was completely flustered at the moment.


    She wants to find a rich boyfriend, but her goal is to marry into a rich family. Although these people are also the second generation of rich people, they are only playing at most. They are a group of guys who don''t admit their accounts after wiping them clean. How can she let herself fall into the hands of these people.


    She wanted to get up from the sofa and escape, but she found that she had been surrounded by several people.


    "Little sister, don''t worry. First have a few drinks with my brother. When my brother is happy, you can leave. If you don''t give my brother face, don''t blame my brother for not understanding pity."


    A slightly older man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes made Chen Wan suddenly in her heart.


    "Something seems to have happened to Chen Wan."


    Hao Ting, who has been looking over there, suddenly said anxiously.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Jiang Tao stood up and made a gesture to the subordinates in the corner. Suddenly, the middle-aged man led six strong men behind him.


    "Let go of that girl."


    Jiang Tao, with several subordinates behind him, suddenly burst out of self-confidence and shouted loudly.


    "I am the son of the chairman of Jiangshi group. She is my friend. I see who dares to touch her."


    After Jiang Tao finished, he strode towards each other.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan looked at each other. They grabbed a wine bottle on the table and followed Jiang Tao quickly.


    At that time, Li Changsheng was in the limelight alone, which made them very sorry. Now they are supported by Jiang Tao, and they also want to show it in front of beautiful women.


    Just as Jiang Tao had just approached, the gloomy young man who had hugged Chen Wan''s neck came up, kicked Jiang Tao directly on his belly and kicked Jiang Tao to the ground.


    Several strong men behind Jiang Tao were about to start, when they heard each other say coldly.


    "Does Jiang''s group want to oppose the Qin family? I''m the nephew of Lord Qin."


    "Lord Qin?"


    When the name came out, several strong men who were originally angry seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water and stood in place in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan shook their hands and the wine bottle fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Jiang Tao, who was slapped and furious, covered his stomach and scolded: "kill them for me. What is Lord Qin? My father is Jiang..."


    He was suddenly stunned.


    "You said you were Lord Qin''s nephew. Which Lord Qin?"


    Zhao Bingyu, who cheated Chen Wan, sneered and said, "how many Qin masters are there in Qingzhou?"


    For a moment, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Lord Qin, Qin Hao, that''s the real ox and fork figure in Qingzhou. One hand covers the sky. Who dares to provoke?

 Chapter 26

    Now Jiang Tao is completely scratched. Although he is a rich second generation, compared with the Qin group, his family''s power is mole ants and elephants. How dare he oppose Qin Hao''s nephew.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to mind your own business?"


    Qin Shao looked at Jiang Tao with a sneer.


    Jiang Tao''s voice trembled.


    "Qin Shao, I......"


    "I''m your sister."


    Qin Shao directly kicked Jiang Tao, kicked Jiang Tao to the ground, and pressed the soles of his feet on Jiang Tao''s face.


    "I ask you, mind your own business?"


    Jiang Tao''s face was filled with fear, but he still said, "Chen Wan is my friend. Please raise your hand."


    "Your mother."


    Qin Shao slapped Jiang Tao in the face when he pulled up Jiang Tao''s hair. His voice was crisp and scared Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan.


    Several women are even more trembling.


    Jiang Tao''s face swelled up when he was beaten, and five clear slap marks appeared. His eyes were full of humiliation, but he dared not say anything. He just begged in a low voice, "please raise your hand."


    Qin shaoleng snorted, and his opponent commanded, "bring the three women to me, and the men let them kneel next to me."


    With that, he immediately walked out of several bodyguards and came to Li Changsheng''s position.


    Zhang Mengmeng''s face was also frightened. She had never seen such a big battle, and Xu Ying was so frightened that she was shaking.


    "What should we do? The other party is Qin Hao''s nephew. We''re finished."


    Hao Ting is even more stupid.


    At that time, when he saw Zhao Bingyu bring Chen Wan there, he was still envious and wanted to know some business leaders. Now he was scared out of his wits. He fell into the hands of these dandies. Needless to say, his reputation must be destroyed.


    "Li Changsheng, find a way to save us."


    Zhang Mengmeng seemed to grasp the last straw and shook Li Changsheng''s arm.


    "Save? How?"


    Xu Ying shook his head.


    She didn''t think Li Changsheng could save them at all.


    Li Changsheng knows some Kung Fu. The other party is Qin Hao''s nephew. Qin Hao is the earth emperor in Qingzhou. He covers the sky with one hand. Who dares to offend.


    At this time, several subordinates of Qin Xuan have come over. Xu Ying dare not resist. They are brought to Qin Xuan obediently.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, including Jiang Tao, have been kneeling in a row.


    Jiang Tao is still begging Qin Xuan to let him go and let several women go.


    But every time he asked for a favor, Qin Xuan slapped him, and his whole face was swollen.


    Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng kept their heads down and their bodies were shaking. They didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Xu Yingji''s eyes were full of despair.


    Li Changsheng stood next to Zhang Mengmeng. Zhang Mengmeng whispered to Li Changsheng, "Changsheng, run quickly. You know kung fu. They will not catch you."


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just smiled and looked at Jiang Tao, who was constantly begging for mercy. Although he was a little timid, he was still affectionate and righteous. As for Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, his eyes showed some disappointment.


    "After all, it''s just ordinary people."


    "Boy, why don''t you kneel down?"


    Qin Xuan frowned when he saw Li Changsheng standing there.


    At the same time, one of Qin Xuan''s subordinates came to Li Changsheng and waved his palm to fight.


    "Qin Shao asked you to kneel down. Don''t you fucking understand?"


    But before he could beat his palm down, Li Changsheng kicked him on his lower abdomen and flew backward.


    For a moment, the surroundings were completely quiet, and everyone looked at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    Even Qin Xuan''s eyes showed the color of surprise and uncertainty.


    His subordinates are all high paid fighting experts. They were kicked off by Li Changsheng. This guy has extraordinary skills.


    Zhang Mengmeng''s eyes brightened.


    But Jiang Tao''s face was even more ugly.


    Li Changsheng hit Qin Hao''s people, which left no room for relaxation.


    "Friend, you have two sons."


    Qin Xuan said with a smile.


    "Even my men dare to fight. It seems that they don''t give me face."


    With a slight smile, Li Changsheng went to Qin Xuan and patted him on the cheek: "give you face, which onion are you?"


    Li Changsheng''s action made everyone dumbfounded, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    "This guy is crazy. He is so bold that he dares to talk to Qin Shao like this. He is looking for death."


    Jiang Tao was so frightened that the dead took risks. They knew it was over.


    Li Changsheng''s move will undoubtedly completely annoy Qin Xuan.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    Even Zhang Mengmeng subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt her throat dry.


    "Bold."


    This is a word that floats up in everyone''s mind at the same time.


    Qin Xuan''s face is uncertain. He is also a little silly. At the same time, he is also thinking about what kind of identity this guy is? Dare to hit yourself in the face.


    "What''s your name?"


    Qin Xuan looked at Li Changsheng in disbelief.


    "My name is Li Changsheng. You can also call my nickname 88."


    "Dad?"


    Qin Xuan blurted out, then flew into a rage.


    "You scold me."


    Completely angered by Li Changsheng, Qin Xuan directly waved his fist and called Li Changsheng.


    However, he regretted after waving his hand. This guy was extraordinary just now, but Li Changsheng didn''t give him a chance to repent.


    Before his ferocious punch hit Li Changsheng, he was kicked on his belly by Li Changsheng. The whole man flew backward and hit the tea table. The tea table made of tempered glass was directly smashed and broken to the ground.


    He also fell on the water glass, and his body kept rolling and making a scream.


    More than ten seconds later, he struggled to get up, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead because of pain.


    But thinking of the number of people on his side, he scolded: "little Bizi, I''ll kill you."


    Then I saw his bodyguards and the dandies with him all rush up at Li Changsheng.


    "You want to kill me, too."


    Li Changsheng directly pulled a high whip leg on the face of the first bodyguard who rushed up. There was a bodyguard of 1.8 meters. He directly threw his head up and fell to the ground. At the same time, he rushed to Qin Xuan with an arrow step, grabbed his head and pressed it against the broken glass on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream.


    When he pulled Qin Xuan''s head up, he saw the blood on his face.


    Everyone present was frightened by Li Changsheng''s fierce tactics, and Zhang Mengmeng''s women widened their eyes and jumped.


    At this time, two bodyguards rushed up. Li Changsheng directly grabbed Qin Xuan''s ankle and swung Qin Xuan with his hand. He directly used it as a weapon and swept the two bodyguards out.


    Qin Xuan, who was howling in pain, let go of Li Changsheng and flew out directly and hit the nearby column.


    "Bang!"


    With the crisp sound, Qin Xuanshun collapsed on the ground, and his head was bleeding like a column.

 Chapter 27

    "Ah!"


    Several women screamed at the terrible sight in front of them.


    Everyone is stupid. I haven''t seen such a cruel play. It''s too cruel.


    Qin Xuan has completely collapsed there, turning his eyes and twitching constantly.


    Several rich second generations originally wanted to rush up and fight Li Changsheng. Now they are shaking with fear.


    When Li Changsheng glanced at them, he immediately fell to his knees in fear.


    Li Changsheng didn''t bother to look at them at all. He just looked at Jiang Tao with a swollen face, smiled and helped him up.


    "You''re fine. You''ve been pleading for others from beginning to end. You don''t want to be alone."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Jiang Tao sighed: "old four, you''re in trouble."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard jingling and a burst of mobile phone ringing.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw that the voice came from Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face was covered with blood, but he regained some consciousness. He took out his mobile phone with trembling palms. He just saw the name displayed above. His face showed surprise and pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, brother, I was beaten..."


    "I''m at the nighttime bar. Are you nearby? Great. Come and help me!"


    "Yes, bring more people. That guy knows kung fu..."


    Qin Xuan''s words fell into the ears of the people present. Qin Xuan''s subordinates and the rich second generation all looked happy.


    But on Jiang Tao''s side, the faces of everyone showed a color of fear.


    "Qin Xuan''s brother, isn''t that Qin Yi? Qin Hao''s own son, that''s the prince of Qingzhou. He''s coming."


    "It''s said that Qin Yi was beaten some time ago. Qin Hao hired a champion from abroad to be his bodyguard. When he comes, the young man will be unlucky."


    Many people around showed pity.


    In their opinion, what if Li Changsheng can fight again? The other party is Qin Yi. Qin Hao''s own son, the prince of Qingzhou, has a champion around him. Maybe Li Changsheng can beat several bodyguards of Qin Xuan, but how can he be the opponent of the champion.


    Although Qin Xuan, who hung up the phone, was still miserable, his eyes showed satisfaction.


    "My brother is coming. He will avenge me."


    Zhao Bingyu and several rich second generations brightened their eyes and cleared away the haze in their hearts.


    The guys who had knelt down stood up. Zhao Bingyu trotted to Qin Xuan and helped Qin Xuan up.


    "If you dare to hit me, Qin Xuan, I will kill you."


    Qin Xuan said gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of resentment.


    Xu Ying''s daughters smiled bitterly and looked at Li Changsheng''s constant shaking of her head.


    "What if you can fight again? No matter how strong the force is, you are just a reckless man. You can only bow your head in the face of power."


    Now, not only Jiang Tao and Xu Ying, but also Zhang Mengmeng''s face looked ugly.


    "Changsheng, let''s run while the other party''s people don''t come."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofeng also reacted.


    "Run? It''s too late."


    Jiang Tao smiled bitterly and looked at the position at the door of the bar.


    Two distinct groups of people poured in from the door.


    The leader of one group is Qin Yi, while the other group leading the way is the small gangsters beaten by Li Changsheng at that time.


    "A Qin Yi has made people desperate, and the person found by the little gangster is undoubtedly worse."


    Jiang Tao muttered to himself, as if his strength had been drained.


    Xu Yingji''s daughter was trembling, like a little sheep facing wolves, full of weakness and fear.


    At the door of the bar, two groups of people appeared at the same time.


    The first wave was led by Qin Yi, a major and minor of the Qin family.


    Beside Qin Yi, a middle-aged man dressed in black gives people a sense of extreme danger. He is a capable subordinate of Qin Hao and is called Xu madman.


    Behind madman Xu, there is a black man with strong body and explosive muscles, giving people a strong sense of oppression. You don''t have to guess. It should be the champion bodyguard Qin Hao hired for his son from abroad at a high price.


    However, it was obvious that the black champion had a respectful attitude towards Xu madman, because the proud champion was very impolite to the red man around Xu vacancy at first, but Xu vacancy defeated him with only one hand.


    The other group was supported by the stars. The one around the center was also a young man, and like Qin Yi, they were all students of Qingzhou University.


    Situ Nan, one of the four young students in the school, is the young master of Simon Group.


    His father situ gang was the second most powerful person in Qingzhou after Qin Hao.


    Moreover, the two are enemies, especially jealous, because in Qingzhou, situ Nan''s father situ gang and Qin Yi''s father Qin Hao have always been competitors.


    The two of them have been a school since high school. They have been pinching each other all the time. When they arrive at the University, they are even more incompatible. Therefore, the two guys meet at the door of the bar and look at each other very unhappy.


    "Oh, isn''t this Qin Shao? I heard that he was beaten some time ago and stayed in the hospital for several days. Aren''t you a taekwondo black belt? It really discredits our four shaos. I feel very ashamed to be side by side with you."


    Situ Nan said strangely.


    Qin Yi''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Indeed, being beaten and admitted to the hospital in Jiuhuang mountain is a disgrace of his life.


    "Situ Nan, don''t think I didn''t know that you were beaten and kicked in the crotch yesterday. Your father specially asked experts from the reproductive Department of the private hospital to accompany you to see if it was broken?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only the people on Qin Yi''s side laughed, but also some of situ Nan''s younger brothers looked strange.


    If the matter of Jiuhuang mountain is a disgrace to Qin Yi, the fact that he was almost kicked to pieces yesterday is situ Nan''s scar.


    "Situ Nan, do you think I don''t know if no one saw you at the scene? You asked the experts in the private hospital not to tell others about you, but you didn''t know that the expert was the imperial doctor of our family. Ha ha! It was almost broken."


    Qin Yi''s words were heard by the whole bar, and suddenly there was a sound of discussion.


    Situ Nan''s face turned purple with sauce. He wanted to strangle Qin Yi immediately, but he defended loudly: "the other party is an expert proficient in fighting. He attacked me from behind. I didn''t prevent the injury. Otherwise, with my young master''s skill, it''s not so easy to be hurt by him."


    "Situ Nan, don''t pretend. I heard that the other party is not a fighting expert. It''s just an ordinary student of Qingzhou University who sneaked from behind. You wanted to commit an evil act against Lu Yao, the flower of the Department of fine arts, but you were beaten by others. It''s a shame. You can say, I''m blushing for you."


    Situ Nan took a deep breath and said, "Qin Yi, don''t talk nonsense. You''re discrediting. Be careful I''ll sue you."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I''m getting angry from shame. Shall I ask the doctor to send you a video and send it to the school forum so that all teachers and students can see what situ''s childe is?"

 Chapter 28

    Situ Nan was beaten, and he was beaten by an ordinary student of Qingzhou University.


    Who has the guts?


    Who dares to fight Si Tunan, the fourth junior of the school?


    Because the bar is not far from the school, many students from Qingzhou university are staring at the news.


    The two gang poured into the bar together and choked each other as soon as they met. They didn''t think of business until they entered the bar, which temporarily calmed down the dispute.


    "Brother, you''re here."


    Qin Xuan saw Qin Yi come in. With the help of Zhao Bingyu, Qin Xuan limped over and covered his head. The bloody look on his face made Qin Yi frown.


    "People who dare to hit my Qin family are simply impatient."


    Qin Yi is not a good stubble. As Qin Hao''s son, Qingzhou''s real crown prince, he has been crippled and sent to the hospital since childhood.


    Situ Nan shouted in a cold voice over there, "who dares to hit my little brother? It''s really brave of ambition."


    Looking at the two groups of aggressive people, Jiang Tao has a face of despair. He can''t provoke either Stuart Nan or Qin Yi.


    Xu Ying looked at Li Changsheng in a more complicated way. All this was caused by Li Changsheng.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng knows Kung Fu and can fight very well. He has his brave side, but what''s the use?


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands. Can you dare to fight Qin Yi again? Dare you hit stunnan?


    Even if these two people lose a hair, the forces behind them can kill ordinary people.


    Because the lights were dim, the two sides did not recognize Li Changsheng.


    Qin Yi''s bodyguard, the middle-aged man first stood up and said in a cold voice, "who is the culprit, come out!"


    "Xu que is Qin Hao''s right-hand man. Unexpectedly, he sent him to be Qin Yi''s bodyguard. It is said that he is a retired special forces soldier and is proficient in ancient Muay Thai, jujitsu and karate. He once killed a champion with one punch. Looking at the whole Qingzhou, no one is his opponent."


    Situ Nan said with a frightened face.


    When he saw the middle-aged man with a plaster cast on his left hand, his face changed even more.


    "It is said that the man who beat Qin Yi has extraordinary strength. Even Xu que is not an opponent. I thought it was an erroneous rumor. Now it seems that the rumor is true!"


    "It seems that we should keep a low profile in the future. The world is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I really can''t let my father hire a champion as a bodyguard, but I''m afraid the champion won''t work in case of the expert who hurt Xu vacancy."


    Situ Nan calculated silently.


    At the moment, the onlookers are also talking.


    "Qin Yi is worthy of being the fourth junior of the school. The prince of Qingzhou. Looking at his bodyguards, who dares to provoke him?"


    "Qin Yi always acts overbearing. I''m afraid the young man who hurt Qin Xuan will be unlucky."


    "Xu Wei has heard that the best record is that he blew up nine boards with one punch. He can''t break people''s bones with one punch. It''s too terrible to offend.


    "Who hurt our Xuan Shao just now? Don''t you get out and die."


    One of Qin Yi''s henchmen shouted loudly.


    "It''s him."


    Zhao Bingyu pointed to Li Changsheng''s direction.


    At this moment, the faces of Zhang Mengmeng''s women were instantly pale to the extreme.


    Xu Ying shook his head and said, "it''s over. It''s really over this time."


    "Li Changsheng, didn''t you say you should bear it all? You told them that you did it yourself. It has nothing to do with us."


    Chen Wan suddenly said loudly, her face full of anxiety and panic.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng with a praying face.


    "Chen Wan, how can you do this?"


    Zhang Mengmeng said loudly.


    Jiang Tao was also angry.


    "Chen Wan, if we had known this, we shouldn''t have saved you. You are simply ungrateful."


    Chen Wan did not answer, but stared at Li Changsheng.


    "You say, don''t you have to bear it all? If you''re a man, keep your word..."


    In the bar, everyone looked in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    But because the light in the bar was dim, only a thin figure could be seen. Qin Yi frowned slightly and always felt that this figure seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    Many people are whispering and agree that Li Changsheng is doomed to bad luck today.


    "Master situ, he wounded several of our brothers."


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing up, the bloody little gangster said to situ Nan.


    "Hum! You are a bunch of losers. This guy is so thin and small that he can beat you like this. It''s a shame to me."


    Situ Nan snorted coldly.


    He was kicked by Li Changsheng that day and patronized in pain. He didn''t see what Li Changsheng was like. At the moment, he scolded his younger brothers with an unhappy face.


    On the other hand, Qin Xuan and several dandies stared at Li Changsheng with a resentful face. They were very powerful in daily life, but they were beaten today. If it was spread out, they would lose their face in the future.


    Several guys clenched the wine bottle in their hands. When Xu que knocked Li Changsheng down, they went up and made up a few times.


    "He doesn''t look great. He''s not tall and so thin. He can hurt brother Xuan''s bodyguards. You can consider changing some bodyguards."


    Qin Yi said coldly.


    At this time, a beam of light shone on Li Changsheng''s face. Qin Yi''s body suddenly shook and became stiff. His eyes were full of shock, like seeing a ghost.


    He clearly remembered what happened in Jiuhuang mountain a few days ago. It was his biggest shame and could never be forgotten. This face made him have nightmares for several days.


    After the injury, he planned to take revenge on each other, but his father stopped him.


    Because Qin Hao said that the relationship between the other party and old man Chu was not shallow and could not offend, so he could only suppress hatred.


    But I didn''t expect to see Li Changsheng again today.


    At this moment, his whole head "hummed" and he was at a loss.


    The humiliation of being beaten, the advice of his father, the hatred of Li Changsheng, and the fear from his heart made him fall into a struggle at this moment.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    On the other side, situ Nan also saw the face under the light.


    "Why do you look so familiar? It''s him..."


    His eyes suddenly widened, showing the light of hatred, and subconsciously clamped his legs.


    "You must beat me hard and kill him a son of a bitch."


    Qin Xuan shouted bitterly.


    The onlookers also raised their voices and knew that the good play was about to begin.


    This young man who dares to offend the Qin family. I''m afraid I''ll be crippled if I don''t die next.


    "Boy, this is the end of not knowing what to do. See if you''re still crazy."


    Zhao Bingyu also looked like a villain. Just now he was frightened and trembled. Now he felt that he was the master in an instant.


    Li Changsheng just gave him a cold look. Such a dog leg can be crushed to death with one finger.


    "Look, what are you looking at?"


    When Li Changsheng saw it, Zhao Bingyu shouted.


    But Li Changsheng no longer paid attention to him, but looked at Xu que opposite with a smile.


    But Xu que showed a bitter smile.


    After several minutes, there was no sign of action.

 Chapter 29

    After ten minutes, Xu Xu just stood there like a sculpture and didn''t start.


    Now, not only Qin Xuan, who was waiting for Li Changsheng to be cleaned up, but also the surrounding audience began to talk.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this?"


    "Xu Ke, you''re doing it. Why are you stunned?"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help shouting.


    But Xu que didn''t seem to hear it. He just stood there straight, staring at Li Changsheng, with a bitter smile on his face. His expression was very strange, as if with some fear.


    But he is Xu Ke, nicknamed Xu madman. Even the black boxer is respectful to him. Looking at the whole Qingzhou, except his master Qin Hao, even the childe Qin Yi is respectful to him. Who can make him afraid?


    Many people are puzzled.


    Qin Xuan and several rich second-generation are even more confused and feel a little incredible.


    "Xu Ke, you do it."


    Qin Xuan urged again.


    "Do it?"


    Xu que smiled bitterly on his face and looked at his left hand in plaster. A few days ago, his left hand was almost abandoned. He still remembers the events of that day.


    Seeing that Xu que didn''t dare to do it, Li Changsheng shook his head and said, "well, give me a gift and take your young master away."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the people present couldn''t react.


    "What''s the situation? This is a madman."


    "How dare he talk to madman Xu like that?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the young man''s mind?"


    Just when they were puzzled, they saw that Xu que took the initiative to bow his hand to Li Changsheng and bend down to salute.


    "I apologize to Mr. Qin Xuan on behalf of my childe."


    As soon as this was said, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    No one can understand why Xu madman, who calls the wind and rain in Qingzhou, would make an apology to a young man. It''s unimaginable.


    Seeing this happening, Qin Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Xu Ke, what do you mean? You are my uncle''s man and come to make decisions for me. How can you admit defeat?"


    Not only Qin Xuan, but also Zhao Bingyu and the rich second generation, including Jiang Tao and Xu Ying, are all confused and don''t understand what happened.


    Xu Wei didn''t answer Qin Xuan''s words, but retreated silently behind Qin Yi.


    The attitude has been very clear, that is, he will not do anything to Li Changsheng.


    "Brother, you have to say a word. Look at what your brother has done to me. You have to decide for me! Let your champion and your men deal with him hard."


    "Clean up?"


    Qin Yi looked at Li Changsheng with a wonderful face.


    "It would be nice if he didn''t clean me up. What should I do to clean him up?"


    "What?"


    Qin Xuan couldn''t react.


    "Brother, what do you mean by that? You''re the prince of Qingzhou. Aren''t you just a boy who can do some Kung Fu? It''s not as simple as crushing an ant."


    Qin Yi''s words confused Qin Xuan for a moment.


    The Qin family is domineering in Qingzhou, just like the earth emperor. Their younger brothers are living demons from small to large. They are masters who dare to pierce the sky. Now they show weakness in front of their peers. How is this possible? It''s just like a arabian night.


    "Brother, tell me exactly why? Your brother, I was beaten. How can I just forget it?"


    Qin Xuan is a little anxious. He hasn''t been beaten by anyone for his age. If he doesn''t speak out, he won''t have the face to see anyone in the future.


    "You still want revenge on me?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly said, "do you dare to ask Qin Yi?"


    "Does he dare?"


    The three word exit surprised everyone present.


    How dare you say "dare" to the prince of Qingzhou.


    "Qin Yi, if you don''t want to lie in the hospital again, get out of the bar with your idiot brother."


    At this time, everyone present was confused.


    Situ Nan suddenly thought of something.


    It is said that Qin Yi was beaten a few days ago and was admitted to the hospital. Even Xu Ke, Qin Hao''s most powerful assistant, was discounted for protecting Qin Yi.


    Think of Xu''s lack of talent, and then think of Qin Yi''s appearance.


    "Is that man the youth in front of him?"


    Situ Nan''s heart suddenly jumped and his face became ugly.


    At this time, Qin Xuan seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed panic.


    As Qin Yi''s cousin and Qin Hao''s nephew, he naturally knew the detailed process of things better than others. For a moment, he fell silent.


    "OK, Li, you hurt my Qin family twice. I''ll settle this account with you."


    Qin Yi took a deep breath, snorted coldly, and then turned out of the bar.


    Qin Xuan was followed by two men. Zhao Bingyu wanted to leave, but Li Changsheng grabbed his collar and swept his legs. His body fell heavily to the ground.


    "Spare your life."


    Zhao Bingyu quickly knelt on the ground in fear.


    He was really afraid. Didn''t he see that even the two brothers of the Qin family conceded defeat? At best, he was a dogleg around Qin Xuan. How dare he offend Li Changsheng.


    "Many tables and chairs were damaged in the bar today. All the money is wrapped in you. Go to the bar manager and compensate the money, so you can get out."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhao Bingyu dare not disobey. If Li Changsheng doesn''t hit him, he will be Amitabha. As for spending a few money, it''s nothing for a rich second generation like him.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Zhao Bingyu, who was granted amnesty, hurried to the bar.


    And Li Changsheng looked at the beaten gangsters.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The leading gangster stuttered with fear.


    The fear left by Li Changsheng was too deep, and there was already a psychological shadow.


    "You guys take the initiative to pick things up and dare to find someone after I cleaned them up. If you don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know how many people you want to harm."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, pinched his fist and made a rattling sound, which frightened the little gangster''s body.


    "We are the people of master situ. Qin Yi is afraid of you. Master situ is not afraid of you."


    The little gangster looked to his master situ Nan for help.


    Indeed, the situ family is the only one in Qingzhou who dares to challenge the Qin family. Although they don''t know how Li Changsheng let Qin Yi leave in a few words, they firmly believe that their master situ Nan will make decisions for themselves.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng looked at situ Nan with a smile and said faintly.


    "Master situ, we met again. After I went back yesterday, I''ve been wondering if it was a little lighter. Sure enough, I think it''s necessary to do it again according to your lively appearance today."


    Situ Nan''s face changed for a moment, subconsciously clamped his legs and stared at Li Changsheng.


    Although he wanted to avenge himself and severely clean up Li Changsheng, looking at the lineup behind him, even Xu Ke was not Li Changsheng''s opponent. It seemed that his subordinates had only the chance to die.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and suppressed the idea of revenge.


    Cold hum: "Li, we''ll see."


    With that, he turned directly and walked away with his men.


    This time, everyone present was dumbfounded. The scene was too strange and unimaginable.


    Qin Yi''s departure is puzzling enough. Now even situ Nan is leaving. What''s going on?


    At the moment, there was silence in the field.


    Jiang Tao, Zhang Xiaofeng, Yang Fan, Xu Ying and Zhang Mengmeng all looked at Li Changsheng with incredible doubts.

 Chapter 30

    Until situ Nan, Qin Yi and others left for a long time, the people present still couldn''t react.


    After a long time, Jiang Tao asked carefully, "old four, what''s going on?"


    Everyone around also pricked up their ears. It''s really strange.


    They are all guessing what the identity of the young man is, and it is incredible that he can scare away the two most arrogant evil kings in Qingzhou.


    "I repaired Qin Yi two days ago and took a taxi to the hospital. There was also situ Nan. When I came back from the library, I just saw that he wanted to cheat on a girl, so I taught him a lesson."


    When Li Changsheng finished, the people present understood and looked at Li Changsheng with awe.


    "He is the mysterious figure who wounded Qin Yi, and situ Nan was taught by him."


    Many people were shocked by the news.


    However, after Jiang Tao''s face shook, he showed deep concern.


    "Old four, when Qin Yi and situ Nan left just now, they all made cruel remarks. The power behind each of them is very strong. What countermeasures do you have?"


    "Countermeasures?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Whether it''s the Qin family or the situ family, dare to provoke me. My fist is not vegetarian."


    When he said this, Li Changsheng was full of confidence.


    Indeed, he didn''t pay attention to the Qin family and situ family.


    But the words fell in the ears of Jiang Tao and the people around him, so they were a little arrogant.


    "Hey! Old four, you''re still too simple. It''s true that you have strong force. Even madman Xu is not your opponent. But force alone can''t do these days. No matter how hard your fist is, you can resist bullets? Whether it''s the Qin family or situ family, they all dare to kill."


    Jiang Tao''s words made the faces of several women around who worshipped Li Changsheng look ugly.


    The onlookers obviously thought of this, and their eyes gradually changed from the initial worship to sympathy, regret and pity.


    "What can I do?"


    Zhang Mengmeng was most anxious.


    "You beat Qin Yi and hurt situ Nan. It''s really difficult. I can''t. I''ll go back and ask my family to find a way to make peace."


    Jiang Tao said so, but he had no bottom in his heart.


    Although the Jiang family is also a rich family, it is far from the situ family and the Qin family.


    As soon as this happened, everyone was not interested in playing. They left the bar and took a taxi back to Qingzhou University.


    "I''ll go home and look for my father and let him think of a way to resolve the crisis."


    Jiang Tao patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and left the school in his BMW.


    Li Changsheng wanted to stop it, but he was moved before he could say it.


    He and Jiang Tao have known each other for less than two days. It is hard for Jiang Tao to do this for him.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are estimated to have been beaten today. They are ashamed. They each find an excuse. One says they want to go out to buy something, and the other says they want to go to the Internet cafe to check information. Their computer network speed is too slow.


    Li Changsheng naturally won''t expose it. In the end, Li Changsheng returned to the dormitory alone.


    Just after entering the dormitory, I lit a cigarette. Before I could take two breaths, I heard a knock on the door. When I opened it, I saw a familiar figure, but it was Wang Dongsheng.


    Wang Dongsheng had a cast on his arm and his face was a little pale.


    His expression puzzled Li Changsheng.


    "Why, I''m not convinced. I still want to compete with me when it''s like this?"


    I thought he was lying in the hospital. I didn''t expect this guy to leave the hospital so soon. But I think it''s also true that he was injured in his arm. He doesn''t have to live in the hospital to rest.


    "I don''t want to compete with you."


    Wang Dongsheng is a cold temper, but now he looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly."


    Li Changsheng doesn''t have a good face. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, how many disciples he has received, and who can be his student doesn''t feel lucky. But these guys dare to question themselves.


    "I''m here to ask Sir to accept me as a student."


    It seemed to take a lot of courage to say such a sentence, but Wang Dongsheng obviously breathed a sigh of relief after he finished.


    "Be my student? Are you sure you''ve figured it out?"


    Li Changsheng did not lift his eyelids, but threw the Chinese cigarette on the table to Wang Dongsheng.


    Wang Dongsheng didn''t take the cigarette, but nodded heavily and said in a very solemn voice, "I''ve figured it out. I want to be your student. You''re right. My previous Kung Fu was rubbish."


    "As my student, you should listen to me. You should think clearly. It''s too late to repent at that time."


    Li Changsheng said these words, but there was a sense of killing out of thin air, which made Wang Dongsheng''s heart tremble for no reason. However, he took a deep breath and said firmly, "I will never regret it."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello? Who?"


    Li Changsheng is strange to see that it is a strange number. Few people know their mobile phone number.


    "It''s me. I''m Chen Liguo. It''s like this. An old opponent of mine knows that I hired you as the coach of the fighting team. I''m afraid he will make an issue of it. I''ll call you and tell you. I hope you have psychological preparation. I''m afraid you can''t continue to serve as the coach of the fighting team."


    "What?"


    Li Changsheng''s face was a little ugly.


    I''ve just accepted Wang Dongsheng as a student. I can''t continue as a coach. This is so fucked.


    "What''s the reason why I can''t do it? Is it because I went through your back door?"


    "That''s not true."


    Chen Liguo sighed.


    "I recruited you through a formal external recruitment process, but my opponent''s reason is that you don''t have a teaching qualification certificate."


    "Qualification certificate? Is this difficult?"


    "Oh, No."


    Chen Liguo shook his head.


    "It''s easy for me to get you a qualification certificate, but I''m afraid that if you have a qualification certificate, they will assess you for this reason."


    "Assessment?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Then let them assess. I can cope with any assessment."


    "Mr. Li, I know you have strength, but you don''t know. My opponent himself was born in a martial arts family. He knows too many powerful experts. I''m afraid they will blackmail you in the name of assessment. You were introduced to me by old Chu. I can''t hurt you."


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng directly interrupted Chen Liguo.


    "You have to have faith in me."


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Liguo sighed a long sigh.


    "Well, I''ll get you a qualification certificate now, but I also want to persuade you that my old opponent is a poisonous snake. You can''t fight him at all

 Chapter 31

    After hanging up the phone, Li Changsheng looked up and down at Wang Dongsheng.


    "Now, you have officially become my student. Remember, to be my student, there are three requirements: first, be obedient. Second, be obedient. Third, still be obedient. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Wang Dongsheng replied very loudly.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Although Wang Dongsheng is a rich young master with a stubborn strength and arrogance, his character is very popular with Li Changsheng.


    Because of this straightforward nature, there is no playfulness, which is what Li Changsheng appreciates.


    "It''s a blessing for you to be my student in your last life."


    Li Changsheng said.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Li Changsheng thought that his three roommates had come back, but when the other party was tall and had to bend over when entering the door frame, Li Changsheng saw that he was another member of the fighting team, Wei Hu.


    Wei Hu people are as strong as their name. Standing there alone gives people a sense of oppression.


    However, after entering the door, he said hello to Li Changsheng very respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the coach. Student Wei Hu has come to apologize to you."


    Wei Hu is a guy who speaks in a muffled voice and looks like a big fool. However, members of the fighting team know that this guy is not stupid at all.


    If he were stupid, he wouldn''t come so soon to take the initiative to admit his mistake to Li Changsheng.


    "OK, I''ll take you too. The formal class starts tomorrow. Don''t be late at 8:00 in the morning. Otherwise, the coach''s fist is not vegetarian."


    Li Changsheng subconsciously shook his fist, but Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng had a chill in their hearts.


    They have experienced Li Changsheng''s means. This thin body absolutely contains the power of terror.


    "Wang Dongsheng, your arm is injured. I have a formula here. You go to the drugstore to buy these herbs, boil them into a paste, and then apply them externally for three days to ensure that your arm recovers as before."


    "OK."


    Wang Dongsheng nodded.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng really took out the paper, he wrote a pile of traditional Chinese medicine, marked the dosage and so on, and handed it to Wang Dongsheng.


    Next to Wei Hu couldn''t help but wonder: "coach, Wang Shao''s arm, the doctor said it wouldn''t be better without three months. Three days, is it some exaggeration?"


    Next to Wang Dongsheng, some don''t believe it, but don''t dare to question it face to face.


    Although the coach''s strength is very strong, strength is not equal to medical skill.


    Even if the coach really knows medical skills and is superb, it is impossible to cure his injury in three days.


    Li Changsheng just smiled confidently, "what is three days? As long as you follow my prescription, it will be almost good one day."


    "Do you know what is a fairy medicine? This is a fairy prescription. With this prescription, you can buy 10 streets in the Third Ring Road of Beijing."


    "Hiss!"


    Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng took a breath at the same time.


    Ten streets within the Third Ring Road, how much does it cost?


    Is the coach boasting a little too much?


    As if unaware of the doubt in their eyes, Li Changsheng waved his hand: "what should you do? I''m going to rest."


    Then he added: "by the way, who of you told me about Jin Wenwen''s whereabouts? As his coach, you both returned to the team, and I should visit her."


    "Well, coach Li, you won''t do anything wrong to Wenwen, will you?"


    Wei Hu asked haltingly.


    Indeed, the reason why he rushed in and worked hard with Li Changsheng that day was to listen to people''s comments, as if Li Changsheng had done something to Jin Wenwen.


    Although Li Changsheng is now officially his coach, he regards Jin Wenwen as his sister. If he tells the coach about Jin Wenwen''s whereabouts, he will do something worse than animals


    "What do you think?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "I just want to talk to her and let her return to the fighting team. After all, you three have to compete together."


    "That''s good."


    Wei Hu breathed out, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know where she is."


    "Don''t know? Then why are you meditating so long? Get out."


    Li Changsheng kicked Wei Hu''s ass, and the two meter body was kicked out of the door directly.


    Originally, I wanted to kick Wang Dongsheng, but when I saw his hand in plaster, I finally showed mercy.


    After the two left, Li Changsheng lay in bed and had a good sleep. Until he opened his eyes, he still didn''t see Jiang Tao and the three of them come back.


    So he stretched out and planned to buy something in the supermarket below to sacrifice his five zang organs temple.


    Who knows, just out of the dormitory building, he was stopped by a figure.


    "Li Changsheng, I have something to talk to you. Let''s talk somewhere else."


    The visitor is no one else. He is Chu Meng, one of the four school beauties of Qingzhou University, and the granddaughter of Chu Lao.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Where else? I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. I''m not afraid of being seen by others."


    Li Changsheng said indifferently.


    Chu Meng was very angry when he heard the speech. This guy has a thick skin. You are not afraid of being seen, but miss Ben is afraid. Miss Ben is one of the four goddesses in the school.


    However, thinking of what he had to do, he was not in the mood to argue with Li Changsheng so much. He directly said, "listen to my advice, you will drop out of school immediately. Leave Qingzhou University!"


    "What?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned at the speech.


    If Chu hadn''t dreamt that he was cold and upright, he really wanted to touch each other''s forehead. Was he burned out of his brain or stimulated by something? How could he drop out of school when he first came here?


    "I studied well. Why did I drop out?"


    "Did you beat Qin Xuan, Qin Hao''s nephew, in the bar today?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Are you a spy? Otherwise, how can you be so well informed."


    "Don''t care how I know. I just want to tell you a message. You beat Qin Hao''s son and Qin Hao''s nephew first, which has completely angered Qin Hao. Even with my grandfather''s warning, Qin Hao doesn''t intend to bear it and wants to fight you."


    "Today, I heard the news that Qin Yi has joined forces with several experts of Taekwondo Club and said he would retaliate against you, and this move has been supported by Qin Hao."


    "Qin Yi has always been ruthless. He has broken his legs and become a vegetable in recent years. Therefore, I advise you to drop out of school quickly, otherwise you will come to no good end."


    "So it is!"


    Li Changsheng just smiled: "Cheng, I know, but I don''t pay attention to Qin Yi''s garlic."


    Then he turned around Chu Meng and went to the supermarket.


    "Don''t pay attention? You''re so crazy."


    What else does Chu Meng want to say? Li Changsheng has walked out a few meters away.


    Angry, she can only stomp her feet.


    "Damn guy, I was kind enough to save you, but you didn''t listen. When Qin Yi came to revenge you, you''ll wait for regret."

 Chapter 32

    "Stop!"


    A soft drink came.


    But not from the mouth of Chu Meng, a petite and gentle woman appeared in front of Li Changsheng, blocking Li Changsheng''s way.


    "Eh? Why does this woman look so familiar?"


    Li Changsheng muttered suspiciously.


    "You bastard, you want to wipe your mouth after peeking and don''t admit it?"


    The woman opposite said angrily.


    Li Changsheng suddenly remembered that this was the girl he had just woke up to see.


    Li Changsheng showed some embarrassment on his face. Although he didn''t mean it at that time, he looked at others'' bodies after all.


    "There is a pure misunderstanding between me and you."


    Who knows, the girl listened but was not moved. She just looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "You don''t want me to be responsible for you, do you?"


    Li Changsheng asked cautiously.


    "Well thought."


    Zheng Chan couldn''t help spitting.


    "Li Changsheng, although I don''t know what relationship you have with Chu Meng''s grandfather, I want to say that you don''t deserve my sister Chu Meng, so you don''t want to eat swan meat."


    "Me and Chu Meng?"


    Li Changsheng''s face was covered with circles.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Meng hurried over there.


    "Xiao Chan, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Zheng Chan said loudly.


    "Chu Meng, your grandfather refused the marriage proposal of the Qin Yi family. In fact, he wanted to marry you to this Li Changsheng."


    "Did your uncle tell you that?"


    Chu Meng frowned.


    It turns out that Zheng Chan''s uncle works in the Qin family, so Zheng Chan knows a lot about the two families.


    "Good."


    Zheng Chan nodded and looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "It is said that you and grandpa Chu met because of a long fate. Grandpa Chu must owe your elders, so you want to fly to the branches as a phoenix and marry Chu dream as a wife, right?"


    Obviously, both the Qin family and Zheng Chan misunderstood their relationship with Chu Lao.


    "Is that true?"


    Even Chu Meng''s face didn''t look good.


    "Li Changsheng, no wonder my grandfather asked me to care more about you. He''s such a villain."


    Chu Meng''s face became cold.


    "Li, do you hear me? Chu Meng cares about you because of her grandfather''s advice. She won''t like you at all. Just rely on you. If you want to have no appearance and no family background, you want to marry Chu Meng and have your spring and autumn dream. If you still have a sense of shame, drop out of Qingzhou university immediately, otherwise If so... "


    Li Changsheng chuckled and thought what Oolong event was this?


    "What else?"


    "Or I''ll let you die miserably."


    "You..."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    If a fierce man said this, there would be some deterrent. Now a charming beauty said that she had died miserably, which really made Li Changsheng feel speechless.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Zheng Chan sneered.


    "My boyfriend is situ Nan, one of the four young students in the school. The situ family is no weaker than the Qin family. I hope you can keep my warning in mind and don''t make mistakes."


    "Who do you mean, stunnan?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes widened.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Zheng Chan Yang raised her small chin and showed some contempt in her eyes.


    In her opinion, it''s strange that a local steamed stuffed bun like Li Changsheng is not afraid in the face of the top young master of the situ family in Qingzhou.


    However, after saying that, he seemed to think of something again. Pointing to Li Changsheng, he warned, "boy, I tell you, if you dare to tell me what happened on Jiuhuang mountain that day, I won''t spare you."


    "What''s the matter on Jiuhuang mountain?"


    Li Changsheng asked knowingly.


    "Asshole!"


    Zheng Chan clenched her teeth and raised her hand to hit Li Changsheng.


    "All right."


    Chu Meng = hurriedly stopped Zheng Chan.


    "Sister Chu Meng, I''m for you."


    Zheng Chan said angrily.


    "The boy just doesn''t deserve to be beaten, or I''ll let situ Nan go out and clean him up."


    "Situ Nan can''t deal with him."


    Chu Meng said so.


    She knew that situ Nan had just been beaten by Li Changsheng. Besides, Chu Meng knew Li Changsheng''s strength in terms of force.


    "How can it be? Situ Nan knows many friends and his bodyguards are very powerful. Don''t worry, sister Chu Meng. I will help you drive away the toad."


    Then he glared at Li Changsheng fiercely. Then he turned and left.


    After Zheng Chan left, Chu Meng looked at Li Changsheng with a complex look.


    "Whether what Zheng ChanGang just said is true or not, and whether my grandfather has set you up or not, I can tell you very clearly that it''s impossible. You don''t meet my criteria for finding a boyfriend."


    Then he turned and left.


    Li Changsheng sighed and thought, are women so amorous these days? Think how many beautiful women scrambled to throw themselves into their arms, and they didn''t move.


    Shaking his head, Li Changsheng walked to the supermarket.


    As for Chu Meng''s reminder, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yi and situ Nan. Even Qin Hao was just a bigger mole ant in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    When Li Changsheng came out of the supermarket, he was about to go directly back to the dormitory. Suddenly, if he felt something, he seemed to have a pair of eyes hiding in the dark and quietly following himself. He couldn''t help but show a little evil smile at the corners of his mouth, and directly turned his head and walked to the grove behind the dormitory building.


    Li Changsheng was in front, and a figure crept behind.


    Suddenly the figure stopped, because the person she followed suddenly disappeared from her sight.


    "Where is it?"


    This figure is no one else, it is Jin Wenwen of the fighting team.


    Jin Wenwen is suspicious at the moment. She was staring at Li Changsheng just now.


    "What''s the matter? Can a living man disappear out of thin air?"


    "Of course a living person can''t change, but your tracking skills are too rubbish."


    At this time, a faint voice came.


    Jin Wenwen was so frightened that she tensed up. She suddenly looked up and saw that on the tree fork above her head, Li Changsheng was shaking her legs and looking at her jokingly.


    "How did you get to the tree?"


    Jin Wenwen subconsciously withdrew one step backward.


    Li Changsheng jumped down from the tree and clapped his hands: "I said Jin Da beauty, what are you doing with me? Is it difficult to see me?"


    "You don''t take care of yourself. Can I see you?"


    Jin Wenwen snorted coldly.


    "Who followed you? This school is not run by your family. I can go wherever I want."


    "Really? I think you''re clearly plotting against me. You know you''re not my opponent, and you dare to follow up. If I guess correctly, what weapons did you take against me? Hand over the weapons quickly, otherwise, the lonely men and women in the small forest are not allowed to do anything to you."


    "What weapons are there?"


    Jin Wenwen shook her head like a rattle, but she was obviously guilty.


    "Hum! I haven''t said yet. Your body is bulging. If you don''t take it out, I''ll search my body."


    "You dare!"


    Jin Wenwen said angrily.


    "There is nothing in the world that I Li Changsheng dare not do."


    With that, Li Changsheng rushed at Jin Wenwen.


    Soon, Li Changsheng''s proud laughter and Jin Wenwen''s curse sounded in the woods.


    "Ah, help..."

 Chapter 33

    Li Changsheng looked at a lot of things coming out of Jin Wenwen and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Lime powder, electric shock stick, strong light flashlight, anti wolf spray...


    "I''ll go. You''re going to use all this on me. It''s really the most poisonous woman."


    Li Changsheng shouted with exaggeration.


    Jin Wenwen stood up from the trees in her untidy clothes, and a pair of beautiful eyes burst out fire.


    It''s the first time she''s been assaulted by a man at this age.


    Although Li Changsheng is trying to save her body, this hateful guy has touched her body all over. It''s so hateful.


    That feeling made Jin Wenwen tremble, like a hundred claws scratching her heart. Countless ants ran around in her blood, like an electric current. But how she resisted was not Li Changsheng''s opponent. She didn''t understand how there were such terrible people in the world.


    "Well, I''ll confiscate these things first."


    With that, Li Changsheng put a pile of things in his pocket without waiting for Jin Wenwen''s consent.


    "Wait a minute, leave that USB flash drive for me."


    Jin Wenwen''s face was in a hurry.


    "Isn''t it just a USB flash drive? I''m in such a hurry."


    Li Changsheng picked out the USB flash disk from a pile of things.


    Jin Wenwen stretched out her hand and was about to pick it up, but she saw Li Changsheng put it into another pocket.


    "Since you care so much, there must be a secret."


    Then he said to Jin Wenwen, "if you want to come to me in the fighting room at 8:00 tomorrow morning, otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether the contents of the USB flash disk will spread out."


    "You are shameless."


    Jin Wenwen flushed with anger and subconsciously punched Li Changsheng.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng easily dragged her hand, then grabbed her arm and fell over her shoulder, which made Jin Wenwen cry.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you."


    By this time, Li Changsheng had turned and walked out of the woods.


    "If you dare to offend me, Jin Wenwen, I won''t let you go. I''ll break you into pieces."


    "Wuwu..."


    The setting sun is already dusk.


    When Li Changsheng returned to the dormitory, it was still empty. He sacrificed his five zang organs temple. These things in the supermarket really didn''t have any nutrition, but Li Changsheng didn''t rely on them to supplement energy.


    In the dead of night, Li Changsheng came to the top floor of the dormitory building.


    Generally, no one came to this place. He sat on the top of the building and operated the nine changes of gods and demons to absorb the insufficient aura between heaven and earth.


    After waking up, Li Changsheng found that the aura between heaven and earth was thin and powerful, and the progress of cultivation was very slow.


    All his 1.08 million pores opened and ran, attracting the aura of the whole school.


    Wait until dawn to open your eyes, but you can''t help shaking your head in disappointment.


    "It''s still too slow. It seems that I have to establish a spirit gathering array. Otherwise, relying on the surrounding aura alone is not enough to support my cultivation."


    After patting the frost on his body, Li Changsheng returned to the dormitory, which was still empty.


    "Those three guys didn''t return all night. Jiang Tao went back to beg his father. It''s estimated that there is little hope."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Through contact, he also learned that Jiang Tao''s family is at best a small boss. Jiang Tao''s father is worth more than a billion, while Qin Hao is a real earth emperor in Qingzhou, worth tens of billions. The two are not comparable at all.


    Not to mention whether Jiang Tao''s father is willing to pay a favor for his son''s roommate. Even if he is willing, I''m afraid he can''t speak in front of Qin Hao.


    He shook his head. Li Changsheng pressed down the messy idea and looked at his watch. At more than six o''clock, he ran around the playground and took a bite of breakfast at the breakfast stand at the gate of the school. When he returned to school, it was almost eight o''clock, so he went to the gym.


    When I got to the gym, I saw Su Jing here.


    Hearing the footsteps, Su Jing raised her head. When she saw that it was Li Changsheng, she couldn''t help humming.


    "The school leader should have called you. I don''t know how you deal with it. Maybe it''s your contacts. But even if you pass the school leader level, all the members of the fighting team are against you. What''s the meaning of being a coach?"


    "Did you come to ridicule me in the morning?"


    Li Changsheng threw the magazine he bought from the roadside on the tea table, crossed his legs, leaned his hands behind his head, and looked at Su Jing sitting on the side.


    "I said Miss Su, you should have seen my strength. There is no problem teaching those students."


    "No problem. You put them in the hospital. I came so early today just to tell you a message. Vice president Shen Donghai has just returned from a field trip. He heard about you and thinks you are not qualified to be the coach of the fighting team."


    "However, the school committee has manpower to support you, so after the research of the senior management of the school, it is decided to assess you. The content of the assessment is to give you half a month to train the members of the fighting team. Their physical quality and strength have been recorded in detail before. Let''s see if you can improve them in half a month."


    At this point, Su Jing shook her head.


    "Not to mention the short time of half a month, it is not easy for even the top coaches in China to significantly improve the strength of the team members, and several team members are divorced from you and don''t accept your training at all."


    "If vice president Shen knows such a situation, you don''t need the assessment in half a month. You can leave now, unless you let Wang Shao and them return to the team in three days, but it''s obviously impossible. Their temper is too stubborn. I know too well. Let alone three days, even three months, they won''t come back."


    "Oh."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "They will come back today, and in less than half a month or ten days, I will double their combat effectiveness. Both strength, speed and comprehensive fighting quality are no less than those of top fighters."


    Li Changsheng was very confident, but Su Jing kept shaking her head and sneering.


    "Although I don''t know kung fu, I know how to fight. It''s impossible to double one''s combat effectiveness in ten days. In addition, Wang Shao''s arm was discounted and he should still be lying in the hospital. How can he come here for class today? Also, Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen, I understand their temper and won''t come back. I think you haven''t washed your face in the morning and your mind is still awake? Now Still talking in his sleep. "


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    At this time, I only heard the sound of footsteps.


    The door of the fighting room is open.


    Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng came in one after another, came to Li Changsheng and said respectfully, "good morning, coach."


    Su Jing is completely stupid.


    As soon as they said they wouldn''t show up, they pushed the door and came in. It was like a loud slap in the face.


    "Wang Dongsheng, your arm?"


    Su Jing''s eyes widened when she saw that Wang Dongsheng had no plaster on his arm.


    "This is the credit of coach Li."


    Wang Dongsheng bowed gratefully to Li Changsheng.


    "Coach Li, your prescription is amazing. I went back to boil it according to your requirements yesterday. When I woke up, I felt that my arm had completely healed."


    "What?"


    Su Jing had a feeling of dreaming for a moment.


    Even Li Changsheng''s eyes showed doubt.


    The medicine he prepared is immortal, but it must be matched with miraculous medicine to achieve the maximum effect. In this world, the aura is rare, and miraculous medicine is rare. Therefore, he said that it can be cured in three days, but it can be cured overnight, which is a little unscientific.

 Chapter 34

    "Come here, let me have a look."


    Li Changsheng stood up, raised his right hand and found that his arm had completely recovered.


    Even if he used the medicine that was old enough, it would take a whole day to recover, but Wang Dongsheng didn''t go back to apply the medicine for half a day.


    "Is the raw material for him to boil medicinal materials a panacea?"


    Miraculous medicine is different from ordinary medicinal materials. It has the effect of white bone and generating muscle. Especially for practitioners, it is an essential treasure.


    "Where did you buy the medicine for making the plaster yesterday?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "I bought it at a drugstore called" herbal hall "on Xinglong Street in the west of the city."


    Wang Dongsheng answered truthfully.


    "What? Is there anything wrong with coach Li?"


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    And Su Jing nearby was completely stunned.


    "You mean you used coach Li''s medicine, so you''ll be fine overnight?"


    Wang Dongsheng nodded.


    Next to Wei Hu also echoed: "yesterday was the medicine I went to catch with Wang Shao. Li Jiaolian, you are so divine."


    Now even Su Jing''s eyes at Li Changsheng are completely different.


    "How about Mr. Su? Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu have come back, which proves that I''m not bragging."


    Hearing what Li Changsheng said, Su Jing was very curious about Li Changsheng, but she still refused to accept her way: "isn''t there another Jin Wenwen who hasn''t come back? I know her better than any of you. She won''t be angry because you are better than her..."


    Before the voice fell, the door of the fighting room was pushed open again, and Jin Wenwen in jeans strode in.


    "Jin Wenwen, why are you back?"


    Su Jing is completely stupid this time.


    With her understanding of Jin Wenwen, she shouldn''t give in so soon.


    "Return the USB flash drive to me."


    Jin Wenwen walked up to Li Changsheng and held out her hand directly.


    "It''s just a USB flash drive."


    Li Changsheng took it out and threw it directly to Jin Wenwen.


    "You didn''t look inside, did you?"


    Jin Wenwen said suspiciously.


    "No, of course not."


    Li Changsheng said somewhat guilty.


    He went back to the dormitory and inserted the USB flash disk into Jiang Tao''s computer. As a result, he saw the scene of blood spraying.


    Jin Wenwen doesn''t look like an enchanting and cold girl at ordinary times, but she has a hobby, that is, self photographing, and she also likes to take private house photos. There are thousands of photos in the USB flash disk. Li Changsheng''s heart beats faster.


    "I knew I''d make a copy."


    Li Changsheng muttered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jin Wenwen''s eyes burst into flames.


    "I fought with you."


    With that, he directly raised his legs and pulled them towards Li Changsheng.


    "Jin Wenwen, you don''t have a long memory."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Jin Wenwen actually regretted when she lifted her legs. She thought of Li Changsheng''s means yesterday. If she did it again in full view of the public, she would really have no face to see people.


    Fortunately, Li Changsheng didn''t do that. He just reached out and grabbed her ankle, and then threw her out.


    Even so, after Jin Wenwen landed steadily, she still felt uncomfortable all over her body, her face flushed, and scolded "bastards", "shameless people" and so on, but she didn''t dare to rush up easily.


    "Jin Wenwen, it''s time for you to return to the team."


    Li Changsheng suddenly took a step, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    Jin Wenwen felt that the voice seemed to appear directly in her mind, and Li Changsheng''s figure suddenly became tall.


    At this moment, she felt in a trance, as if Li Changsheng was a God, giving her directions.


    "Are you willing to return to the fighting team and be my student now?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Jin Wenwen nodded subconsciously.


    However, after nodding his head, he suddenly woke up. All the strange feelings just now disappeared. In front of him was Li Changsheng''s smiling face.


    "What did you do to me just now?"


    Jin Wenwen was shocked because she felt as if she had been controlled just now.


    But he didn''t know that Li Changsheng used the authentic lion roar of Buddhism, and he added some elements of mind bewitching. This is also that he didn''t mean any harm to Jin Wenwen. Otherwise, at that moment, as long as he was willing, Jin Wenwen would die immediately, and Jin Wenwen would carry out it without hesitation.


    "I didn''t do anything. Maybe you were fascinated by your strong charm."


    "Nonsense."


    Jin Wenwen was furious.


    "You shameless villain, you must have done something to me. My nod just now doesn''t count."


    With that, Jin Wenwen turned and walked to the fighting room. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. The coach was so evil that she didn''t have a bottom in her heart.


    "Since you have just promised to join the return fighting team, you should listen to my orders now."


    "Let me listen to your orders. Don''t think about it. Do your spring and autumn dream."


    Jin Wenwen quickened her steps and walked outside.


    Just three steps away, suddenly a flower in front of her eyes, saw Li Changsheng blocking her way.


    "Now that you have returned to the fighting team, you can''t disobey my order, or you will be punished."


    As soon as Jin Wenwen wanted to say something, she felt her feet empty, and then the whole person was lifted out by Li Changsheng as if flying through the clouds.


    "Bang!"


    Fell heavily to the ground.


    "You dare to hit me."


    Jin Wenwen got up angrily from the ground and rushed towards Li Changsheng.


    "You are my student. Even your life is mine."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "How dare you start with the coach? It seems that you must learn some lessons."


    As soon as Li Changsheng moved his steps, he directly grabbed Jin Wenwen''s long leg and pulled it hard, and she fell on the ground with a plop.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng grabbed her fragrant shoulder, twisted it hard, like pulling a radish, and once again beat Jin Wenwen out.


    "Now do you know you''re wrong?"


    Just after Jin Wenwen landed, Li Changsheng came to her.


    "I..."


    "Bang!"


    Once again, Jin Wenwen rolled out three meters backwards.


    "Convinced or not?"


    "I..."


    It was three times in a row, and Jin Wenwen''s body was about to fall apart.


    This time, without waiting for Li Changsheng to speak, she raised her hand and said, "I''ll take it. Can''t I take it?"


    "Wuwu..."


    Jin Wenwen, who has always been famous for her coldness and beauty in the fighting team, was beaten and cried directly.


    Next to Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thinking that the coach really didn''t know how to pity.


    Su Jing has completely looked silly. This guy is too cruel. She can''t help but be afraid at the thought of this. She thinks about her ridicule several times. If she comes here, she shudders.


    "Coach Li, I have something else to do, so I won''t delay coach Li."


    Su Jing reluctantly smiled and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Su Jing''s body stiffened, turned her head, squeezed out a smile more ugly than bitter, and asked, "what else can coach Li tell you?"


    "From today on, within ten days, you will send people to the fighting room for three meals a day. I will carry out special training for the three of them."

 Chapter 35

    "I now officially announce the official start of your ten day special training. During these ten days, no one is allowed to leave the training room for half a step. Do you understand?"


    Li Changsheng carried his hands and looked at the three students standing in front of him.


    Wang Dongsheng, Wei Hu, Jin Wenwen.


    These three are fighting maniacs selected from tens of thousands of students of Qingzhou University. Each of them has good strength.


    "Coach, I have a question."


    Wei Hu said in a muffled voice.


    "Say."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly.


    At this moment, his whole body was shrouded in a cold momentum, like an instructor in the army. His eyes were cold and with the spirit of killing, which made the three people feel afraid.


    "We are all students. If we don''t leave here for ten days, what shall we do in class?"


    Hearing Wei Hu''s words, Li Changsheng smiled: "don''t worry, I will explain the situation to President Chen. You can train at ease."


    "Well, there''s no nonsense now. Next, I''ll teach you a set of ancient body refining techniques, called twelve day Kung Fu. Learning this Kung Fu can help you become a peerless expert. You can beat them down with one finger, such as boxing champion and taekwondo black belt."


    Li Changsheng said that except Jin Wenwen, Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng showed a hot color in their eyes.


    Although they think Li Changsheng is suspected of boasting, the coach''s strength is really strong. They can learn his unique skills, which is what they want.


    Even Jin Wenwen scoffed on the surface, but she pricked her ears in the dark.


    She vowed that when she learned the skills of this shit coach, she must beat this guy severely. Otherwise, it''s not her Jin Wenwen style.


    "OK, now do as I do."


    Li Changsheng first made a set of simple movements, which seemed not difficult. The three were suspicious, but they studied carefully according to Li Changsheng''s movements.


    Half an hour later, the action has been familiar to them.


    "Then I''ll increase the difficulty next."


    Li Changsheng spent half a day teaching them more than a dozen sets of movements. At first, they were very simple, but later they became more and more difficult. The movements were simply a torture design. If you want to do it, your body must bear great pain.


    "Well, first of all, you should keep these dozen movements in mind. Twelve days'' skill has twelve difficulty coefficients. What you learn is the simplest. Each difficulty coefficient has more than ten to thirty movements. You can practice the first difficulty coefficient well today. In the next ten days, as long as you can practice twelve days'' skill to the fourth level, I can guarantee that you will take it next To stand out in the national fight competition. "


    "Is there such a God?"


    Jin Wenwen skimmed her lips and said.


    Indeed, these movements taught by Li Changsheng seem to have no magic at all except that they cause endless physical pain. Instead, they are like a changed version of gymnastics. I really can''t see how they can improve people''s strength.


    "I''m your coach. Don''t let me hear questioning words in the future, otherwise I''ll bear the consequences."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Your training method is unscientific and people won''t say it."


    Jin Wenwen said discontentedly.


    "Hum!"


    This time, Li Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense with her at all. She flashed directly. Jin Wenwen had fallen to the ground with a "plop", and her eyes were full of stars.


    The famous cool queen of Qingzhou University, Jin Wenwen has been knocked to the ground by Li Changsheng for countless times today.


    "You can''t believe me, but remember not to say it, especially don''t let me hear it, because in this fighting room, my words are imperial edicts and beyond doubt."


    Li Changsheng finished and pointed to the camera in the corner of the fighting room.


    "You give me good practice. I''ll go back to the dormitory and have a rest first. Remember, this camera is watching you all the time. If you dare to be lazy after I leave, you will bear the consequences."


    With that, he left the fighting room directly, leaving Wei Hu and his three faces looking at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    "The coach seems to be very overbearing. How can I feel like I''m on a stolen ship?"


    Wei Hu muttered.


    Wang Dongsheng nodded with Jin Wenwen, who had just got up.


    "Don''t complain. Train quickly. With coach Li''s character, if he looks at the monitoring and finds that we don''t train well, he will suffer."


    Thinking of Li Changsheng''s means, the three felt cold.


    Believe it or not, those strange moves can help them improve their strength, but they all start training meticulously.


    All day, Li Changsheng didn''t appear.


    The next morning, when Li Changsheng came to the fighting room, he was stopped by Su Jing.


    "Coach Li, you have to assess your training results in ten days. I can understand your anxiety, but you shut them in the fighting room and don''t let them out. Moreover, Jin Wenwen is a woman. You have shot her several times. I suspect you have a tendency to violence."


    "Shut up, woman."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "You''re just a teacher in charge of the logistics of the fight team. You just need to be responsible for delivering the meal on time every day. You''d better stay away from other things."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned directly into the fighting room.


    Sue stamped her feet in a calm manner.


    "Arrogant guy, wait until you cry at the examination."


    Su Jing said angrily.


    She is a beautiful woman. When was she dumped in the face.


    Entering the fighting room, Wei Hu and the three sat on the sofa to rest.


    After Li Changsheng came in, he said coldly, "get out of training for me. If I see you lazy again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Frightened by Li Changsheng''s means yesterday, even Jin Wenwen dared not neglect and hurried to training.


    "Today I''ll teach you some new moves."


    This time, the action is more eccentric and inhuman.


    More exaggerated than ancient yoga.


    In particular, Wei Hu, a strong guy, was dying to do those actions. He screamed in pain.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t care. As long as he couldn''t finish the action, he would be severely beaten by him. Later, Wei Hu almost fainted several times.


    However, these three people can stand out from tens of thousands of people. They are all tough minded people. They insisted the next day.


    On the third day, Li Changsheng continued to let them learn new movements.


    At this time, even the most flexible Jin Wenwen was in pain.


    Su Jing couldn''t bear to see this. She felt that Li Changsheng was deliberately torturing the students. She raised objections several times. Finally, Li Changsheng directly drove her out of the fighting room.


    On the fourth day, when Li Changsheng appeared, all three of them were lying on the ground, one by one as useless.


    "Get up and train."


    Li Changsheng looks like a devil instructor.


    The three had to bite their teeth and start doing those movements.


    An hour later, Jin Wenwen was the first to complain: "I said, coach Li, we have practiced these moves for three days, and they have no effect at all. I think it''s your intention to retaliate against us."


    Li Changsheng ignored Jin Wenwen''s dissatisfaction and upgraded their training instead.


    Half a day later, the strongest Wei Hu finally couldn''t stand it. He directly showed his violent side. He threw his sweaty shirt to the ground and said loudly, "this training is torture at all. It doesn''t work at all. I won''t practice."


    Indeed, the bones of Wei Hu are the strongest, and the movements taught by Li Changsheng are like thousands of cuts.


    Hearing Wei Hu''s words, Jin Wenwen, who had an opinion on Li Changsheng, was the first to raise her hand.


    "I don''t practice anymore. What broken twelve day skill is rubbish at all. It''s useless at all."


    Wang Dongsheng didn''t say anything, but looking at the desire in his eyes, he clearly meant the same as Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen. He felt that this training method was useless at all.

 Chapter 36

    "I will resist and refuse to accept this cruel training."


    Wei Hu said loudly with his neck.


    Although he felt guilty in the face of Li Changsheng''s eyes, he couldn''t stand the life like purgatory.


    "Me too."


    Jin Wenwen echoed loudly.


    Such training is torture and painful. She doesn''t want to continue, because she feels that not only her strength can''t be improved, but also her physical and mental health will have problems. This coach is a devil.


    "And you?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Wang Dongsheng.


    "I..."


    Wang Dongsheng opened his mouth and finally said.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship, but I don''t think such training will help us improve our strength."


    Indeed, after three days of training, it seems that their physical quality has not improved except for the pain all over their body.


    "You want to finish training, don''t you?"


    Li Changsheng glanced over their faces.


    "Yes."


    Wei Hu nodded first.


    Followed by Jin Wenwen.


    Finally, even Wang Dongsheng acquiesced.


    "But as I said, you can''t help being my students."


    The figure flashed, and then Wei Hu''s huge body flew out directly.


    Followed by Jin Wenwen, then Wang Dongsheng.


    In less than a second, all three students fell to the ground.


    "Do you still want to finish training now?"


    "Li Changsheng, you''ve gone too far."


    Wei Hu''s angry roar came from the fighting room.


    "Bang!"


    He just got up and was kicked out by a whirlwind leg of Li Changsheng again.


    "Is it too much now?"


    "You..."


    Wei Hu''s eyes widened.


    This time, Li Changsheng grabbed his ankle directly. He swung his body more than two meters out of thin air, directly threw it more than ten meters and hit the wall.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of landing made the whole fighting room tremble.


    Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen, who just got up, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Too cruel."


    "I think coach Li is good for us. Let''s continue training."


    Jin Wenwen was the first to speak.


    Next to Wang Dongsheng, his face first showed surprise. Then he reacted and echoed: "I agree with Wenwen."


    Li Changsheng smiled with satisfaction.


    At this time, Wei Hu got up from the ground with a painful face.


    Li Changsheng threw his eyes at him. He was so scared that his legs softened and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "I, I agree."


    Wei Hu stammered.


    "Very good, you can understand my good intentions."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Then continue training."


    Su Jing outside the door saw everything. She couldn''t help shaking her head. She couldn''t bear it in her eyes and muttered, "this Li Changsheng is crazy."


    Then he turned and left.


    In the next few days, we started the dark training again.


    On the sixth day, Li Changsheng officially announced the official start of the real training. Suddenly, Wei Hu and the three were desperate.


    The deadly training in front of Li Changsheng was just a warm-up.


    Sure enough, the next movement was extremely difficult. Under the strong pain, Wei Hu couldn''t hold on and fainted first.


    In this regard, Su Jing directly suggested that she be sent to the hospital, but Li Changsheng refused. In the past, she woke up with a slap in the face and warned Wei Hu that if she dared to faint again, she would not give him food.


    Wei Hu was completely desperate.


    You know, the high-intensity training day and night these days consumes a lot of physical functions. His appetite soars every day. A person feels that he can eat a cow and doesn''t give him food, which is more painful than his life. Therefore, Wei Hu grits his teeth and insists on the painful training and doesn''t dare to faint.


    On the seventh day, even Wang Dongsheng finally couldn''t bear it and fell into a coma.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng directly poured several pots of cold water on his face, woke him up, and then asked him to continue training.


    Women''s physical flexibility is indeed better than men. Jin Wenwen didn''t fall into a coma until the eighth day.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng is still two pots of cold water.


    In this way, several people were in a coma and woke up. Sometimes when their actions were not up to the standard, Li Changsheng would kick them and beat them up.


    When they wake up, they will be punished with the cruelest punishment.


    Later, no matter how painful they were, they didn''t dare to make themselves unconscious, because coma didn''t mean they could escape training, but they had to accept more cruel punishment.


    "Twelve days'' cultivation has reached the fourth level. It''s good."


    On the ninth day, Li Changsheng nodded and asked Su Jing to stare at their training. He left the fighting room and took a car to Xinglong Street.


    Li Changsheng knows that Su Jing sympathizes with several students, but he is not afraid that Su Jing will let them relax after she leaves.


    Because Li Changsheng has said that he will look at the camera when he comes back. If they dare to relax in training, he will double their punishment.


    That day, Wang Dongsheng bought herbal medicine from the herbal hall on Xinglong Street. In half a day, his broken arm recovered.


    Li Changsheng remembered in his heart that the reason why Wang Dongsheng recovered so quickly after taking the medicine is likely to appear in this medicine shop.


    When I took a taxi to the medicine shop of herbal hall, I found that the decoration here was somewhat antique, and even the plaque was made of wood.


    When I walked in, I didn''t see anyone, but a strong smell of herbal medicine came to my face.


    "Is the shopkeeper there? Buy medicine."


    Li Changsheng shouted inside.


    I heard the footsteps of "Da Da", and then came out a very slim girl, about eighteen or nine years old. She was very beautiful, but her face was cold, giving people a kind of indifference thousands of miles away.


    Looking at the decoration of the drugstore, I thought it would be an old man with a white beard, but I didn''t expect it to be a beautiful woman.


    "Are you the owner of this drugstore?"


    Li Changsheng asked tentatively.


    "The boss has something to leave and won''t be back until later. I''m his sister. Just tell me if you have anything to do."


    The other party went to the counter, looked at an account book on it, and said without raising his head.


    "I want to catch these drugs."


    Li Changsheng took out the prescription given to Wang Dongsheng that day and put it on the counter. When the girl looked at the prescription, she suddenly raised her head and showed something different in her eyes.


    "Where did you get this prescription?"


    "The doctor, of course."


    Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders.


    "Which doctor? What''s his name?"


    The other party''s tone was very cold and kept asking questions, with a somewhat aggressive momentum.


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    Li Changsheng glanced at each other''s body with playful eyes.


    As soon as the woman appeared, he realized that the other party was not an ordinary person, because Li Changsheng felt the movement of true Qi in her. Although it was very weak, it was very pure.


    "Take your eyes back, or you''ll dig your dog''s eyes carefully."


    The woman frowned and a sharp flash flashed in her eyes.


    "Are you a descendant of Shushan or Kunlun sect?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly asked.


    The other party''s face was stunned. It was obviously some accident.


    But then a cold breath came out of her, and a soft sword turned into silver in the air and stabbed Li Changsheng''s throat.

 Chapter 37

    "Clear the snow! Stop!"


    A loud voice came.


    A stone flew in the distance. When the soft sword was about to reach Li Changsheng''s throat, he beat the soft sword away from the direction.


    A middle-aged man came over, first looked at the woman with blame, and then apologized to Li Changsheng: "I''m so sorry. My sister was spoiled and almost hurt her husband."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. You must be the shopkeeper of this medicine shop. I happen to have a prescription here to see if you can collect these herbs."


    Li Changsheng took out a piece of paper from his pocket, which was filled with the names of medicinal materials.


    The middle-aged man seemed surprised by Li Changsheng''s calmness.


    When he took the white paper in Li Changsheng''s hand and saw the names of the medicinal materials on it, his face suddenly changed wildly, and his eyes showed some doubt.


    "Brother, this guy doesn''t look like a good man. He doesn''t come to buy medicine at all. He may be the old bastard."


    Then the woman raised her soft sword again.


    "Don''t be rude."


    The middle-aged man took a deep look at Li Changsheng.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng''s face had not changed from beginning to end, he said, "these medicinal materials are scarce. I''ll try to match them as well as possible. Mr. Li will pick them up in half a month."


    With that, he turned directly into the medicine shop.


    Li Changsheng''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    From the woman''s swordsmanship just now, Li Changsheng can be sure that he is from Shushan sect. There is no doubt that the middle-aged man behind is stronger, no less than the martial arts master in the world.


    He deliberately took out the Dan prescription. All the medicinal materials recorded on it were miraculous drugs of more than 500 years. If it was an ordinary drugstore, I would have never heard of them.


    "It seems that the brother and sister are also people with stories. Now we can be sure that the herbs they equipped Wang Dongsheng with must be miraculous to make Wang Dongsheng recover overnight. But why did they do this? I''d like to see what tricks you''re playing."


    Li Changsheng smiled and turned away directly.


    Long after Li Changsheng left, the voice of dialogue came from the medicine shop.


    "Brother, why did you stop me just now? This man recognized our identity. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t report to that old bastard."


    "Although your concern is not unreasonable, you may easily kill him, but we can''t afford to offend the people behind him."


    "Who''s behind him?"


    Ding Qingxue wondered.


    "A few days ago, the student brought the prescription. I found that the prescription was likely to be an immortal prescription, so I deliberately rationed many miraculous medicines to him as ordinary medicinal materials in order to lead out the people behind him."


    "Although the man who came here today looks like an ordinary person, the prescription he took out is more terrible. The medicinal materials on it are rare miraculous drugs, and if they are refined according to the prescription, it is likely to refine a miraculous pill."


    "Obviously, whether it''s the student a few days ago or the young man who came today, there must be a super powerful presence behind them. They are just chess pieces used by each other to test us. We can''t afford to offend such characters."


    "Since he didn''t do it directly, it shows that he doesn''t pay attention to us. Why don''t we repay him by getting all the magic drugs he wants? Maybe we can make friends with the elder behind the scenes. A strong man who can take out the fairy formula easily. If he is willing to help, we will have much hope of revenge."


    Li Changsheng did not know that the brother and sister guessed that there was a strong man behind him.


    Now he has left Xinglong Street and returned to Qingzhou University.


    In the training room, the three of Wei Hu still repeat their actions numbly.


    These days they have experienced both physical and mental training, and now they are like walking dead.


    They continue to reach the physical limit, the spiritual limit, but they dare not even faint.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, Su Jing hesitated and said, "coach Li, I can understand your anxiety in the face of assessment, but if you train like this, there will be big problems."


    "What big problem can happen? It''s just that their strength is three times stronger than before."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Hehe! Three times?"


    Su Jing couldn''t help sneering.


    "What I see is that they may die suddenly at any time."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng clapped his hands.


    "Come here."


    The three people who are training still repeat their actions and don''t seem to hear the same.


    "Come here."


    Li Changsheng spoke again. This time his voice was like thunder.


    The three woke up like a dream and walked to Li Changsheng and stood still.


    "Now I announce that you have reached the fourth level of twelve days'' skill training. You can rest. Go back and have a good sleep to replenish your body and restore your state to the best. Then report to the training room tomorrow morning and I''ll test your body."


    "What? Can we rest?"


    The three of Wei Hu were stunned and doubted whether they said this from the devil coach.


    "Yes, you can rest."


    After getting Li Changsheng''s nod confirmation, the three people''s excited tears were about to flow down, and the purgatory like training was finally over.


    Then they rushed out of the training room one after another for fear of Li Changsheng''s repentance.


    When the three left, Su Jing said coldly, "give them a physical test tomorrow. I''ll see what you can achieve in training these days!"


    The next morning, Li Changsheng came to the fighting room first, and then Su Jing came in with a cold face.


    She didn''t talk to Li Changsheng, just put her hands on her chest and waited quietly.


    A few minutes later, Wang Dongsheng, Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen appeared one after another.


    "There is a powerful tester and other equipment over there. Please ask Mr. Su Jing to test it for you."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he crossed his legs and narrowed his eyes, as if indifferent to the test results.


    Wang Dongsheng and Su Jing walked to the gravity pound to test their strength.


    After nine consecutive days of training, their spirit was about to collapse. They went back to bed yesterday and felt refreshed in the morning, but they didn''t think that the nine days of devil training would make their physical quality stronger as Li Changsheng did.


    Ten minutes later, the three finished the test.


    When Su Jing compared the comprehensive data on the computer with their previous records, all three people, including Su Jing, were stunned, and their eyes were full of incredible color.


    Because whether it''s Wang Dongsheng, Wei Hu or Jin Wenwen.


    Their strength alone is more than three times stronger than before, and their muscle strength is exaggerated to five times.


    "It''s only nine days. It''s only nine days."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "As I said, if you practice these twelve days'' skills to the top, you will all be peerless experts. It''s just pediatrics."


    Li Changsheng heard a faint voice.


    This time, no one questioned, and each of them had a look of fanaticism in their eyes.


    In just nine days, their strength was raised to this level. It would be unthinkable to really practice this set of body refining skills to the extreme.


    This time, without Li Changsheng talking, the three took the initiative to start training.


    Such a magical thing, as long as it is not a fool, should know its value.


    Li Changsheng nodded with satisfaction and knew that even if he didn''t supervise them, he would train well in the future.


    Su Jing stood like a wood carving for more than ten minutes before she reacted. She came to Li Changsheng and stammered, "coach Li, how did you do it? Can I invite you to dinner?"

 Chapter 38

    "Just eat. I''m not hungry."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Seeing Wang Dongsheng''s conscious training and knowing that he didn''t need supervision, he directly turned and left the fighting room. Su Jing was so angry that he stamped his feet and gnashed his teeth.


    "This bastard, my beauty invited others to dinner for the first time, but she was rejected. Hum! Do you want to play hard to get? I''m just curious about the mystery of the training method. It''s really a toad."


    At this moment, Li Changsheng has walked out of the gymnasium and is planning to go directly back to the dormitory, but he is stopped by a group of people.


    "You must be coach Li Changsheng."


    The first is an old man, who looks more than 50 years old, with white hair, a pair of civilized glasses and a cane made of golden Phoebe.


    "Gentle scum."


    This was the first thought that floated in Li Changsheng''s mind.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "Under Shen Donghai, executive vice president of Qingzhou University."


    Then he took the initiative to extend his hand to Li Changsheng.


    "So you are the bastard who wants to fuck me."


    Li Changsheng said casually, and suddenly Shen Donghai''s face turned black.


    The others glared at Li Changsheng, especially one of the 1.8 meter strong men, clenched his fist, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shen Donghai laughed twice.


    "Coach Li is so funny."


    "Come on, what''s the reason for stopping me on the way? It''s no coincidence that you''re so resourceful?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Shen Donghai''s cheek twitched.


    "Why does this bastard talk so unpopular."


    He took a deep breath, pressed down the impulse to beat Li Changsheng, and said with a smile.


    "I want to discuss a matter with coach Li. Tomorrow is the day to assess coach Li. There will be superior leaders present during the assessment. I hope coach Li can cooperate with me and tell several leaders that the reason why you can become a coach in Qingzhou university is entirely because you have taken the back door of President Chen Liguo. If coach Li can do what I say, I am willing to do After that, coach Li will be paid 100000 yuan. "


    "What if I say no?"


    Li Changsheng sneered twice.


    "If you say no, do you see the gentleman next to me? He is a real champion. His gold belt is hung all over the wall. His most powerful record was killing a cow with one punch. If you don''t do what I say tomorrow, I will question your strength and ask you to have a live competition with him. At that time, my champion will definitely miss You are disabled. "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Changsheng continued to sneer.


    "You can think so."


    Shen Donghai narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Well, in that case, I promise you, but how can 100000 yuan be enough? How can I get 300000?"


    Shen Donghai didn''t seem to expect Li Changsheng''s attitude to change so quickly. He was a little stunned, but he quickly said with a smile: "I like smart people like you, but 300000 can''t give you at one time. I''ll give you 150000 in Cary as a deposit, and the other 150000 will be paid to your account immediately after it is completed."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng told Shen Donghai the bank card number given to him by Chu Yaotian.


    In front of Li Changsheng, Shen Donghai transferred 150000 to Li Changsheng.


    "Vice President Shen, enjoy your cooperation."


    Li Changsheng took the initiative to pat Shen Donghai on the shoulder, and then walked to the dormitory with a smile.


    When Li Changsheng walked far away, Shen Donghai showed a sneer on his face.


    "Old Shen, did you really give the 150000 to the boy for nothing? The boy promised to be so happy that he wouldn''t turn back temporarily?"


    "He dares!"


    Shen Donghai snorted coldly.


    "You know Amin''s strength. If he turns against the water, I''ll let Amin beat him on the spot. You''ll see tomorrow. Well, I must stink Chen Liguo. At that time, the position of president of Qingzhou University will be mine."


    With that, Shen Donghai left with a group of subordinates.


    Soon after, a figure came from the corner. When Shen Donghai was sure to leave, he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. It was Su Jing.


    "This Li Changsheng is really a villain who forgets his righteousness for profit. I didn''t expect that he became a coach by relying on the relationship of President Chen, but now 300000 has been bought. He is an asshole trying to frame President Chen."


    It turned out that Li Changsheng had just refused Su Jing''s invitation. Su Jing was not in the mood to stay in the fighting room, so she left the gym with Li Changsheng''s front and rear feet.


    Just about to go out, I just saw what Shen Donghai and Li Changsheng were talking about, so I approached quietly. After hearing the content, I was very angry.


    "What a villain. I thought he was a good coach. I have to tell President Chen about it."


    Su Jing muttered that she was about to leave. When she looked up, she saw a strong figure blocking her way. Turning around, she saw Shen Donghai looking at her.


    "Miss Su Jing, where are you going? I happen to have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have time now."


    With that, Su Jing turned and ran to the gym.


    There are many teachers and students there, and Shen Donghai doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Just as he started, the champion named Amin grabbed his neck and caught him back like a chicken.


    "Teacher Su Jing, don''t worry, shall we have a good talk..."


    The next morning, all the training teams in the gymnasium stopped training, because according to the opinions of vice president Shen and many school leaders, the new coach of the fighting team was to be evaluated, and several big people in the city were invited.


    In the hall of the gymnasium, several conference tables have been set up, accompanied by Chen Guoli.


    Su Jing also appeared, but she was followed by two strong men in black. Su Jing was anxious with two black circles under her eyes.


    She wanted to say something to Chen Guoli, but she saw the threatening eyes of the two strong men and remembered what Shen Donghai had said to her before she came.


    If she dares to expose Shen Donghai''s plot, her six-year-old brother who is still in kindergarten and her retired mother will be in danger.


    Finally she lowered her head.


    "Well, everyone be quiet. Next, we will assess the new coach of the fighting team."


    A middle-aged man stood up.


    He is one of the leaders in charge of the assessment this time.


    "As we all know, the most important thing in this fight is to represent Qingzhou University and the whole Qingzhou to participate in the National College fighting competition. The competition is to select talents for the country. The final champion will directly join the national team, so we have to be careful about the choice of the coach of the fighting team.


    With that, the field immediately quieted down.


    Three members of the fighting team stood up.


    There are special personnel to check their physical indicators.


    "Who is the new coach of the fighting team? We should not only assess the members of the fighting team, but also assess the strength of the new coach."


    When the voice fell, many people turned around and didn''t see Li Changsheng.


    The crowd began to talk.


    The leader frowned and looked at Chen Guoli.


    "Principal Chen, what''s going on?"


    Chen Guoli''s face is also a little ugly. He has just dialed several calls to Li Changsheng, which shows that no one answered.


    "Coach Li has something to do with the delay on the way."


    Chen Liguo had to explain.


    There has long been a lot of talk at the bottom.


    "What''s the situation? The new coach of the fighting team is not good. I heard he didn''t dare to show up for the examination?"


    "It must be timid to hear that the new coach is a young man of about twenty."

 Chapter 39

    "Why doesn''t the coach show up? Isn''t he really afraid?"


    "A hairy boy, I heard that he became a coach through the back door. Now when he heard that he wanted to be assessed, he was too scared to show up. He didn''t know where to hide and tremble."


    The coaches and students of all sports teams are watching.


    Several people who have seen Li Changsheng look disdainful.


    I don''t believe Li Changsheng''s fighting ability is so young.


    "Coach Li is a really capable person."


    In the crowd, physical education teacher Wang Jian defended Li Changsheng.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng will not appear because of fear, because he knows Li Changsheng''s strength. He is a man with real materials.


    The faces of several leaders sent from above also showed displeasure.


    If the new coach was not shy, it would be unreasonable to be late for such an important occasion.


    You know, it is always the right of leaders to arrive late.


    "Hula!"


    Make way automatically in the crowd.


    Li Changsheng came with a leisurely pace.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m hungry on the way. I went to buy an breakfast and kept you waiting."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    The school leaders above and several leaders in the city all look a little ugly.


    Doesn''t this guy know how important this assessment is today? Don''t you know there are so many leaders waiting?


    It''s too much to be late for buying breakfast. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Liguo coughed twice, attracted everyone''s attention, and said, "since Li Jiaolian is here, the assessment can begin."


    Then he looked at Shen Donghai.


    Today, all this is instigated by Shen Donghai. Naturally, it should be given to Shen Donghai to play.


    Chen Liguo didn''t care. He met the champion next to Shen Donghai. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for Li Changsheng.


    However, even if Li Changsheng can''t pass the assessment, it doesn''t matter. He hired Li Changsheng as a coach, all the procedures are OK, and he has helped Li Changsheng run the qualification certificate of the coach, which is seamless.


    Shen Donghai wanted to borrow Li Changsheng to deal with him, but he obviously had the wrong idea.


    "Coach Li, according to some people, you have taken the back door as the coach of the fighting team. You have no ability to be a coach at all."


    A middle-aged man stood up. He had no good impression of Li Changsheng and went straight to the point.


    "Now we will assess you. Before the assessment, I have a few questions to ask you."


    The middle-aged man looked directly at Li Changsheng.


    He was invited by Shen Donghai. He has a deep relationship with Shen Donghai, and he used to be involved in psychology. When he spoke, he kept staring at Li Changsheng''s face to see what clues.


    But soon he was disappointed, because Li Changsheng''s face was calm and unhurried, and he looked normal.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Li Changsheng has real materials. The other is that he has strong psychological ability and hides himself deeply, which is difficult for outsiders to see.


    Either way, it shows that Li Changsheng is not simple.


    "What question? You ask?"


    Li Changsheng said calmly.


    "OK, let me ask you, before you became the coach of the combat team of Qingzhou University, did you have relevant teaching experience, or did you have any brilliant achievements in the field of combat?"


    "For example, Ah Ming, the boxing champion we invited today, once won a 90kg gold belt and won 39 consecutive battles. He also beat the Muay Thai champion in the Sino Thai boxing championship. You can prove your qualifications by saying three of these similar achievements. Of course, these achievements must be true and we can find them."


    After the middle-aged man asked, there was a sound of surprise around him.


    "I said the tall man was unusual. He was so powerful."


    "I watched the Sino Thai boxing championship. The Thai boxing king was beaten and vomited blood by him. Compared with the champion, coach Li seems really weak."


    Hearing the comments of the people around, the middle-aged man and Shen Donghai showed their satisfaction.


    The champion, in particular, had a proud face.


    His reputation was built on a pair of fists.


    Chen Liguo shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had no hope for Li Changsheng. He just hoped that Li Changsheng could say one or two good achievements, which would not embarrass him too much.


    Under everyone''s gaze and waiting, Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "No.


    what?


    The middle-aged man suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Everyone else''s eyes widened.


    "I said no, don''t you understand?"


    Li Changsheng''s words once again caused an uproar.


    "Have you made a mistake? No? I''m so happy. This guy even said so righteously that he came in through the back door. Now it seems that it''s not surprising."


    "But I heard he put all three students in the hospital."


    "Stop hearsay. It may be the false information he publicized."


    "But I saw the ambulance coming that day. Did three students cooperate with him in a play?"


    Everyone talked about it.


    Shen Donghai nodded secretly and felt that the coach was really on the road. This foreshadowed and paved the way for the next false accusation against Chen Liguo.


    He secretly gave Li Changsheng an appreciative look.


    Chen Liguo''s face is hard to see home.


    "Don''t you have any record? What man did Chu recommend to himself? I lost my face today."


    At this time, Shen Donghai raised a sharp question.


    "Coach Li, since you have no record, how did you come to Qingzhou University as a coach? Please tell the leaders present truthfully. Otherwise, we suspect that your qualifications are false and there is fraud."


    Shen Donghai''s words fell, and the whole audience fell into silence.


    "What''s the situation? Do you want to dig out the object of his back door?"


    Su Jing also clenched her fist and clenched her lips.


    Everyone knows the big play is coming.


    Chen Liguo turned to look at Shen Donghai and finally understood what.


    The real intention of the other party to make this show today is to make him.


    Seeing the slightly proud smile on Shen Donghai''s face, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Because with my strength."


    Li Changsheng''s faint voice sounded.


    Chen Liguo breathed a sigh of relief, and Su Jing was surprised.


    Shen Donghai, who was sitting behind the table, stood up with a "Teng", and then showed a cold light in his eyes.


    "This guy charged himself 150000 yuan and turned back halfway."


    He clenched his fist and the veins on his face were exposed.


    The threatening cold said, "coach Li, I think you''d better tell the truth. With your strength? What strength do you have?"


    "When I certainly have strength, vice president Shen, don''t you think you speak like a eunuch?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Donghai was furious.


    "OK, OK, Li Jiaolian, since you say so, don''t regret it."


    "I ask him to be assessed immediately."


    Then he pointed to the boxer Amin next to him.


    "You should understand Amin''s strength. As the coach of Qingzhou University''s fighting team, I think coach Li''s strength can''t be much worse than Amin, so I ask them to compete."


    Boxing champion Amin didn''t speak either. He walked directly in front of a row of elastic steel plates in the field, on which hung a gravimeter.


    Everyone focused on the gravity scale and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Amin took a deep breath, raised his fist and suddenly hit the gravity scale.


    "Dong!"


    The violent sound shows that the numbers on the gravity tester are constantly changing.


    The strength reached more than 800 pounds.


    800 pounds is equivalent to the force produced by a car hitting a person at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour.


    Many people took a breath.


    This means that the other party''s fist will break people''s bones.


    After a punch, Amin showed his explosive muscles and threw a provocative look at Li Changsheng.


    "Coach Li, do you still insist on what you just said?"


    Shen Donghai said coldly.

 Chapter 40

    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng sneered twice, hooked his finger at the strong boxing champion Amin, and then gently compared his middle finger, causing an uproar.


    "What does he do? Is this a provocation? Clearly aware of Amin''s powerful power, do you dare to make such a move to provoke the other party? It seems that the new coach of the fighting team is also a tough role and brave enough."


    "Hum! Ask for a dead end."


    Shen Donghai''s eyes twinkled with cold light and tapped the table three times.


    This is the signal agreed by him and Amin. The number of times he knocks on the table represents the strength of his hand to Li Changsheng. Three times in a row means that he wants to cripple Li Changsheng.


    Shen Donghai was really angry. He was cheated by Li Changsheng for 150000 yuan. He turned back halfway. He had always been the only one who calculated others. Now he was fooled by others.


    "In that case, let''s make an assessment."


    The middle-aged man said after consulting Shen Donghai and Chen Liguo.


    "Amin, take it easy and don''t kill this thin coach Li."


    Shen Donghai said sadly.


    The implication is that as long as you don''t kill him.


    Chen Liguo, who has always known Shen Donghai well, showed concern in his eyes.


    In the crowd, Su Jing''s face was confused.


    I didn''t expect that since Li Changsheng didn''t do that ungrateful thing, but this guy wants to challenge the champion, can he really win? Just now, the champion''s first-class titles and achievements seem very impressive.


    She was worried about Li Changsheng, but she also knew that it was useless to worry. She could only pray silently in her heart.


    Not only Su Jing, many people are not optimistic about Li Changsheng.


    After all, just from the difference in appearance and body shape, they are not in the same grade.


    A fighting star once said that although fighting skills are powerful, the congenital physical gap can not be erased. This is why the level of formal fighting competition is set according to the weight of players, and lightweight players and heavyweight players will not fight each other.


    Now Li Changsheng is obviously a lightweight player, and boxing champion Amin is in the weight level.


    Even with the same fighting experience and skills, Li Changsheng''s chances of winning are very low. Moreover, in the eyes of everyone, boxing champion Amin not only has an absolute advantage in physical strength, but also has a great advantage over Li Changsheng in all kinds of fighting experience and fighting skills.


    No one can. A thin guy who doesn''t even have a record can defeat a veteran champion.


    "You can start."


    As the middle-aged man''s words fell, all the people present held their breath and stared at the field.


    Boxing champion Amin hit 800 pounds just now.


    Many people have seen the above figures, and few think Li Changsheng can fight him.


    The champion Amin himself was even more grimacing. He shook his fist. The fist as huge as an iron lump was wrapped with a thick calluses. His muscles were hard and gave people a strong impact.


    "Boy, I''ll let you taste what life is better than death."


    Amin licked his lips with a proud color and didn''t pay any attention to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng did not make any provocative moves, but looked at each other quietly.


    The other party can take so many champion gold belts, which shows that he still has a certain strength. Li Changsheng''s eyes can see that the other party should practice Mingjin to the extreme. The degree of physical potential development is very strong, but it is not enough to be paid attention to by Li Changsheng.


    Although he has only recovered a little, his strong body will still make many fighting experts feel desperate.


    "Fool, are you sure you want to fight me? Once I do it, you may not be able to go to the challenge arena in your life."


    The voice fell, and everyone present was a little surprised.


    At this time, Li Changsheng dared to speak wildly.


    Shen Donghai had a sneer on his face.


    The champion Amin was completely angered. He suddenly raised his fist and slapped Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, Li Changsheng stepped on the ground and slid to the side. The whole person was like a spring stuck to his feet to avoid Amin''s attack.


    Then he stepped on the ground again, like an arrow off the string, and pierced through the side gap exposed by Amin''s punch.


    His body shape drives the air to sound like a whip in the air.


    If you don''t move, you''ll be dead. If you move, you''ll be like a thunderbolt.


    Li Changsheng did it all at once from dodge to attack, especially because of the sound explosion brought by the rapid movement of his body, which made his momentum more frightening.


    At this moment, all those who are not optimistic about Li Changsheng subconsciously tighten their hearts.


    Boxing champion Amin didn''t expect that Li Changsheng, a thin guy, suddenly shot. His power was like a landslide and tsunami, which could not be stopped at all.


    He just punched, his body showed a great gap. At the moment, it was too late to get back. He had to turn left and lift his right leg, trying to bear Li Changsheng''s strength with his legs.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng punched his opponent on the leg and heard only a click.


    For a moment, Amin''s legs were bent in a terrible arc, and then the whole man flew backward to the side and hit the column of the gymnasium, with a painful expression on his face.


    At this time, Li Changsheng followed his shadow, took an arrow step, swept his body in the air, and hit his fist in the air, like a fierce tiger out of the cage, with a violent murderous spirit.


    This punch hit Amin directly on the head. Relying only on the sound of his fist in the air and judging from the strength of his previous punch, Amin knew that if he was hit, he might have a concussion or die directly.


    As soon as Li Changsheng made a move, he showed unparalleled power. It was frightening to hear the voice alone.


    Amin''s face turned white with fear. He subconsciously raised his arms to form a cross to block it.


    Now his legs are aching. He just wants to stop Li Changsheng''s blow, and then he opens his mouth to admit defeat.


    He swore that Li Changsheng was definitely one of the scariest opponents he had ever seen.


    He never thought that Li Changsheng had such terrible power in his thin body.


    Although Li Changsheng used less than one percent of his strength, his body could shake the mountains at the peak, and his strength was no less than that of a high-speed train.


    It is conceivable that a person''s arm will be run over by a high-speed train.


    After this punch, Amin didn''t even feel any pain, but heard a crisp click. His two arms were cut like sharp long knives. They broke from the middle and flew out to both sides, revealing white bone stubbles, followed by gushing blood.


    "Ah!"


    When boxing champion Amin looked at the two arms that had completely disappeared, he stared at them with big eyes, showing a frightened look and screamed.

 Chapter 41

    All the teachers and students took a breath and felt cold all over.


    Shen Donghai''s hands trembled with fear.


    Li Changsheng stood in the field like a demon God. Everyone swept by his eyes was like falling into a cold cellar.


    It''s horrible.


    I''ve seen one move break people''s bones, but I''ve never seen one punch hit two arms. How much power does it have.


    In the frightened eyes of the audience, boxing champion Amin fell to the ground and screamed like a pig.


    "Ah! My arm, my arm..."


    "Let the infirmary come."


    At this time, director Yang had calmed down slightly. After reading the indicators, he took a deep breath and handed the folder to Shen Donghai with a cold face.


    This time he received a report from Shen Donghai, so he came to review it, but the situation on the scene is obviously very different from what Shen Donghai described.


    Shen Donghai took the folder. When he saw the number on it, he exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    Many people looked puzzled and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Next, after reading the above contents, everyone showed an incredible color.


    Li Changsheng has been the coach of the fighting team for less than half a month, and the physical quality of the three members has more than tripled.


    In the past, the three were at most equal to the strength of ordinary professional fighters, but now the data is that everyone is no less than the level of boxing champion Amin, which is a miracle.


    "Vice President Shen, please clarify the matter and invite us again. If there is such a thing out of nothing, I have to doubt that you are not suitable to be vice president."


    Director Yang snorted coldly.


    Shen Donghai used his contacts to find him. He didn''t want to offend Chen Liguo.


    However, after Shen Donghai''s assurance and words, he finally reluctantly agreed to do the assessment, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end, which made him very angry.


    "Wait a minute, director Yang, Li Changsheng committed an attack on the spot and injured Amin. It was intentional injury. He should be arrested."


    "There are disability indicators in all martial arts competitions in the challenge arena, and they have been impartial by the authoritative department before the martial arts competition. Shen Donghai, you really let me down."


    Director Yang brushed away with a cold face.


    The leaders who came with Director Yang looked at Shen Donghai with deep meaning, and then left one after another.


    Shen Donghai is a younger generation in their circle. Originally, because of his rules, tactfulness and good ability, they were regarded as people who can be supported. But when things happened, they first pit director Yang. They think it''s time to reassess Shen Donghai''s ability.


    When all the leaders left, Shen Donghai slumped in his chair.


    Today, he can be described as stealing chicken instead of rice. Instead of pulling Chen Liguo off his horse, he destroyed the image he painstakingly created.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s assessment. I now announce..."


    Chen Liguo was about to speak when Shen Donghai suddenly showed a resentful light in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I heard that Li Changsheng hurt the students a few days ago. Even if a coach is strong, he is also unqualified."


    Hearing Shen Donghai''s words, Chen Liguo''s heart clicked.


    Before that, he was afraid that Shen Donghai would make a fuss about it. Now his worry has come true.


    "As a coach, sometimes I think it''s understandable to give students appropriate corporal punishment."


    Chen Liguo said.


    "Appropriate corporal punishment? I don''t think so."


    Shen Donghai had carefully investigated Li Changsheng before. The news he got was that Li Changsheng conducted cruel training for the students. He could often hear the wailing of Wang Dongsheng in the fighting room, as well as resistance, calling Li Changsheng a devil.


    "President Chen, you said it was a simple corporal punishment, but I heard it was a cruel and inhuman torture, but no matter what you and I said, it''s useless. We still have to listen to the students. Let''s let the three students say whether they agree to let Li Changsheng be a coach."


    Seeing that Chen Liguo could not be defeated today, Shen Donghai vented his resentment on Li Changsheng and made up his mind that Li Changsheng could not be a coach.


    "This..."


    Chen Liguo hesitated.


    Su Jing made Li Changsheng''s small report to him more than once, saying that Li Changsheng tortured the students and ignored the students'' human rights. Although he didn''t go to Li Changsheng because of the face of old Chu, he also guessed that Wang Dongsheng and Wang Dongsheng hated Li Changsheng for a long time, and wished that the devil coach would leave quickly.


    "Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng, although I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, it''s hard for me to agree with your behavior. This coach is really not suitable for you."


    Chen Liguo thought so and sighed.


    The students and teachers of other sports teams around also looked at Li Changsheng with schadenfreude.


    They all trained in a gymnasium. Although they didn''t know what happened in the fighting room, they heard the screams of Wang Dongsheng in those days.


    "Wei Hu, Wang Dongsheng, Jin Wenwen, don''t be afraid. Tell everyone, would you like Li Changsheng to be your coach?"


    Shen Donghai asked.


    The field fell into silence.


    All eyes looked at the three and waited for their answer.


    Wang Dongsheng looked at each other.


    Wei Hu was the first to stand up and said angrily.


    "I think coach Li is the best coach, and his teaching method is also the most suitable for us. I Wei Hu said here today that whoever dares to slander coach Li, I will beat him so that he can''t take care of himself."

 Chapter 42

    "Our fighting team can only have one coach, that is Li Changsheng."


    Wang Dongsheng, with a cool face, also said loudly.


    "Coach Li is the most suitable coach for us. If anyone asks coach Li to leave us, I won''t agree first."


    Jin Wenwen also made a tough statement.


    Now everyone here is a little surrounded.


    "What''s the matter? Do all three members of the fighting team have a tendency to be abused?"


    Chen Liguo also looked surprised, but he still breathed a sigh of relief.


    Over there, Shen Donghai is completely stupid.


    "How can this be inconsistent with the news he got? This Li Changsheng is clearly very popular with the students."


    He glared at one of his subordinates. He heard all the news. Now the results on the scene caught him off guard.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say."


    Shen Donghai clenched his trembling palm, leaned on a stick and left with the help of his subordinates.


    Today, he failed completely. The most important thing is that 150000 yuan was put into Li Changsheng''s account.


    "This damn boy."


    Shen Donghai muttered, his eyes full of hatred.


    When Shen Donghai left, Chen Liguo said, "coach Li, congratulations."


    With that, he left with a spring breeze on his face.


    After fighting with Shen Donghai for so many years, he saw his opponent''s angry appearance for the first time.


    When all the leaders of the school left, a burst of noise broke out in the field.


    Everything today is so amazing that they are more excited to see such a scene than to see a blockbuster.


    "Everybody be quiet."


    At this time, a school teacher hurried back.


    "I hope you can keep your mouth shut and don''t spread it. This is what President Chen means."


    Indeed, breaking a person''s arm in a fight will inevitably cause a sensation in society if it is spread.


    With that, the teacher looked at the coaches present.


    "Please restrain your students. Today''s news will be spread, and you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Then he turned and left.


    There was a brief silence in the field.


    Such news can not be told to others, it is really a matter of frustration.


    Li Changsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    He just wants to be an ordinary student. Of course, this result is the best.


    "Well, you''ve trained for several days. I''ll give you a few days off these days. The training will continue in a few days."


    Li Changsheng said to Wei Hu.


    "Yes, coach."


    The three replied neatly.


    Of course, they are very happy to take a few days off. They have suffered double mental and physical torture these days, but they have some regrets that they will miss a few days of training when they think of taking a few days off.


    Under Li Changsheng, although the training is very cruel, the pleasure of improving strength can not be brought by other activities.


    After arranging three students, Li Changsheng will turn and leave the stadium.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came in, which stopped the noise at the scene for a moment.


    The figure didn''t seem to expect that the stadium would be so noisy, but she saw Li Changsheng standing in the center and being praised by all the stars.


    "Li Changsheng, my grandpa has come to school. He wants to see you."


    It was Chu Meng, Chu Yaotian''s granddaughter, who came in.


    Chu Meng is one of the four goddesses selected in the school forum. She is also the dream lover of many students. She is equivalent to the star of Qingzhou University. No wonder people will have such a big reaction after her appearance.


    "I''m going to see my parents."


    Li Changsheng was in a good mood today and said in a somewhat joking tone.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Meng''s face suddenly turned red, and then turned out of the gym.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many of the boys present were a little confused.


    "This guy doesn''t really have an affair with the goddess of Chu?"


    "Look at the way the great goddess of Chu hid her face and left just now. It''s obviously acquiescence."


    "My God! My heart hurts."


    Many men who regard Chu Meng as their dream lover feel heartbroken at this moment.


    "Is the beautiful school flower so famous?"


    "Is such a watery cabbage arched by a pig? Although the pig has strong combat effectiveness, he is not as handsome as me."


    Many people are wailing.


    Li Changsheng was also stunned. He seemed to realize that he was joking a little too much.


    Because he soon found that countless hatred eyes fell on himself.


    Sure enough, the hatred between male animals is red fruit.


    In the crowd, Su Jing''s eyes also showed a different color.


    "No wonder I invited him to dinner and was rejected. It turns out that Chu Meng, one of the four goddesses in the school, is his girlfriend. It just seems that his appearance and figure are no worse than Chu Meng. Hey, what do you think? Just this cow dung, how can you deserve yourself?"


    Li Changsheng did not know that a woman in the crowd had a complex mind.


    Although no man dared to jump out and duel with him because of his strong combat effectiveness, countless murderous eyes still caused his discomfort and hurried out of the fighting room.


    "What does your grandpa want from me?"


    After Li Changsheng came out, he saw Chu Meng waiting for him not far away.


    "Don''t you know what to do? Li Changsheng, did you say something wrong to my grandfather as Xiao Chan said? Otherwise, how could he hint me again and again and let me be your girlfriend?"


    "This..."


    Li Changsheng scratched his head in embarrassment. He was also speechless. Unexpectedly, Chu Yaotian was messing with the mandarin duck spectrum.


    Although Chu Meng looks very good, he hasn''t thought about it at all.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t say such a thing to your grandpa. Maybe your grandpa thinks I''m too excellent and doesn''t want you to miss this rare opportunity in a thousand years."


    "You are excellent?"


    Chu Meng had an impulse to laugh.


    It is said that cow dung that doesn''t want to "insert" flowers is not ideal cow dung, but such confident cow dung still gives her a sense of helplessness.


    "My grandpa is waiting for you on the playground, so I won''t go there. Besides, it''s impossible for me and you, because you don''t deserve me."


    Chu Meng is a kind-hearted woman, but she feels it necessary to be merciless to Li Changsheng, otherwise she can''t stop this guy''s idea. Her grandfather blows a breeze in her ear, which makes her really upset.


    "Xiao Chan is right. If you don''t feel it, you have to refuse in time. Men can''t be too good, otherwise it''s easy to give them an illusion."


    Chu Meng thought so.


    Li Changsheng has shaken his head and walked towards the playground.


    For thousands of years of life, Li Changsheng has not been rejected by women, but he is the first to say that he is not worthy.


    At that time, she fell in love with Diao Chan at first sight, but Diao Chan said she liked Lv Bu. Although he was known as the first God of war of the Three Kingdoms, he was still beaten to lie in bed for three months.


    Unfortunately, the woman has finally promised her heart to others. Finally, she can only sigh that it was never meant to be.


    Li Changsheng shook his head. The past can''t bear to look back.


    How can I suddenly think of this ancient thing? Can''t I wake up and sleep like every other time? Do I feel lonely?

 Chapter 43

    Above the playground, Li Changsheng saw Chu Yaotian standing by the small tree forest.


    Chu Yaotian was dressed in a Zhongshan suit. His hair was gray, but he was very energetic.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, he hurried over: "Mr. Li, you''re here."


    "What can I do for you at school?"


    Li Changsheng asked faintly.


    "Well, I''ve heard my students say that it''s too much for the school to assess you. I''ve criticized him and Shen Donghai. He and Chen Liguo have been fighting openly and secretly. I don''t care, but if he dares to provoke sir, I''ll make him disappear from the world immediately."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yaotian''s body exudes an awe inspiring momentum, like a lion.


    Although there is an old attitude, the king''s momentum has gone deep into the bone marrow and will be revealed inadvertently.


    Chu Yaotian has operated in Qingzhou for many years. Like the supreme emperor, he only grovels before Li Changsheng. For others, he is definitely a super big man.


    "Forget it, it''s just a mole ant."


    Li Changsheng waved at will.


    "As long as he doesn''t annoy me, let him live."


    "Yes, sir."


    Chu Yaotian realized that he had lost his manners and hurried back to what he had just looked like.


    "Is there anything else besides this?"


    Li Changsheng asked faintly.


    "One more thing..."


    Chu Yaotian stopped talking.


    "Well, I don''t dare to tell others about your return, but there is a man who happened to pass by Qingzhou. I have to tell him that he is waiting outside Qingzhou university now. If you don''t want to see him, sir, I''ll let him leave immediately."


    "You mean Xiao Xu."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "When you were in prison, Xiao Xu saved you. I know you have been reading this kindness, so when he asked me about my news, you had to tell him, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yaotian bowed his head and said that he was like a pupil who had made a mistake in front of Changsheng.


    "I can''t blame you for your kindness. Since he''s here, let him in."


    "Yes."


    Chu Yaotian was surprised and hurriedly took out the phone and made a phone call.


    A few minutes later, I saw a group of people coming.


    Looking back, he was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, with a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    Xu Xiaolin, king of heaven, the famous commercial emperor of China, has hundreds of billions of assets. His Xu group is known as China''s commercial aircraft carrier.


    However, when he stood in front of Li Changsheng, he immediately lowered his arrogant head, his voice was excited, and almost choked: "Xiao Xu, please greet Mr. Xu."


    In the turbulent era 30 years ago, when Xu Xiaolin made his fortune, he grew into a financial giant in Jiangbei with strong skills and courage in only three years.


    At the same time, a guy named Gu mangong and a man named Chi Yu rose rapidly in southern Anhui and northwestern Anhui respectively in the same way of barbaric growth.


    The most unexpected thing at that time was that the three announced on almost the same day that they had a common master, a name called "Li Changsheng", which resounded through the north and south of the river.


    But suddenly one day the name disappeared.


    Many people say that Li Changsheng is likely to be secretly killed by these three powerful men. After all, these three people are man eating tigers, owls and other characters.


    But only Li Changsheng''s followers know the details.


    "Sir..."


    What else does Xu Xiaolin have to say.


    Li Changsheng waved his hand: "all right, don''t stir up feelings in front of me. Since you came to see me, now people have seen it. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go away."


    Xu Xiaolin was once one of Li Changsheng''s most loyal followers and his confidants. But now he''s back. He just wants to live a plain life. Therefore, even if he''s reborn, Chu Yaotian knows it and doesn''t tell Xu Xiaolin.


    "Sir, Chu Yaotian has told me what you mean. I dare not disturb you at will, but you have to let me be filial for so many years."


    With a wave of his hand, the group of arrogant subordinates behind him came over neatly.


    "Not yet, sir."


    Xu Xiaolin said coldly.


    Although those subordinates were puzzled about the sanctity of the young man, who could make the big boss so humble, they didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    He shouted neatly, "Hello, sir."


    "All right."


    When Li Changsheng saw many students around him casting strange eyes, he quickly stopped and said, "Xiao Xu, you just can''t change the problem of nouveau riche. If you do this, I think it''s difficult to keep a low profile. Don''t let your men withdraw as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xu Xiaolin waved his hand, and suddenly those strong men in black hurried into the woods.


    Seeing that there were still many people looking here curiously, Li Changsheng smiled bitterly and said, "if there''s nothing to do, get out of here and don''t bother me at school in the future."


    But Xu Xiaolin smiled. He heard the voice outside Li Changsheng''s words. Don''t bother Li Changsheng if you have nothing. It''s not that you can''t come to see Li Changsheng. This sentence makes him happier than he earns tens of billions a day.


    "Sir, I brought you a lot of gifts this time, a limited edition Rolls Royce, watches, tea, health products..."


    "All right, all right."


    Li Changsheng hurriedly interrupted.


    "These things have no effect on me. Does Qingzhou have a house? I need a big house, preferably a villa."


    "Yes, of course."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded hurriedly.


    "I have a big villa in the central area of Qingzhou. No one has lived in it for many years. I''ll have it cleaned up immediately and send the property tomorrow."


    "OK, the real estate certificate is not important. Didn''t you bring me tea? Let a subordinate send it to my dormitory later. If other things are useless, you can take it back."


    "That car..."


    Xu Xiaolin said in a begging voice.


    "Sir, just take the car and use it as a means of transportation."


    "No, one of my students drives a luxury car. I can''t keep a low profile. I don''t want anything except tea and villas."


    With that, Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "If you need anything in the future, I''ll call you, but don''t come to the school to find me without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    "I see."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded and looked at Li Changsheng with a reluctant face.


    "Get out of here. If you stay a little longer, I''ll become a celebrity in the school."


    "OK."


    Xu Xiaolin waved again, and the subordinates in the forest came out neatly. Then he bowed to Li Changsheng, and then he took his men away.


    At the moment, on the playground, a girl was reading while walking with a book in her arms. When she saw a group of strong men in suits passing by under the leadership of an energetic middle-aged man, her eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    In particular, as like as two peas, she noticed the watch on the middle-aged hand. She accidentally saw the price of imitation more than 60000 on a treasure the other day, which seemed to be exactly the same as that of middle-aged people.


    Look at the other party''s dress. What he wears should be genuine.


    "There are more than 60000 imitations. How much does the authentic one cost? I don''t know which rich second-generation parent came to see his son. At least his family is a billionaire."


    Lu Yao murmured a few steps and saw Li Changsheng standing there.


    "Shouldn''t those people have anything to do with Li Changsheng?"


    Soon she overturned the idea.


    If Li Changsheng had such rich elders, how could he be so low-key and have simple clothes, not even a decent jewelry.


    "The man was definitely not looking for him just now. He just came a little late. Otherwise, he can see who has so much money in his family. Maybe he can meet him by chance."


    Although Lu Yao has a rich second-generation boyfriend Ma Liang, that guy is really too playful and makes her feel insecure. She doesn''t mind finding herself a spare tire. Of course, the spare tire must be of high quality. Short and poor people like Li Changsheng are certainly not within her scope.


    In Lu Yao''s words, this is not the power of money worship, but the rational use of the advantages given to him by God. As for love, ha ha, love without material is just a plate of loose sand, and the wind blows away.

 Chapter 44

    Back to the dormitory from the playground, all three roommates were there for the first time, but the dormitory was full of melancholy atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter? Are you collectively lovelorn?"


    Li Changsheng smiled, sat on his bed, took out a Chinese cigarette and lit it.


    Picked up a box and motioned to the three roommates, but they shook their heads at the same time. The scene was a little depressed.


    After a full minute, Jiang Tao sighed and said, "Changsheng, your situation is not good."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a smile.


    In fact, he had long guessed that it was not so easy to settle things for himself with Jiang Tao''s energy.


    Sure enough, Jiang Tao said, "I told my father, but my father said the Qin family was too powerful. You beat Qin Yi and Qin Xuan again. He can''t speak."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "As I said, I don''t pay attention to the Qin family."


    "You, don''t think that if you have good Kung Fu, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. In this world, force alone can''t do."


    Next to them, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan shook their heads.


    "Well, well, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Tao sighed again: "but although my father can''t help, I thought of a friend. He is a man on the road. People of three teachings and nine streams know each other. I heard that he still has some friendship with Qin Yi. I can''t ask him to see if I can help."


    Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, Li Changsheng directly refused: "I never ask people."


    Jiang Tao seemed to know that Li Changsheng would say so, and hurriedly changed his mind: "it''s not for us to explore. He used to be a primary school classmate with me, and his family was engaged in real estate. Now he studies in the Tourism College and takes you to know."


    Jiang Tao is also a rich second generation. He knows a lot of people in Qingzhou. He said that his friend''s family background is similar to Jiang Tao''s family, but others will come to work than Jiang Tao and know a wide range of people.


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to go. A Qin family was worth his attention, but Jiang Tao was also kind. In the end, he couldn''t delay it. He had to follow Jiang Tao out to a coffee shop at the gate of the school.


    After Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng waited for a while, a silver gray Maserati sports car stopped and walked down a tall young man.


    With a gold watch on his hand, a pair of sunglasses on his nose and long hair, he gives people a very fashionable feeling.


    "Changsheng, this is He Chuan and he Shao, the primary school classmate I told you about."


    Then he introduced to the other party: "this is Li Changsheng."


    Although he Shao is a third-class product in the circle of the rich second generation in Qingzhou, in his opinion, a poor boy like Li Changsheng is still not qualified to be valued by him, so he just nodded to Li Changsheng, sat down with a golden knife and crossed his legs.


    At the same time, he snapped his fingers at the waiter and asked for a cup of milk tea. From then on, he didn''t look at Li Changsheng.


    "He Shao, I told you about my friend on the phone. He offended Qin Shao. Do you think you can help make up for him?"


    Originally, Jiang Tao was in line with He Chuan''s status, but after all, he asked for someone, and his value was much lower.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to do."


    He Chuan lit a cigar and took a sip. Then he said.


    "To tell you the truth, although I''ve played with Qin Shao several times, you should know that my family''s power is Jiang Tao. It''s several levels away from Qin Shao. However, I know a man. He runs a bar in the east of the city. His name is big rich. Qin Shao often plays with him. He has a good relationship with him. If not, go and beg him, but he is greedy for money and lust. It''s estimated that you have to shed some blood."


    "It''s all right. As long as you can help my brother solve this matter, it doesn''t matter to give some money."


    Jiang Tao said.


    "OK, let''s go."


    The three left the coffee shop and drove to the millionaire bar soon.


    Because it was not open during the day, only a few attendants on duty were there when several people went in.


    He Chuan should be a regular here. As soon as he entered the door, the waiter greeted him.


    "He Shao is here. Welcome."


    "I''m looking for your boss brother Kun. Is he there?"


    "Yes, of course. I''ll call you right away."


    The waiter hurried upstairs. Soon, a middle-aged man in pajamas appeared at the entrance of the stairs and walked down.


    He was bald and had a crescent shaped scar on his forehead, but it was not in the middle, but in the corner of his eyes. It was very ferocious, like a centipede.


    He Chuan whispered to Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng, "brother Kun is a big man on the road and loves face most. We can sit down after brother Kun sits down."


    With that, Jiang Tao quickly stood up, but Li Changsheng sat on the sofa motionless.


    He Chuan couldn''t help frowning, but brother Kun had come over. He couldn''t say anything. He still greeted him with a smile.


    "Oh, brother Kun, you are still sleeping. It seems that I have disturbed your dream."


    "Why is it so little? What did you come to me in the morning?"


    Brother Kun went up to hold he Shao''s hand, patted he Shao''s shoulder with his left hand, and then looked at Li Changsheng in doubt.


    Seeing Li Changsheng sitting there, I was wondering which young master had such a big shelf.


    "This is Jiang Tao, the son of Jiang''s group. This..."


    He Chuan scratched his head.


    "It''s Jiang Tao''s roommate."


    Indeed, he forgot Li Changsheng''s name.


    Brother Kun tilted his lips and sat down directly.


    He is a veteran. He knows from He Chuan''s introduction that these two people have no weight. He thought that he was the childe of which family he thought he was sitting there. He turned out to be a bumpkin who didn''t understand the rules.


    "He Shao, you can''t do anything without three treasures. What can I do for you?"


    Brother Kun took out a cigar by himself. He Chuan was very jealous and helped light it with a lighter. Then he sat down.


    "Well, my friend and Qin Shao are from the same school. Something has offended Qin Shao. It''s not brother Kun. You have a good relationship with Qin Shao. I want you to make peace."


    "So it is."


    Brother Kun nodded.


    "It''s all small things."


    Then he snapped his fingers, and the waiter immediately came over.


    "Boss."


    "I don''t have any eyesight to serve tea to my friends."


    "Yes."


    The waiter nodded respectfully.


    Soon, a pot of jasmine tea was brought up.


    Li Changsheng happened to be thirsty and drank three cups in a row.


    Brother Kun didn''t speak, but the color of contempt in He Chuan''s eyes was stronger.


    "A steamed stuffed bun, I guess I haven''t drunk any good tea. A jasmine tea still tastes so delicious."


    "Tell me, how did you offend Qin Shao?"


    Brother Kun kept shaking his legs.


    "Didn''t you know Qin Shao''s identity and offended Qin Shao in words?"


    In brother Kun''s opinion, these people can''t open their eyes and collide with Qin Yi at most. This kind of thing is easy to deal with with with his face.


    He Chuan knows his character. Since he brought these two people, the money will not be less.


    "Yes, Jiang Tao, you said your friend offended Qin Shao. How did you offend him?"


    He Chuan also asked.


    Jiang Tao called him and said vaguely that he had provoked Qin Shao. He didn''t say anything specific. He Chuan thought there was nothing big.


    "Well... My friend accidentally beat Qin Shao."


    "What?"


    He Chuan suddenly sat up straight.


    The cigars in brother Kun''s hand fell to the ground with a "click".

 Chapter 45

    "What?"


    He Shao and brother Kun were stunned.


    It''s amazing that someone dared to beat Qin Shao in Qingzhou.


    He took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Brother Kun arched up from the sofa and looked at Li Changsheng up and down.


    "Young man, how dare you beat Qin Shao with your physique?"


    "My friend knows Kung Fu."


    Jiang Tao also wiped the cold sweat on his head and explained.


    At the beginning, he didn''t dare to tell he Chuan the specific situation, because he was afraid that he would know that Li Changsheng had beaten Qin Shao and didn''t dare to mind his own business.


    "Kung Fu?"


    Brother Kun snorted coldly: "hum! Little brother, have you heard of it? You can die quickly. You''re breaking the sky."


    "Brother Kun, can you help me talk about love? I''m willing to pay any money."


    Jiang Tao scrambled for the way.


    "How much? It''s no use beating Qin Shao. Just wait for someone to collect your body."


    Brother Kun stamped out the fallen cigar with one foot and shook his head.


    "In that case, we won''t disturb you."


    Li Changsheng stood up and took Jiang Tao to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Brother Kun said coldly.


    "You beat Qin Shao. With my relationship with Qin Shao, I can''t let you go so easily."


    The expression on Jiang Tao''s face was stiff, and Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some playfulness.


    "Brother Kun..."


    Jiang Tao was about to say something, but he was interrupted directly.


    "Originally, based on my relationship with Qin Shao, since you came, you can''t leave, but why did you introduce me to beg me? I ah Kun can''t break the rules. Well, this brother didn''t drink less of my tea just now, so you can leave a tea money before you go."


    Thinking of what he Chuan said earlier about brother Kun''s greedy character, Jiang Tao dared not neglect it. He quickly opened his wallet and took out a pile of money and put it on the table.


    It looks three or four thousand thick.


    "Not enough."


    Brother Kun shook his head without lifting his eyelids.


    "This..."


    As soon as Jiang Tao gritted his teeth, he took out the rest of the money and put it on the table. It added up to nearly 10000 yuan.


    "What about the beggars with this money?"


    Brother Kun clapped the table and stared.


    Jiang Tao''s frightened hand shook.


    "Brother Kun, I have only so much money."


    "I think you have a good watch."


    "This..."


    Jiang Tao hesitated.


    This watch is a birthday gift from his father and is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    However, seeing the bad expression on brother Kun''s face and He Chuan who seemed to be all right next to him, Jiang Tao bit his teeth, took off his watch and was about to put it on the table, but he was suddenly grabbed by one hand and looked up to see Li Changsheng shaking his head at him.


    "Don''t give him a watch."


    Then he grabbed the pile of money on the table and stuffed it into Jiang Tao''s hand.


    "Don''t give him a penny. Ten thousand yuan for three cups of broken tea is not enough. I want to rob!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Brother Kun raised his eyebrows and showed some ferocity in his eyes.


    "Brother, you don''t ask what my brother Kun is. Since you don''t want to spend money to avoid disaster, you''d better not go today."


    When the voice fell, I heard a burst of "Tongtong" footsteps coming from the upstairs of the bar.


    Soon, more than 30 strong young people poured out of the stairs.


    One of them, a guy with earrings and yellow hair on his head, looked like a leader, carrying a wine bottle in his hand.


    When he came up, he grabbed Li Changsheng''s collar.


    "Boy, dare to talk to brother Kun like that, you want to die!"


    In this regard, without saying a word, Li Changsheng kicked on the other party''s belly, took a step in the right direction, and suddenly grabbed the glass pot containing tea, "click" and hit the other party''s forehead.


    "Wow!"


    Hot water and glass debris fell off each other''s heads.


    At the same time, blood has been dripping down the colorful hair.


    "How dare you fucking hit me!"


    The young man burst out a rude remark. He was about to get angry. Li Changsheng grabbed his hair with his backhand and pulled it down. A top knee hit the bridge of the other party''s nose. As soon as he released his hand, he collapsed to the ground.


    One move brought down the guy who led brother Kun''s men.


    Li Changsheng''s action was crisp. When brother Kun and his men reacted, Li Changsheng had reached out and grabbed the beer bottle from Huang Mao''s hand. "Click", broke it on the tea table, stepped on the tea table with one foot, and the glass bottle stubble in his hand was against brother Kun''s chin.


    "Brother Kun, I don''t have any worries. The only advantage is that I have a little courage. Do you want to try what it feels like to be stabbed in the neck?"


    Li Changsheng''s actions completely restrained brother Kun, and his body became stiff.


    "Come on, let brother Kun go."


    "Boy, put down the wine bottle, or I''ll kill you."


    Brother Kun''s men are shouting.


    Brother Kun''s eyes also twinkled with cold light.


    "Little brother, I''m not timid. I, ah Kun, have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years and have been threatened for the first time. Do you think I''m scared?"


    "I don''t know if you''re scared, but I know. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll poke a hole in you."


    Li Changsheng''s hand pushed forward. Brother Kun''s neck retreated and landed on the sofa. The broken glass cut his skin and left blood.


    At this moment, brother Kun''s head appeared a dense cold sweat. Just now, he was scared to death, and looking at the young man''s eyes made him suddenly in his heart.


    Just now he thought Li Changsheng was bluffing him, but now he is not sure. He dare not gamble. If this guy really comes, the hero won''t suffer at present.


    "You all stand down."


    Brother Kun ordered his opponent.


    And he said to Li Changsheng, "brother, you can go, but I remember today."


    "Remember your mother."


    Li Changsheng retracted the wine bottle. Just when brother Kun was relieved, he suddenly grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and hit it with a "bang" on his head.


    This time, the ashtray was not broken, but brother Kun''s head was bleeding.


    "Brother Kun, I''ll give you a long memory first. Don''t be too limited."


    Then he took Jiang Tao, who was stunned, and strode outside the bar. From beginning to end, none of his men dared to block the way.


    He Chuan, standing on one side, was as frightened as a puppet, and his hands were shaking.


    "This guy is too cruel."


    "Brother Kun, are you okay?"


    After Li Changsheng went out, several of his men reacted and hurried forward to help brother Kun.


    Brother Kun covered his head and scolded, "what are you waiting for? Don''t chase me quickly and kill the boy."


    "Yes."


    A group of men quickly nodded and chased out of the door.


    But as soon as they went out, they saw a garbage can flying head-on, and the person in front was directly hit and fell on the ground.


    But I saw Li Changsheng standing at the door of the bar with a horizontal knife, pointing to some confused younger brothers and swearing: "dare to chase them out, come out again, I''ll beat one, believe it or not?"


    Standing at the door, there is a great momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    Brother Kun''s younger brothers are confused and forced. It''s the first time to see such a fierce person in such a big age. They beat people in other people''s territory, but they still don''t run quickly, and they still clamor at the door.


    Seeing the silly appearance one by one, Li Changsheng compared his middle finger. Only then did he stride into Jiang Tao''s BMW and walk away.


    When the younger brothers react again, where is the shadow of Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 46

    "Changsheng, you''ve made a big trouble this time. I know you can fight well, but brother Kun is a man in the Jianghu. These people can do anything by stabbing him in the back. If they offend young Qin, they will be dangerous both at school and outside school."


    Jiang Tao''s legs trembled as he drove all the way.


    Li Changsheng is still that indifferent expression.


    "Well, you stop ahead and put me down. I have something to do."


    Li Changsheng thought that the villa Xu Xiaolin gave him seemed to be nearby, so he asked Jiang Tao to stop and go down.


    After walking about 500 meters, I saw a villa area called Yuanyi villa.


    Originally, Li Changsheng intended to go in directly, but he was stopped by the security guard at the door because he had no access control card.


    He remembered that Xu Xiaolin did give himself an access control card, but he was thrown into the dormitory. He smiled bitterly. Originally, he wanted to have his own exclusive place to establish a spirit gathering array for cultivation. Now it seems that he can only postpone it later.


    But I had to take a car back to Qingzhou University.


    Before I could enter the school, I received a call from Su Jing.


    "Hello? Li Changsheng, where are you now?"


    I''m at the school gate. What''s the matter? "


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    He heard Su Jing''s tone across from him, a little anxious.


    "Wei Hu, the three of them were beaten. Now I''m in the hospital. Come quickly."


    "What?"


    Li Changsheng frowned when he heard the speech.


    After several days of training, Wang Dongsheng was equal to Mingjin''s peak strength. How could he be beaten?


    Without time to think about it, Li Changsheng stopped the taxi that was just about to turn around and left and went straight to Qingzhou hospital.


    If you can hurt the three of Wei Hu, you have to be an expert who can practice dark strength.


    Those with strong dark strength already exist like dragons among people and belong to first-class martial arts. Even Xu que, a general under Qin Hao, is just the peak of Ming strength.


    If ordinary martial artists want to practice dark strength, they have to spend more than ten or twenty years of water grinding Kung Fu. It seems that Wang Dongsheng can''t offend such masters.


    "Is it for yourself?"


    Along the way, Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes and sat in the back of the taxi, thinking.


    Twenty minutes later, when he arrived at the hospital, he saw Wei Hu lying on the push bed at the outpatient office.


    The carts of the three people are parked in the corridor. They should have just wrapped up and haven''t finished the hospitalization procedures.


    Even Jin Wenwen has bandages on her arms. As for Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng, they are black and blue, and their legs are also in plaster.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, the three suddenly raised their heads and wanted to stand up, but Li Changsheng stopped them directly.


    "You''re all hurt. Don''t move."


    Li Changsheng looked at the appearance of the three people and knew that they were probably hurt badly, otherwise they didn''t need to be cast.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed some cold.


    "Coach, we''ve humiliated you."


    Wang Dongsheng lowered his head and looked ashamed.


    "A guy came to our fighting room and said he wanted to find you. I saw his fierce look, so I asked him what he wanted to do with you. As a result, he said he wanted to revenge you, so..."


    "So you fought with them?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Dongsheng nodded.


    "But we lost face to the coach. The three people were not his opponent alone. Instead, they were beaten like this."


    "Did he say who sent them?" Li Changsheng asked with a frown.


    Wang Dongsheng shook his head.


    "I didn''t say that, but I saw a man following him, like a group. I remember he was Qin Yi''s lackey."


    "It''s him again. Is it Xu que who beat you three like this?"


    Li Changsheng remembers that Xu que is the most powerful under Qin Hao.


    But soon he shook his head and overturned the speculation.


    Xu Ke''s strength is the peak of Mingjin. Although it is stronger than Wang Dongsheng, it is still impossible to beat the three by one person.


    "No, Xu Ke is called Xu crazy. I know him. He is a young man in his twenties and twenties. His eyes are terrible and his moves are fierce. The three of us were hurt without even passing through three moves in his hands."


    At this point, Wang Dongsheng''s eyes showed hatred.


    "After he knocked us down, he stepped on my leg and broke Wei Hu''s two ribs. Even Jin Wenwen didn''t let go and cut Jin Wenwen''s arm directly."


    "It''s not enough to defeat you. You have to break your legs, ribs and arms. It''s really cruel."


    A cold light flashed in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Li teaches you not to be impulsive. Qin Yi''s father is Qin Hao, the local emperor of Qingzhou. Although you are powerful, you can''t fight them alone."


    Although Su Jing was also very angry, she still opened her mouth and advised.


    "I know in my heart, but this revenge must be avenged."


    Then he went to check the injuries of Wang Dongsheng and told them to have a good rest.


    Su Jing said there were still things to do at school in the afternoon, so she went first. She had gone through the formalities and could be admitted to the ward immediately.


    After Su Jing left, Li Changsheng called Chu Yaotian and asked Chu Yaotian to find out where the Qin family and their son are now.


    Chu Yaotian naturally didn''t dare to neglect. He heard that Li Changsheng''s three students lived in the hospital and said that they should be arranged immediately to find a good orthopedic doctor to treat them.


    Li Changsheng said no, it would be better if he were ill.


    Hang up the phone when a nurse comes over.


    "Who is the patient''s family?"


    The head nurse asked in a beautiful voice.


    "I am."


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and said, "have you finished the hospitalization procedures? Let them live in as soon as possible."


    "Sorry, there is no vacant ward right now. I''m afraid you have to wait here in the clinic, or you can leave the hospital and go home for convalescence."


    Li Changsheng frowned when he heard the speech.


    "My friend just said that he had gone through the hospitalization procedures. Why is there no ward? How does your hospital do things?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know. As for the hospitalization expenses that have been paid, just take the list to the window and return it."


    The nurse said coldly, with some displeasure on her face.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask our leaders."


    While talking, I saw a doctor in a white coat coming. The nurse turned her head and motioned, "that''s our director."


    "What''s going on?"


    The director frowned at the sound.


    "I told this gentleman that there was no ward. This gentleman was a little reluctant."


    The nurse complained first.


    "Sir, this is a hospital. We all act according to the rules of the hospital. You''d better not make trouble unreasonable, otherwise I''ll call security."


    The director has a tough attitude.


    "Why am I so reluctant?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Just about to say something, a loud voice came: "are you Mr. Li?"


    Looking back, I saw an old man coming quickly accompanied by two people.


    "President Yang."


    The director''s face immediately showed some flattery.


    The director of the hospital Yang didn''t look at him at all. He just came quickly to hold Li Changsheng''s hand: "Mr. Li, just now Chu called me personally. Behind me are the two best orthopedic experts in our hospital, and I have arranged for you in the VIP ward."


    Seeing president Yang''s flattering appearance, the director was a little silly at once.


    "But just now he said there was no ward."


    Li Changsheng pointed to the director, who was so scared that his legs were soft.


    President Yang threw a sharp look at him.


    "Mr. Li..."


    When President Yang was about to make a statement, Li Changsheng waved his hand directly: "well, I have something else to do. Remember to find more caregivers to take care of my friends."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    "What on earth is he?"


    The director asked cautiously.


    "It''s an identity you can''t afford. Write me a review report tomorrow."


    President Yang snorted coldly and said, "also, someone reported that you received red envelopes six months ago. I think I have to find someone to check."


    The voice fell, and the director''s face turned white.


    The young nurse next to him was dazed at the direction Li Changsheng left.


    "He was so powerful just now. If only he were my boyfriend."

 Chapter 47

    When Li Changsheng left the hospital, Su Jing called again.


    "Coach Li, just got the news that the guy who injured Wang Dongsheng in the morning is still in the school gym and says he''s waiting for you to come to the door."


    "What?"


    Li Changsheng frowned and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s arrogant to beat people and wait in place instead of leaving."


    Li Changsheng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then took a taxi back to Qingzhou University.


    Back to school, Li Changsheng left for the gym.


    As soon as I entered the gymnasium, I found that there were a lot of people around me. In addition to the students of each training team, there were also some students outside.


    As soon as Li Changsheng appeared, many people immediately recognized him. After all, he just made a great power yesterday.


    "Here comes Li Jiaolian. Now there''s a good play."


    "That guy is so arrogant that coach Li will punish him severely."


    "If you dare to go wild at Qingzhou University, coach Li will let him know why the flowers are so red."


    The students of each training team talked and automatically made way for Li Changsheng.


    Each of them held a breath.


    "Is coach Li famous?"


    A student outside asked mysteriously.


    Someone nearby immediately explained to him how fierce Li Changsheng was.


    Soon, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    Li Changsheng went directly to the fighting room. When he opened the door, he saw a young man in a white coat sitting on the sofa in the fighting room.


    At most, I''m twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. Sitting there has a quiet temperament.


    When Li Changsheng came in, he suddenly raised his head and flashed a light in his eyes.


    The moment he looked up, his momentum suddenly changed, and a sharp feeling came to his face.


    "Sword spirit?"


    Li Changsheng showed surprise on his face and finally knew why the other party could hurt Wei Hu. Jianxiu is not an ordinary martial artist, but a monk. The monk is already higher than the martial artist.


    In the early stage, practitioners can sling and attack martial artists in the same realm.


    As Li Changsheng came in, the back was already crowded with onlookers. At the same time, the young man also stood up and looked at Li Changsheng with some doubt.


    "Are you their coach?"


    He wounded Wang Dongsheng and several of them. After waiting here for two hours, no one dared to push the door in. Looking at Li Changsheng''s posture, he vaguely guessed Li Changsheng''s identity, but at the same time, he was confused.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s steps are vain, and he can''t feel the temperament of a martial artist all over, so he asked.


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "You beat my student and waited for me here. Tell me, who ordered you?"


    "You shouldn''t ask. Just know that I''m here to kill you."


    Then he stepped directly on the tea table, turned into a series of residual shadows in the air, and rushed over to Li Changsheng.


    His fingers were in a line. Although he didn''t hold a sword in his hand, he sounded a sword chant.


    Taking finger as sword indicates that the opponent''s Kendo has been officially introduced.


    Many people behind him exclaimed, "coach Li, be careful."


    Someone also cursed and said, "it''s shameless. You don''t even fight. What''s the difference between this and a sneak attack?"


    At the moment, in a villa on the outskirts of Qingzhou, the famous Qin Ye Qin Hao is sitting on the sofa. There is a computer on the tea table in front of him. The computer plays the picture in the fighting room of Qingzhou University.


    Beside Qin Hao sat his son Qin Yi and his nephew Qin Xuan.


    Behind the sofa, Xu Kaizheng, a madman, stood respectfully. On both sides of the wall, there were a row of fierce bodyguards dressed in black.


    "Dad, why don''t you let me go with Zhou Xing so that I can clean up that Li Changsheng and get angry."


    Qin Yi said angrily.


    "Yes, second uncle, I also want to ravage that bastard myself."


    Qin Xuan''s forehead wound was still wrapped in a bandage. When he spoke, he pulled the wound and his cheeks twitched.


    "What do you know!"


    Qin Hao snorted coldly.


    "Li Changsheng has a lot to do with Chu Yaotian. If you show up, everyone knows that I sent you this week."


    "But even if we don''t appear, Chu Yaotian will guess."


    "Guessing and pointing out are two different things."


    Qin Hao smiled.


    "Chu Yaotian nominally retreated behind the scenes. He has been pressing on my head over the years. However, the old immortal is deeply rooted in Qingzhou City. I can''t shake it for the moment. The reason why Zhou Xing was sent to deal with Li Changsheng this time is also for my plan to catch a big fish."


    "What big fish?"


    Qin Yi and Qin Xuan showed curiosity.


    "You''ve seen Zhou Xing''s strength. Isn''t it powerful enough? Even your Uncle Xu que is not his opponent, but Zhou Xing has a master who is even more powerful than him. Li Changsheng is Chu Yaotian''s man. As long as Zhou Xing beats Li Changsheng, Chu Yaotian is bound to rise up. At that time, Zhou Xing''s master will come out to help his apprentice. As long as Zhou Xing''s master and Chu Yaotian are on the same level, there will be two tigers If you fight, you will be hurt. Then I can come out and be the Yellow finch. "


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Qin Yi and Qin Xuan gave thumbs up.


    "Dad (second uncle) is tall!"


    "Look, Li Changsheng is coming."


    The original forbidden picture suddenly heard a loud noise. The door of the fighting room was pushed open, and Li Changsheng appeared in the picture.


    "Uncle Xu, how many moves can Li Changsheng stick to under Zhou Xing?"


    Qin Yi looks at Xu que standing behind the sofa.


    Xu Xuan is a famous martial arts expert. Although his strength is much different from that of Li Changsheng and Zhou Xing, he still has some vision.


    "Zhou Xing''s strength is very strong. I think he should have developed dark strength. As for Li Changsheng, his strength is not weak. I guess he should be able to fight more than 20 moves with Zhou Xing."


    "Is this boy so powerful?"


    Qin Yi sneered: "but what if it''s more powerful? It must not beat Zhou Xing and be crippled."


    Qin Hao''s plan is to let Zhou Xing cripple Li Changsheng.


    One is to force Chu Yaotian to come out, and the other is to avenge his son and nephew.


    "Chu Yaotian is an old man. If he is willing to marry his daughter into my Qin family, I won''t bother so much. The Chu family has pressed my Qin family''s head for so many years. Now it''s time for the emperor to take turns."


    Qin Hao played with a jade snake in his hand, and his eyes were full of cold.


    At this time, in the computer screen, Zhou Xing has rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Qin Yi and Qin Xuan brothers could not help clenching their fists, and they were a little excited.


    Qin Yi, in particular, was humiliated twice by Li Changsheng. He only felt that there was a sense of pleasure brewing, and finally it was time for revenge.

 Chapter 48

    There are many students around the fighting room who come to see the excitement. At the moment, their hearts are raised.


    Zhou Xing rushed to Li Changsheng with an arrow step. His fingers were swords, with a fierce murderous spirit. The whole person turned into a shadow in the air. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he came near. The sword fingers brought a sonic boom in the air.


    The other party did it without saying a word, and it was thunderous.


    It can be seen that the other party is a ruthless person. At the beginning, he had the heart to seriously hurt li Changsheng.


    Zhou Xing was like an arrow and as fast as a galloping horse. Before the attack came, Li Changsheng felt a sense of killing.


    "No wonder you can easily defeat Wang Dongsheng. The other party has stepped into the threshold of cultivation."


    Li Changsheng thought silently.


    The other party''s sword finger had reached Li Changsheng''s throat, and the sharp edge stimulated the skin of the whole body.


    This sword is so powerful that even a few centimeters thick wooden board can penetrate. If an ordinary person is hit, his throat will be broken.


    "Tough enough!"


    Many people held their breath and worried about Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng just smiled, raised his palm and gently blocked it at his throat. He immediately saw the other party''s attack fall and blocked the other party''s sword finger between lightning and flint.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    The other party''s sharp sword finger hit Li Changsheng''s palm, and there was a sound of gold and iron.


    At the same time, the fingers were twisted instantly under strong force, and the phalanges were broken.


    Zhou Xing felt severe pain and hurried back.


    Seeing the two twisted fingers, his eyes showed horror. When he touched his waist, a soft sword appeared. His wrist shook, and the soft sword attacked Li Changsheng''s heart like a spirit snake.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng cut his palm down and directly swung the other party''s soft sword away.


    At the same time, he grabbed the other party''s collar and hit Zhou Xing''s lower abdomen with an elbow.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Xing felt a pain in his abdomen. His whole body flew back like clouds and fog, flew five meters away and fell to the ground. His face showed a painful color.


    "Good boy!"


    Zhou Xing''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light. A carp directly turned over from the ground. Then the sword light shook, made the sound of sword singing, and directly cleaved to Li Changsheng.


    If the sword is solid, the head can be split in two.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng is another block. At the same time, his other hand grabs Zhou Xing''s wrist like lightning and pinches it hard. Suddenly, Zhou Xing feels the pain from his wrist and has no time to respond.


    Li Changsheng just turned around and waved his legs. Zhou Xing was kicked out again.


    This time, he flew more than ten meters directly and hit the wall. When he landed, he felt like a frame. He didn''t get up after climbing several times.


    It was not easy to support him on the ground with his intact left arm. When he was about to stand up, Li Changsheng stepped on his back and trampled him down.


    "How can I spare you if I dare to hurt my students? I broke your fingers and broke your wrists to offset your damage to Jin Wenwen and Wang Dali. I still lack Wang Dongsheng''s share. I''ll break your leg again. Can you be convinced?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhou Xing wanted to say that he was not satisfied, but when he came into contact with Li Changsheng''s cold eyes, he dared not speak again.


    He knew that he had experienced the horror of Li Changsheng and knew the character of the young man in front of him. If he dared to say that he was not satisfied, he would die miserably.


    At this time, there was a burst of applause around, and the students who were watching cheered Li Changsheng.


    After all, Li Changsheng is the coach of Qingzhou University. They regard him as their own person, while Zhou Xing is an outsider. Of course, they are happy that Zhou Xing has been taught a lesson.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. I''ll waste your leg now."


    Li Changsheng''s words are about to start.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhou Xing shouted.


    "Friend, don''t do anything. My master is Ding Qingyang of Qingzhou."


    "Ding Qingyang?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "So what? Even the Jade Emperor, I will break your leg."


    Zhou Xing''s eyes showed resentment.


    "My master is the first master in Qingzhou. He is known as Xiaowu God."


    "I don''t care who he is."


    Li Changsheng sneered and suddenly stepped on it.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Many people could not bear to turn their heads, while Zhou Xing screamed like killing a pig.


    He did not expect that he had reported the name of the master, and the other party had trampled on his leg bone so recklessly.


    Qingzhou Qin family villa, now Qin Hao has stood up with a surprised face.


    "How could this happen?"


    "This week''s stars are not Li Changsheng''s opponents. What should I do?"


    Qin Yi was also a little flustered.


    "This guy is so powerful?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Hao suddenly calmed down, smiled coldly, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hello? Is that Mr. Ding? Let me tell you the unfortunate news. Your only apprentice, Zhou Xing, was beaten in the gymnasium of Qingzhou University. Yes, he seems to have broken his legs and wrists."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Hao sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Although Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness is beyond my expectation, it doesn''t matter. The plan can still be carried out. When he wounded Zhou Xing, Zhou Xing''s master will not stand idly by. At that time, master Zhou Xing will clean up Li Changsheng again, and Chu Yaotian will naturally take action. Although something goes wrong, it will still return to the original track."


    Nearby, Qin Yi and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, you are so resourceful. No, you are so clever!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a burst of complacent laughter in the villa.


    At the moment, in the gym, Zhou Xing was full of cold sweat and screamed in pain.


    After a long time, the scream subsided, but it was obvious that he was still in severe pain.


    "Boy, although you accepted the punishment, you hurt three of my students. You should compensate them for their medical expenses. In this way, you take 300000 out as compensation for them."


    Li Changsheng squatted down and looked at Zhou Xing with a smile.


    "You are a devil."


    Zhou Xing said gnashing his teeth.


    The reason why he was willing to deal with Li Changsheng this time was that Qin Hao gave him 300000 yuan as a reward. Unexpectedly, not only was he seriously injured by Li Changsheng, but now he even had to hand over 300000 yuan.


    However, he did not dare not hand it in, because it can be seen that with the character of the young man in front of him, if he did not hand it in, the other party really dared to kill him.


    "OK, I''ll hand it in."


    Zhou Xing took out his mobile phone from his bag and had to transfer money to Li Changsheng on site.


    At this time, the phone screen suddenly lit up, and then the bell rang. When he saw the name displayed on the screen, his face showed ecstasy and pressed the answer button.


    "Zhou Xing, who dares to hurt you? I''m so ambitious. Don''t panic. I''m now at the gate of Qingzhou University..."


    There was an angry voice on the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Xing''s eyes suddenly showed excitement.


    "My master is coming. My master is coming."


    He looked at Li with resentment.


    "I won''t transfer this account."


    "Boy, my master is coming. You are dead. He will avenge me, ha ha!"


    Zhou Xing knows his master''s strength.


    Originally, he wanted to avenge Li Changsheng in the future. He didn''t expect his master to come at this time. God has eyes.


    Thinking of his master''s means, he must be able to beat the hateful guy in front of him all over the ground and find his teeth.


    Zhou Xing''s body has trembled because of his excitement.

 Chapter 49

    "Zhou Xing''s master is coming."


    Many people around are stunned.


    "Zhou Xing''s strength is so terrible. Isn''t his master more powerful? Can coach Li deal with it?"


    Many people looked worried.


    "Maybe Zhou Xing''s strength is not as good as Li Changsheng, but his master must be very powerful."


    "Didn''t you see that Zhou Xing beat Wang Dongsheng without fighting back? Li Changsheng beat his apprentice. His master will surely take revenge when he comes to the door."


    Everyone around talked about it.


    "Ha ha! Li, I want you to die. I want you to die without a place to bury. When my master comes, you wait to die, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Zhou Xing laughed wildly.


    He was so humiliated today that his wrists and legs were discounted. The hatred was hard to wash away.


    He must make Li Changsheng pay the price. He''d better cut the bastard with his master''s sword.


    He knew the strength of his master and that his master dared to do so.


    Shu mountain sword repair is just killing a mortal. It''s nothing.


    At the moment, Qin Hao and his son are also pleased with the Qin family villa on the outskirts of Qingzhou.


    "This Li Changsheng has repeatedly offended my Qin family. Today I see if he will die."


    Qin Hao said in a cold voice.


    He knows Mr. Ding''s strength too well. He is known as the first expert in Qingzhou. He only took one shot and split a big man in Qingzhou who has been rampant in the Jianghu for many years. It is definitely a cruel role. Although Qin haoquan leans into Qingzhou, he is also frightened when facing him.


    At that time, he met each other in the street. The other party just looked at him, which made him fall into a cold pit.


    "Li Changsheng seriously injured Ding Qingyang''s Apprentice. With the temper surnamed Ding, I''m afraid he will be split by a sword. Once Li Changsheng dies, Chu Yaotian can''t help it. At that time, it''s best to let Mr. Ding split Chu Yaotian''s immortal. The guy surnamed Ding has come to Qingzhou for so long and has no intention of dominating Qingzhou. Then I''ll come on stage."


    Qin Hao put his hands on the sofa, crossed his legs and held a cigar in his mouth, fantasizing about the scene of dominating Qingzhou, with wild light in his eyes.


    At the moment, the fighting room fell into silence, everyone was worried, and their hearts turned to Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, most people are not optimistic about Li Changsheng. Although they hope Li Changsheng will win, they also know that Li Changsheng may not be able to beat each other if they can teach Zhou Xing such a terrible apprentice.


    Of course, the members of the sports team who saw Li Changsheng beat boxing champion Amin that day felt that even if the other party was terrible, Li Changsheng had half the chance of winning. After all, the scene that day was too shocking.


    At this time, Su Jing also squeezed out of the crowd. When she heard that Zhou Xing had another master, she hurriedly said to Li Changsheng: "Coach Li, I know you are very good, but no one knows the strength of the other party. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to fight hard with the other party. Otherwise, I''ll call President Chen and ask President Chen to send someone to help. After all, this is in the school, and it''s not possible for people outside the school to act wildly."


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Li Changsheng shook his head: "no, I''ll see who his master is, and it''s too late."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Jing was stunned.


    I heard the crowd automatically make way for a road, and a middle-aged man strode in.


    The man was dressed in a martial arts dress made of silk and satin. He walked very elegantly.


    However, at the moment, he had an awe inspiring murderous spirit, which was invisible but real. From beginning to end, he didn''t say anything, but all the students around him automatically made way for a road and kept a distance from him.


    The other party walked slowly. When he entered the fighting room, the temperature of the whole room fell.


    "Disciple, who beat you like this?"


    When the man saw Zhou Xing lying on the ground, his eyes flashed cold.


    At this moment, a majestic sword like autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves prevailed on the scene.


    Su Jing''s face became pale and bloodless under the sword''s intention.


    At this time, Li Changsheng gently put his palm on her fragrant shoulder. In an instant, the cold on Su Jing disappeared, and a warm air flow spread all over her body.


    Today, Su Jing is wearing a thin short sleeve. Li Changsheng''s palm is on her shoulder. She can clearly feel the temperature on her palm and blush slightly.


    It was the first time that she was so close to other men except her family. Although her cheeks were still hot across a layer of clothes, she didn''t hide because it felt warm and comfortable.


    "Master, you are here at last."


    Zhou Xing burst into tears.


    He pointed to Li Changsheng and said loudly, "it''s him. He hurt me. My wrist is broken and my leg is broken. Master, you must avenge me. This guy is too cruel."


    Zhou Xing seemed to see the Savior. He finally hoped that his master would come and avenge himself.


    "Li, my master will tear you to pieces. He also wants me to compensate and humiliate me. I want you to double it."


    The man looked up at Li Changsheng. After seeing Li Changsheng''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Master, hurry up and chop him. I want him to die."


    Zhou Xing shouted loudly.


    But he found his master Ding Qingyang standing there, like a clay sculpture, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many students around also found abnormalities.


    Because even the smell like cold ice disappeared.


    "How do I feel that the master of Zhou Xing seems to be afraid."


    Someone muttered.


    "But how is this possible? He is Zhou Xing''s master. He should be very powerful. How can he be afraid?"


    Time passed minute by minute. After a full minute, Ding Qingyang still didn''t start. Many people in the field have begun to whisper.


    At this time, no matter how slow your brain reaction is, you can see that it is wrong.


    "Shifu, please help the disciple to take revenge."


    Zhou Xing was also a little anxious.


    "It''s you. He''s your apprentice. Take your apprentice and leave."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    No, it was the shopkeeper of the herbal hall on Xinglong Street. Last time he asked Wang Dongsheng to get medicine. He paid for ordinary medicine, but the other party gave him some miraculous medicine, which made Wang Dongsheng''s injury recover in half a day.


    Li Changsheng never owes anyone, so he said so.


    "What?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and the faces around him were stunned.


    "What do you mean? People come here to take revenge. How can they leave because of your words, and look at Li Changsheng''s tone as if he was merciful. Is there a mistake?"


    "Boy, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Let my master leave like this. You think beautifully. My master will cut you with a sword."


    Zhou Xing shouted loudly.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and looked at Ding Qingyang.


    After three seconds of silence, he saw Ding Qingyang slowly bow his head and said, "OK, my disciple offended me. Ding said goodbye."

 Chapter 50

    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    No one thought that Zhou Xing''s master came in a fierce manner. Just because of Li Changsheng''s words, he was about to leave.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Isn''t that incredible?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Everyone is a little silly and can''t understand the reason.


    Not only the onlookers did not understand, but even Zhou Xing did not understand.


    "Shifu, he hurt me and asked me to compensate him 300000 yuan. It can''t be just that."


    "Three hundred thousand? What if three million? Mr. Li asked you to pay, you just pay."


    Ding Qingyang''s words confused Zhou Xing.


    Is this still my fierce master? How did this happen? It seems that he is very afraid of Li Changsheng, even a little afraid. Why on earth is this?


    But Ding Qingyang arched his hand to Li Changsheng: "since Mr. Li wants 300000 medical expenses, I''ll go out on behalf of the little apprentice."


    Then he took out a check from his arms, wrote down 300000 and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "I didn''t expect you, a disciple of Shushan sect, to keep pace with the times."


    Li Changsheng also did not refuse, this is Wang Dongsheng they deserve, hand in hand to pick up the check.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, I''m preparing the herbs you want. It''s estimated that I can prepare them in about ten days. Also, please say hello to the one behind you on behalf of Ding, Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng was stunned, but he soon understood.


    The other party misunderstood that there was an expert behind him, and didn''t point it out. He smiled mysteriously at the moment.


    "I''m sorry if it''s not far away. I''ll go to the store to get the medicine in a few days."


    With that, the other party bowed to Li Changsheng again, then grabbed Zhou Xing on the ground and strode to the outside of the fighting room.


    Zhou Xing, with more than 100 kg, was as relaxed as taking a food bag in his hand.


    Seeing the other party leave, the fighting room gradually became noisy.


    "It seems that Zhou Xing''s master is really afraid of coach Li."


    "What is coach Li''s identity?"


    "Was he once a loser under coach Li?"


    "It seems that coach Li is not easy either."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Su Jing is also full of doubts.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t explain to her. He handed the check to Su Jing and said, "help me change the money in the check into cash, and then give it to Wang Dongsheng and the three of them."


    With that, without waiting for Su Jing to answer, he turned and strode to the outside of the fighting room.


    At this moment, the Qin family is in a villa in the suburbs. Qin Hao and others have been completely stupid.


    "How could this happen? Why did Ding Qingyang leave before he started?"


    They can only see images, can''t hear the dialogue, and they look confused.


    "This Li Changsheng is so powerful. Does he have friends with Ding Qingyang? That''s not good."


    Qin Hao''s eyes turned.


    "Just now I called Ding Qingyang. With Chu Yaotian''s intelligence, I can certainly guess that I planned everything behind my back. It seems that we should start first."


    Qin Hao''s face was dignified and cold.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, brother long, it''s me. Yes, I''ve figured out what you said last time. I''m willing to cooperate with brother long and be your horse..."


    At the moment, Li Changsheng has returned to the dormitory.


    When he opened the door, Jiang Tao and the three of them were fighting for the glory of the king. They just saw Li Changsheng with a happy face.


    "Changsheng, you can come back. We were just talking about you. Don''t run around these days. Offend brother Kun. I''m afraid he will find someone to deal with you."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng casually waved his hand, went to the bed and sat down.


    Seeing three boxes neatly stacked under his bed, he guessed that it was sent by Xu Xiaolin''s men.


    Take out the box and open it. Sure enough, I saw neat boxes of tea.


    Looking up, he saw Jiang Tao''s puzzled eyes and said with a smile, "this is from my hometown. My hometown produces tea. These tea don''t need money. Just take it yourself when you drink."


    "Well."


    The doubts in Jiang Tao''s eyes disappeared.


    "I told you how you got three boxes of tea."


    As for Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, they continue to immerse themselves in the game.


    They are not interested in drinking tea.


    "Jiang Tao, hurry up and play the game. All the towers on the road have been pushed down."


    "Good."


    Jiang Tao quickly picked up his mobile phone and said while playing.


    "Last time I told you about my girlfriend''s birthday, we went to Chuzhou together. Do you remember? How about we officially start next Sunday?"


    "Good, good!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan said in unison.


    Li Changsheng nodded with a smile.


    Wang Dongsheng and several of them were hospitalized. Ding Qingyang didn''t collect all the herbs there. It''s good to go to relax by himself.


    "Changsheng, have you heard that there is a female teacher in the Department of finance. She is in her twenties. She looks like a water spirit. Her classes are full. Now on the school forum, she has been named the first goddess of Qingzhou University."


    Jiang Tao played black in the game. Finally, because he didn''t pay much attention just now, the tower of his hometown was exploded. He threw his mobile phone on the bed and said happily.


    "I haven''t heard."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    He doesn''t play very well on his mobile phone now. What forum? Is it different from a flower bed?


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s confused face, Jiang Tao couldn''t help shaking his head: "Changsheng, sometimes I really doubt which isolated mountain village you came out of, even the forum doesn''t know."


    "I''ve also heard that the female teacher has outperformed the four goddesses of the school recently. I don''t understand how beautiful the four goddesses are. No matter how beautiful she looks, she can be more beautiful than them?"


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofeng''s words, Yang Fan couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "what do you know? Although the four goddesses are beautiful, they are too young to have the style of a little late teacher."


    "Little night?"


    Li Changsheng looked puzzled.


    "The teacher''s name is Wu xiaoevening. Now it is on the Internet. Her microblog fans have already broken millions. You must go to a financial class for a long life. Now it is popular in schools. It is useless to see Wu xiaoevening in this life and the book is broken in vain."


    Yang Fan said admiringly.


    "You are obsessed with sex."


    After staying with several people in the dormitory for a long time, Li Changsheng was also stained with a bit of youth.


    "I''ll take a finance class when I''m free."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said.


    At this time, Jiang Tao''s phone suddenly rang.


    Just after seeing the caller ID, he made a silent gesture to the people present, and then whispered, "Huang Siwen''s phone."


    Huang Siwen is the nickname of director Huang in dormitory 305, because director Huang always pretends to be gentle. Although Jiang Tao sometimes wants to please each other, they actually don''t like his snobbish appearance.


    "Hello, director Huang."


    Jiang Tao answered the phone and his voice became friendly in an instant.


    "Oh."


    He said, looking at Li Changsheng.


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, he said, "Changsheng, is your cell phone off? Director Huang said that President Chen was looking for you. He couldn''t get through to you, so he had to call me and ask you to go to the president''s office now."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "By the way, Changsheng, what does President Chen want from you? You can''t make any mistakes, can you? It''s said that President Chen can''t rub sand in his eyes."


    Jiang Tao said with some worry.


    After he entered the University, his family wanted to invite Chen Liguo to dinner and let Chen Liguo take care of him, but Chen Liguo directly refused.


    In his impression, President Chen is much more difficult than director Huang.


    "Don''t worry, it''s probably because of my special recruit."


    On the question of how he joined Qingzhou University halfway, Li Changsheng explained to his roommates that because he was good at fighting and won glory for the country in a fighting competition, he was selected as the seed player of the national team, so he was qualified to study at Qingzhou University.

 Chapter 51

    Hearing Li Changsheng''s explanation, Jiang Tao was relieved.


    It''s really that Li Changsheng has been too popular recently, offending too many people they didn''t dare to think of before.


    But on second thought, it seems that Li Changsheng, who has just come to the school, can''t intersect with the superior principal Chen except his identity as a special recruit.


    Leave the dormitory and go straight to Chen Liguo''s principal''s office.


    Halfway down the teaching building, I met director Huang. The other side was flattering. Li Changsheng said hello to him and left. For such flatterers, he didn''t want to have more contacts.


    When he came to the headmaster''s office and opened the door, Chen Liguo had made a cup of tea for Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li."


    He looked at the mysterious young man with a complicated face.


    The origin of Li Changsheng made him more and more unable to see through.


    At first, it was because his mentor Chu Yaotian solemnly told him to treat Li Changsheng respectfully.


    At that time, he thought that Li Changsheng was the son of a senior official or the son of a financial tycoon. To tell the truth, he didn''t think so at first. After all, Chen Liguo was a literati. Literati naturally smiled arrogant princes and had a lofty spirit in their bones. Even if they were deeply immersed in mud and muddy, they still thought they could get out of mud without being stained.


    However, since the assessment, Li Changsheng broke out his terrible strength, he felt more and more that Li Changsheng was unfathomable, and there was a trace of awe in his heart.


    Although force has gradually become a low-level strength in today''s society, anything beyond the normal scope will be very terrible.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Changsheng went to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t move the tea on the table, but looked at Chen Liguo suspiciously.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I have something to ask you."


    Chen Liguo''s attitude was very respectful. He had to be respectful, because just after leaving the gym after the examination, he received a call from Chu Yaotian. The mentor who almost never got angry was furious and scolded him severely.


    The reason is that the Qingzhou university he arranged for Li Changsheng was targeted by others. Chu Yaotian thought it was Chen Liguo''s dereliction of duty and incompetence.


    "What''s the matter? Say it."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Well, I have a classmate who is a businessman, has a lot of background and is also a very capable person, but his son is a natural dandy. He doesn''t learn well all day. He relies on his family''s wealth, power, lust and extravagance. My friend has great control, but his son can''t control anything, so my friend called me and thought of me Help the introducer to take care of his son, so I thought of you, sir. "


    "Why me?"


    Li Changsheng asked with great interest.


    "Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu are all famous pricks in the school. No one can control them, but Mr. Fu takes them in. I think only a man like Mr. can control my friend''s son."


    "You mean I''m tough enough, don''t you?"


    "No, No."


    Chen Liguo quickly shook his head.


    "At the beginning, I also felt that my husband had gone too far in managing the fighting team and laying heavy hands on the players, but the facts proved that what he did was right. Jade does not become a weapon, and people do not become useful without fighting."


    "Well, don''t you know what the reward is?"


    Li Changsheng showed some interest.


    This world is coming again. This era is developing too fast. If he wants to quickly integrate into this new world, he must constantly try various roles.


    Of course, Li Changsheng is not short of money, but he knows that there is no giving for no reason in the world. He has never been a saint.


    "Of course, my classmate said that as long as he could take good care of his son, he was willing to pay 200000 a month."


    Even Li Changsheng''s eyes brightened.


    200000 a month, which is really a big deal.


    "OK, I promised. When will you take me to meet the new student?"


    "It''s ok now. My old friend''s secretary is waiting in the parking lot downstairs. I told him about Mr. Li''s deeds. At the same time, he also wants his son to learn kung fu and strengthen his health. His son is not old and is almost hollowed out by wine and sex."


    After that, Li Changsheng and Chen Liguo walked out of the principal''s office and walked downstairs. A few minutes after they left, Su Jing patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief at the corner on the right side of the principal''s office.


    Just now she was going to report to Chen Liguo. As a result, she saw that the door was not closed tightly. She saw that Li Changsheng was also inside. She had planned to knock on the door and go in. She heard the dialogue between the two inside, but she was shocked.


    She always thought that Li Changsheng was going through the back door of Chen Liguo. She should have entered Qingzhou university with Chen Liguo''s relationship, but the scene just now completely overturned her guess.


    Chen Liguo, the president of Tangtang University, even said "you" one by one, honoring Li Changsheng. His attitude was extremely respectful from beginning to end.


    Moreover, from the few words of their dialogue, Chen Liguo has a little meaning of subordinate to superior to Li Changsheng, which makes people think deeply.


    This scene is really strange.


    What on earth is he?


    Su Jing was confused for a moment.


    Thinking of Li Changsheng''s heroic words inadvertently, sometimes she felt that Li Changsheng was talking big, but now she finally realized that perhaps she had never known the true face of Lushan and did not know that coach Li was a real Buddha.


    ¡­¡­


    When I came to the parking lot, a Bentley car was parked there. I saw Chen Liguo coming, the door opened, and down came a young man, about twenty-eight years old.


    Chen Liguo said, "this is my classmate''s driver, Xiao Pang, and this is Mr. Li."


    The young driver, Xiao Pang, showed some surprise on his face and looked up and down at Li Changsheng. Although he didn''t say anything, he clearly had some doubts in his eyes.


    The reason why he is here is that he has listened to the boss''s arrangement to invite an expert to discipline the dandy young master in his own house. He originally thought that the other party was either an educator with poetry and books, such as Chen Liguo, or someone with extraordinary momentum who could hold many people down by his aura alone.


    But the present Li Changsheng obviously does not have these points, ordinary face, simple clothes, and the completely negligible mediocrity thrown on the street.


    If Chen Liguo hadn''t personally led Li Changsheng to his car and killed him, he couldn''t believe it. This is the fierce man in Chen Liguo''s mouth.


    "Mr. Li, please come in."


    As the person around the leader, the driver Xiao Pang naturally knows what to say and what not to say. Even if there is doubt in his heart, he won''t say it.


    What a clever man Chen Liguo is. You can guess what he thinks from the driver''s expression. He just smiled.


    Thought: "when you see Mr. Li''s cow break, you will understand that what I said is not exaggerated."

 Chapter 52

    Chen Liguo''s friend, Liu Xiong, is said to be a businessman. Li Changsheng didn''t ask more about the specific situation.


    His son is in a community near his high school. Liu Xiong can''t see his son all year round because he is too busy with business. He doesn''t have time to discipline. He specially hired a nanny to serve his son''s food, housing and transportation, which is also the fundamental reason for developing his son''s arrogant and rebellious character.


    After Chen Liguo left, Li Changsheng was driven by Liu Xiong''s driver to the community where Liu Xiong''s son lived.


    Today is Saturday. It happens that Liu Xiong''s son Liu Duoduo doesn''t have to go to school and stays at home.


    When he came to the house and rang the doorbell, a middle-aged woman in her forties opened the door.


    I heard that Li Changsheng was a discipline teacher invited by Liu Xiong. He couldn''t help but show a strange color in his eyes and muttered, "this should be the 19th one."


    After entering the house, the nanny hesitated and kindly reminded Li Changsheng: "I said, young man, you can''t do the teacher''s job. You''d better leave early. Our young master is a monkey king and the Lord of the heavenly palace. You can''t subdue him."


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the Tathagata Buddha."


    "What?"


    The nanny shook her head, turned and walked to the kitchen. As she walked, she said, "another unlucky man, don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    As soon as Li Changsheng sat down on the sofa, he heard footsteps in the corridor.


    "Xiao Pang, I heard that my father found me another guy who didn''t know how to live or die as a discipline teacher. Is it true?"


    As the sound came out, a child in a bathrobe and messy hair came out.


    When I saw Li Changsheng sitting on the sofa, I couldn''t help but curl my mouth.


    "This guy doesn''t have all his hair. He''ll be my teacher. Is he qualified?"


    The driver Xiao Pang said hurriedly, "young master, you can''t be rude to Mr. Li."


    "Oh! Mr. Huan, does this grandson deserve him?"


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean."


    When Li Changsheng listened to their conversation, he already knew that this was the son of the devil who was his friend in Chen Liguo''s mouth.


    I just heard that Liu Xiong is a very powerful businessman. His son is really a little ugly.


    "Oh, you have a temper."


    Liu Duoduo sneered.


    Pointing upstairs, he said, "you come with me."


    Then he walked up the stairs without looking back.


    "Mr. Li, my young master is not sensible."


    The driver named Xiao Pang quickly explained.


    Li Changsheng was at least introduced by Chen Liguo.


    "No harm."


    Li Changsheng smiled and followed each other up the stairs.


    As soon as he got up the stairs, Liu Duoduo came forward, grabbed Li Changsheng''s neck and said fiercely, "boy, I don''t care how tough you are, but I don''t need someone to discipline, so you''d better get out of this house, otherwise, be careful I''m not polite to you."


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect Liu Xiong''s son to have such a personality. No wonder the nanny asked him to leave as soon as possible.


    But how can I be frightened by a little boy and immediately shake my head and say, "it''s no good. Your father gives me 200000 yuan a month. Unless you give me a million yuan now, I''ll turn around and leave immediately."


    "A million! Are you poor and crazy?"


    Liu Duoduo shouted abuse.


    "Your boy really doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    With that, he pulled Li Changsheng to a nearby table by the collar, and then patted a page of white paper on the table in front of Li Changsheng, with a long list of names written on it.


    "See? The first one, like you, did ideological work for me and didn''t know how to live or die. Finally, I found some younger brothers, put him in a sack and threw him into the pit. The second one, I asked people to put nails under his wheels every day for a week, and he went home obediently. This guy has the hardest mouth and wants to complain to my father, but I didn''t What you do to him is to discount his leg bones. "


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng with a proud face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Changsheng had a playful look on his face.


    "What do you mean? You pretend to be confused, don''t you?"


    Liu Duoduo reached out and patted Li Changsheng on the face.


    "Boy, no matter how much my father says to give you, you''d better get out of here, otherwise I''ll smoke you."


    Li Changsheng calmly looked at Liu Duoduo standing in front of him. He thought that Liu Xiong was a hero, but his son was a living devil.


    He didn''t inherit the advantages of Liu Xiong at all. Instead, he was arrogant and domineering. No wonder the nanny reminded him to leave early.


    Which tutor is competent for such a student.


    "Boy, I advise you to be polite. I''m your teacher. At least you should maintain basic respect for me."


    Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    If he can''t even stop the little fart, he can kill himself.


    "What did you say? Respect?"


    Liu Duoduo sneered.


    "Boy, the tutoring fee of 200000 in January is really high, but you have to spend your life. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone break your leg as soon as you get out of this door."


    This Liu Duoduo is domineering in the school by virtue of his father Liu Xiong''s name. Many rich second generations in Qingzhou have been ravaged by him. When he sees him, he obediently calls "Master Liu", which will pay attention to Li Changsheng who looks ordinary.


    He picked up the lighter from the table, lit a cigarette for himself, then frivolously spit a pile of smoke on Li Changsheng''s face, pointed to Li Changsheng''s nose with a very arrogant voice.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a minute to think about it and get out of the house. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    Liu Duoduo thinks it''s necessary for him to let the boy know the current situation. Don''t think he can really hold himself down with his father''s advice.


    With his own family, he is wasting every day. He can''t spend all his money and make progress in his life. That thing is useful for wool.


    Liu Duoduo has chased away 18 pedagogical authorities in a row. Li Changsheng, who looks weak, doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He has a lot of tricks to make the young man yield again.


    In the room on the second floor, Li Changsheng looked calm, while Liu Duoduo was murderous.


    One of them was calm and calm, while the other was full of provocation. It seemed that a battle would start at any time.


    Liu Duoduo originally wanted to use the deeds of the first few to scare away the guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect that the other party seemed a little stubborn and dared to look at himself. It really made him very angry.


    Liu Duoduo clutched a jasper ring on his finger. His eyes were full of gloomy ice cold, like his father Liu Xiong when he was angry.


    Although the son of the tiger and leopard is not tattooed, he has the smell of eating cattle.


    Liu Duoduo is the king of the school, but he is also somewhat domineering.


    "You want to do it to me?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice broke the peace in front of him.


    "What happened to you?"


    Liu Duoduo snorted coldly.


    "Boy, my patience is limited. Now you roll downstairs obediently. I think nothing has happened. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can stand out of this room today. It may be crawling out like a dead dog or lying on the 120 ambulance for a year and a half. Don''t worry, the medical expenses will be given to you. My Liu family is not short of money."


    "Lie down, your sister."


    Li Changsheng really didn''t have the patience to listen to a little boy pointing at his nose. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s collar, and then hit each other''s lower abdomen with a top knee.

 Chapter 53

    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t use much strength, but with his physique, even one thousandth of his strength was enough to split gold and stone. Therefore, Liu Duoduo, who was arrogant just now, was directly knocked out and hit the wall behind him, making the whole room seem to shake slightly.


    Before Liu Duoduo could react, Li Changsheng hooked his leg on his ankle and directly let Liu Duoduo fall to the ground. His head had a close contact with the floor.


    This was just the beginning. Li Changsheng took a step forward, pulled Liu Duoduo, who had fallen dizzy, up with his collar, pressed it on the wall, and hit the handsome face with a bit of green face with a street ruffian fighting style of eight fists on the left and right faces.


    "Bang bang!"


    Liu Duoduo, who has always been famous for his ruthlessness in school, squatted down directly along the wall after Li Changsheng stopped, covered his cheeks, and his body trembled slightly, like cooked shrimp.


    Li Changsheng did not continue to fight, but opened the swivel chair next to the computer table, sat down, picked up the cigarette placed on the table and lit it, quietly looked at Liu Duoduo squatting by the wall, with fierce eyes like a small beast.


    "Why, I''m not convinced? Then you can try, but I can''t guarantee whether you will lack any parts?"


    Li Changsheng staggered his legs.


    "I''m Liu Xiong''s son. How dare you beat me."


    After a long time, Liu Duoduo covered his swollen face and opened his mouth in a hoarse voice.


    Li Changsheng glanced: "since Liu Xiong asked me to teach you, I have to let you know what the rules are. If you don''t believe in evil, you can have a try."


    Li Changsheng put the half smoked cigarette on the table and stood up slowly.


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing up, Liu Duoduo subconsciously retreated, but found that there was a wall behind him.


    Liu Duoduo leaned against the corner and stared warily at Li Changsheng.


    He saw that not far from his body, there were dumbbells used for exercise. He tried to put the guy who dared to do it himself down directly with dumbbells.


    However, after thinking of Li Changsheng''s terrible combat effectiveness, he finally gave up the plan. The other party was too fierce and there was a great difference in combat effectiveness.


    For Liu Duoduo, the seemingly harmless guy in front of him has made him suffer enough. He wants to deal with the others and scare Li Changsheng''s ass to urinate, but he also knows that Li Changsheng is different from others.


    This guy is too cruel. If he really gets some missing parts, he will be sad.


    In the past, among the 18 tutors, one of them had learned Sanda, but he still left disheartened. Even if Liu Xiong''s salary was dozens of times higher than that of the industry, he was Liu Xiong''s son. Who dared to really hit him hard.


    But Li Changsheng is obviously different from those people, because he dares to really hit people, which is something others dare not do at all.


    "Since you dare not do it, then smoke a cigarette."


    Li Changsheng threw the box of China on the table to Liu Duoduo.


    "I won''t be afraid of you. When I get out of this door, I''ll let someone discount your legs."


    Although Liu Duoduo was trembling in the face of Li Changsheng at the moment, he still had a hard mouth.


    Originally, according to his character, he scolded Li Changsheng at the moment, but when he thought of Li Changsheng''s sharp and ruthless means, he finally choked his words in his heart.


    Take out a cigarette from the cigarette box, light it, suck it hard, and a face is gradually distorted in the clouds.


    "I heard from your father that you don''t study well and fool around in the society every day. My men heard that there are still a group of brothers. In my opinion, they are just a mob. I know your idea. I think one person can''t beat me. Afterwards, I recruit a group of people to settle accounts. You can call someone now, but I can guarantee that even if you are Liu Xiong''s son, you will die miserably."


    Li Changsheng''s words finally dispelled Liu Duoduo''s original idea.


    The guy in front of him is too evil to gamble.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my father will settle accounts with you? My father is a famous predator in Qingzhou."


    Liu Duoduo finally couldn''t help asking.


    This is also something he doesn''t understand. Even if the other party is a tutor invited by his father, how dare he do it to himself.


    And he seems to lack the most basic awe for his father who calls the wind and rain in Qingzhou.


    "You can call and ask Liu Xiong now. Does he dare?"


    "Dare he?" the three words made Li Changsheng''s force instantly improve countless grades.


    How dare Liu Xiong, who dominates Qingzhou, dare to ask? It''s really awesome.


    At least at the moment, Liu Duoduo opened his mouth and only spit out two words: "shit!"


    "Just because you are so arrogant, I Liu Duoduo recognized you. Although I think you are bragging, if you dare to say so, you are the most pretending person I have seen since I was young."


    Li Changsheng smiled and knew that although the guy was questioning his words, at least the smell of gunpowder dissipated a lot.


    "Well, for the time being, I think you are qualified to be a teacher for me, but you must promise me two conditions."


    Liu Duoduo regained his rebellious appearance, patted the footprints on his clothes and stood up.


    "Condition your sister."


    Without hesitation, Li Changsheng kicked Liu Duoduo''s lower abdomen. Liu Duoduo instantly hit the wall, covered his lower abdomen and squatted down. The whole person was completely stunned, bit his lips and almost shed tears.


    "You''re unreasonable. How can you hit people casually?"


    "You have accumulated virtue in your last life to be my student. If you don''t look at the 200000 monthly salary, do you think anyone can be beaten by me?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s extremely narcissistic words, Liu Duoduo stood up from the ground with his teeth clenched and said fiercely, "in the future, when I can beat you, I will beat you into a pig''s head."


    The ideal is full, but the reality is skinny.


    "Just like you, you also want to win me. I tell you, this life is impossible. As for the next life, there is no hope."


    Li Changsheng sat down on the swivel chair, stretched out his hand and turned twice in place, with his legs on the computer desk.


    Tangtang Li Changsheng beat a middle school student. It came out that there was some loss.


    For him, who is used to rolling with strength, he can''t do anything to convince people with virtue and reason.


    Moreover, Liu Duoduo, a little rabbit, really deserves to be beaten. It reminds Li Changsheng that if the child is not obedient, it is mostly due to being beaten. Just give him a beating.


    Sure enough, after a meal, in Liu Duoduo''s frightened eyes, he got 6000 yuan a day.


    As Liu Xiong''s son, Liu Duoduo was named after his father. No one dared to provoke him from childhood, so he developed his arrogant and domineering character.


    Bear children are used to it. Liu Duoduo''s nature is not bad. The reason why he has become like this is entirely because Liu Xiong is busy dealing with business affairs every day. His wife wants to hold Liu Duoduo in the palm of his hand and in his mouth. When Liu Xiong realizes that this will not work, he has developed Liu Duoduo''s character.


    Liu Duoduo was so angry that he even invited 18 tutors. Liu Duoduo thought he was the monkey king. He couldn''t help himself. Who could have thought of such a Buddha as Li Changsheng.


    It looks like a little demon. When Liu Duoduo prepared a stick to kill him, he found that the other party was the Tathagata Buddha and ruthlessly suppressed him.


    The opponent''s fist is bigger than his own. Liu Duoduo doesn''t feel ashamed to be soft.


    He rubbed his cramped lower abdomen, barely limped to his feet, and asked Li Changsheng, whose legs were on the table, "are you really not afraid of me calling my father to complain?"


    Up to now, he still thinks that what Li Changsheng said at that time was bragging. After all, his father is Liu Xiong, who calls the wind and rain.


    It is impossible for a tutor to be afraid of his father.

 Chapter 54

    "Teacher."


    Liu Duoduo shouted weakly with some fear.


    "Just call brother."


    Li Changsheng took off his legs on the table.


    "Fart."


    "You see, can you teach me some Kung Fu while teaching me make-up lessons?"


    Liu Duoduo covered his hands and looked flattering.


    Li Changsheng''s amazing strength restrained him.


    "It will cost extra."


    Li Changsheng put the half smoked cigarette back into his mouth and said faintly.


    "No problem."


    Liu Duoduo''s eyes glowed.


    "My father gives me tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money every month. I don''t know if it''s enough?"


    Although Liu Duoduo still resents Li Changsheng''s violent beating at that time, he is flattering Li Changsheng at the moment.


    He comforted himself that the reason why I willingly lowered my head was not because I was afraid of him, but because the gentleman took revenge. It was not too late ten years to wait until I learned his kung fu, and then beat him in turn.


    Of course, in fact, from the heart, Liu Duoduo doesn''t hold any hope. He looks honest and honest. In fact, he is a ferocious mess, just like the legendary Wulin master with unique skills. When he started for a short time, he showed a wide gap in combat effectiveness, indicating that he and Li Changsheng are not at the same level at all.


    "Well, you''ve been beaten like this today, and you can''t make up lessons for you. Let''s officially start tomorrow. If you want to learn kung fu, get up early. It''s almost noon now. You just get up and get beaten when you go out in the future. Let alone my students, I can''t afford to lose face with you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Liu Duoduo quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    He was completely convinced of the tough tutor. There was no way. Who would let the other party dare to beat himself.


    After smoking the remaining half of the cigarette, Li Changsheng went down from the second floor.


    Seeing that the nanny and the driver were looking at the direction of the stairs with their necks stuck, and seeing that Li Chang was born, they took their eyes back.


    It is estimated that they must have heard the fighting sound on the second floor at that time, but for some reason, they didn''t go up to check it.


    The nanny seemed surprised to see Li Changsheng intact.


    The driver is more concerned about the situation of his young master. After all, Mr. Li''s strength has been introduced by Chen Liguo. Don''t get angry and make his young master lack any parts. It''s hard to make a job back.


    In their complicated eyes, Liu Duoduo finally appeared behind Li Changsheng.


    Look at his black and blue face, the nanny''s eyes are falling to the ground.


    The driver breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had some color on his face, at least he didn''t lack parts.


    "Mr. Li."


    The driver nodded to Li Changsheng with a different color in his eyes. He also saw that this one was obviously different from others.


    The nanny stood there stunned for a while. She reacted and was about to say something. When she saw the driver shaking his head gently, she immediately shut up.


    After leaving the community, the driver directly sent Li Changsheng back to Qingzhou University.


    When Li Changsheng got off the bus, the driver dialed a phone.


    "Hey, boss, I''ve sent him back to school."


    "How''s it going?"


    A loud voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I can''t see through it. It looks ordinary. He beat the young master."


    "Yes?"


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s an interesting guy. Well, call him now and tell him to invite him back in the evening. I want to see him."


    "OK."


    As soon as Li Changsheng went downstairs, the phone rang. When he picked it up, his face showed some surprise.


    "See me? Is there a final audit?"


    When he hung up the phone, he smiled and shook his head. There was no pressure in his heart. Anyway, he took the job with a playful attitude.


    Back to the dormitory to sleep, woke up in the evening.


    At this time, the driver Xiao Pang called him and said he was waiting for him under the dormitory building.


    Li Changsheng nodded and changed his clothes. At this time, Jiang Tao asked, "Changsheng, you are busier than the richest man in the world this day. What are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan also cast curious eyes.


    When Li Changsheng came back in the afternoon, they also wanted to ask. When they saw him back in the dormitory, they fell asleep. They were also embarrassed to disturb him.


    "I took a job as a tutor, and the customer said he wanted to see me."


    "Long life, you really work hard."


    Jiang Tao said and gave a thumbs up.


    Next to them, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan showed some emotion.


    "Can you find us a similar job next time? Recently, the students have started to work part-time. The circle of friends watch their hair every day. We also want to earn some pocket money by ourselves."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled and nodded.


    Then go downstairs and take a car to Jinxiu Longcheng community.


    Entering the room, I saw a dignified middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, holding a newspaper in his hand. When I heard the voice, I raised my head, looked at Li Changsheng without leaving a trace, and then smiled and said, "this must be Li Changsheng''s classmate?"


    Then he pointed to the position of the sofa.


    Sitting next to Liu Duoduo, after Li Changsheng left, he covered his face with ice, and you can still see the traces of bruises.


    Since Li Changsheng came in, he stared at Li Changsheng''s face and wanted to see if this stupid guy really dared not pay attention to his father.


    He knew that his father''s aura had always been strong. His classmates were evil kings. It can be seen that none of his father was not afraid.


    Unfortunately, he stared for a long time and was finally disappointed.


    Because Li Changsheng didn''t have any extra expression on his face from beginning to end, but sat down to Liu Xiong''s side at will.


    "I invited Li to come today because today is my son Liu Duoduo''s birthday. My business is busy and I don''t have time to take care of my children. Li will discipline me later."


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. This is what I should do."


    Li Changsheng was neither humble nor arrogant, and there was no expression on his face.


    Soon, the birthday cake was brought up, and the nanny cooked a big table.


    The nanny is from Sichuan. The food tastes spicy, but it has all the colors, flavors and flavors.


    After a meal, Liu Duoduo suggested, "brother Li, today is my birthday. I asked several students to go out together. You are not much older than me. You might as well go out together."


    Then he came to Li Changsheng and said in a low voice, "several female students are very beautiful."


    He winked at Li Changsheng.


    "This..."


    When Li Changsheng was about to refuse, Liu Xiong said, "classmate Li, since you have taken this job, you can also standardize his words and deeds and correct his mistakes in your life. The two-hour education work every day and the time to play with him are also included. If it exceeds two hours, I will pay Mr. Li 1000 yuan per hour. How about it?"


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Since it is a job, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Mr. Liu, today is your son''s birthday. Why don''t you go out and play together? Parents are the best teachers for children. It''s good to spend more time with children."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Liu Duoduo and the driver Xiao Pang were stunned.


    Despite Liu Xiong''s amiable appearance now, they understand that Liu Xiong has always been serious and resolute in doing everything. He is very dignified. How can he go out to play with children.


    Liu Xiong was shocked when he heard Li Changsheng''s request, but he soon smiled.


    "I still have some company affairs to deal with. If it''s early, I''ll go out with you."


    Liu Xiong''s words fell, and both the driver and Liu Duoduo were stunned.


    Is this still your always dignified father?

 Chapter 55

    Downstairs, Liu Duoduo drove out a Mercedes Benz S-class from the garage, rolled down the window and let Li Changsheng get on the bus.


    "Are you eighteen? Do you have a driver''s license? Just drive."


    "Of course not."


    Liu Duoduo smiled.


    "I''ve been addicted to a number of things. I haven''t had time to get my driver''s license, but I have an exclusive driver."


    Then he got out of the car, leaned against the door and made a phone call.


    About ten minutes later, a taxi stopped beside them and walked down a pretty girl.


    The face is very demon, the legs are very thin, especially the short skirt with black silk, which is pure and has a bit of mature charm. Even Li Changsheng doesn''t have to praise it. It is a best product.


    "This is my girlfriend."


    Liu Duoduo hugged the girl''s slim waist and proudly introduced Li Changsheng.


    The girl also stroked the black hair in front of her forehead and relied on Liu Duoduo.


    "How old do you have a girlfriend?"


    The other party''s name is Zeng Na, a freshman. It is said that she has just got her driver''s license.


    "This is my teacher, brother Li."


    Liu Duoduo introduced with a smile.


    At the same time, he lay down in front of Zeng Na''s ears and said in a low voice, "this guy is very good. His combat effectiveness is bursting. He can be called Bruce Lee of the 21st century."


    Hearing Liu Duoduo''s words, Zeng Na showed a different color in her eyes.


    She knows this boyfriend who is one year younger than her very well. Few people can get his praise.


    "All right, get in the car."


    Liu Duoduo took the initiative to sit in the co pilot, and Li Changsheng had to sit in the back seat.


    "Master, I''ll introduce you to some beautiful women in a moment. They are definitely fat and thin. They have different styles. They are all rich ladies in the Qingzhou circle. Although they are not as rich as my family, the most valuable thing is that some of them are the only girls in the family. As long as you can get one, you can spend the rest of your life and reach the peak of your life."


    "Rich lady, we are billionaires at home. We don''t match at all."


    Li Changsheng said so, showing a simple and honest smile.


    "Master, don''t belittle yourself. In my opinion, you are still very powerful."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I''m afraid they don''t deserve me."


    Liu Duoduo: "


    Zeng Na: "


    Although Zeng Na has just got her driver''s license, her driving skills are very smooth. The urban area is very congested at night, but it took less than 20 minutes from Liu Duojia''s community to the entertainment street.


    At the corner of the street, two luxury cars have been waiting for a long time, one is a Porsche worth more than 2 million, and the other is a business range rover.


    Several young people came down from the car, and Liu Duoduo were his peers.


    In particular, the guy who stepped off the range rover is obviously very young. Driving such a heavy car gives people a strong impact.


    Such a car is not uncommon in Qingzhou, but it means something different for such a young boy to drive it.


    "They are my best friends. Wait a minute, there are some girls coming, the rich ladies I told you about."


    Liu Duoduo introduced Li Changsheng.


    Roll down the window and say hello to two companions, and three cars drive in.


    Stopping in front of a bar, young people always have a restless heart, and the bar is the place where they release wantonly.


    They didn''t wait long at the door of the bar. Soon three cars came. Sure enough, all the people who came down were handsome men and beautiful women, and there were more women than men.


    After listening to Liu Duoduo''s introduction of Li Changsheng, the women were obviously disappointed.


    However, several boys have bright eyes and are very interested in Li Changsheng.


    Of course, I''m not interested in that aspect, but I''m curious about Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness according to Liu Duoduo''s boast.


    Boys, who hasn''t had a dream and walk the world with a sword.


    "Let''s go in quickly. Today is Duoduo''s birthday. I''ve booked a box for my treat."


    A young man is obviously a little older than the people present. He even thinks of himself as a big brother when he speaks.


    People nodded and walked into the bar.


    The hall manager immediately welcomed them to a remote location on the second floor.


    After sitting down, all kinds of high-end drinks were brought up.


    The bar manager specially brought a bottle of rare red wine to congratulate Liu Duoduo on his happy birthday.


    The estimated value of this red wine is more than 100000 yuan. After calculation, today''s consumption, the bar will not only lose money if they can''t earn money, but it is also an investment. Liu Duoduo is not bad for money. As long as they come here for more consumption, they can easily earn more than 100000 yuan.


    Li Changsheng looked at all this quietly.


    Secular people''s various communication skills, the world of mortals, will always have different feelings.


    Everyone sat down. None of the girls wanted to sit next to Li Changsheng. After all, Li Changsheng could not attract their restless heart from his appearance.


    This makes Liu Duoduo a little embarrassed.


    It was originally agreed to introduce his sister to Li Changsheng, but he had some different thoughts. Li Changsheng cleaned up today. If he could beat Li Changsheng in this regard, he could balance his mind a little.


    At this time, Liu Duoduo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Because the music in the bar was too noisy, I went to the bathroom to answer the phone.


    A minute later, he returned to the box, looked at Li Changsheng and said, "my father just called and said he would come in more than ten minutes."


    "What?"


    A fat man nearby didn''t hear clearly and asked loudly.


    "I said my father would come in a minute."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field was frozen, and several boys who had been released suddenly fell into silence.


    "This is brother Li''s idea. He invited my father. My father came here. I don''t have such a big face."


    Hearing Liu Duoduo''s words, the people present looked at Li Changsheng completely different.


    These people play in a circle with Liu Duoduo. Naturally, they know what Liu Duoduo''s father is. Usually when they come home, their parents will warn him how tough boss Liu is.


    Don''t talk about them, even if their parents saw Liu Xiong, they were trembling.


    Such a giant Buddha even came to the bar, and not in the face of his son Liu Duoduo, but in the face of Li Changsheng, many people took a breath.


    "Brother Li, you''re still good."


    The friend next to Liu Duoduo gave Li Changsheng a thumbs up.


    "Do we want to change a place to play? We need to be known by Liu Duoduo''s father that we are in such a place. Don''t be angry at that time."


    Someone asked cautiously.


    "It''s too late to change places now."


    Liu Duoduo''s face was also bitter.


    He didn''t think of this when he sent his father a position just now.


    "It''s all right. Don''t change it. Boss Liu will come later. I''ll just talk to him."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    Liu Duoduo nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, brother Li, tell my father in a moment. He must not be angry."


    Who says Liu Duoduo is a devil in the world, but Liu Xiong sometimes discipline him, and he is also very cruel.


    "Cut, blow what cow. After a while, Duoduo''s father comes. You don''t know what to scare. Isn''t he a tutor?"


    A girl disdained her lips.


    Although Liu Duoduo blew Li Changsheng very well, she grasped the essence of the matter.


    Li Changsheng is just a tutor who knows Kung Fu and is invited by Liu Duoduo''s father.


    Martial arts is actually a very cheap thing for girls.


    Which of our bodyguards is not an expert who can defeat ten with one? It can be seen that we should respectfully call "big miss".


    It is these boys who are stupid and worship a guy who is so poor that he needs to work part-time to make money.

 Chapter 56

    "How do you talk?"


    Liu Duoduo glared at the woman next to him.


    The woman was wearing short white sleeves and earrings. She was pretty long, but a pair of Danfeng eyes were a little mean.


    "Well, Duoduo, Wang Lu is also kidding."


    The boy next to him hurried out to make a round.


    "Brother Li, she''s a little girl. Surely you won''t mind?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t speak.


    He is too lazy to talk to such an ill bred little girl.


    The atmosphere in the field was embarrassed for a moment.


    At this time, a boy proposed to dance, but the others shook their heads.


    Liu Duoduo''s father, Liu Xiong, is coming. Who can open it? After more than ten minutes, Liu Duoduo''s mobile phone lights up again.


    Liu Duoduo said to the crowd, "my father is coming. I''ll pick it up."


    Then he ran down the stairs.


    After a while, Liu Xiong came in accompanied by the driver Xiao Pang.


    From the moment Liu Xiong appeared, the young people present, including the girl Wang Lu who just spoke to ridicule Li Changsheng, showed awe.


    Sitting there, one by one, like wood carvings.


    "Boss Liu, here you are."


    Li Changsheng stood up.


    "Just call me brother Liu."


    Liu Xiong patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and sat down next to Li Changsheng.


    "I''m so old to play with your group of young people, will you not let go?"


    Liu Xiong picked up the wine cup, took the initiative to have a drink, and made a few jokes to make the atmosphere a little more active.


    After about 20 minutes, Liu Xiong stood up.


    "You have a good time. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    At this time, Li Changsheng saw several strong men in sportswear at the stairs, with sharp eyes.


    As Liu Xiong went downstairs, they quietly followed him and guessed that it should be Liu Xiong''s bodyguard.


    "It seems that Chen Liguo didn''t fully disclose the background of boss Liu. He took so many bodyguards out, and they were all dark strength experts. How could they be ordinary businessmen.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and took back his eyes.


    He just came to experience life. As for Liu Xiong''s background, he didn''t have much interest.


    After Liu Xiong left, the atmosphere resumed.


    "Wang Lu, didn''t you say that my brother Li is bragging? My father is here. Seeing that you are scared, only my brother Li can deal with it calmly."


    Liu Duoduo still defends Li Changsheng against injustice.


    "Hum! He is ignorant and fearless. I''m afraid he doesn''t know your father''s identity."


    Wang Lu''s words left Liu Duoduo speechless.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng doesn''t seem to know what his father does.


    Wang Lu had said it casually. Seeing Liu Duoduo''s expression, she immediately knew she had guessed right.


    It''s almost ten o''clock this time. It''s the busiest time in the bar.


    After Liu Xiong left the Giant Buddha, he could also completely let go.


    Men and women began to dance on the dance floor. Only Li Changsheng sat on the sofa and was a little out of place.


    "Brother Li, do you want to jump up for a while?"


    Liu Duoduo said for fear that he would not take good care of Li Changsheng.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Just go and play."


    "Hum! I think he''s an honest wooden pimple. I''m afraid he hasn''t been to the bar. There are so many girls in exposed clothes in that room. He''s afraid he''ll blush before he gets close."


    The woman named Wang Lu didn''t know what was going on. She just looked at Li Changsheng and sneered.


    "Wang Lu, if you want to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being angry with you."


    Liu Duoduo is really annoyed.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Li Changsheng smiled and poured himself a glass of wine. It seemed that Wang Lu''s words were ignored.


    Who knows, seeing Li Changsheng''s shaking his head, Wang Lu quit.


    "Why? Why are you laughing? Do you feel unconvinced? I don''t underestimate you. People come to the bar to have an affair. It can be released at the worst. You are like a wooden pimple. You still want to pursue my sister Lu Yao. You don''t take care of yourself."


    Now Li Changsheng understands that the problem of dare to love appears here.


    This Wang Lu is Lu Yao''s best friend.


    That day in art class, he didn''t notice, but Wang Lu remembered Li Changsheng.


    "What? Are you defending your sister?"


    Li Changsheng asked with great interest.


    On the same day, he was kind enough to send Lu Yao a student card, but he didn''t expect to be treated like that by the other party. Now when I think of it, Li Changsheng still thinks it''s not worth it.


    "Yes, it''s just to fight against injustice. You cow dung chased up to the class and finally left with a roar of ox fork. I can''t stand you for a long time."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "It''s a dog meddling with mice."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Wang Lu stood up and glared at Li Changsheng.


    "Li, you are not convinced that you are a lump of cow dung. Look at you. There are so many women in this bar. If you can have one who likes you, I Wang Lu will pick out my eyes and step on them as blisters for you."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng showed some interest on his face.


    "It''s not necessary to step on blisters. If a woman can see me, you''ll slap yourself in the face of everyone, and then shout loudly. Wang Lu has eyes but no eyes. She''s a snob and a narrow-minded woman."


    "You..."


    Wang Lu''s face is a little purple. If so, doesn''t she lose all her face.


    But thinking of Li Changsheng''s image, he sneered: "OK, listen to you. It''s a deal. But since it''s a bet, you can''t choose anyone at will. Do you see the table in the corner near the wall? If you can take down the woman in white, I''ll not only slap myself in the face, but also show you my private room."


    Wang Lu''s words fell, and all the people around him were surprised.


    Before that, people noticed the woman in the corner. Her face was definitely a disaster.


    Even sitting in such a muddy and noisy place as a bar, it is still like a green lotus, which comes out of mud without being stained. It gives people a cold feeling and is definitely an iceberg goddess.


    Such a woman flower bush veteran knows that it is the most difficult to win. Let alone ordinary looking Li Changsheng, even a rich and handsome man like Liu Duoduo, he has to die on the road if he rushes over 1000. The rest 200 are qualified to be a spare tire.


    So people think it''s too difficult. No wonder Wang Lu dares to make such a heavy bet.


    Wang Lu was very beautiful and confident in her figure, but when she said such words, she felt that she had made a very heavy bet.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng shook his head: "change a condition. You lost. In addition to the conditions just now, give me a pole dance. I''m not interested in your private photo. Just your beauty, the sister of the hair salon in Hongqi Street, Chengxi District, is ten times better than you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Lu was like being hit by 100000 points and stared at Li Changsheng.


    If the eyes can kill, Li Changsheng will die instantly.


    For her, who has always been confident in her appearance, it''s an insult for her to be said ugly and even compared with those hair salon girls.


    Several people around also showed different colors, thinking that this man really dared to say anything.


    "What if you lose?"


    Wang Lu stared at Li Changsheng.


    "I lost. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do whatever I want."


    "OK."


    Wang Lu nodded.


    "You lost. I want you to jump from the second floor blindfolded."


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Wang Lu''s words came out, everyone took a breath.


    It''s too cruel to jump from the second floor blindfolded.


    "I promise."


    Li Changsheng just said faintly.


    Even Liu Duoduo next to him is a little silly. He seems to be playing hard today. Something will happen.

 Chapter 57

    Li Changsheng stood up and immediately focused his eyes on him.


    Even the white woman''s table was given a curious look. After all, it was noisy here, and pointed at them from time to time.


    However, their own side is obviously relatively low-key, and with the appearance of a woman in white, no matter where they go, they will inevitably cause a world shock. As her friends, they are used to it.


    However, seeing Li Changsheng holding his glass to their table, he suddenly showed an unhappy face. He watched from a distance and commented in private, which was within their tolerance. It was a little too much.


    But the woman in white has been playing with her mobile phone. Even the wine glass in front of her is only a symbolic drink.


    At the moment, the woman in white didn''t know that a guy boasted that he wanted to win her, so she made a bet.


    But when she was playing with her mobile phone, she saw a figure standing in front of her, and then said in a firm voice, "Hello, my name is Li Changsheng. I want you to be my girlfriend."


    A word comes out, breaking the earth.


    Not only the girls in white, but also Liu Duoduo''s companions at the table are stupid. It''s too straightforward and straightforward.


    Many people have shaken their heads and can''t bear to look straight at them.


    There are usually two results in such a scene, but depending on the girl''s character, the girl is a playboy, and may make a joke, "well, it depends on whether you can live with your aunt". If it''s pure and clean, it''s likely to throw a photon in one ear and scold, "shameless".


    Obviously, the former is unlikely. Looking at the appearance of the female iceberg goddess, many people are sweating for Li Changsheng.


    "Why?"


    The girl put away her mobile phone and saw the boy standing in front of her. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked ordinary, but his eyes were very bright.


    "Because I can protect you."


    Li Changsheng blurted out.


    Since he made a bet, he was sure.


    Of course, his confidence does not come from his appearance or anything else, but from his mind.


    If a girl is confused by herself in a short time and agrees to be her girlfriend, it is not difficult for Li Changsheng.


    "Protect me? Okay."


    The girl suddenly smiled.


    This made Li Changsheng a little confused.


    "She agreed so easily?"


    "My name is Bai Qianxue. I''m your girlfriend now. Of course, you can regret it now."


    The sound of white snow is very clear, giving people a sense of enjoyment of the flow of spring water.


    However, Li Changsheng was not in the mood to appreciate her voice at the moment, but wondered how the other party would agree.


    Not to mention Li Changsheng, Liu Duoduo and others have a feeling of being struck by thunder.


    Wang Lu, who disdained to wait to see Li Changsheng''s joke, sat up from the sofa.


    "Is there any mistake? How could this happen?"


    On the contrary, after Bai Qianxue was stunned, they all showed thoughtful expressions, and some even looked at Li Changsheng with a little more pity.


    "Light snow."


    A man hesitated and was about to speak.


    But white snow shook his head.


    "Ziheng, I know what you want to say, but you know my character."


    The man named Ziheng nodded and fell into silence.


    "Li Changsheng, I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you don''t regret it? You want to be my boyfriend to protect me?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly smiled: "of course I don''t regret it. Even if someone put a knife around my neck, I don''t regret it."


    Now, it makes Bai Qingxue''s eyes look a little different.


    "Well, Li Changsheng, now you are my boyfriend. It''s time to fulfill your promise to protect me and accompany me back to Chuzhou in half a month."


    "Back to Chuzhou?"


    Li Changsheng wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Accompany me to see my fiance."


    Bai Qianxue''s voice came out, and several people at her table sighed.


    "Sure enough."


    They thought at the same time.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng didn''t seem to see the abnormality in Bai Qianxue''s friends'' eyes, and agreed happily.


    "Then I fulfilled my boyfriend''s obligation. Should you also fulfill my girlfriend''s obligation?"


    "The obligation to be your girlfriend? What obligation?"


    Bai Qingxue was stunned.


    But Li Changsheng took a step closer to her, and then directly stretched out his hand to hold Bai Qingxue''s thin waist, which was very smooth.


    Bai Qingxue''s delicate body trembled. She never thought Li Changsheng would make such a move.


    The temperature of that solid arm and big hand also came in from the thin clothes, making her whole body become crisp and numb, and subconsciously turned to break free.


    But seeing Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes, he immediately calmed down.


    "This guy is clearly retaliating. He sees his intention and punishes himself with this behavior."


    Although Bai Qingxue is still very unwell, she squeezed out a smile.


    "How dare you take advantage of the light snow?"


    At this time, the man next to him named Ziheng suddenly stood up, pointed to Li Changsheng and shouted.


    "Get your dirty hands off! Shallow snow, I know you don''t want to marry that dandy, but you can''t let this bumpkin take advantage of you."


    "Xu Ziheng, you don''t care about my business. You keep saying that you like me and are willing to do everything for me. But when the Cheng family comes to propose marriage, where are you? Dare you stand up? You''re not as good as this steamed stuffed bun."


    White snow said coldly.


    The man in front of her was regarded as a childhood sweetheart, but when her family decided to marry her to a dandy, they didn''t dare to stand up.


    "Shallow snow, you know how much I love you, and I am willing to do anything for you, but your fiance is the Cheng family. You should know more about the influence of the Cheng family in Chuzhou than I do. I don''t care about my personal safety, but I have to think about the family behind me."


    "All right."


    The white snow interrupted coldly.


    "Don''t make excuses for your cowardice."


    "So you are lovers."


    This time, Li Changsheng understood the relationship between Bai Qianxue and Xu Ziheng.


    "It''s none of your business. Get your dirty hands off."


    Xu Ziheng said coldly.


    "I won''t take it away. Didn''t you listen to what shallow snow said just now? Is it all right with you? Now she''s my girlfriend."


    With that, Li Changsheng smiled at the corners of his mouth and forced his palm. Bai Qianxue was overwhelmed. His whole body stuck to his chest, and then he kissed Bai Qianxue''s face that could squeeze water.


    "You!"


    Bai Qingxue''s brain went blank in an instant.


    She is pure and clean. Even though she and Xu Ziheng like each other, they only hold hands at most, but now she is kissed by the guy who has just known for less than ten minutes.


    It took more than ten seconds for her to react and break free from Li Changsheng''s arms. Her face was cloudy and sunny, and she stared at Li Changsheng like frost.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Xu Ziheng was even more furious and directly punched Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 58

    Although Xu Ziheng is a rich second generation, he gives people a strong feeling because of his regular fitness.


    He suddenly shot, and many people around him exclaimed. After all, Li Changsheng''s figure seemed a little thin compared with him.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Bai Qianxue reacted and stood up in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Shallow snow, why do you protect him?"


    Of course, Xu Ziheng would not punch Bai Qingxue, but took it back with hatred.


    "Xu Ziheng, the reason why I promised you to come to the bar today is to see what you will do, but you really let me down."


    Then he turned and walked directly to the stairs.


    "Light snow, listen to me."


    Xu Ziheng hurried to catch up with Bai Qingxue, but Bai Qingxue threw him away.


    Several other friends hurried to follow.


    When going down the stairs, Xu Ziheng looked back and glared at Li Changsheng. His voice was cold and said, "boy, I remember you."


    When several people left one after another, Li Changsheng turned and walked back to Liu Duoduo''s table.


    At this time, Liu Duoduo had given Li Changsheng a thumbs up.


    "Brother Li, that''s great."


    Then he looked at Wang Lu next to him.


    "Should you cash your bet now?"


    Wang Lu''s face suddenly looked ugly, and she didn''t expect such a result.


    Li Changsheng was so lucky that the other party happened to be angry with his boyfriend.


    "Don''t be complacent, Li. Haven''t you heard what the woman said about her fiance? The Cheng family is young and old. Maybe you don''t even know how to die."


    "That''s not what you should care about."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Cash your bet now."


    "This..."


    Wang Lu''s face was extremely hard to see. In front of so many people, it was worse than killing her.


    "Brother Li, I don''t think so."


    A young man next to him stood up and made a round.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng shook his head directly: "the bet made will naturally be cashed. I can''t forget it. If I lose, I will really jump from the second floor, so she will do as she agreed in advance."


    "This!"


    The young man next to him felt that Li Changsheng had been denied face, and his face was a little ugly.


    But thinking that Li Changsheng was brought by Liu Duoduo, he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Wang Lu, are you going to pole dance later?"


    Some people also looked at Wang Lu and immediately joked.


    Wang Lu''s face is purple.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste my time."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    This woman''s sharp and mean is aimed at herself everywhere. He won''t pity her.


    "OK."


    Wang Lu gnashed her teeth and looked at Li Changsheng. Then she went to the railing on the second floor and slapped herself on the cheek.


    Many people looked over when they saw Wang Lu''s behavior.


    "Wang Lu is a snob. I have eyes but no eyes..."


    Wang Lu shouted.


    Then he went to the middle of the dance floor in full view of the public and said to the girl who was dancing. After the girl left, she really started pole dancing.


    Wang Lu is very beautiful, and today she is wearing a short skirt. With such a jump, the whole bar is boiling.


    Liu Duoduo and others also lay on the railing to enjoy.


    In dim light, Li Changsheng left silently with theout waiting for Wang Lu to finish dancing.


    The woman''s punishment was just a pleasure for him.


    Out of the bar, Li Changsheng saw the figure in white at a glance, standing alone by the road, with something glittering and translucent flowing on his cheeks.


    "Here, wipe your tears."


    A paper towel was handed over.


    Bai Qingxue looked up in amazement.


    When it was clear that it was Li Changsheng, he took the tissue paper.


    "Where are your friends?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "I let them go."


    Bai Qingxue wiped away her tears and smiled at Li Changsheng.


    But the smile seemed a little sad and beautiful.


    "I''m fine. You don''t care about me."


    "I''ll take you home."


    Li Changsheng took her hand and stopped a taxi.


    Bai Qianxue wanted to struggle, but Li Changsheng''s hands were like pliers. Finally, she didn''t break free and sat in the car obediently.


    Bai Qianxue is a student of Yanbei University. After she was sent to the school gate, her face looked better after adjustment all the way.


    She took a complicated look at the young man sitting next to her who had somehow become her boyfriend, and her heart was a little complicated.


    At that time, one was to be angry with Xu Ziheng, the other was to really want to find someone as a means to fight against the family, but at the moment, I couldn''t help regretting.


    If the family knows that they have found such a man in order not to marry childe Cheng, they will suffer some grievances at most, but he may bear the anger of the family, especially if the Cheng family is too selfish, which will harm him.


    Bai Qianxue wanted to say something, but Li Changsheng said first: "well, I won''t send you to school. Remember, I''m your boyfriend and I''ll protect you."


    Bai Qianxue heard Li Changsheng''s words for the second time.


    How she hoped that the person who said this sentence was Xu Ziheng, but when she thought of Xu Ziheng''s performance, her heart was full of disappointment.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    White snow stretched out his hand.


    Get Li Changsheng''s mobile phone, input a number on it and dial it out. A few seconds later, there was a vibrating sound in her pocket.


    "Well, bye."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Looking at the pure and beautiful smile, Bai Qingxue suddenly mumbled, "why don''t you send me in."


    With these words, even the driver in front turned his head and looked surprised.


    It''s the first time he has seen a disaster level beauty like Bai Qianxue after renting a car for so many times. However, the woman who brought disaster to the country and the people took the initiative to let a man send her to school.


    Under the moon and flowers, there are a man and a woman on the path full of camphor trees on the campus. What a beautiful picture. The only regret is that men are too ordinary.


    "Can you help me pay the taxi fare first? I was going to wait for a taxi to take me back to school and ask my roommate to pay for me. I have no cash on me."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    It seems that I didn''t notice the wonderful expression of the driver''s brother at all.


    "OK."


    Bai Qianxue nodded. She was speechless in her heart. She felt that her brain was hot at that time. How could she promise this wonderful flower to be her boyfriend.


    "Scan the code and pay."


    Then they walked to the gate of Yanbei University.


    Although it is evening, there are still many students coming and going at the gate of the University.


    Bai Qianxue is a famous goddess of Yanbei University. Some people recognize that the goddess is accompanied by a steamed stuffed bun. They all feel blind.

 Chapter 59

    "By the way, why did you suddenly go over and say you want to be my boyfriend? Is it because of any gambling?"


    The silent white snow finally couldn''t help asking.


    "You''re smart."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "A woman kept taunting me and said that the girls in the bar couldn''t see me, so I found the most beautiful one and hit her in the face."


    Li Changsheng answered honestly.


    Bai Qingxue smiled.


    Li Changsheng''s saying this is tantamount to praising her beauty in disguise.


    Even if she is such an iceberg goddess, she is very happy to hear such words.


    "I don''t see. You can talk very well."


    Bai Qianxue looked at the dormitory building in front of her and said, "I''m here. By the way, you can think about whether to accompany me to see my fiance in half a month, because it may not be as simple as meeting."


    "There will be danger, won''t there?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would protect you, although I''m just your temporary boyfriend, and you''re just my temporary girlfriend."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    White snow is a little stunned.


    I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to see it so thoroughly.


    "Since you know, why do you promise to accompany me?"


    Bai Qingxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Because you are my girlfriend now."


    Li Changsheng laughed.


    "Even if it''s temporary."


    Then he waved his hand and turned to leave, with the smell of riding a horse.


    Because he had no change, Li Changsheng did not choose to take a taxi, but trotted back to Qingzhou University.


    Qingzhou university is half a city away from Yanbei University. However, when Li Changsheng runs at a speed that can definitely be called a fast speed, he is not red and out of breath after more than 30 kilometers.


    Back in the dormitory, Jiang Tao several people are lying in front of the computer watching a country''s action movie.


    One by one, they were so absorbed that when Li Changsheng came in, they didn''t notice. They lit a cigarette, swallowed the clouds, and took out a bag of tea to build it for themselves.


    "When Changsheng came back, your tea was very good. At that time, the people in the dormitory next door asked him to give him a bag after drinking tea. I thought you had so much tea and didn''t care about that bag, so I gave it to him on my own."


    Zhang Xiaofeng said casually.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a bag of tea. It doesn''t matter if you give it away."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand and said.


    These are all for others to honor Xu Xiaolin. It''s no exaggeration to say that any bag can buy a bottom merchant on the most prosperous street in Qingzhou. In Li Changsheng''s hand, it can be given away like wild grass on the side of the road.


    "Yesterday I saw that one or two Longjing on a treasure sold for hundreds. The tea of longevity is good. Although his hometown produces tea, it can''t be wasted. Next time someone from other dormitories comes, you can drink tea. If you want to take it for nothing, and that guy is famous for taking advantage."


    Yang Fan said.


    Zhang Xiaofeng nodded: "I see."


    He didn''t know each other''s temperament, but recently he fell in love with a girl, and the girl and the guy in the dormitory next door are said to be primary school classmates.


    "By the way, my daughter-in-law and I have an appointment to go to KTV tomorrow. There are several girls, Hao ting and Chen Wan, who will also go. You saved them when you were born in the bar last time. They all say they want to thank you. Zhang Mengmeng will also go. She seems to have a good impression of you."


    Jiang Tao said.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to play together tomorrow?"


    "OK."


    Yang Fan nodded first.


    Although those girls don''t like him, Jiang Tao said that there are other girls who may be able to solve the major events in life. Moreover, tomorrow is Sunday and they are just idle.


    "I''ll go too."


    Zhang Xiaofeng nodded. He is also a lively person.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng also nodded.


    But as soon as his voice fell, there was a shaking sound from his mobile phone.


    Seeing that the number was from Wang Dongsheng, Li Changsheng didn''t want the people in the dormitory to know about his fight team, so he went out of the dormitory to answer the phone in the corridor.


    "What''s the matter with Dongsheng?"


    Wang Dongsheng is a student of Li Changsheng, and his character is also very popular with Li Changsheng, so Li Changsheng is usually very good to him in addition to training.


    "Coach, there''s something I want to trouble you."


    Wang Dongsheng''s tone on the other end of the phone was somewhat hesitant.


    "What''s up? Come on, don''t be a bitch."


    The reason why Wang Dongsheng was admitted to the hospital was that he was implicated by Li Changsheng, which made Li Changsheng feel sorry for them.


    "Well, a month ago, I set up a KTV near the school gate and wanted to start my own business and make some money. However, because my KTV was popular and robbed the business of several stores around, people always made trouble. I would go there every night and stare at it for a while. Now I live in the hospital. I''m afraid someone will make trouble. The employees there can''t stand it. I want the coach to make trouble today Watch it for me first, and my father will send someone to help tomorrow. "


    "All day tomorrow?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "No, no, it only takes more than seven to twelve."


    "OK, send me the location and I''ll watch it for you."


    Hang up and go back to the dormitory.


    Li Changsheng saw several people staring at himself.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t have flowers on my face."


    Picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    At this time, Jiang Tao said, "sneaking out to make a phone call, are you looking for a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, let''s be honest. What''s the other party''s name? How tall? Is it from our school?"


    Yang Fan also said loudly.


    "Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist."


    "My girlfriend really found one. It''s from Yanbei University. It seems to be called Bai Qianxue."


    "What? Are you really looking for a girlfriend?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Of course, the first person in the dormitory to have a girlfriend say goodbye to her single life is the rich second generation Jiang Tao, but I didn''t expect that the second one would be Li Changsheng, who doesn''t seem to attract girls.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan were hit.


    "You said your girlfriend''s name was Bai Qianxue?"


    Jiang Tao suddenly burst into laughter.


    "I said Changsheng, you''re kidding us again. Yanbei University and Xu Ying''s school are only one street away. I heard Xu Ying say last time that Bai Qianxue is the first goddess of Yanbei University. The rich childe who pursues her can row out of the ten mile long street."


    "Is your boy secretly in love with Bai Qianxue? But you still have a dead heart. It''s not brothers who beat you. Such a white swan is not suitable for you."


    "I think that Zhang Mengmeng is good. He seems to like you very much. You''d better be practical when you grow up. Don''t eat watermelon and lose sesame, it''s not cost-effective."

 Chapter 60

    Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t refute. In fact, there was no need to defend this kind of thing. Moreover, Bai Qianxue really used his relationship and wasn''t a real boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "By the way, I have something to do tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t go out with you. Have a good time."


    Jiang Tao was disappointed when he heard Li Changsheng''s words.


    Although Li Changsheng seems to be short of money, Jiang Tao actually prefers to get along with Li Changsheng compared with Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan. After all, Li Changsheng has the strength to be afraid of heaven and earth, and the most important thing is to play.


    Boys who were not attracted by the cool action movies when they were young, and who never dreamed of becoming a great Xia who killed one person in ten miles and didn''t stay for thousands of miles.


    Sunday has always been a paradise for students.


    Li Changsheng first went to the hospital to see Wang Dongsheng, and then took the key to Xu Xiaolin''s villa. In the courtyard of the villa, he saw a black car covered with some dust. He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Xu Xiaolin, he told him that he didn''t need a car and had to park in the yard."


    The villa has two floors. It is located in the downtown area of Qingzhou, where every inch of land and every inch of gold. However, the environment inside is really elegant enough to open up a quiet place in the most noisy and prosperous place.


    The slogan of Yuanyi villa is "urban Taoyuan".


    Li Changsheng''s villa is close to the artificial lake, which should be the best location of the whole community.


    He used the buildings in the yard to set up a small soul gathering array. Because there was no most suitable soul stone for the array, the effect of the soul gathering array was also very general.


    When everything was finished, it was noon. After a casual meal, he returned to the villa for cultivation.


    When the cultivation is over, it''s almost dark.


    After calling Wang Dongsheng and asking for his address, he took a taxi directly to Wang Dongsheng''s KTV, named carving time, with a bit of literary and artistic flavor.


    There were no guests at this time. The waiter thought he was coming to spend money and hurried to his feet.


    "How many of you, sir?"


    "I''m not here to play."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I came to watch the store for Dongsheng."


    "Are you the friend Wang Shao said?"


    The originally lazy waiter immediately made a big turn in his attitude.


    "Brother Li, drink water?"


    The waiter said he would pour tea for Li Changsheng.


    "No, just bring me a bottle of mineral water. Just do your work. Is there a rest room? I''ll take a rest first."


    "Of course."


    The waiter led Li Changsheng to the back of the bar and opened a small door. There was a rest room of about 156 square meters with a sofa or something in it.


    Li Changsheng leaned against the sofa and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The KTV has had guests since about seven o''clock. There''s nothing going on outside. Li Changsheng has been sitting in the lounge without going out.


    At more than eight o''clock, it was completely busy. Because it was close to the school, the geographical location was superior, there were more students, and the price was not expensive. It was full every day. This is why many peers around saw Wang Dongsheng making trouble.


    After all, if they open more stores in this area, they will have to earn a lot less money.


    After stretching, Li Changsheng plans to go out and have a look.


    When he opened the door, the bar was busy.


    "Room 312 wants a big fruit plate."


    The intercom at the bar rang.


    "Make a fruit tray for 312 and send it."


    The manager shouted at the warehouse.


    "The waiters are busy. They have to wait a little."


    There was a sound from the warehouse.


    "Let me deliver it for you."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "It''s not good. I''ll trouble you."


    The manager can get Wang Dongsheng''s advice and must not neglect Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Go to the storeroom and get the fruit tray, then follow up to the third floor.


    Just on the third floor, I heard a surprised voice: "Changsheng, why are you here?"


    He looked up and saw Yang Fanzheng looking at himself in surprise.


    "I''m here to help."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Changsheng, you really work hard. You''re a tutor and come here part-time."


    Yang Fan obviously misunderstood, but Li Changsheng was too lazy to explain.


    "Is this fruit plate for you? Go ahead and give it to me."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng handed the fruit tray to Yang Fan.


    After Yang Fan walked into the box with the fruit tray, he saw people''s confused eyes and explained: "Changsheng worked as a part-time waiter in this KTV. He was just about to deliver the fruit tray to our room. I think he was very busy, so he took the initiative to bring the fruit tray in."


    "What? Changsheng works part-time here? No wonder he refused to come with us yesterday, but he didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    Jiang Tao smiled.


    And the faces of Xu Ying and several women nearby were a little strange.


    "Then why don''t you let Li Changsheng in? No matter how busy it is, it''s not for a while?"


    Zhang Mengmeng shouted that she wanted to see Li Changsheng.


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to come in. After all, we come to spend, but he is a waiter. Maybe he will feel ashamed."


    Xu Ying said.


    "Mengmeng, although I know Li Changsheng saved us, I still want to persuade you that he is a poor boy who can only work part-time in a bar. He doesn''t match you."


    Chen Wan hesitated and said to Zhang Mengmeng.


    When she said this, Xu Ying looked at the nearby Jiang Tao with some worry.


    Sure enough, Jiang Tao''s face sank slightly.


    Since the last incident, Jiang Tao actually doesn''t like Chen Wan''s daughters. If they weren''t Xu Ying''s girlfriends, Jiang Tao might not be willing to see them.


    "I think Li Changsheng is very good."


    Zhang Mengmeng smiled, but didn''t say anything about asking Li Changsheng to come in and have a drink together.


    "All right, all right, let''s go on."


    Xu Ying raised her glass with a smile.


    "Li Changsheng saved us. Of course we have to thank him, but today''s occasion is not suitable. He is a waiter and we are guests. It will be embarrassing for him to let him in."


    Hao Ting also patted Zhang Mengmeng on the shoulder: "if you want to see him, find a suitable time another day. Boys love face. He certainly doesn''t want you to see his humble side."


    Soon, the people put Li Changsheng''s affairs behind them. Only Zhang Mengmeng looked at the direction of the door from time to time and wanted to stand up several times. Finally, she didn''t have the courage to go out.


    Imagine Li Changsheng as a waiter and groveling to the guests. Compared with the appearance of showing great prestige in the bar that day, Zhang Mengmeng''s heart is a little complicated.


    "If I really find him as a boyfriend, can I accept that he is just a humble waiter?"


    "Maybe Chen Wan is right. He only sees his powerful side, but ignores the essence of things."


    "No matter how brave he is or how he can fight, he can''t change the fact that he is a poor boy."

 Chapter 61

    After delivering the fruit tray, Li Changsheng came to the bar and sat down in a chair.


    The manager kept saying that he was in trouble.


    Li Changsheng told him not to mention it.


    After about an hour, Jiang Tao came down from the third floor.


    Chen Wan and Xu Ying yelled to go to the bar. Jiang Tao and Xu Ying were still in love, so they naturally agreed.


    "Finished?"


    When Li Changsheng saw several people, he stood up.


    "Yes, Changsheng, we''re going to the bar. I''m afraid we can''t go away according to your appearance. Next time, we can only next time."


    Jiang Tao said.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    When Jiang Tao came to the bar, he settled his account and was about to leave. At this time, Chen Wan suddenly took out 1000 yuan from her bag and put it on the bar.


    "This is a tip for him."


    Then he pointed to Li Changsheng.


    Next to Zhang Mengmeng, there was some consternation on his face.


    "No, I''m not a waiter, so you don''t have to tip me."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Oh! You''re not a waiter. Are you still the boss? Well, don''t be embarrassed. I know you''re short of money, otherwise you won''t work here. Take this tip, which is comparable to your salary for many days."


    Then he directly took Zhang Mengmeng and walked outside.


    Out of KTV, Jiang Tao''s face is a little ugly.


    "Chen Wan, what do you mean? Changsheng is my friend. Don''t you humiliate him by giving him a tip?"


    "Yes, you''ve gone too far."


    Zhang Mengmeng said the same.


    "What''s too much? Naturally, he came out to work part-time for money. Is it wrong that I gave him money? What dignity? You think too much. For the little people living at the bottom, the most important thing is the interests they get."


    "This..."


    Jiang Tao opened his mouth to refute.


    After all, in his impression, Li Changsheng is definitely not a person who values money more than his dignity.


    But thinking that Li Changsheng had to work in KTV on Sunday, he could only sigh at last.


    "Maybe he is short of money."


    "Well, I think Chen Wan is right. I didn''t think of it."


    Xu Ying pulls Jiang Tao''s arm.


    "Let''s go and play together. It''s a big deal. When we see him next time, everyone should pay attention to his words."


    "Yes."


    After several people left, the manager showed some apology on his face.


    "Mr. Li is really sorry to ask you to help deliver the fruit tray, but he was misunderstood by your friends."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I''ll pay her the thousand yuan sometime."


    At this time, a beautiful figure broke in and stood panting in front of the manager.


    "The manager is so sorry that he is late for something at home."


    "Nothing."


    The manager smiled.


    "If you sent me a text message in advance, you won''t be absent from work. You should quickly change your work clothes and go to work. There are more people today Sunday."


    "OK."


    The girl is very delicate, and her face is tender as if she could pinch out water.


    Although wearing a very simple half sleeve, you can still see Miaoman''s figure.


    When the girl walked into the changing room, the manager explained: "she is our waiter, named Yu Youwei. Her family is poor. She is a high school student, just turned 18, and comes here every night as a part-time job. She is also a hard-working child."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng nodded and didn''t care much.


    Li Changsheng sat there playing with his mobile phone. Neither the manager nor the waiter dared to disturb him.


    I thought today would pass like this, but suddenly I heard a noisy voice.


    The manager hurried over and said to Li Changsheng, "brother Li, something happened in box 205."


    At this time, Li Changsheng lit a cigarette and smoked less than two.


    "What''s going on?"


    He quickly extinguished the cigarette. Li Changsheng asked.


    "Just now, Yu Youwei sent wine to box 205. As a result, a guy fell in love with Yu Youwei and wanted to take advantage of Yu Youwei. Yu Youwei slapped each other in the face. Now the other party is not willing to let go. Just now, several of our waiters went to mediate and were slapped in the face."


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything. He went directly to the second floor. Many waiters followed him, including two security guards. However, the two security guards came out of the countryside and were very honest. No one expected them to play a big role.


    "Brother Li, do you want us to go in and clean them up? If brother Sheng is here, we won''t let our waiter suffer."


    Said the manager.


    "That''s true."


    Li Changsheng nodded. He still knew Wang Dongsheng''s character.


    "But don''t be impulsive. If you can solve it peacefully, it can be solved peacefully."


    Li Changsheng took a thoughtful look at the manager, and then walked to the box on the second floor together.


    At the moment, the box has become a mess, and many spectators are around the door.


    Li Changsheng led a group of waiters up. Because of Li Changsheng''s backbone, the waiters looked indignant and aggressive.


    Many people offered to make way.


    In the box, Yu Youwei is kneeling on the ground. She is pitiful. There is a clear slap mark on her cheek. Her eyes are red, but she tries not to shed tears.


    Pear blossoms with rain, I see sorrow and pity.


    This is Li Changsheng''s idea at the moment.


    "Little girl, you''re still the first to slap me in the face in Qingzhou. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to follow me. I''ve opened a room in the Imperial Hotel. Second, you can go out through this door. I promise you and your family will have some accidents in three days."


    The young man surnamed Huang smiled grimly and patted Yu Youwei on the cheek.


    "Do you understand? Imperial Hotel, I''ll open a room now. You decide whether to go or not. I won''t force others."


    Behind the young man, several companions laughed proudly.


    Among them, Li Changsheng saw several familiar figures. Those who celebrated their birthday with Liu Duoduo yesterday were all there.


    Because the light was dim and Li Changsheng was standing behind, they didn''t recognize Li Changsheng.


    "Friend, this is our Wang Shao''s field. How dare you make trouble here!"


    Shouted the manager as soon as he came in.


    "Give me less fucking nonsense."


    Huang Shao grabbed a wine bottle on the tea table and smashed it on the manager''s head.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the manager hid, the bottle hit the wall and broke to pieces.


    At the next moment, a strong young man rushed up, pulled up the manager''s hair and put it on his lower abdomen, which was a top knee. Almost in the blink of an eye, the manager covered his waist, covered his lower abdomen and bowed to the ground.


    This time, the originally aggressive waiters behind the manager were all scratched and subconsciously stepped back.


    The other side''s hand is too fierce.


    Seeing that the waiters were retreating, the strong young man who rushed up scolded, "coward."


    He turned around and stepped on the head of the manager. Then he scolded and walked back to Huang Bingzhong.


    "What about brother Li?"


    A waiter stammered.


    Li Changsheng was invited by Wang Dongsheng to visit the venue today. Now the managers have been put down, so they can only count on Li Changsheng.


    Many people around shook their heads. Originally, they thought that the manager would lead a group of people up in a fierce manner, and a big fight would break out. Who would have thought that they would die first and fall to the ground as soon as they came out.


    As for Li Changsheng, who was surrounded by the crowd, he didn''t look like a cruel thing.


    The other party seemed to see that Li Changsheng was the backbone of everyone. The fat man surnamed Huang twisted his neck, stood up, pointed to Li Changsheng''s nose and scolded, "son, get out of here right away. You can''t take care of your Lord Huang''s business."


    At this time, other people in the box recognized Li Changsheng.


    "Isn''t that Liu Duoduo''s tutor? The one we saw at the bar yesterday."


    "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect to meet him here again."


    "Didn''t Liu Duoduo say he was good at fighting? I don''t know if he dared to provoke Huang Shao."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Although I recognized Li Changsheng, I didn''t recognize the meaning of speaking for him.


    The young man sitting next to Li Changsheng hesitated and walked to Li Changsheng''s side and whispered.


    "Brother Li, the fat man is Huang Shao. His name is Huang Bingzhong. His family is engaged in real estate and is very powerful. The tall ones are Yang Shao and Yang Xiaowei. He practices fighting. The largest fitness center in Qingzhou is opened by his family. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not intervene in today''s affairs. You are a lot of teachers. I can intercede for you."

 Chapter 62

    "It''s you!"


    A sharp voice sounded, but it was a woman.


    Li Changsheng remembered that he seemed to celebrate Liu Duoduo''s birthday yesterday.


    "Huang Shao, he forced Wang Lu to slap himself in the face yesterday and Dance Pole Dance in public."


    "What?"


    The fat man surnamed Huang flew into a rage.


    "Wang Lu is my sister. You dare to bully her."


    "Bingzhong, he is Duoduo''s teacher."


    The young man quickly explained when he wanted bad food.


    "If I give more face to more relatives and a broken tutor dares to bully my sister, how can I let him go."


    Then he went straight to drag Li Changsheng''s collar and scolded: "boy, now you kneel on the ground and shout dad, and then jump down from the second floor window. I''ll spare you this time for the sake of teacher Duoduo. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to abandon you every minute."


    Then he pointed to the strong fighting Yang Xiaowei next to him.


    "Have you seen my brother? Just like you, he can beat you a hundred."


    In order to cooperate with Huang Bingzhong, Yang Xiaowei squeezed his fist and made a rattling sound. At the same time, he rolled up his half sleeve to show his strong muscles.


    "A broken tutor dared to bully my sister Wang Lu. I didn''t know where to find you. I didn''t expect to bring it to the door."


    Huang Bingzhong smiled grimly.


    The young man next to him wanted to say something, but he was directly pulled aside by Yang Xiaowei.


    "Xiao Hu, you''re just too kind. He''s a stranger. I just met you. You don''t have to defend him. If you intercede with him again, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a friend."


    Hearing Yang Xiaowei''s words, the young man named Xiao Hu hesitated, finally sighed and stepped back.


    Indeed, he and Li Changsheng don''t have much feelings.


    "Boy, don''t kneel down right away, or you''ll be overwhelmed."


    The fat man pulled Li Changsheng''s collar with one hand and slapped Li Changsheng''s face with the other hand.


    "If you want a hero to save the United States, you are not qualified."


    Just when the waiters were frightened and the gang surnamed Huang were extremely arrogant and proud, Li Changsheng, who had never spoken since he came in, suddenly hit Huang Bingzhong''s lower abdomen with his top knee.


    Huang Bingzhong only felt a stomachache, and then he weighed more than 180 kilograms. He directly tilted his head back and flew backward, smashing it on the table behind him. The wine bottle on it and the tea table broke to the ground.


    His companions were affected by the fish in the pond, and several girls were scared to scream.


    Even Yang Xiaowei, who has just shot, is obviously the most effective among them. At the moment, he can''t help being stunned.


    With his unparalleled expert eyes, we can naturally see that the angle and strength of this blow are perfect.


    He was stunned for a short time. Yang Xiaowei, as the most capable person in this group, immediately flew into a rage. Just when he wanted to wave his fist to teach the young man a hard lesson, Li Changsheng, like eyes on the back of his head, swung a nearby wine bottle and hit the back.


    The angle just bypassed Yang Xiaowei''s fist and hit him on the forehead. The bottle broke.


    This is definitely more shocking than the scene where Zhuang Yang Xiaowei hit the manager just now. It can be comparable to the lens of Kung Fu blockbusters.


    It''s accurate, sharp, ruthless and not sloppy at all. If it weren''t for being used to bloodletting, it would never have made such a beautiful attack.


    At this moment, no one can ignore the existence of this thin young man.


    That ordinary face is frightening in people''s eyes.


    "You beat Huang Shao and Yang Shao."


    The young man surnamed Hu swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    Others looked at Li Changsheng in horror.


    "No wonder Liu Duoduo said he was good at playing, but he made trouble."


    "If a tutor annoys Huang Shao and Yang Shao, I''m afraid it''s going to be unlucky."


    Li Changsheng was very powerful. The rich second generation looked at him with pity.


    The reason why Huang Shao and Yang Shao are domineering is not how capable they are, but the forces behind them.


    If Li Changsheng has a background like Liu Duoduo, he may be able to fight a dragon and a tiger, but Li Changsheng''s identity is only a tutor. If he beats someone, he will break the sky.


    Hearing the comments of several rich second-generation, the onlookers seemed to understand that the young man who didn''t know his identity in KTV seemed to be in big trouble.


    Just after everyone wanted to see how Li Changsheng ended with pity, they only saw Li Changsheng do an incredible action for everyone.


    He went to another unbroken tea table, grabbed two wine bottles, shook them in his hands, and then smashed them on the heads of Huang Bingzhong and Yang Xiaowei.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two crisp sounds, without hesitation.


    Huang Shao''s fat body rolled on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Yang Xiaowei, the most powerful of the few, finally made a sound of pain.


    Then Li Changsheng clapped his hands, pulled up the fish Youwei who was kneeling on the ground, and then pulled her out of the box.


    As soon as she got out of the box, Yu Youwei stopped.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What? Do you still want to go back and kneel there, or are you going to introduce yourself to the pillow for fear of retaliation?"


    What Li Changsheng said was very unpleasant.


    Yu Youwei''s eyes turned red, shook her head and said pitifully, "my legs are numb."


    "Leg numbness?"


    Li Changsheng remembered that Yu Youwei had been kneeling there for 20 minutes. Her blood didn''t circulate. It''s strange that she didn''t feel numb when she stood up.


    Hesitated for a moment, Li Changsheng hugged her slender waist, and then suddenly picked her up from the ground.


    At that moment, Yu Youwei wanted to struggle, but the temperature in her chest and the masculine breath gave her warmth and peace of mind she had never had before.


    "Let these fools get out of here, dare to be wild here, and call me directly if you have something."


    With that, he seemed to think of something. He glanced at the KTV manager who was still lying on the ground. Li Changsheng said in a cold voice, "manager Liu doesn''t have to act anymore. You''re fired and don''t have to go to work again."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, manager Liu suddenly shook his body, covered his forehead and raised his head.


    "Why?"


    "Did you deliberately arrange today''s affairs? If you are not convinced of my decision, you can call Wang Dongsheng, but I advise you not to do so. If Wang Dongsheng knows the truth, I promise you to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair."


    After that, he turned directly and strode to the stairs, leaving everyone a thin but majestic figure.


    Less than 20 minutes after Li Changsheng left KTV, he received a call from Liu Duoduo.


    "Brother Li, I heard you beat Huang Bingzhong and Yang Xiaowei. Now you''re in big trouble. No, I''ll talk to my father and ask my father to help you make peace."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng refused directly.


    "It''s just two small miscellaneous fish. I can handle it."


    "All right."


    Liu Duoduo sighed over there.


    "By the way, brother Li, where are you now? I heard that Yang Xiaowei''s father has sent people to look for you everywhere. You must be careful."


    "I am..."


    Li Changsheng looked at Yu Youwei standing in the corner of the room with a frightened face and said with a smile, "I''m in the hotel and ready to sleep."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the delicate body suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 63

    "Are you frightened?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Yu Youwei, who was shivering in the corner like a little sheep, and asked with a smile.


    The girl, at the first sight, made him think of the red figure lying in front of him.


    "No, No."


    Yu Youwei shakes her head.


    For this man, she was afraid, but she remembered the scene of great power in the box and missed the feeling of being held in her arms.


    "What am I thinking?"


    Yu Youwei blushes slightly.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had come to her, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    In such a big hotel, lonely men and women late at night will think about those aspects, not to mention that she is a very sensitive woman.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Come on, smile."


    Li Changsheng frivolously lifted her delicate jade like chin with his fingers, looked at the cheek with tears, and then couldn''t help wiping away the tears.


    Yu Youwei''s body is stiff and her mind is blank at this moment.


    "Be my girlfriend."


    Li Changsheng said.


    He felt that after ninety-nine lives, he should let go of some things and enjoy the world of mortals.


    "I..."


    Yu Youwei raises her head and stares at the boy in front of her. She finally doesn''t nod or shake her head.


    "That''s your default."


    Li Changsheng smiled and picked up the coat thrown on the bed.


    Looking at Yu Youwei''s puzzled eyes, Li Changsheng smiled and said, "I''ll go back to the dormitory to sleep."


    "The school should be closed by this time?"


    Yu Youwei blurts out.


    But as soon as she spoke, she regretted it.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng showed a thoughtful look.


    "You mean I''ll spend the night here?"


    "I..."


    Yu Youwei opens her mouth.


    Then someone gets up very unkind.


    Her head dropped and was about to shrink into her chest.


    "Well, since the school is closed, I''ll open another room next to it."


    Li Changsheng is not a saint, but he can''t do anything to force a girl. What''s more, the girl seems delicate, but she has an extremely strong heart in her body, just like a wild flower in the world under the storm, a very weak but very strong flower.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng smiled, waved his hand and said, "goodbye, Xiaohua."


    "Floret?"


    Yu Youwei raises her head in amazement.


    The door had been closed and her eyes were a little complicated.


    Such a man doesn''t want to take advantage of himself at this time. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be bad!


    "It seems to be a good choice to let him be his boyfriend."


    For a moment, Yu Youwei''s face turns red, but there is no reason for her to feel sweet.


    She was lonely and strong for 18 years, and finally felt that she didn''t have to be strong anymore, because someone could protect her.


    That night, Yu Youwei stood in front of the hotel window and looked at the traffic below. Her family was poor and had never lived in such a big hotel.


    But at the moment, she didn''t feel sleepy. She knew that it was not because of the luxurious big bed and decoration, but from a figure who passed silently in her mind over and over again.


    The next morning, when Li Changsheng knocked on Yu Youwei''s door, he saw a beautiful but haggard face.


    "You didn''t sleep well last night."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Take you to breakfast."


    Said, can''t help but pull up her jade hand.


    Yu Youwei, who has never been touched by other boys since childhood, surprisingly did not give birth to any rejection, but followed Li Changsheng''s footsteps like a newly married daughter-in-law.


    "Today is Monday. I''m going to class."


    Yu Youwei whispers.


    Look at your watch. It''s already seven o''clock.


    "The early self-study in high school is over. There is still half an hour before your first class. Well, I''ll buy you breakfast and we''ll eat as we go."


    "OK."


    Yu Youwei nods.


    She enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of, but soon her face showed some amazement.


    "Are you going to school with me?"


    "Yes, those guys won''t give up easily yesterday. They will go to school to find you trouble. You''re my girlfriend. Of course, I''ll settle your worries for you. By the way, let those guys know that bullying men and women is a very risky thing these days. Give them a long memory."


    "But..."


    Yu Youwei is worried.


    "No, but don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    "By the way, my name is Li Changsheng. I''ll be your boyfriend in the future."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Yu Youwei smiles.


    In fact, she remembered Li Changsheng''s name yesterday.


    Take Yu Youwei to the school gate.


    At this time, many students went out to have breakfast. When they saw that the goddess Yu Youwei of No. 6 middle school appeared holding hands with a boy, many people subconsciously slowed down.


    Especially when I saw Li Changsheng''s face clearly, I was more surprised in my eyes.


    "Originally, I thought we were like immortal heroes holding your hand, but those around me must be thinking that you are the immortal sister, but at best, I am the one who runs the Dragon suit."


    "Puff!"


    Yu Youwei, who was a little shy, couldn''t help laughing.


    The students passing by stared straight. This is definitely a beautiful scenery. The only regret is that the hand holding the school flower is not himself.


    Looking at the envious, jealous and hateful eyes around him, especially those who clearly said that a watery cabbage made the pig arch, Li Changsheng suddenly made an action that stunned everyone.


    He turns around and kisses Yu Youwei on the face.


    At that moment, Yu Youwei''s body suddenly stiffened with a fluttering smile.


    While Li Changsheng should embrace Yu Youwei''s slim waist and make a provocative look at the boys.


    At this moment, many people have the impulse to beat up this hateful and arrogant guy.


    However, with a bell ringing for class, many people had to give up their thoughts and run to school.


    After all, middle school students don''t have the courage to be late for the first class.


    "I''m leaving."


    Yu Youwei wipes the saliva left by Li Changsheng on her cheek.


    Looking at no one around, he summoned up his courage, padded his feet and kissed Li Changsheng''s face like a dragonfly, then turned like a frightened kitten and ran quickly to the school.


    Looking at the figure who fled in a hurry, Li Changsheng remembered his feeling just now and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    Just then, an old man with white temples came over.


    "Classmate, why don''t you go in after class?"


    "I''m not a student here."


    It is natural for teachers to appear here.


    Li Changsheng is quite respectful to his teacher.


    "Not the students here, soaked the most beautiful school flower in our school, some can''t justify it."


    Li Changsheng was dumb and didn''t understand what the teacher meant.


    "Hehe! Don''t be nervous, old man. I''m a very open-minded person, but Yu Youwei is a very excellent child. She is my student. I''m responsible for her. What''s the matter, young man? Are you interested in chatting with the old man in my office?"


    "Are you going to check for Yu Youwei?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man shook his head and smiled.


    "Sort of."

 Chapter 64

    When the old man walked into the school, Liu Duoduo called and asked where Li Changsheng was.


    He told Li Changsheng that Yang Xiaowei''s father sent many people and threatened to abolish Li Changsheng.


    At this time, he had entered the teaching building and came to the room on the fourth floor of the teaching building with the sign of the headmaster''s office. Li Changsheng knew that the old man was the headmaster of the middle school.


    "My name is Wu ruowang. Everyone calls me Wu Lao. Little brother, please introduce yourself."


    Took out a disposable paper cup, picked up a glass of water for Li Changsheng, put it on the table, then sat down on the sofa and looked at Li Changsheng with a smile.


    "My name is Li Changsheng. I''m a student of Qingzhou University."


    "College students."


    The old man smiled.


    "Yu Youwei is a middle school student. Are you an old cow eating tender grass?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t know how to answer the questions asked by the other party.


    "Just kidding."


    Wu ruowang smiled.


    "Generally speaking, if you know that students, especially top students like Yu Youwei, fall in love at the important juncture of senior three, I should mercilessly beat mandarin ducks, but Yu Youwei''s child has always been sensible, and although your boy is not very long, I can see that you don''t look like a bad person."


    "However, people''s hearts are separated from each other. Even people who are as smart as a torch look at their appearance sometimes lose their eyes. Wang Yangming, a great Confucian sage of the Ming Dynasty, once appreciated Yan Song and wrote a plaque of Lingshan hall for Yan Song''s East Hall. Who could have thought that Yan Song became the head of the six powerful ministers of the Ming Dynasty and disrupted the court platform, so I''m still a little worried."


    Wu ruowang smiled.


    I saw Li Changsheng looking at the office furnishings, especially at a pair of go on his desk.


    That was the last game he played with a go teacher who was proficient in the school. At that time, he had the upper hand. Unfortunately, the teacher left halfway because of something, so that he couldn''t win the final victory. Wu ruowang was very sorry.


    "Do you know go?"


    Wu ruowang asked.


    "A little understanding."


    Li Changsheng smiled and lived for thousands of years. There were no entertainment activities in ancient times. Li Changsheng was a master of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Let''s have one."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    When I woke up this time, I found that the way of entertainment in the world had changed long ago, and playing go had rarely appeared in people''s lives.


    Of course, he heard that there are go games on the Internet, but Li Changsheng has no formal contact with the Internet.


    Wu ruowang was about to put away his chess and cards for a new game, but Li Changsheng said, "no, I''ll take the white son and continue to play residual chess with you."


    "Are you sure?"


    Wu ruowang couldn''t help laughing.


    In this chess game, his sunspots took advantage, and Li Changsheng even wanted to hold the white son. Isn''t this a way to die.


    "Just entertainment."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "All right."


    The two began to play chess.


    At the beginning, Wu ruowang didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng. After all, young people don''t know much about go. It''s rare to play go to a high level.


    However, after more than a dozen children, Wu ruowang found something wrong. The young man had the taste of saving the decline and turning the tide.


    "This young man knows a thing or two. He is obviously proficient in this way."


    Originally, I heard that Li Changsheng wanted to be a white boy at the beginning. The old man also wanted to take the opportunity to kill Li Changsheng''s spirit, but now he can''t help facing Li Changsheng squarely and straightening out his mind.


    Wu ruowang has studied the way of go for many years. He is always heavy, just like a veteran on the battlefield.


    And Li Changsheng is sharp, haggling over every penny, killing a happy and dripping, with a taste of fighting for every inch of land.


    "Young man, go should focus on the overall situation, not on the gains and losses of the moment."


    After Wu ruowang straightened out his mind, he played steadily, gradually mastered the situation, and began to point out to Li Changsheng.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng just tilted his lips, and then the chess style became more violent, like a storm.


    Wu ruowang felt a sense of killing from the chessboard, especially when Li Changsheng fell six sons in a row.


    For a moment, Wu ruowang''s advantage disappeared.


    Li Changsheng attacked from the middle and joined the chess pieces in the corner.


    Wu ruowang couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his head, but he had the desolate idea of being defeated like a mountain.


    When the last child fell, Wu ruowang completely collapsed in his chair and stared at the chess game.


    Until after a long time, it took a long breath: "I lost."


    No wonder Wu ruowang looks like this. After playing go for so many years, he thinks he is almost the same as a professional go player. Although he has lost and won in the game, he has never lost so miserably and soul stirring.


    If this person is placed in ancient times, it is a figure like song Taizu.


    Wu ruowang had to sigh.


    Li Changsheng looks ordinary and seems honest, but Wu ruowang peeps out his inner world from the chessboard.


    He thought of the killing God Bai Qi and the overlord Xiang Yu.


    This person is right, is an indomitable hero, is evil, and Zhou is the devil who slaughters all living beings.


    "Hoo!"


    Wu ruowang breathed a sigh and looked a little complicated.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know whether Yu Youwei is good or bad for finding such a boyfriend.


    "I hope you kill all the world and still have a tender side."


    Wu ruowang said meaningfully.


    "Don''t worry, I Li Changsheng, even if the path is full of Shura, the person I want to protect will never fall into hell."


    "Well, Yu Youwei will be out of class in a little while. You can find her."


    Li Changsheng nodded, turned and walked out of the principal''s office.


    When he opened the door, a girl came up with him. She was very beautiful. She didn''t look like a student. She looked like she was twenty-four or five years old. The other party looked at Li Changsheng strangely, but didn''t say anything, but walked into the office.


    "Dad, Chen Liguo, President Chen wants you to give a speech in our university. I have promised for President Chen."


    "Can''t you discuss it with your father?"


    Wu ruowang smiled when he saw his daughter.


    "But I really can''t refuse President Chen''s request. After all, without his help, you can''t be a teacher at Qingzhou University at your age."


    With that, he reached out to collect the pieces on the table.


    "Have you played go with Mr. Wang again? How, who won? You two have played for many years. Mr. Wang will be abused by you and lose confidence in go."


    "Alas!"


    Referring to go, Wu ruowan sighed.


    "Your uncle Wang and I were halfway down. We were going to win, but he left. Who knows that he wanted to educate a young man, but he was killed by others."


    "Young man? The one who went out just now?"


    Wu Xiaowan wondered.


    "Yes, he is a student of your Qingzhou University. He may have heard your class. This guy is amazing. In ancient times, he was such a romantic figure as Zhao Zilong of Changshan and Jin machao of Xiliang."


    "What?"


    Wu Xiaowan was surprised.


    It''s the first time her father has given such a high evaluation to a young man.


    "Dad, what''s the name of the young man just now?"


    "It seems to be called Li Changsheng. He said he was a freshman."


    "Freshman, Li Changsheng."


    Wu Xiaowan silently recited the name twice and remembered it.

 Chapter 65

    Liu Duoduo hurried from home.


    When I saw Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng was sitting under the basketball bar on the school playground, looking at the leisurely white clouds, in a daze.


    "Brother Li, you still have a mind here. Do you know that Huang Bingzhong and Yang Xiaowei have sent people all over the world to find you?"


    "Really? Tell me about their background."


    Liu Duoduo sighed.


    "Huang Bingzhong''s father is the chairman of Shengshi real estate company. His name is Huang Bo. He is a businessman. However, he is very powerful in Qingzhou. People with three teachings and nine streams also know some. Especially with official background, he is a very difficult figure. If you beat his son, he will not let you go easily and is likely to send you to prison."


    "Yang Xiaowei''s background is relatively simple. His father''s name is Yang Chenggang. His family''s business involves all kinds of things, but in fact he is in a gray area. His background in society is very strong. His father himself knows Kung Fu and is a descendant of iron fist. If it falls in the hands of Huang Bingzhong''s father, it would be better. Yang Chenggang is cruel and cruel. If it falls in his hands, he will make you disabled Yes. "


    "Really?"


    Liu Duoduo is very anxious, but Li Changsheng is indifferent.


    "Brother Li, my relationship with them is just average. You''re a little heavy this time. His family is very angry. I can''t speak as a child. I can''t. I''ll let my father come forward and make peace."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to intervene. And the woman named Wang Lu, warn her for me. If you lose the bet, you have to admit defeat. Don''t look for this today. Look for the one who wants to revenge me tomorrow. If there''s another time, even if she''s a woman, I''ll beat her all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "This..."


    Liu Duoduo didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was in the mood to threaten Wang Lu at this time.


    However, through several contacts, we can see what kind of person li Changsheng is. He is absolutely a God who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Brother Li, I''ve brought it. Be careful. I didn''t go to class this morning. I must go immediately, or the teacher will call my father."


    "OK, you go slowly."


    Li Changsheng nodded. When Liu Duoduo left, Li Changsheng directly took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Xiaolin.


    Xu Xiaolin answered the phone almost seconds later, and a slightly excited voice came: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m in No. 6 middle school now. You''ll come before 12 o''clock. I have something to tell you."


    "Good."


    Xu Xiaolin promised.


    And Li Changsheng has hung up the phone.


    Originally, after his rebirth, he didn''t want to live the life of fighting and killing in the past, but through these events, he finally realized that he may have strong force, but force alone can''t deter those people. He can beat wave after wave of people, but they can organize wave after wave of attacks.


    Maybe I''m not afraid, but Yu Youwei is different. Even if I''m powerful, I can''t guarantee whether they will do something against Yu Youwei, so I have to make those people completely afraid.


    Xu Xiaolin is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    As a subordinate of Li Changsheng, Xu Xiaolin was already a powerful man 30 years ago. After 30 years, according to Chu Yaotian, Xu Xiaolin''s power is almost all over the north.


    This is also the reason why Li Changsheng came to Xu Xiaolin.


    Although Chu Yaotian has great influence in Qingzhou, it can be seen from the repeated moves of the Qin family and his son that his influence is getting smaller and smaller as he retired from the background these years.


    Xu Xiaolin is obviously better than Chu Yaotian to suppress these cattle, ghosts and snake gods.


    After answering the phone, Xu Xiaolin immediately shouted to the outside, "Secretary Dong, come in."


    A girl in uniform with excellent temperament and appearance came in. She looked like she was in her twenties and eighties, but she was very hot.


    "Mr. Xu, are you looking for me?"


    This is Xu Xiaolin''s secretary, Dong Jia. She is a daughter. Her father''s company cooperated with Xu Xiaolin, so he stuffed her here.


    Everyone knows Xu Xiaolin''s power and can be Xu Xiaolin''s secretary. In the future, with this kind of incense, everyone has to look up to it outside.


    "Immediately push off the lunch for me, and then let Xiaoye prepare the car. I''m going to Qingzhou."


    "What?"


    Dong Jia was stunned.


    You should know that Xu Xiaolin''s appointment at noon is the chairman of an industrial group in the north. He wants to talk about a tens of billions project. For this project, Xu Xiaolin''s team worked day and night for more than five months. At this time, Xu Xiaolin chose to push off the meal, which means that his efforts in the past six months have been wasted.


    "I''ll let you do it. Just do it."


    "OK."


    Although Dong Jia was full of questions, she dared not speak.


    Took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone, explained the reason and apologized again and again. Obviously, the other party didn''t understand Xu Xiaolin''s behavior.


    Five minutes later, Dong Jia hung up.


    "Mr. Xu, I''ve pushed off the dinner."


    "OK, follow me to Qingzhou."


    Xu Xiaolin picked up his cell phone and went straight to the parking lot downstairs.


    The driver is ready.


    "Mr. Xu, shall we start now?"


    "Now."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded and sat directly in the car.


    Dong Jia sat on the co pilot.


    The car started, got out of the underground garage and ran straight to the high speed.


    It takes two hours to walk from Shangcheng to Qingzhou. It''s 9:30 and you can arrive just before 11:30.


    "Speed up on the road. It doesn''t matter if you exceed the speed limit."


    Xu Xiaolin ordered.


    The driver nodded hurriedly, but he was very confused in his heart.


    Although the big boss has always acted vigorously, he pays great attention to safety. He is not willing to be a little faster. What is the most important thing today that makes him take the initiative to speed up.


    "Mr. Xu, are you in such a hurry because of the call you received?"


    Dong Jia has been waiting at the door. Naturally, she heard Xu Xiaolin answer a phone call and made these arrangements.


    "Good."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded, rubbed his temples and said.


    "Xiao Dong, book me the best hotel in Qingzhou right away. When you get there, you decorate it. I want to charter the venue. Don''t let anyone disturb me and the man. Then Xiao Ye and I will pick up people."


    "Mr. Xu, what is the identity of the other party? I want you to go in person."


    The driver looked surprised.


    Like Dong Jia, he was forced by others to be Xu Xiaolin''s driver. He is a rich childe himself, but he is the kind of rich childe who has nothing to do with dandies. He is very motivated and ambitious.


    Xu Xiaolin has been a driver for three years and has learned a lot.


    As a person of Xu Xiaolin, in the past three years, even the frontier officials of a province have not seen Xu Xiaolin go out to meet him in person.


    So he was curious about what kind of role the other party was, and it was worth Xu Xiaolin to make such a low attitude.


    Xu Xiaolin smiled and said, "he is the person I want to see in my dream."


    In his words, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Is it his dream lover?"


    Ye Huan and Dong Jia looked at each other, and their doubts became stronger.

 Chapter 66

    There were four classes in the morning. When Li Changsheng saw Liu Duoduo off, the bell for the second class just rang.


    Yu Youwei, who always stays on the desk after class, surprisingly walked out of the classroom and came to the playground today.


    When I saw Li Changsheng standing under the basketball bar running over like a dancing butterfly, I realized that I seemed to be losing my temper and blushed.


    Li Changsheng naturally held Yu Youwei''s hand in the past. This scene was seen by a group of students just out of the teaching building, and a brief silence was formed in an instant.


    Many boys who admire Yu Youwei feel heartbroken.


    Although it has been rumored since the second class that Xiaohua Youwei has found a boyfriend, most people still have a fluke mentality, thinking that it may not be yuyouwei''s brother, relatives or other gossip deliberately made up by others. In the past, yuyouwei''s lace news was often spread, but it was finally confirmed that it was all rumors.


    But at the moment, Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei are clearly men and women in love.


    The goddess they once loved secretly finally threw herself into the arms of others.


    "Don''t run around after school. Go out for lunch."


    Li Changsheng said to Yu Youwei.


    Yu Youwei nods gently.


    Soon the bell rang, and Yu Youwei hurried back to the teaching building.


    When many people passed by Li Changsheng, they couldn''t help looking more and wanted to see what the guy who captured the goddess looked like. However, in the end, they were all disappointed and felt that God was unfair.


    Li Changsheng sat on the playground for a while. Feeling bored, he walked into the teaching building and came to the door of class two, grade three.


    Yu Youwei sits in the first row by the window. Soon after Li Changsheng appeared, the math teacher in class found the guy who was bold and dared to chase the girl to the door of the school class.


    Many students who recognized Li Changsheng also began to whisper.


    Just wrote a practical problem with a high degree of difficulty on the blackboard, the 40 year old math teacher, who has always been known for his strict teaching, finally couldn''t help walking to the door.


    Many people craned their necks and looked around, thinking that this guy who didn''t know how to live or die was going to have bad luck this time.


    Yu Youwei also clenched her lips and lifted her heart.


    The math teacher maintained a deeply abhorrent attitude towards puppy love.


    The door of the classroom opened. Li Changsheng was leaning against the wall thinking about his thoughts. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a serious face glaring at him.


    "Classmate, which class are you in? What are you doing here if you don''t go to class?"


    "I''m looking for Yu Youwei. I''m her boyfriend."


    When Li Changsheng said this, the discussion in the classroom suddenly stopped.


    Is that too blatant?


    Yu Youwei has always been the most proud disciple of the math teacher. People can imagine how angry the math teacher will be when she hears such words.


    Sure enough, the other party''s face was gloomy in an instant.


    He stared at Li Changsheng with his murderous eyes, but he regretted that no one in the whole school could bear his fierce eyes. However, the guy in front of him could not see anything special. He was still calm after being stared at by him for a minute. There was no guilt on his face. He was calm like a clear lake.


    "Those who have thunder in their chest but look like Pinghu can worship the general."


    This sentence suddenly popped out of the math teacher''s heart, and the anger on his face dissipated in an instant.


    The young man in front of him suddenly gave him some appreciation.


    He looked back, then asked a girl sitting at the door for a piece of paper and a pen and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "See the question on the blackboard above?"


    "Yes, I see."


    Li Changsheng directly took the paper in his hand, didn''t say much, but brushed it and wrote it.


    A minute later, he wrote the paper and handed it to the math teacher.


    The math teacher''s face showed some doubt. The best students in the class were still frowning and didn''t find the solution to the problem. Li Changsheng only looked at it and began to work on the problem. Although the speed of writing just now could be called Flowing Clouds and flowing water, she still didn''t believe it.


    However, when she finished reading Li Changsheng''s problem-solving steps, the doubt on her face completely disappeared and was replaced by surprise.


    The algorithm is rigorous, organized, accurate, and the most important thing is that the handwriting is neat.


    "Good."


    The math teacher smiled, then went into the class platform, took out his chair and put it in front of Li Changsheng.


    "There are still more than twenty minutes left in this class. Sit here and listen."


    This move made everyone in the class completely stupid. Shouldn''t the math teacher, who has always hated puppy love, go out and beat the mandarin duck directly, take this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die to the political and religious office, and let his parents take him? Why, instead of driving him away, he moved him out of the chair. What''s the situation?


    After moving the chair for Li Changsheng, the math teacher went back to class.


    Many passing teachers cast curious eyes and looked at this strange scene.


    Finally, after class, Yu Youwei came out and handed the water cup to Li Changsheng. She gently said, "thirsty, drink water first."


    The other students in the class craned their necks and looked around.


    Although many people are dissatisfied with Li Changsheng''s heart because Li Changsheng robbed their dream lover, they still cast worship eyes.


    For these middle school students who are still in awe of their teachers, Li Changsheng''s behavior just now is undoubtedly Zhao Zilong killed from 100000 Cao troops, even with a bit of fantasy color, and the impact is very great.


    The fourth class is art class. The art teacher is a young female teacher. She looked at Li Changsheng sitting at the door strangely, but she didn''t say anything and walked directly into the classroom.


    At this time, the voice of asking the teacher good came from all the classrooms.


    When the voice of each class had just subsided, the math teacher who had not left long came back with a paper in his hand.


    Li Changsheng was a little funny. Unexpectedly, the teacher was also very interesting. He left in a hurry just after class. It turned out that he went to get the paper.


    "Classmate, please solve this paper."


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t believe Li Changsheng''s speed in solving the problem. He wants to see if Li Changsheng can be so fast because he has heard the class teacher talk about the solution of the problem before. Take the test paper to verify it.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng was just idle at the moment and had nothing to do. He took the test paper from the teacher''s hand.


    At this time, many people in the class look out the door.


    Even the art teacher was intrigued.


    He drew a landscape map on the blackboard and asked the students to copy it. He went to the door and looked out with the glass.


    By this time, Li Changsheng had started to write and began to solve the problem.

 Chapter 67

    The math teacher intends to verify Li Changsheng''s strength. The problem on this paper is obviously the more difficult one.


    Li Changsheng began to write. His line was like running water. Soon, he solved the arithmetic problems, blank filling problems and multiple-choice problems in front of him easily.


    At this time, the headmaster Wu ruowang, who had just sent his daughter down the stairs, saw this scene and surrounded him curiously.


    After a while, many people wondered what was going on.


    Li Changsheng was surrounded by a group of teachers. Even the art teacher in class opened the door and came out.


    Surrounded by so many people, Li Changsheng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Deliberately give these people a little impact and speed up the calculation.


    So he quickly solved the remaining half of the test paper in less than five minutes.


    After glancing over the question, he began to answer. There was no need to think at all, especially the last question, which belonged to additional questions. This was also the question used by the math teacher to test Li Changsheng.


    He found this problem from the problem bank with a high degree of difficulty. He had planned to tell the students in a few days. Li Changsheng had little chance to do it in advance.


    "Classmate Li, you should take the last question seriously."


    The math teacher said with a little pride.


    He added a little more difficulty to the original difficulty coefficient of this problem. Even several math teachers who taught with him spent a lot of effort in solving the problem.


    Sure enough, when I saw the last question, several teachers nearby frowned slightly, revealing the color of thinking.


    Li Changsheng just smiled gently, and then began to write to solve the problem in the stunned eyes of the teachers.


    He solved it in just 30 seconds.


    The most difficult thing is that the handwriting is neat and clear, and the solution is also very novel.


    "This solution..."


    The math teacher touched his chin and wanted to comment. Li Changsheng had written again.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, he wrote another solution next to him. Then he turned over the test paper and wrote more than a dozen solutions. He filled the back of the test paper with a great sense of happiness.


    At this moment, everyone, including the math teacher, widened their eyes.


    Principal Wu ruowang took the lead in clapping.


    "Miss Liu, look at how many questions are wrong in this test paper?"


    Wu ruowang said with some expectation.


    For this boy who dares to catch up with the school in love, I appreciate it from the bottom of my heart.


    "OK, OK."


    The math teacher picked up the paper and began to look at it one by one. Everyone was waiting.


    Half a minute later, he breathed out.


    "All right."


    This time, all the teachers'' eyes became different.


    "This is a mathematical genius."


    A teacher praised.


    "Classmate, which class are you from?"


    Another teacher also asked, thinking that when such excellent students came out of his school, he had never heard of them before.


    "I''m not from No. 6 middle school. I''m a freshman at Qingzhou University."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    He respects teachers very much. Although there are many teachers who insult teachers'' Ethics in today''s society, the vast majority are still worthy of respect.


    "So it is."


    "Headmaster Wu, I think we can let classmate Li come to our school as a contemporary teacher."


    A teacher smiled.


    "Yes, is classmate Li interested?"


    Wu ruowang asked with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll come when I''m a junior."


    "It''s a deal."


    Wu ruowang smiled.


    After talking with several teachers for a while, Li Changsheng completely became a popular man in front of them.


    This undoubtedly has an impact on many students in the school.


    "Chasing girls to the door of the class makes all the teachers so happy. This guy is too awesome."


    "Yu Youwei, is he really your boyfriend?"


    The girl sitting next to Yu Youwei looks out curiously.


    "Yes."


    Yu Youwei nods.


    "How happy."


    The girl held her cheek.


    The boys in the class who were originally quite unconvinced by Li Changsheng also have a sense of worship.


    "It turned out to be a hidden Lord, but it''s a pity that it''s the goddess of my dream."


    Someone is sighing.


    At last the bell rang after class.


    The teachers have to go, too.


    At this time, the art teacher suddenly had a whim and asked, "classmate Li, don''t you know you can draw?"


    Other teachers also showed their expectant eyes. Mathematics is so powerful. Just now, President Wu said that this guy is also very good at playing go. If he can even draw, he would be really versatile and can be called a versatile person.


    Of course, if not, it will not affect the image of Li Changsheng in their hearts.


    The terrible problem-solving speed has left an indelible impression in their hearts.


    "One or two."


    Li Changsheng smiled and took the initiative to enter the class.


    The students who had heard the bell after class sat down with doubts.


    Li Changsheng picked up the chalk, took a look at the landscape picture left by the art teacher on the blackboard, and then began to write.


    The pen is vigorous and powerful. With a few strokes, the prototype outline of a mountain peak is presented in front of everyone, followed by trees, birds and rivers.


    Li Changsheng''s painting is not complicated. It can be said that it is the simplified version of the landscape painting of the art teacher, but it is just a few strokes. A desolate mood of Cangyuan comes to his face, and the scene of autumn is displayed in front of everyone.


    "OK."


    The art teacher was the first to shout.


    "Even if it''s a little general, I''m afraid the painting skills have reached the master level."


    Next, Li Changsheng began to inscribe next to him in the form of cursive script.


    "In the cold autumn of independence, when the Xiangjiang River goes north, Juzizhou head, you can see that the mountains are red and the layers of forests are dyed. The river is green and transparent, and all boats compete for the current. The fish soar at the bottom, the eagle strikes the sky, and all kinds of frost compete for freedom..."


    Taizu''s "Qinyuan spring Changsha" was written by Li Changsheng, especially when the last sentence, "counting romantic figures still see today", was written, Li Changsheng''s whole body exuded a sense of awe.


    At that moment, everyone was in a trance, as if standing on the podium was a powerful general, instructing the rivers and mountains, stirring up words and muck.


    The teachers present were all people with vision. Naturally, they understood that the font was also the embodiment of a person''s character. It seemed that they all saw what a proud heart was under this seemingly ordinary body.


    A sharp edge reveals itself. If you don''t make a sound, you''ll become a blockbuster.


    Principal Wu smiled and said to the math teacher, "this son has an unlimited future."


    Then he turned and left with a smile.


    Everyone else dispersed.


    This is the last lesson.


    Li Changsheng threw the remaining half of the chalk into the box, and then in front of the female art teacher, he took Yu Youwei''s hand and walked outside the classroom.


    When passing by the teacher, the female teacher was surprisingly not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, "don''t be late for class in the afternoon."


    Yu Youwei, who has long been so frightened that her head almost shrinks to her neck, heard the teacher''s words and said, "OK."


    Li Changsheng threw a grateful look at the teacher.


    When they left, there was no doubt that Li Changsheng''s back was tall and unrestrained.


    Boys with worship, fantasy that one day they will have such a brave side.


    The girls are all lamenting: "Yu Youwei''s boyfriend is so stylish."


    Before walking out of the teaching building, Liu Duoduo called again and said that he was in a hurry. In some cases, he had to tell Li Changsheng face to face.


    Liu Duoduo''s school is not far from Yu Youwei''s school. According to Liu Duoduo, Yu Youwei is a well-known figure in several middle schools in Qingzhou. She looks beautiful and studies well.


    The reason why Huang Bingzhong and Yang Xiaowei did something about Yu Youwei yesterday was that the bar manager hinted at them when they first came and introduced them to a middle school student''s younger sister, so there was something behind them.


    "Sure enough, the manager did it."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    If this kind of thing was in accordance with his character, the manager would have been abolished yesterday, but after all, it was Wang Dongsheng''s industry and it was inconvenient for him to take over the job.


    "It seems that it''s a waste of food for such people to live with Wang Dongsheng."


    When Li Changsheng leads Yu Youwei out of school.


    Liu Duoduo also took a taxi.


    "Brother Li."


    When Liu Duoduo saw the fish Youwei next to Li Changsheng, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He thought it was no wonder that brother Li would fight hard yesterday. It was really a hero sad beauty pass.


    "Go out to dinner at noon. Tell me the details."


    Li Changsheng said to Liu Duoduo.


    Not far from the road, a Rolls Royce phantom is quietly parked there.

 Chapter 68

    Li Changsheng went straight to Rolls Royce.


    Liu Duoduo and Yu Youwei were surprised at the same time.


    Then the door opened and the smiling middle-aged man came down.


    The man was wearing a suit, but he wore a big gold chain around his neck. He had the smell of a nouveau riche, but no one dared to underestimate him. His momentum made people naturally afraid.


    "Sir, I''ve booked a hotel. I''ve prepared your favorite dishes."


    Naturally, Xu Xiaolin came down from the car.


    Li Changsheng nodded and greeted Liu Duoduo and Yu Youwei.


    Liu Duoduo''s eyes showed surprise. He suddenly found that his teacher seemed to have an unusual background.


    Rolls Royce phantom, how also get seven or eight million, especially this is an extended version. If you can drive such a car, how can you get more than 100 million.


    Yu Youwei, Liu Duoduo and Li Changsheng sit in the back of the car, and Xu Xiaolin sits on the co pilot.


    The driver Ye Huan couldn''t help glancing back at the young man behind him.


    "Is it because the boss wants to welcome him?"


    "Drive."


    Li Changsheng gave a faint order.


    Xu Xiaolin nodded hurriedly and told the driver Ye Huan, "drive steadily."


    Ye Huan nodded, but he was quite angry.


    In particular, Li Changsheng''s tone was clearly a bit of an order, which made him very uncomfortable and defended his boss against injustice.


    "This is my friend Yu Youwei, Liu Duoduo."


    Li Changsheng smiled and introduced Xu Xiaolin.


    "Hello."


    Xu Xiaolin turned around and shook hands with Liu Duoduo.


    Xu Xiaolin has a great aura, and Liu Duoduo doesn''t dare to neglect it. He is somewhat flattered.


    Then Xu Xiaolin looked at Yu Youwei again and said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Yu Youwei''s timid face turned red to her ears.


    Li Changsheng smiled and put his hand around Yu Youwei''s shoulder.


    Yu Youwei''s body trembles, but she doesn''t say anything. She lets Li Changsheng hug her.


    Ye Huan, who was driving, was not calm. He didn''t say his boss''s identity. How old was the other party? The boss called her sister-in-law. Is there a mistake.


    At this time, Xu Xiaolin had looked at Liu Duoduo.


    "Young man, I''m not old enough to go to school with my sister-in-law. My husband will not be here in the future. You have to take good care of my sister-in-law and don''t let others bully her."


    Liu Duoduo quickly waved his hand: "no, Yu Youwei and I are not from the same school. If we don''t pass, it''s no problem to take care of her. I still have a little influence in several middle schools."


    Liu Duoduo doesn''t look timid now. In fact, he is a devil in the world.


    Indeed, he is notorious in several middle schools.


    It seems that the pride of the little boy Liu Duoduo is a little interesting. Xu Xiaolin laughed and said, "so you are still the lever of the school."


    "Carrying a handle is not enough, but because my father''s name is there, everyone gives me some face."


    After all, Liu Duoduo is not fully mature. He is a little childish. He thinks Xu Xiaolin''s aura is too big, so he can''t help carrying out his father Liu Xiong.


    Liu Xiong is not only in Qingzhou, but also influential in several nearby provinces and cities.


    "Who''s your father?"


    Xu Xiaolin laughed.


    For Liu Duoduo''s confidence, he just finds it interesting.


    "My father is Liu Xiong."


    "Oh, so you are the son of Liu Xiong."


    Xu Xiaolin smiled and said nothing more.


    It makes Liu Duoduo have some doubts in his eyes.


    If the other party doesn''t know his father, it doesn''t matter. Since he knows his father''s name and looks indifferent, does he have a tougher background than his father?


    Although Liu Duoduo was a little childish, he was not stupid. He saw something from Xu Xiaolin''s actions. For a moment, he fell into silence. When he looked at Li Changsheng, his eyes were slightly different.


    Although he didn''t know what level Xu Xiaolin was at, Li Changsheng was able to let such a figure pick him up in person, which was enough to show his energy.


    "It seems that my teacher is really something unusual."


    Because it was noon and it was time to get off work, the road was a little blocked, and the driver didn''t dare to drive too fast, so he didn''t arrive at the hotel until half an hour later.


    Liu Duoduo is no stranger to this hotel. Tongguang hotel is the largest hotel in Qingzhou.


    When they entered the hotel, to Liu Duoduo''s surprise, the whole hotel was empty. Only in the box on the second floor, Xu Xiaolin booked the table.


    Although Tongguang hotel is expensive, its business is very hot. Many rich people come to visit. It has high-grade and face. Even in the worst depression, it is absolutely impossible to have no guests at a table, so the only possibility is to charter.


    It''s a big deal to charter Tongguang hotel. It needs not only money, but also enough face.


    Liu Duoduo was wondering whether the boss behind the scenes of Tongguang hotel would agree if his father came to charter the venue.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was hard. Behind Tongguang hotel is a whole Tongguang commercial catering group. The daily ordering turnover is at least hundreds of thousands, up to one million. Being chartered by others is tantamount to shutting out many guests. The loss can never be made up for in one day''s turnover.


    Entering the box, Secretary Dong Jia has arranged everything.


    Li Changsheng would not let him sit on the throne, accompanied by Xu Xiaolin.


    Dong Jia is responsible for entertaining Yu Youwei and Liu Duoduo. As for the driver, ye Huan is not qualified at all.


    In fact, Dong Jia is not qualified, but her advantage is that she is a woman and can take care of people.


    Dong Jiaming was somewhat surprised that Li Changsheng was sitting in the main position, but she was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more. This is what she knows better than driver Ye Huan. She knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    The rich second generation, who was also pushed to Xu Xiaolin by the family, was far more favored than ye Huan in many times.


    A meal is plain and light.


    Xu Xiaolin took the initiative to cook for Liu Duoduo and Yu Youwei several times. Dong Jia was surprised by his kind appearance.


    Finally approaching the end, Liu Duoduo couldn''t help telling Li Changsheng the news.


    "Huang Bingzhong''s father sent someone to block at the gate of Qingzhou university to avenge his son. As for Yang Xiaowei''s father, Yang Chenggang, he said he would break brother Li''s leg."


    After that, he looked at Li Changsheng eagerly.


    But Li Changsheng took out a cigarette.


    Xu Xiaolin quickly bent over to light it.


    This move made Dong Jia''s hands shake and his chopsticks almost fell to the ground.


    After taking a cigarette, Li Changsheng said, "Xu Xiaolin, Huang Bo, the boss of Shengshi real estate, do you know? It''s the one Liu Duoduo said he was looking for someone to block me at the school gate."


    "I''ve seen him several times. I don''t know him very well. What? Sir wants to clean him up? I''ll let him disappear from the world tomorrow."


    The voice was calm, but it was cold.


    Liu Duoduo shivered uncontrollably.


    Huang Bo, the boss of Shengshi real estate, even had to be polite to his father, but Xu Xiaolin seemed to be able to crush him at any time. No wonder he didn''t have any expression when he heard his father''s name.


    Just when Liu Duoduo was in doubt, Li Changsheng shook his head: "that''s not necessary. Just send me a message and let his son restrain."


    "OK."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded.


    "And the guy Yang Chengang threatened to hurt me. This is a little bad."


    "Don''t worry, sir, I understand."


    "OK, let your driver take Yu Youwei and Liu Duoduo to school. It''s time for them to have class. You sit with me."


    "Yes."


    Xu Xiaolin winked.


    Dong jialice goes out with Yu Youwei and Liu Duoduo.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Xu Xiaolin quickly stood up and said, "Sir, do you want me to send someone to protect Yu Youwei for 24 hours?"


    No wonder Xu Xiaolin is so serious.


    Li Changsheng hasn''t found a girlfriend in his memory, and Li Changsheng is equivalent to his master. That fish Youwei is naturally his master mother. Of course, she can''t be hurt.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll affect Youwei''s normal life if you do this. Well, if you don''t say that, tell Chu Yaotian that Qin Hao''s father and son are a little restless recently. Let him be careful. If Chu Yaotian can''t do it himself, you can help him."


    "OK."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded.


    "Well, there''s nothing else."


    After Li Changsheng left Tongguang Hotel, he took a taxi back to Qingzhou University.


    Xu Xiaolin stood at the door until he watched the taxi disappear at the end of his sight.


    Then he took out his cell phone and began to call.

 Chapter 69

    Ye Huan and Dong Jia are responsible for returning Yu Youwei to school.


    Along the way, Dong Jia takes the initiative to talk to Yu Youwei and tries to find out Li Changsheng''s identity.


    The young man who could make the big boss grovel aroused her great curiosity.


    However, Yu Youwei doesn''t know much about Li Changsheng. She just knows that Li Changsheng fights badly and has good skills.


    Of course, Dong Jia doesn''t think that the big boss''s attitude can be changed only by his good skills.


    But after asking for a long time, Yu Youwei can''t tell why.


    When Yu Youwei and Liu Duoduo were sent back to school and the car stopped by the road, ye Huan finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the origin of this young man?"


    Dong Jia shook her head: "I don''t know. I''ve been with the big boss for so many years. I''ve never heard any information about this young man. The big boss rose recklessly and valued friendship. Maybe he was the child of his old friend, and he wouldn''t be the illegitimate son of the big boss."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Huan smiled.


    "Even if the big boss is the son of an old friend, the big boss shouldn''t be so respectful."


    "Maybe he has a good old father."


    Ye Huan said this with a sour taste.


    Dong Jia sneered: "So what? You''re not the same. You can only be a driver under the boss if you have a good father. Don''t think that being a driver has treated you badly and wronged your identity. Looking at the whole North, there are countless people who want to be a driver for the boss. Although your father is a rich man, he''s like a mole ant compared with the boss. If you have a man who can make the boss fear Dad, maybe you''re qualified to sit at the table and talk and laugh today, but it''s a pity you can''t. "


    Dong Jia doesn''t like young Ye Huan very much.


    The rich second generation, who was also sent to Xu Xiaolin, was regarded as a golden girl with her, but she knew that this guy was mean, and she had been with Xu Xiaolin for so many years. She had long been convinced by Xu Xiaolin''s charm. This guy wanted to make his own ideas, but she couldn''t see him in her eyes.


    Choked by Dong Jia''s words, ye Huan didn''t know what to say, so he had to hum coldly.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let the big boss wait."


    Dong Jia said so.


    Roll down the window and take a breath of fresh air outside.


    Although she thought Ye Huan was a little ignorant of current affairs, she was really angry at the thought that the young man had made the big boss grovel.


    "It''s said that there are two people in the world who can be on an equal footing with the big boss. One is Chi Yu and the other is Gu mangong. They are the same characters as Xiaoxiong. Is that the son of one of them today, but whether it''s sick tiger Chi Yu or Gu mangong, they are all famous characters. This young man is some tiger father and dog son."


    Li Changsheng didn''t know his image in Dong Jia''s heart and was crowned with the label of tiger father and dog son.


    Now he has returned to Qingzhou University. As soon as he entered the school, he saw a silver Audi passing him.


    When I walked a few steps forward, I saw that Audi stopped in the parking lot and came down a tall woman wearing sunglasses, who seemed familiar.


    "Li Changsheng, Li classmate."


    The woman took off her sunglasses, but it was in Wu ruowang''s office that she saw his daughter Wu Xiaowan today.


    "Good teacher Wu."


    Li Changsheng smiled at each other.


    "I heard that your go skill is very good. Are you interested in fighting with me?"


    Wu Xiaowan smiled and smiled.


    There is no denying that she is a very attractive girl.


    "There is no time today."


    Li Changsheng smiled and passed her.


    Wu Xiaowan was stunned. She is now rated as the first goddess of Qingzhou University. Her classes are full every day. After listening to her father''s words, she was full of curiosity about the student named Li Changsheng, so she took the initiative to invite, but she didn''t expect to be rejected so neatly.


    "That''s interesting."


    Wu Xiaowan looked at some ordinary figures, and the color of curiosity in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    These days, Li Changsheng''s life began to enrich. In addition to going to class every day, he occasionally went to No. 6 middle school to find Yu Youwei to go shopping. The rest of the time was to teach Liu Duoduo to learn and integrate into the role of ordinary students.


    That day, Li Changsheng got up in the morning and went back to the dormitory after running on the playground. He was stopped by a group of people.


    The leader turned out to be a woman, in her thirties and seventies, dressed up very enchanting and charming.


    Li Changsheng is a little strange, because he can be sure that he has never seen this woman.


    "Your name is Li Changsheng, right? I want to talk to you."


    Behind the other side stood four strong men, like bodyguards. Each of them was muscular and had been trained at a glance.


    However, in Li Changsheng''s eyes, these people didn''t even practice Mingjin. Their own student Wang Dongsheng can play more than a dozen.


    "I don''t know you. What can I talk about?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and was about to leave.


    Immediately, the two strong men stood up and blocked Li Changsheng''s way.


    "Young man, I think you''d better be sensible. My bodyguards have a bad temper."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth was full of fun.


    "You can think so."


    The woman smiled.


    "Introduce myself. My name is Bai Ruolin. I''m Bai Qianxue''s aunt. Yesterday, she told me that she found a boyfriend. I came today to persuade you to leave her."


    "Beating mandarin ducks with sticks?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned and remembered that Bai Qianxue said that her family forced her to marry the eldest son of the Cheng family.


    Unexpectedly, someone was busy breaking up just after he confirmed his relationship with Bai Qianxue.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Give me three million."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Ruolin was stunned.


    She thought of many means and knew that the other party would not leave easily, but she didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so straightforward and ask her for money.


    "Give me the breakup fee."


    Li Chang said as he should.


    "That''s what''s on TV. You won''t let me leave white snow without thinking of a dime?"


    "Hum! So you approached the snow for money."


    Bai Ruolin sneered twice and took out a recording pen.


    "I recorded all your words just now. Originally, I wanted to use some methods to expose your true face. I didn''t expect that you didn''t recruit yourself. Now I can give shallow snow to let her completely recognize your true face."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Whatever you want, but your niece loves me deeply. She won''t leave me even if she sends someone to play a recording for her."


    Li Changsheng knows that in the final analysis, he and Bai Qianxue use each other. They know that it is false. Bai Qianxue wants to use him as a shield against the family. Not to mention a recording, Bai Ruolin won''t mind taking photos of Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei.


    But Bai Ruolin didn''t know this. She was completely dumbfounded when she heard Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Just you? Shallow snow still loves you deeply. Who do you think you are?"


    Originally, Bai Qianxue thought she had found a handsome boyfriend. When she saw Li Changsheng, Bai Ruolin was disappointed and felt that her niece''s eyes were too bad.


    Now I want to laugh when I hear Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Well, since you don''t want to pay, don''t bother me."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand and was about to leave.


    At this time, a figure in the distance hurried over.


    "Aunt, I knew you would secretly come to my boyfriend."


    No one else came, it was white snow.


    Her aunt''s means are too clear. She''s really afraid that Li Changsheng can''t bear her aunt''s means. If she tells the story, everything she planned before will come to naught.

 Chapter 70

    "Qian Xue, you''re just in time. Just now this boy asked me for money and said that as long as I give him money, he''ll leave you. Aunt, I recorded a voice. How can such a person be sincere to you! Listen to my aunt. Although childe Cheng is a little naughty, he really likes you. Maybe if you marry him, he''ll change his past."


    "Maybe?"


    Bai Qingxue shook her head with a sneer.


    "Aunt, I thought you loved me most when I was a child, but I didn''t expect to be like them in front of the interests of the family."


    Hearing Bai Qingxue''s words, Bai Ruolin showed a trace of pain on her face.


    But soon he shook his head and said, "shallow snow, you can''t be capricious about your marriage with the son of the Cheng family. It''s the decision of our Bai family owner. You also know that we are only a branch of the Bai family. What kind of crisis will we face without the protection of the main vein? The future of all of us depends on you."


    "After all, it''s not to sacrifice my happiness."


    Bai Qingxue shook her head and directly took Li Changsheng''s arm.


    "Aunt, he and I really love each other. I have given it to him for the first time. You can''t break us up."


    "What?"


    Bai Ruolin was struck by thunder, but soon she shook her head again.


    "Shallow snow, don''t lie to your aunt. You''re not such a casual person. What''s more, even if you don''t have the first time? Technology is so developed. Just make up one. I''m in the recorder just now. I don''t believe you heard."


    Then he played back the recording pen, but Bai Qingxue shook his head directly.


    "Even if he is for money, I like him. I won''t leave him."


    "You!"


    Bai Ruolin trembled with anger.


    "Well, shallow snow, your child is too cool. I can''t persuade you. Today is your grandfather''s birthday. Your parents died early. Your grandfather brought you up. You must go to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday. Tongguang Hotel and picturesque hall. You''ve gone. Tell your grandfather what you have to say."


    Bai Ruolin snorted coldly. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to glare at Li Changsheng. The threat in her eyes was very strong.


    Li Changsheng turned a blind eye.


    When Bai Ruolin and others left completely, Bai Qianxue took his hand out of Li Changsheng''s arm.


    "We''re just acting, but it''s really dangerous for you to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    With that, Bai Qingxue took out a card from his pocket.


    "Here is 300000. It''s my savings over the years. Take it as a reward."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng didn''t refuse and took it down directly.


    "Go with me to celebrate my grandpa''s birthday in the evening."


    "Everyone in your family is going to sell you. Why do you have to celebrate his birthday?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "You don''t understand. Our Bai family is a big family, rooted in Chuzhou, and our pulse is only a branch of the Bai family. It''s the decision of the owner to betroth me to the Cheng family. Our pulse depends on the protection of the main pulse and can''t violate the owner''s order at all, so my grandfather is helpless."


    "So it is. Just call me when you leave."


    Li Changsheng quickly picked up his bank card, waved his hand and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, your clothes are too ordinary. Let me take you to buy a suit of clothes."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Anyway, he was fine in the afternoon, and although he received 300000 white snow, it was obviously dangerous to dress her as a boyfriend. No matter how much clothes he collected.


    So I went out of school and came to the commercial street in a BMW Mini with white snow.


    Bai Qianxue went to choose a suit for Li Changsheng and bought one himself. It is said that people depend on clothes. Li Changsheng changed his new clothes. Although he is not handsome, at least he looks so handsome.


    Sitting on the sofa of the clothes store, Bai Qingxue is changing clothes inside.


    Li Changsheng is bored playing with the magic cube on the tea table in the clothes store.


    What tests wisdom in others'' eyes can be assembled in his hands in less than a second.


    After living for thousands of years, great wisdom is close to demons. Of course, it is thousands of times higher than ordinary humans.


    "Creak!"


    The door of the changing room opened and Bai Qingxue came out.


    Li Changsheng raised his head, but his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    White snow with light makeup is wearing a white dress. Her chest is not majestic but is beginning to take shape. She has a slim waist that can be grasped, and the perfect curve of her body is outlined. Especially the face with light makeup is a little more charming in purity.


    "Even more beautiful than the four beauties in ancient times."


    Li Changsheng thought.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s straight eyes, Bai Qianxue couldn''t help feeling a strange thing in her heart, but her face was cold when she thought of her relationship with Li Changsheng.


    For women who please themselves, Li Changsheng is at best a lump of cow dung.


    "Let''s go."


    White snow said coldly.


    Out of the door, took a taxi and arrived at Tongguang Hotel half an hour later.


    "Hold me, don''t let anyone see."


    As soon as she got off the bus, Bai Qianxue whispered to Li Changsheng.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and directly hugged Bai Qingxue''s slender waist. It was obvious that Bai Qingxue''s delicate body was slightly shocked, which made her very unnatural in full view of the public.


    However, Li Changsheng looked like he should.


    Walking into the hotel, many people around cast curious eyes. In the past, Bai Qianxue, as the eldest miss of the Bai family, often came to the hotel for dinner, and many waiters knew her.


    At the moment, everyone was surprised to see her being hugged in.


    Bai Qingxue saw this scene, and her cheeks turned red.


    She has always shown herself as a cold goddess.


    However, I had decided to play, so I naturally wanted to be a little more like it, so I was put in the arms of Li Changsheng.


    "Where''s the dog? Remove your pig claws from my sister."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    I saw a young man dressed in sportswear and avant-garde, standing not far away, glaring at Li Changsheng.


    "He is my cousin Bai Mingtang."


    After seeing the young man, Bai Qianxue hurriedly introduced him.


    At the same time, some guilty bowed their heads.


    "Cousin, you''d better leave my business alone."


    "I don''t care. I don''t care if you don''t know how much you want to fool around. I didn''t know until I heard from my sister-in-law. It''s outrageous that you should refuse to marry."


    Bai Mingtang said angrily.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng with disdain.


    "Where''s the bastard? Take your pig''s hoof away quickly."


    Bai Mingtang certainly knows that Li Changsheng is the boyfriend Bai Qianxue is looking for. He may be his brother-in-law in the future, but he certainly won''t accept it.


    My sister is the eldest lady of the Bai family. She is golden and beautiful. How can she marry a steamed stuffed bun.


    What''s more, if his sister doesn''t marry the Cheng family, all of them will be implicated.


    He had just learned about it, or he wouldn''t have to go to the villa without his sister-in-law Bai Ruolin.


    Since he learned about it, he was full of anger, so he waited at the door early to beat the mandarin duck and teach the guy who dared to confuse his sister a hard lesson.


    When Li Changsheng saw that the other party was holding his sister, he was angry.


    It is said that this guy is a poor man. How can a poor man give his sister a happy life.


    Li Changsheng is so smart that he can''t see what the other party thinks.


    This is to give yourself a blow.


    He smiled coldly on his face, then lowered his head and said gently in Bai Qingxue''s ear: "wife, let''s get the certificate tomorrow, otherwise people will always ask such stupid questions."


    "What are you talking about? Do you still want to get a certificate?"


    Bai Mingtang was furious.


    If this guy tricked his sister and him to get the certificate, everything would be irreparable.


    "You son of a bitch."


    Bai Mingtang took an arrow step forward and rushed to Li Changsheng with his fist.


    Bai Mingtang is from the national sports team. He fights with street gangsters on weekdays. One person can fight three or five, so his attack is still very powerful.


    Many people around couldn''t help shouting when they saw this scene.


    Bai Mingtang is 1.8 meters tall, which is in sharp contrast to Li Changsheng. If he blows hard, Li Changsheng will not blossom all at once.

 Chapter 71

    But Li Changsheng was indifferent to Bai Mingtang''s fist.


    Although his cultivation has not recovered, his body is still comparable to a divine soldier. Even if the bullet hits him, he can''t blow off a hair. If this fist really falls into place, the powerful anti shock force can make Bai Mingtang lose his whole arm.


    "Isn''t this guy scared silly?"


    "What a pity."


    "They are not at the same level."


    People around shook their heads, showing pity.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time.


    It was Bai Qianxue who said "stop quickly", but she knew how powerful her cousin was. Where would li Changsheng be an opponent? She was not beaten by him and looked for teeth everywhere.


    Although Li Changsheng received his own money, he was helping himself after all.


    The other one who shouted "stop" was an old man who came out from the inside. The old man was almost in his seventies. Accompanied by a crowd, he was glaring at Bai Mingtang.


    This is Bai Guangyuan, Bai Qianxue''s grandfather.


    Bai Guangyuan was very angry when he learned that his granddaughter refused to marry the Cheng family for a poor boy, but he was a cultured man, and he knew the strength of his grandson Bai Mingtang. If Bai Mingtang was allowed to act recklessly, he would die.


    Looking at the boy''s thin body, it is estimated that Bai Mingtang can knock him out with one punch. If he goes down with three and five punches, he will be completely wasted.


    Bai Mingtang is a fearless Lord, but he is afraid of his grandfather Bai Guangyuan. Therefore, after hearing his grandfather''s familiar voice, his fist in front of Li Changsheng was stopped by him.


    "Bai Mingtang, fist can''t solve the problem."


    Bai Guangyuan sighed.


    He doesn''t want his granddaughter''s marriage with the Cheng family to be ruined, but what can he do to beat the boy? The most important thing is to make Bai Qianxue change his mind.


    "Grandpa."


    Bai Mingtang angrily takes back his fist.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes, I wish I could swallow him alive.


    Bai Ruolin, the younger sister-in-law next to her, showed some regret in her eyes. She really wanted to see this steamed stuffed bun cleaned up by Bai Mingtang.


    "Grandpa."


    When Bai Qianxue saw the old man, her eyes turned red and rushed to Bai Guangyuan''s arms.


    Her grandfather has always loved her most. She has been under great pressure these days and has been forced to smile. At this moment, she couldn''t help crying when she saw her relatives.


    "Silly boy."


    Bai Guangyuan patted Bai Qianxue on the back. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just looked at Li Changsheng standing there and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This guy is really much better than the romantic son of the Cheng family. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the power of Childe Cheng."


    Because the old man of the Bai family came forward, the relatives of the Bai family, who originally wanted to give Li Changsheng some color to see, temporarily suppressed the idea of being ready to move.


    "Take your seats."


    Today is Mr. Bai''s birthday. He is also the person with the highest generation. Of course, he sits on the throne, and the rest of Bai Qianxue''s eldest and second uncles are seated one after another.


    Even Bai Qingxue was pulled by her sister-in-law Bai Ruolin to sit down.


    A few minutes later, everyone had seats, leaving Li Changsheng alone.


    At this time, Bai Mingtang seemed to notice Li Changsheng, spread his hands and said, "I''m really sorry. Today is our family party. I didn''t prepare a chair for you, an outsider. Otherwise, I and the waiter would like a big bowl. You squat at the door to eat."


    When he finished, the faces of all the relatives present showed a look of drama and abuse, which was clearly negotiated in advance.


    For Li Changsheng, a guy who suddenly appeared, Bai Qianxue refused to marry the Cheng family. Of course, her relatives had no good impression of Li Changsheng.


    However, because of Bai Qianxue''s maintenance, they couldn''t do anything directly to Li Changsheng, so they made such a move to let Li Changsheng understand that they didn''t welcome him.


    Obviously, there is still a lot of space. Just move another chair in, but none of them will help Li Changsheng out. This is the scene they are happy to see him succeed.


    Bai Mingtang has a bad smile on his face. I humiliate you. You bite me.


    Bai Qianxue saw that Li Changsheng was humiliated by a group of relatives. His face became cold and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "Li Changsheng is my man. If you don''t welcome him, you don''t welcome me. Grandpa, today is your birthday. Light snow wishes you a happy birthday."


    With that, he turned and took Li Changsheng''s hand and was about to go outside.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the sight of the battle, everyone was anxious.


    The old man smiled bitterly and thought that his granddaughter was really determined.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be angry. It''s really your cousin''s negligence."


    Then he glared at Bai Mingtang.


    "Go and move another chair."


    "OK."


    Bai Mingtang reluctantly stood up and brought in another chair outside.


    Bai Qianxue sat down with Li Changsheng.


    This time, the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward.


    "Grandpa, this is Li Changsheng, my man."


    Bai Qingxue took the initiative to break the silence.


    In fact, everyone present was looking at the young man who could make Bai Qianxue refuse to marry.


    However, I noticed that Bai Qianxue called Li Changsheng a man, not a boyfriend. Many people frowned slightly.


    Old man Bai nodded slightly to Li Changsheng. Although he didn''t show strong hostility to Li Changsheng, he obviously couldn''t recognize that a poor boy destroyed the marriage between Bai Cheng and his family.


    Li Changsheng obviously felt Bai Qianxue''s clenched fist next to her, showing her inner tension at the moment.


    She has made up her mind to refuse to marry, but she is eager to get tolerance and support from her grandfather.


    "Grandpa, uncle, second uncle and aunt."


    As soon as Li Changsheng said this, the faces of the whole audience were strange.


    This guy is so familiar that he calls grandpa Bai. This should have been a normal name, but it obviously has a bit of provocation at the moment.


    This guy is too overconfident. He doesn''t pee and take care of his virtue.


    "Thank you very much for coming to my birthday party."


    Bai Guangyuan was not angry, but nodded at Li Changsheng, smiled and said.


    Just because Bai Guangyuan can greet each other with a smile does not mean that others have such a city government.


    Bai Mingtang, a cousin who looked down on Li Changsheng as soon as he came in, was the first to sneer and say, "what are you? You also deserve to call my grandpa grandpa grandpa."


    Bai Mingtang didn''t know the consequences of provoking Li Changsheng. He even wanted Li Changsheng to be angry in public, which just gave him a chance to clean up Li Changsheng.


    Moreover, all the relatives of the Bai family were present. He didn''t believe that the poor steamed stuffed bun dared to be a little dissatisfied.


    "Mingtang, don''t talk like that. Although he doesn''t deserve your sister, he also leaves some face for others."


    Next to him was his mother, Bai Qingxue''s second aunt, who did not hurt or itch, with a bit of ridicule.


    Bai Guangyuan didn''t seem to notice the strange atmosphere at the scene. He took a peanut from the table and chewed it in his mouth.


    Sitting next to the old man is Bai Qianxue''s uncle Bai Jinbin. He looks like a good play. He has been watching Li Changsheng and wants to see how the boy who makes the niece refuse the engagement will face the difficulties of Bai Mingtang.


    Bai Jinbin is the most promising person in the Bai family. His power is not in Qingzhou, but in Chuzhou City, which is adjacent to Qingzhou. He is the only branch of the second generation of the Bai family who can have a voice in the whole Bai family.


    Bai Qingxue was pale at the moment. She suddenly grabbed Li Changsheng''s hand for fear that Li Changsheng could not stand the humiliation and brushed her sleeve away.


    Others misunderstood that her break with the family was because she fell in love with Li Changsheng. Only Bai Qianxue knew in her heart that she was saving herself from the sea of fire.


    But her worry was obviously superfluous, because she turned around and saw Li Changsheng''s warm eyes.


    She lowered her head and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    These three words contain too much moving, sad and distressed.


    "I thought that shallow snow''s grandfather would focus on the happiness of his granddaughter, but your performance disappointed me."


    Li Changsheng didn''t do anything to Bai Mingtang in a rage. With his strength, it''s not a big thing even if all the Bai family disappear from the earth.


    But he disdained to do so. He slowly stood up and quietly looked at the proud Bai Mingtang with a sneer on his face.


    He was neither angry nor smiling, but the calmness suddenly suffocated the air in the room, like the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 72

    "Bastard, what are you looking at? Are you unconvinced?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes stared at his heart, and Bai Mingtang shouted loudly.


    Others were relieved at this time, wondering how they were frightened by the momentum of this poor boy. It was a shame.


    Only old man Bai and Bai Qianxue''s uncle Bai Jinbin showed some thinking in their eyes.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Bai Mingtang left his seat and strode to Li Changsheng. He looked down at Li Changsheng with a sarcastic look on his face.


    A guy like a clown dared to provoke himself. Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, a cold breath was like eternal ice, enveloping the whole room in an instant.


    The whole room felt a little cold.


    "Is the air conditioner on too much?"


    Aunt Bai Ruolin muttered.


    "I heard it, so I especially want to beat you."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    Everyone was a little confused and didn''t understand what Li Changsheng said for a moment.


    At this time, Li Changsheng waved his palm at Bai Mingtang''s arrogant and hateful face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Just dumped it.


    Bai Mingtang, a big man of 1.8 meters, turned directly under Li Changsheng''s palm twice, and then fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    How dare Li Changsheng beat Bai Mingtang?


    In front of the old man and the relatives of the white family.


    It''s too arrogant, too decisive, too incredible.


    Is he taking the courage of an ambitious leopard?


    Everyone feels dull.


    The stimulated brain circuit is full of people who lack oxygen, peering at each other face to face.


    The first reaction was Bai Mingtang''s mother, the sharp and mean woman, who screamed and jumped directly at the beaten son.


    Bai Mingtang''s second uncle glared at Li Changsheng and grabbed a wine bottle on the table to fight with Li Changsheng.


    The scene was a mess in an instant.


    A good birthday party will soon become a battlefield.


    "Stop it!"


    A loud drink.


    Old man Bai Guangyuan patted the table and got up. He stretched out his hand and trembled and pointed at the people. He was out of breath. He directly looked up and "plopped" down and sat on the chair.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Uncle Bai Jinbin was the first to hold old man Bai''s body.


    Aunt Bai Ruolin also rushed over.


    "What should I do?"


    The house has become a pot of porridge.


    "The old man had a heart attack."


    "Come on, get the pills."


    Bai Jinbin looks at his younger sister Bai Ruolin.


    In the past, Bai Ruolin was responsible for taking care of the old man and getting necessary drugs every time she went out.


    Bai Ruolin was dumbfounded when she saw her eldest brother reach out.


    "Dad hasn''t been ill for a long time. I was negligent and didn''t take Jiuxin Pill. What should I do?"


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Bai Jinbin was so anxious that he patted his thigh.


    "If there is no Jiuxin Pill, Dad, he can''t hold on for a few minutes. If he can''t make it to the hospital, he will die."


    Everyone else looked anxious.


    Bai Qingxue was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Grandpa has always been the one who loves her most. What can she do if there are any long and short comings.


    "White snow blames you. If you hadn''t brought a wild man back to annoy your grandpa, how could he get sick?"


    The second aunt said bitterly.


    "Shut up, bitch. If you didn''t teach your son badly, old man Bai wouldn''t be so angry."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "How dare you call me a bitch!"


    The second aunt was so angry that she trembled all over that she was about to attack Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng slapped down without hesitation.


    "Pa."


    This palm directly bled the second aunt''s cheeks, but Li Changsheng didn''t care. He went directly to old man Bai and said to his uncle Bai Jinbin, "let me try."


    Bai Jinbin raised his head and was stunned.


    The others could not care to denounce, and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Human life is vital. You can''t joke about it."


    Bai Qingxue said.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng turned back and smiled at Bai Qingxue.


    The people who had already panicked God looked at Li Changsheng with disbelief.


    "How could it be? How could he cure the old man without medical equipment?"


    "Is he carrying a tool for curing diseases? But he is clearly a steamed stuffed bun. How can he have real medical skills?"


    "You can''t let him treat Grandpa. He''s a big liar."


    Bai Mingtang covered his swollen face and said loudly.


    He looked at Li Changsheng angrily at the moment.


    "It''s this guy who made grandpa angry. Now he still wants to pretend to be a good man. It''s obviously pretending."


    "That is, you can''t let him treat the old man. You can''t believe him. Now hurry to send the old man to the hospital. There may be a glimmer of life. If you delay time, the old man will really be hopeless."


    The second aunt also shouted sharply.


    "Say, you deliberately angry old man had a heart attack, and now you want to delay time and have an evil heart. What hatred do you have with our white family?"


    Asked the second aunt.


    It was not only Li Changsheng but also her son who was angry that the old man was ill just now. Now she is going to pour all the dirty water on Li Changsheng. Otherwise, the old man will die and uncle Bai Jinbin will not spare her son.


    And if Li Changsheng dares to hit her mother and son, she must kill him.


    Originally, she couldn''t think of a way to excuse her son. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng wanted to treat the old man. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Do you know how difficult it is to treat a heart attack? You dare say you want to try. You can''t cure it at all."


    "Yes, this man is scheming against the law. You can''t let him try."


    The second uncle of white snow also agreed.


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    How can these people know their abilities? If not for the sake of the old man''s being reasonable, what does it matter whether Bai Guangyuan is dead or alive?


    Seeing Bai Jinbin hesitating, Li Changsheng couldn''t help being angry: "these fools, if you want to hesitate for a while, the old man will really die. At that time, even if you want to save life with your own skills, it will take a lot of effort."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Without saying a word, Li Changsheng dragged Bai Jinbin''s collar and directly pulled him aside, then took his place and punched Bai Guangyuan in the heart.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of falling was thick, and it was obvious that the force was not small.


    "What is he doing? Do you think his fist is an electric shock?"


    "How can you cure the disease by pretending?"


    The house was noisy, but Uncle Bai Jinbin looked forward to it.


    Because he saw the old man''s eyebrows move gently.


    "You chaos, how dare you hit my grandpa with your fist."


    Bai Mingtang rushed up with his fist raised. However, before he could get close to Li Changsheng, he heard a crisp sound.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Jinbin waved directly and slapped Bai Mingtang in the face.


    Not only Bai Mingtang, everyone present was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did Bai Jinbin beat Bai Mingtang?"


    "Uncle, why did you hit me?"


    Bai Mingtang covered his swollen cheek on the other side. He was stupid.


    "Because Li Changsheng really knows medicine, and he is also a miracle doctor."


    Hearing the voice, the whole audience was shocked, because it was not Bai Jinbin who spoke, but Bai Guangyuan, who was about to die just now.


    Old man Bai was really cured.


    After a short silence, the whole box boiled.

 Chapter 73

    "The old man was really cured."


    "My God! Isn''t he a student? How can he treat diseases?"


    "It seems that the poor boy has some skills."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments kept ringing out, and everyone was surprised beyond measure.


    "How do you feel?"


    Bai Ruolin was also surprised.


    Next to the white snow is more excited.


    The old man took a deep breath.


    "I''m all right. Changsheng saved me. Changsheng, thank you."


    At the beginning, old man Bai was polite to Li Changsheng, but his politeness was indifferent to people thousands of miles away. Now his eyes on Li Changsheng are completely different.


    "Changsheng, you''re young. You didn''t expect to treat diseases. You''re much better than the dandy of the Cheng family. You deserve Xiaoxue."


    Master Bai''s opening shows his attitude, but Bai Qingxue is a little complicated.


    She suffered a lot these days, and finally someone could understand and accept Li Changsheng, but she was not happy because Li Changsheng was not her real boyfriend, she was just acting.


    "Bai Mingtang, you bastard, come here."


    Old man Bai was kind to Li Changsheng just now, but he turned his head and looked at his grandson, and immediately his face was covered with clouds.


    "You unfilial grandson, you almost pissed me off. Changsheng saved my life. Now I order you to kneel down and apologize to Changsheng."


    "Now."


    "Now."


    "Now!"


    "Kneel down."


    The old man''s words were sonorous, powerful, dignified and enlightening.


    Bai Mingtang looked frightened and asked him to kneel down for the steamed stuffed bun. It was a shame.


    But can he disobey grandpa? No.


    In the Bai family, master Bai is heaven, God and the supreme emperor. No one dares to disobey him.


    So he knelt down on the spot. He lowered his head and said in a slightly undetectable voice, "I''m sorry."


    His whole heart was shrouded in anger, shame, discontent and regret.


    How can Li Changsheng cure? Isn''t he a student?


    Why should I humiliate him on the spot? Now it is myself who is humiliated the most.


    If I had known so, I couldn''t provoke him on such an occasion. I got two slaps in the face for nothing, and I was not human inside and outside.


    And once this happened, I didn''t like my grandfather very much. It''s likely to leave the property of the Bai family to my sister-in-law or my uncle''s son. I still want to be the owner of the Bai family. Isn''t it a failure.


    It''s all gone.


    For a moment, his heart was filled with regret and fear.


    "Long life."


    At this time, Bai Guangyuan had completely regarded Li Changsheng as his grandson-in-law.


    "Changsheng, sit down quickly. Our family will have a good gathering today."


    "Family?"


    Noticing these three words, the eyes of the whole audience changed.


    Especially the second aunt, her eyes are full of resentment.


    And uncle Bai Jinbin smiled thoughtfully, took the initiative to raise his glass and said, "longevity, you saved my father''s life. Uncle, I give you a toast."


    With that, Li Changsheng also returned to his seat, raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    He who is good to me, I am good.


    Those who hate me, I hate.


    Li Changsheng is such a person.


    So, with his uncle Bai Jinbin, everyone began to respect Li Changsheng''s wine.


    As for the baimingtang kneeling there, no one cares.


    He didn''t dare to get up. If there was no white man, he could only kneel like this until the end of the party.


    There was a real family atmosphere in the room. No matter what other relatives thought, since the old man showed his recognition of Li Changsheng, others naturally had to pretend to be enthusiastic about Li Changsheng.


    What really changed Li Changsheng was Bai Ruolin, Bai Qianxue''s sister-in-law. At least she looked at Li Changsheng no longer coldly.


    The second uncle''s family still hated Li Changsheng. After all, their son Bai Mingtang was still kneeling there.


    And uncle Bai Jinbin couldn''t see any expression.


    Other relatives such as uncles and aunts are all grass on the wall. It''s very warm to drink, but they are all disguises. What if Li Changsheng knows medicine? They value power, so they still don''t look up to Li Changsheng, and if Li Changsheng marries Bai Qianxue, how can the main vein explain it?


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and six people came in with wine glasses, the first of them was an old man.


    When the old man came in, he laughed.


    "Brother Bai is holding a banquet here. I was having dinner in the next room just now. When I saw some young people of your Bai family, I came to have a look."


    "Oh, isn''t this Bai Mingtang? Why are you kneeling here? You''re ready to kowtow before your grandfather dies?"


    Although the old man was smiling, he had a strange voice. It was obvious that the comer was not good.


    Old man Bai''s face suddenly sank. Bai Qingxue''s second uncle winked at his son Bai Mingtang. Bai Mingtang dared to stand up.


    Although the other party''s speech was hard to hear, Bai Guangyuan was not angry, but said faintly: "it''s just a family gathering here. I didn''t expect director Wang to be here. What a coincidence."


    Director Wang didn''t say anything, but looked at Li Changsheng and said with a smile: "this must be the hero who robbed my nephew''s woman! Kindly remind you not to go out at noon in Qingzhou, because sooner or later you will be killed! Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha..."


    Several people who came in burst out laughing.


    The white family all turned ugly.


    The other party is Bai Qianxue''s fiance''s uncle. These days, the news about Bai Qianxue''s refusal to marry has spread. The Cheng family is very angry, and the main pulse also sends out words. If Bai Qianxue disobeys the order of the master and refuses to marry the Cheng family, Bai Guangyuan will never get the protection of the main pulse again. Otherwise, how dare he be presumptuous when Bai Jinbin, a Chuzhou speaker, sits here.


    Without the protection of the main vein, Bai Jinbin''s strength will be greatly reduced, and Qingzhou is not Bai Jinbin''s territory.


    Bai Jinbin himself is certainly not afraid of director Wang, but his old father, his wife and children all live in Qingzhou, so it''s hard to tear his face.


    An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow in the dark is hard to defend.


    Next to Director Wang, a young man shook his red wine glass with a cynical look, especially when his eyes swept over Bai Qingxue''s body and looked back and forth on Bai Qingxue''s chest.


    Naturally, everyone noticed it, but when they thought of each other''s identity, they could only swallow it.


    White snow''s face turned cold and glared at each other.


    The other side is more proud.


    "Director Wang, today is my father''s party. I don''t want to see blood."


    Bai Jinbin finally couldn''t help but speak coldly.


    He is the speaker of Chuzhou City. Naturally, he is a bit dignified.


    "Don''t be angry, Bai Jinbin."


    The young man next to Director Wang said in a frivolous tone.


    "By the way, Bai Jinbin, when I came up, I saw a Lincoln business car. The glass seemed to be smashed by a stone falling from the sky. Bai Jinbin, I heard that you usually drive a business car. Shouldn''t it be yours? Why don''t you go down and have a look?"


    "You!"


    Bai Jinbin was about to shoot the table, but he was pulled by the white man next to him.


    Looking at the proud young man and director Wang with a sneer, there was a fire rising in the hearts of all the people present.


    that ''s going too far.

 Chapter 74

    Bai Ruolin stared angrily. Obviously, hearing the news made her very angry.


    Uncle Bai Jinbin''s face was extremely gloomy, but he didn''t rise after all because of the city government he had raised for many years.


    Uncle and aunt quickly opened the window and looked down.


    Because the sound insulation effect of the hotel is very good, so when eating, I didn''t hear the sound of broken window glass below.


    At this moment, I can really see that the four windows of the Lincoln were smashed to pieces.


    There was silence in the field.


    This kind of behavior of smashing people''s car glass and telling them happily is really too bad. Isn''t it obvious bullying.


    Li Changsheng looked at the proud young man. Just now Bai Qianxue had quietly told him that the other party was her fiance''s cousin, named Yang Yunfeng, a famous dandy in Qingzhou.


    Director Wang turned his head and forgot Yang Yunfeng. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    He could feel the shock of the Bai family and thought it was a slap in the face.


    In particular, Bai Jinbin, the speaker of Chuzhou, is about to burst out fire in his eyes.


    The people of the Bai family looked at old man Bai carefully for fear that the old man who had just slowed down would be angry and sick again.


    And director Wang and Yang Yunfeng, who have a powerful communication, have planned to leave.


    "Mr. White, I won''t disturb your family''s dinner."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    The people of the Bai family are very angry, but the identity of the other party is there.


    I didn''t see that even Bai Jinbin had to swallow it.


    Old man Bai nodded slightly. On the surface, the clouds were light and the wind was light, but he could see that his hands under the table had burst with green tendons.


    "Stop! Did I let you go?"


    A faint voice sounded.


    When they turned around, they saw a man standing up slowly from his seat. It was Li Changsheng.


    With that, Li Changsheng looked at director Wang''s group of people indifferently.


    If director Wang humiliated the Bai family, it would be all right, but Yang Yunfeng dared to disrespect him just now. He was looking for death.


    No one expected that Li Changsheng would stand up at this time, and the field suddenly fell into silence.


    We should know that the Bai family is not without temper, but director Wang and Yang Yunfeng are not easy to offend.


    Li Changsheng now stands up, which can''t help but make many people mention it.


    "What is he doing?"


    This is everyone''s question.


    "This guy doesn''t want to fight Yang Yunfeng? He''s not dead?"


    "Even Bai Jinbin chose to bear it. He is a poor boy with no power and power. What''s the fun when he comes out?"


    "I don''t think he knows how terrible the identities of director Wang and Yang Yunfeng are, so he dares to stand up. But is this the time for him to be a hero? This may hurt all the people of the Bai family."


    "If he offends Yang Yunfeng, it''s a question whether he can get out of the hotel today."


    The relatives of the Bai family whispered.


    At this time, Yang Yunfeng had turned around. He looked up and down at Li Changsheng, and the corners of his mouth showed some cold.


    "Boy, did you stop me just now?"


    Next to Director Wang and others showed a look of playfulness.


    At this time, Bai Ruolin, Bai Qianxue''s sister-in-law, quickly smiled and said, "young master Yang, you misunderstood. How dare he let you stop? He said this to us."


    Yang Yunfeng tilted his mouth.


    "Are you an idiot when you are young master Ben? Who on earth can''t hear what he said?"


    With that, Yang Yunfeng shook his head gently, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, you dare rob my brother''s fiancee. I wanted to clean you up. I think you should lie down and leave the hotel today."


    The words fell, pinched his fist, and his face was cold.


    "It''s over, the boy is over."


    All the relatives of the Bai family showed pity.


    Although Yang Yunfeng looks like a dandy, he has another identity. He is a boxer. Many people were injured, maimed or even killed by him in Qingzhou.


    Today, he just wanted to provoke the people of the Bai family, but the people of the Bai family were smart and didn''t confront him head-on, so he punched him on the cotton. He was supposed to expose the matter, but he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to stand up. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "What are you? You want to teach me a lesson. I think it''s you who lie down and leave."


    Li Changsheng''s face was cold.


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Yang Yunfeng wanted to laugh, he felt a huge force attacking his lower abdomen, and then flew out backward.


    "Bang!"


    Hit the wall and fell heavily on the ground.


    "What''s going on? How could I fly out?"


    After landing, Yang Yunfeng was still confused and wanted to get up from the ground, but severe pain came from his lower abdomen, which seemed to tear his whole person apart, so he couldn''t get up at all.


    "My God! How could this happen?"


    Everyone at the scene held their breath and was numb. The whole hall became audible.


    "How did you do it?"


    Bai Ruolin stared big eyes, unbelievable.


    She just noticed that Li Changsheng flicked his finger and Yang Yunfeng flew out.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng just looked at Yang Yunfeng lying on the ground with a sneer.


    When he looked at director Wang and others, director Wang, who was still fierce just now, trembled with fear.


    Others also lowered their heads and dared not look directly into Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    It''s so weird. It''s a fucking man or a ghost. Why did people fly out when they didn''t see it.


    Everyone''s heart is full of cold.


    "Changsheng, do you use Qigong?"


    Old man Bai loosened his fist.


    It''s really breathless. His face was purple just now. Li Changsheng gave him a big breath.


    "Sort of."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The external release of Qi strength is actually the same as the principle of Qigong.


    Uncle Bai Jinbin also gave Li Changsheng a look of appreciation.


    When director Wang heard that it was Qigong, his fear went away. He raised his head and stammered, "do you think you are great if you have practiced Qigong? Offended the Yang family and you cry."


    "Dare you threaten me!"


    As soon as Li Changsheng''s eyebrows were picked, a cold breath immediately overtook the spot like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    "Don''t you kneel down and make amends for me!"


    A cold drink rolled like thunder.


    Director Wang himself felt a strong pressure coming directly, and then with a "plop", he involuntarily knelt on the ground.


    "Is Qigong so powerful?"


    Director Wang felt a sharp pain in his knee and took a breath. Seeing the situation develop to this extent, the old man showed some anxiety in his eyes and said, "forget it for a long time and make things worse."


    Bai Qingxue nodded and said, "yes, Changsheng, they are not ordinary people. We can''t fight him."


    Li Changsheng wanted to directly abolish these people, but when he saw the expressions of the people present, he finally sighed and his breath stopped.


    At this time, director Wang and other talents felt that the terrible pressure disappeared, and everyone collapsed to the ground.


    "Waiter, help director Wang and them back to the private room."


    Seeing Bai Jinbin shouting from the outside, several waiters standing in the corridor immediately came in and helped them out.

 Chapter 75

    After helping director Wang out, the box fell into a long silence.


    Everyone''s eyes at Li Changsheng became complicated.


    "Alas!"


    After a long time, old man Bai sighed.


    "Changsheng, although what you did just now is very cathartic, it may cause my Bai family to fall into disaster!"


    And all the relatives of the Bai family nearby nodded in frustration.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Why let the Bai family fall into irreparable disaster?"


    "You think you''re in the limelight and a hero, but you don''t know what kind of enemy you''re provoking?"


    The second uncle has long been dissatisfied with Li Changsheng. At the moment, he directly slapped the case and shouted angrily: "do you know what the identity of the director is? He is a collateral child of the northwest Wang family. The northwest Wang family is a first-class family with forces all over the city''s agriculture, industry and commerce. If they use energy to deal with our Bai family, our Bai family has no resistance."


    Hearing the second uncle''s words, the people next to him nodded with deep sympathy.


    At this time, the telephone rang one after another.


    "What? Our projects in the field of new energy have been cut off?"


    "The stock fell by 50% and the capital shrank by 60 billion?"


    "What? The company has been sealed up? Suspected of failing to meet environmental protection standards?"


    "Someone reported that our farm has illegal business?"


    Everyone who answered the phone could hardly see the extreme.


    Even the mobile phone in the white man''s pocket is constantly shaking.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect the Wang family to make such a quick move. It''s only been more than ten minutes. All the companies of the white family in Qingzhou have been attacked to varying degrees, blooming everywhere and falling into a situation of being besieged on all sides."


    Bai Guangyuan sighed and felt powerless.


    This is the reason why the Bai family swallowed their anger just now.


    Because the energy of the Wang family is too great, the Bai family, who has lost the protection of the main vein, is as weak as an ant in front of the Wang family.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    All the white family present showed their despondency. They had a feeling that the building was about to collapse and could not last all day.


    "Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng, just because of your recklessness, now my Bai family is facing bankruptcy and collapse. You are a lost star."


    The second aunt scolded loudly.


    The phone rang again, but everyone was afraid to answer it.


    Because every time I pick it up, I will hear bad news one after another.


    Bai Qingxue looked at Grandpa.


    "Second uncle, I''m sorry, elders. It''s shallow snow that caused you trouble."


    Bai Qianxue stood up and bowed to the relatives.


    She was confused and full of guilt at the moment.


    "Shallow snow, it''s not that uncle Liu said you can''t be emotional when doing anything. This is the result of your refusal to make an engagement with the Cheng family. My white family may fall into the street."


    A man who had made a toast to Li Changsheng was filled with strong resentment at the moment.


    "Isn''t it a Wang family? Can he cover the sky with one hand?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Isn''t it a Wang family? Oh! Thank you for saying it."


    Bai Ruolin could not help humming coldly, and her little favor for Li Changsheng disappeared.


    "The Wang family is a big family in the northwest. Its forces are all over three provinces and six places. Even the main vein of the white family in Chuzhou can''t be compared with the Wang family. You can say that it''s not a Wang family. To tell you the truth, his Wang family can cover the sky with one hand."


    Hearing Bai Ruolin''s words, Li Changsheng still had a light face.


    "What if I let the Wang family fall from the throne of the northwest family? Will the plight of the Bai family be solved?"


    Bai Ruolin couldn''t help but show a trace of sarcasm in her eyes.


    "Li Changsheng, can you be more practical? Who do you think you are? Xu Xiaolin, the northern emperor? Just because you can make the Wang family lose power, are you kidding?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t explain much. With his ability, it was not easy to bring down a Wang family.


    It''s just that he''s thinking about whether to help the Bai family.


    To tell you the truth, the death of the Bai family has nothing to do with themselves.


    "To be a man, you still have to be down-to-earth. Such grandstanding will only make people look down on you more."


    Bai Ruolin was angry when she saw Li Changsheng''s affectation.


    When this happened, the birthday party was naturally not in the mood to hold, and soon ended.


    After leaving Tongguang Hotel, Bai Qianxue and Li Changsheng go back together.


    Send Bai Qianxue back to Yanbei University. When they left, looking at the back of Li Changsheng, Bai Qianxue suddenly shouted, "Li Changsheng, you don''t have to pretend to be my boyfriend. I''m too selfish. The Cheng family won''t give up. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Li Changsheng turned back, looked at the tearful woman, smiled and said, "OK, but I won''t return you 300000. I''ll help you with the Wang family''s affairs."


    Bai Qingxue was stunned, and then shook his head and laughed.


    Of course, she would not believe Li Changsheng''s words. It was just an excuse for Li Changsheng not to refund her money. However, considering Li Changsheng''s actions and gentle eyes at the birthday party today, surprisingly, she could not feel a little bad about Li Changsheng.


    "Even if he is a little greedy for money, he can be countless times better than Xu Ziheng''s good looks."


    White snow thought silently.


    In the next few days, Li Changsheng''s life returned to calm.


    During this period, he called Xu Xiaolin and asked him to help clean up the northwest Wang family. Xu Xiaolin promised.


    This morning, Li Changsheng went running on the playground as usual, but he was stopped after a lap.


    One was a strong man in a black suit, with a strong spirit. At first glance, it was the kind with blood on his hands, or the other was a lot more gentle. It was Bai Jinbin, Bai Qingxue''s uncle.


    "Xiao Zhou, you watch over there. I have something to say to Changsheng."


    Bai Jinbin went to Li Changsheng and sat down on the steps of the playground.


    "What''s the matter with coming to me early in the morning?"


    Li Changsheng asked suspiciously.


    "I came to you to show you a clear way."


    Bai Jinbin looked at Li Changsheng, with a slight pick on his eyebrow and a smile.


    "What Ming Road?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a faint smile.


    "You can also see about the birthday party that day. My Bai family is also a medium-sized family in Qingzhou. But just because you offended director Wang, the Bai family is besieged on all sides. If one day you offend more forces, shallow snow will be implicated by you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "My meaning is very simple. Now you don''t deserve light snow. I can give you a chance to deserve light snow. That is to leave light snow and be my subordinate. When you have my current status and power, naturally no one opposes you to be with light snow."


    "But aren''t you equally helpless for the Revenge of the Wang family?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "You are wrong. I may not be able to change the current situation of the Bai family under siege, but in Chuzhou, it is always the retreat of the Bai family. Even if the Yanbei Wang family wants to move me Bai Jinbin, they have to pay a painful price."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jinbin exudes an arrogant arrogance, which is the aura of Chuzhou leader.


    "Boy, I didn''t agree to marry shallow snow to you, but your performance yesterday made me very satisfied. I''ll give you a day to think about it. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Then Bai Jinbin stood up and turned to leave.


    "It doesn''t take a day. I''ll think about it now. I won''t be your subordinate."

 Chapter 76

    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Jinbin''s body was shocked and his face was incredible.


    How many young people dream of working under Bai Jinbin, but Li Changsheng refused!


    "Boy, through yesterday''s events, I also see that you are a person with self-esteem. If you don''t accept my invitation, maybe it''s to maintain your self-esteem, but I want to tell you that self-esteem without capital is worthless."


    "If you have a father who is a senior official or the son of a top rich family behind you, you can naturally not accept my proposal. Unfortunately, you don''t have any background. You still want to maintain your poor self-esteem, which will only make me feel ridiculous."


    Bai Jinbin shook his head and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t object to you being with shallow snow, but you should have the ability to protect her, otherwise you will only harm her. If you say an ugly word, you don''t deserve shallow snow at all."


    With that, Bai Jinbin looked at Li Changsheng with burning eyes, waiting for his final decision.


    But Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    "Bai Jinbin, this is what you think. You''re right. You have no background and arrogance. This is a joke, but I have my confidence."


    "Moreover, you don''t know everything about me and shallow snow."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was calm. In the face of Bai Jinbin, the leader of Chuzhou, his momentum did not fall.


    "Your confidence, ha ha! A man who has worked several jobs because of poverty, you should talk with me here."


    Bai Jinbin sneered.


    Before he came here, he had asked someone and Yang Fan about Li Changsheng''s background. Originally, he appreciated Li Changsheng''s performance that day, but now he didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant and overestimated his strength.


    "The white family is the main pulse. The assets owned by the white family are $80 billion. The fiance Cheng family of shallow snow is the richest man in Chuzhou, with assets of more than $100 billion. But the director Wang you offended yesterday, the Wang family, has forces all over the buss, agriculture, industry and commerce. Even a small company of the Wang family, the market value is more than $10 billion."


    "What do you compare with them? What do you match with shallow snow? Do you know kung fu? The subordinate behind me is the first general who has been following me to fight in the world. He was once the king of the dragon group, the most mysterious special force in China. He can''t even beat three moves with your strength."


    Bai Jinbin shook his head and sighed.


    "You are like a frog in a well. When you see the sky with a palm in your hand, you think you see the whole world. If you have a card, what do you count in front of such forces?"


    Then he looked straight at Li Changsheng and waited for his answer.


    But he saw that Li Changsheng just skimmed his mouth.


    "Mr. Bai, who is the frog at the bottom of the well? One day you will naturally understand that the so-called Cheng family and Wang family, even you need to look up to, may be just mole ants in my eyes."


    "Mole ants?"


    Bai Jinbin was finally angry.


    "It seems that I really misunderstood you. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How can I rest assured that shallow snow will follow you."


    Then he turned and left.


    After leaving the yard, Bai Jinbin angrily sat in the car.


    His assistant and bodyguard next to him said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Bai. This boy is a little arrogant, but it''s also because the growth environment limits his vision. When he suffers several setbacks, he naturally understands that he missed the great opportunity today and will come back and beg Mr. Bai for a meal."


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Bai Jinbin was more successful.


    "By the way, Xiao Zhou, you still have to arrange it. The shallow snow repents this time. The Cheng family is very angry. The main pulse is also very dissatisfied with our Qingzhou pulse. You arrange more people to protect the shallow snow so that the Cheng family''s minions don''t jump over the wall. As for this boy, you can help him too. Don''t know how to die at that time."


    With that, Bai Jinbin showed a sad face and sighed, "I''ve offended the Wang family this time. I''m afraid it''s hard for the white family in Qingzhou."


    When Bai Jinbin told the driver to leave, his phone suddenly rang.


    Then it sounded like the old man''s voice.


    "Jin Bin, did you hear that the Wang family fell down?"


    "What fell?"


    Bai Jinbin was stunned and couldn''t react.


    "It''s the Wang family behind director Wang. I heard that they offended a super power. All the companies under his name were sealed up overnight. Even the Wang family owner was arrested. All the companies under my white family have resumed normal operation today. It''s great."


    Old man Bai was very excited.


    Originally, Yibai''s family was going to die this time. Unexpectedly, there were such ups and downs.


    Hearing this, Bai Jinbin fell into meditation.


    "What kind of force can knock down the giant Wang family?"


    "That day, Li Changsheng said that he had a way to bring bad luck to the Wang family. It must not be him. I have investigated all his information. He is a poor boy at all."


    Li Changsheng''s running plan was disrupted.


    When he went to the breakfast shop at the school gate and finished his breakfast, he received a call from Ding Qingyang of the herbal hall.


    "Mr. Li, the medicine you want is ready."


    "So fast."


    Li Changsheng showed a happy face.


    The herbs he listed can be used to make a furnace of pills, which is very good for restoring strength now.


    That is, Ding Qingyang can get it. If an ordinary medicine shop kills him, he can''t get a miraculous medicine.


    "Now Ding Qingyang is working hard to collect herbs for himself. I don''t know what to think."


    Li Changsheng thought silently.


    There has never been hatred or love for no reason in the world. Selfless dedication is impossible.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Changsheng hurriedly took a taxi to the door of the medicine shop of the herbal hall on Xinglong Street.


    It was obvious that the medicine shop had just opened. When Li Changsheng came in, the first thing he saw was not Ding Qingyang, but his frosty sister Ding Qingxue.


    "I''m here to get the medicine."


    Li Changsheng said straight to the point.


    "I don''t know how much it costs?"


    "Thirty million."


    Ding Qingxue said coldly.


    "So expensive?"


    Li Changsheng was surprised and smiled bitterly.


    He regards money like dirt, but he really can''t get so much money now.


    "Well, I don''t have so much money with me. Can you wait a minute and I''ll go to someone to get some money."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said.


    He knew that the elixir was really worth the price.


    "No."


    Ding Qingxue said coldly.


    Li Changsheng knew that the girl had been dissatisfied with herself, although he didn''t know why.


    So he said, "where''s your brother? I''ll talk to him."


    Then he went to the drugstore.


    "Who allowed you in?"


    Ding Qingxue''s eyes were cold, took out the soft sword at his waist, turned into a cold light and stabbed Li Changsheng.


    In an instant, Li Changsheng felt a fierce murderous spirit coming to his face.


    Ding Qingxue''s Kendo has definitely entered the house, and its strength is no less than that of the martial arts master.


    This sword stabbed me. With its fierce sword spirit, I''m afraid a steel plate can blow a hole.


    "The last shot was not so fierce. Is it because I hurt Zhou Xing?"


    Li Changsheng almost immediately figured out the key.


    "You are cruel enough."


    With a cold hum, Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his fingers and suddenly flicked his fingers on the soft sword when the other party''s soft sword approached his throat.


    "Bang!"


    Like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    A green light lingered on Li Changsheng''s fingers and hit the soft sword.


    The counter behind Ding Qingxue was instantly shattered, and in Ding Qingxue''s frightened eyes, the soft sword in her hand was broken inch by inch.


    And she herself felt a huge force, which was transmitted to her arm along the sword body, flew straight back, hit the partition wall behind, smashed the wooden partition wall and fell into the innermost part of the drugstore.

 Chapter 77

    The noise outside startled the people inside.


    Ding Qingyang and two figures rushed out together.


    When they saw Ding Qingxue flying out and the two people who came out with Ding Qingyang, they rushed up and shot Li Changsheng, but they were blocked by Ding Qingyang.


    He looked at Li Changsheng in disbelief and said in a condensing voice, "I''m out of my sight if I can hurt my sister badly."


    Then he arched his hand to Li Changsheng and handed the prepared medicine to Li Changsheng.


    "It''s my sister who offended my husband. I''ll come to the door to make amends another day."


    "How much is the medicine?"


    "Take the medicine money as a gift for my sister to make amends to my husband."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything and put away the elixir.


    He was more and more sure that Ding Qingyang wanted something for himself, but since the other party didn''t speak now, he naturally wouldn''t ask more.


    When Li Changsheng left completely, the two men next to him said angrily, "elder martial brother, why did you let him leave? He beat Qingxue."


    "I know."


    Ding Qingyang snorted coldly.


    "But do you think the person who can snap Qingxue''s soft sword into two sections can stay with our strength? Others have shown mercy."


    He said, looking at his sister.


    Ding Qingxue also got up from the ground at this time. Although she was shocked, she was not hurt.


    "Break the soft sword and fly Qingxue, but Qingxue doesn''t have any injuries. This is a manifestation of martial arts. Even the strong master can''t do it. We can''t afford to offend such people."


    Hearing Ding Qingyang''s words, the two men''s faces showed their horror.


    Even Ding Qingxue''s eyes are complicated.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng has taken the medicine and returned to the villa given to him by Xu Xiaolin.


    The medicinal materials are all old-fashioned elixirs, which is enough for Li Changsheng to open the furnace and refine a furnace of julingdan. But now the only thing missing is a furnace.


    "It seems that you have to find Xu Xiaolin for the furnace of alchemy."


    Li Changsheng found that the society is completely different from that before he slept. Without money and power support, it is almost impossible to recover strength quickly.


    So he called Xu Xiaolin again.


    Xu Xiaolin naturally dared not neglect Li Changsheng''s requirements.


    But Xu Xiaolin also said a message on the phone.


    Yang Xiaowei''s father Yang Chenggang suddenly disappeared, and even his son Yang Xiaowei lost his trace.


    In this regard, Xu Xiaolin apologized to Li Changsheng and said that he didn''t do it well.


    "Just a mole ant."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    At the same time, he said, "send a competent subordinate to protect Yu Youwei."


    Indeed, Yang Chenggang can''t find anyone now. Maybe he will start with Yu Youwei. He''s not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, he has to guard against it.


    It took an hour to hang up the phone. One of Xu Xiaolin''s subordinates came to the villa with a Danlu.


    That subordinate is a thin man, thin and small, but Li Changsheng can see at a glance that the other party''s seemingly thin body contains huge energy.


    "Are you a master of martial arts?"


    After Li Changsheng looked at each other for a few eyes, he asked.


    The thin man''s body was shocked suddenly, and his eyes showed surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect his strength to be seen through by the people in front of him.


    However, he quickly bowed his hands and said respectfully, "I''m Peng Tiexin, who is next to master Xu. My subordinates are ordered by master Xu to send you a Dan stove and protect Yu Youwei.


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Master Jing Wu was already a top-ranking expert at that time. I''m relieved to have you to protect Youwei."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    "Well, you go."


    Li Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense and waved his hand.


    Peng Tiexin was very considerate and respectfully retired.


    The master is a strong man. He is definitely a top expert in the Jianghu today.


    Peng Tiexin was extremely respectful to Li Changsheng, just because Xu Xiaolin had repeatedly told him to respect Mr. Li more than he did.


    After Peng Tiexin left, Li Changsheng put the Dan stove in the villa.


    He didn''t start alchemy. Alchemy is not simply to open the furnace directly. It also needs to cooperate with the favorable time and place and the operation of the stars. There are many stresses. The most important thing is that alchemy needs alchemy fire. Alchemy fire is not an ordinary flame, but a different fire between heaven and earth.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t recovered my strength, otherwise I can directly urge Sanwei real fire to refine elixir."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Since you can''t activate Sanwei real fire, you can only use another flame, that is spiritual fire, but spiritual fire needs to use spiritual stone to provide energy."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Like miraculous medicine, spirit stone is a treasure generated by heaven and earth. I''m afraid even Xu Xiaolin can''t get it.


    "Those Shu mountain disciples of Baiwei hall can get miraculous medicine, and so can the spirit stone."


    Li Changsheng touched his chin.


    It''s not good to ask for someone else''s elixir just now, but Ding Qingyang clearly has something to ask himself. It''s not too late for him to ask for it again.


    Li Changsheng thought so, so he had to put aside the alchemy plan first, leave the villa and return to the dormitory.


    The three of Jiang Tao were not in the dormitory. Li Changsheng called and asked if they were in the Internet cafe. Chen Wan and they were also there and asked Li Changsheng whether to go there.


    Li Changsheng thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Last time at KTV, Chen Wan gave Li Changsheng a 1000 yuan tip. Li Changsheng was thinking of taking the time to give it back to her.


    When he came to the Internet cafe, Jiang Tao was playing lol.


    Li Changsheng also opened a machine. It happened that he also took the opportunity to learn about the Internet.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are typical otaku men. They play games very well. Chen Wan and Hao Ting are playing QQ dazzle dance.


    There are two girls next to them. They should be with them.


    There was also a man who talked and laughed with Chen Wan.


    After a while, Zhang Mengmeng came from the bathroom. When he saw Li Changsheng, his face showed some complexity.


    "Long time no see."


    Li Changsheng waved to Zhang Mengmeng.


    He has a good impression of Zhang Mengmeng.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Mengmeng surprisingly didn''t talk to Li Changsheng, but walked up to the stranger man.


    At this time, Chen Wan suddenly took off her headphones and said with a smile, "Li Changsheng, Mengmeng is sorry to introduce. Let me introduce you. This is Shang Jianping. He is Mengmeng''s boyfriend. By the way, Jianping, what business do you do at home?"


    Chen Wan deliberately raised her voice and asked.


    Nearby, Hao Ting pulled her sleeve, but she didn''t notice it.


    "My family runs a coal mine."


    "Oh, coal miners. They''re always rich."


    Chen Wan exaggerated a few words of surprise, and then pointed to Li Changsheng.


    "This is Li Changsheng. He lives in a dormitory with Jiang Tao. His family is relatively poor. It is said that he has worked several part-time jobs. By the way, Li Changsheng, didn''t go out part-time today? Why do you come to the Internet cafe when you have time?"


    Li Changsheng doesn''t understand that Chen Wan has saved her once. How can she target herself everywhere.


    He just smiled.


    "By the way, the 1000 yuan tip you gave me last time was totally unnecessary. I helped my friend watch the market, not the waiter."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Wan smiled and took a thousand dollars. She just muttered, "some people want face and suffer."

 Chapter 78

    "Chen Wan, Chang Sheng has saved you at least. You can''t be polite to him."


    Jiang Tao couldn''t see it anymore and said.


    "Why am I rude? I didn''t give him a tip that day. He didn''t want it."


    Jiang Tao turned his lips, which made him regret that Li Changsheng came.


    "Hello, my name is Shang Jianping."


    Zhang Mengmeng''s boyfriend offered his hand.


    Li Changsheng also extended his hand and shook it with him.


    Next to Chen Wan''s strange way of yin and Yang: "Li Changsheng, my Mengmeng has a master of famous flowers now. Don''t count on it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shang Jianping''s face showed some doubt.


    When Hao Ting was about to stop her, Chen Wan blurted out.


    "What''s more interesting? This used to like Mengmeng too. If we hadn''t checked Mengmeng, Mengmeng might have been fooled by him."


    For a moment, Shang Jianping looked at Li Changsheng with a bit of hostility.


    "Chen Wan, stop."


    Zhang Mengmeng suddenly opened his mouth and looked a little ugly.


    She took Shang Jianping''s arm and said in a voice, "Jianping, don''t listen to Chen Wan''s nonsense. I have nothing to do with Changsheng."


    Said, some complex looked at Li Changsheng, with a few unclear tastes in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng smiled, but he didn''t feel anything.


    For Zhang Mengmeng, although he has good senses, he doesn''t think about his boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "By the way, Changsheng, you are busy these two days. You can''t even see the shadow every day. What are you doing?"


    Yang Fan spoke in time and wanted to change the topic.


    "Helped a friend solve some things."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Friend? Male or female? Shouldn''t it be a girlfriend?"


    Yang Fan also regretted after his words were exported.


    He was afraid that Li Changsheng, like last time in the dormitory, said what his girlfriend was, white snow, Yanbei college student school flower.


    It''s nothing for them to joke with someone in the dormitory. If they say it at this time, it will only make others laugh.


    "It''s not a girlfriend, but a girl."


    "Which little girl did you cheat?"


    Chen Wan said with a sneer.


    "Her name is Bai Qianxue. She is a student of Yanbei University."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "What?"


    It''s not just Chen Wan.


    Even Xu Ying and Hao Ting exclaimed.


    "Don''t brag about Li Changsheng. Bai Qianxue is the school flower of Yanbei University. Her pursuers can drain tens of miles. What can she do for you? I think you''re obviously bragging."


    Although Zhang Mengmeng didn''t speak, they looked clear in their eyes and meant the same thing as Chen Wan. They thought Li Changsheng said it for face.


    Yang Fan sighed. They were afraid that Li Changsheng would talk about shallow snow. However, Li Changsheng had no eyesight, which made them lose face together.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shang Jianping, who had been watching coldly, suddenly sneered.


    "Bai Qianxue, I know. One of my friends chased her for more than a year. As a result, I didn''t even ask for a contact information. I don''t think you have a good chance of knowing Bai Qianxue, brother."


    Hearing Shang Jianping''s words, Jiang Tao felt a little embarrassed. Looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes, he also complained a little. He thought, even if you don''t have a girlfriend, you have to boast. How can a person like you climb up to Bai Qianxue.


    "All right, all right! Let''s stop talking about this."


    Jiang Tao said.


    "We can''t always stay in the Internet cafe. We have to find a place to entertain."


    "Why don''t we go to KTV again."


    Chen Wan suggested.


    "It''s said that this brother works part-time in KTV. Why don''t we go there? Acquaintances can give you discounts or something."


    Shang Jianping looked at Li Changsheng with a smile and said.


    "That KTV is opened by my friend. Some things have closed recently. I''d better go to another house."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Cut, I think you''re afraid that the KTV lie will be exposed. Don''t you look good on your face?"


    Chen Wan skimmed her lips, but did not insist.


    "There is a KTV nearby called Moulin Rouge. It''s my treat."


    Shang Jianping spoke.


    In the past, it was Jiang Tao''s treat, but he was also a rich second generation, and no one went to compete with him.


    Soon several people came to the KTV box and sat down separately.


    Several women began to sing. Shang Jianping and Zhang Mengmeng sat in the corner and fell in love.


    Although Zhang Mengmeng is uncomfortable with Li Changsheng, she can''t refuse Shang Jianping.


    Chen Wan swept Li Changsheng''s face from time to time, which meant to see the excitement.


    Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng sat together. Jiang Tao patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and said, "brother, there is no fragrant grass at the end of the world. You don''t have to care too much."


    "I don''t care."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    However, in Jiang Tao''s eyes, he regarded it as a bitter smile and sighed helplessly.


    "Changsheng, do you have a female classmate to call one to show these snobs?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng doesn''t like monk Chen Wan Jianping.


    He made a phone call about the girl he was chasing recently. Unexpectedly, the girl agreed. After half an hour, she came in. She was petite. As soon as she came in, she greeted everyone with a smile.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofeng saw that there was a play today, he quickly paid great attention.


    Among the men, only Li Changsheng and Yang Fan have no female partner. Yang Fan doesn''t seem lonely because he takes the initiative to chat with the other two girls.


    Li Changsheng was the only one sitting there. He neither sang nor spoke much. He appeared to be alone.


    "I''ll have a drink in my life."


    Jiang Tao took the initiative to accompany Li Changsheng.


    After thinking about it, Li Changsheng took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Bai Qianxue.


    "Come out and sit down when you have time."


    Originally, he planned to call Yu Youwei, but Yu Youwei didn''t have a cell phone at all and couldn''t get in touch. He thought it was time to buy a cell phone for Yu Youwei another day, otherwise it would be inconvenient to connect.


    Sending text messages to Bai Qianxue, Li Changsheng actually didn''t hold much hope. Although he and Bai Qianxue said he had helped the Bai family a lot, in Bai Qianxue''s opinion, it was just a transaction.


    And he asked Xu Xiaolin to deal with the Wang family, and the Bai family didn''t know it.


    Just put the phone down, the screen lit up.


    "OK, send me the location."


    There is a smiling face behind it.


    Li Changsheng was quite surprised and sent the position.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s smile, Jiang Tao asked curiously, "what''s so happy about Changsheng? Are you going to call your girlfriend to give us a big surprise?"


    Jiang Tao''s remark is somewhat ironic.


    But Li Changsheng nodded: "yes, it''s not a girlfriend. It''s just a friend. It''s the white snow I told you about."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Wan over there didn''t know how to just hear this sentence and shook her head: "some people boast that they don''t make a draft and say white light snow. If white light snow can come, you Li Changsheng will be my uncle."


    "I''m not as unfilial as your niece."


    Li Changsheng spoke, and Chen Wan almost ran away in anger.


    "All right, all right!"


    Jiang Tao''s girlfriend Xu Ying hurried out to make things right, and looked at Li Changsheng with blame.


    "Chang Sheng, you too. Why do you always recruit Chen Wan? Originally, I wanted to introduce one of my sisters to you. If you do this again, I won''t introduce you."


    "No, I have a girlfriend."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said.


    The harvest is a white eye around.


    "It''s time to pack."


    Even Hao Ting turned her lips.


    That day, Li Changsheng had a big fight in the bar. They also thought Li Changsheng was very masculine. Now they think that in addition to Kung Fu, Li Changsheng seems to have no advantages. He looks ordinary, has an ordinary family background and likes to boast. No wonder even Zhang Mengmeng chose others.

 Chapter 79

    Li Changsheng laughed off the sarcasm of several people.


    Half an hour later, even Jiang Tao, who looked forward to Li Changsheng, was disappointed.


    Yang Fan couldn''t help asking, "hasn''t your eternal girlfriend come yet?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Li Changsheng went out.


    According to the distance, the white snow really should come.


    But he didn''t come out to meet the white snow, he just wanted to get some air.


    He can''t sing, and he doesn''t know a few women. It''s really boring to sit there.


    Squatting at the door of KTV, I lit a cigarette. Just after smoking two, I saw a white figure walking down from the taxi with light makeup and a string of ruby bracelet on my wrist.


    She stood in front of Li Changsheng, her cheeks slightly red for the first time.


    "Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road. Some are late."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Changsheng looked at Bai Qianxue up and down. Today, she seems to have dressed up specially, and she is becoming more and more non cannibal.


    "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "You helped me, of course I want to help you, and I find you very interesting. I am so old and have no friends."


    Bai Qingxue smiled.


    People say that looking at beauty under the lamp adds three colors.


    Now the street lights are dim and the white snow is more and more moving.


    "There are some of my roommates and friends of my roommate''s girlfriend. Among them, there is a guy who regards me as a rival in love. I wonder if they will think that you are the trust I paid for when they bring you in."


    "What are you talking about?"


    White snow is a little sad.


    "Well, I''ll introduce them in a moment. We are primary school students. That''s why I''m lucky to know you, the school flower beauty."


    White snow is very speechless.


    When they walked into the KTV and were about to reach the box, Li Changsheng suddenly put his hand around Bai Qianxue''s waist. Bai Qianxue''s body was slightly shocked.


    Because the light is too dim, I can''t see whether my cheeks have turned red, but my pace has slowed down a lot.


    Pushing open the door of the box, Xu Yingzheng sang "we are all good children" with a microphone.


    The rotating light hit the position of the door, showing the cold face of Bai Qingxue and the proud appearance of Li Changsheng.


    For a moment, the sound in the box suddenly stopped, and only the accompanying music was still flowing.


    "Hello everyone, this is my girlfriend Bai Qianxue."


    Bai Qingxue was a little confused on her face.


    This guy just said that he was a classmate. Why did he suddenly change his mouth? It''s really shameless.


    But surprisingly, her heart was not angry and unhappy, but she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before the stunned crowd responded, Li Changsheng took Bai Qianxue to a remote position and sat down.


    Chen Wan, who was waiting to see Li Changsheng''s joke, opened her mouth so that she could put an egg under it.


    Even Xu Ying was stunned.


    This is the white snow of Yanbei University. Let alone she doesn''t believe it, even Shang Jianping sitting in the corner is completely stupid.


    Zhang Mengmeng next to him didn''t hold the glass tightly and fell to the ground with a click.


    This scene was no less than dropping a bomb in deep water, which made these small fish and shrimps dizzy.


    "Longevity, what a cow!"


    Even Jiang Tao gave a thumbs up.


    "I said sister-in-law, do you have to have a drink when you meet for the first time?"


    Jiang Tao said with a smile.


    Originally with a few separate jokes, after all, the white snow doesn''t look like a good contact woman.


    Based on Jiang Tao''s many years of experience in mixing flowers, I know that this woman is arrogant like a peacock. Although I don''t know what means Li Changsheng took her down, she may not drink a toast from a stranger.


    "Shallow snow, she can''t drink. Let me drink with you."


    Since Li Changsheng called Bai Qianxue, of course, he can''t let her be drunk. He has the obligation to stop the wine for her.


    Who knows, Bai Qianxue suddenly stood up and took up his glass: "longevity, people respect your girlfriend, but they don''t respect you."


    Then he drank the beer in the glass.


    This situation made Jiang Tao a little stunned.


    When Bai Qianxue sat down, Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and knew the pressure the girl had been under recently.


    "It''s no use drowning your worries with wine."


    Li Changsheng whispered.


    "I''d love to."


    White snow is a little angry.


    "If you are drunk, what if I think ill of you?"


    Li Changsheng joked.


    Deliberately walk on the white snow several times.


    "Then put your horse here."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Bai Qingxue''s face is red, which is a little more presumptuous than usual.


    She straightened her chest and was a little more enchanted.


    Such a cold woman, enchanting, is almost fatal.


    "The chest button is open."


    Li Changsheng whispered.


    In an instant, white snow hurried to look down.


    It''s clearly this guy''s nonsense. He can''t help but hate apricot eyes and stare angrily, but he doesn''t have any lethality. He''s more amorous.


    Since the appearance of white snow, the atmosphere in the whole field has become subtle.


    Chen Wan''s daughters cast their eyes from time to time and saw Li Changsheng flirting with Bai Qianxue there. Originally, a little doubt disappeared.


    Jiang Tao only felt a sigh of relief.


    Li Changsheng is undoubtedly the most conspicuous one tonight.


    "Well, I went back in advance."


    Bai Qianxue looked at the table below.


    "I''ll take you out."


    Li Changsheng said.


    They walked out of the box.


    When out of the KTV, the charming and enchanting on Bai Qianxue''s face completely disappeared, and he recovered his appearance of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "You helped me at my grandfather''s birthday party that day. Today we are even."


    White snow said coldly.


    Li Changsheng was not surprised by the change of white snow.


    Because today''s image in KTV is not Bai Qianxue''s normal performance, but whether it is the release of her true face, let alone him, even Bai Qianxue doesn''t know.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Qianxue waved to Li Changsheng and reached out to stop the taxi.


    Just then, suddenly, a group of strong men came out of the golden cup car on the side of the road and rushed to the white snow.


    The taxi that was supposed to stop hurried and accelerated, passing by the white snow.


    By this time, a group of strong men had rushed over.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you."


    Li Changsheng stood in front of the white snow.


    A BMW car rushed over, an emergency brake stopped at the side of the road, the door opened, Bai Jinbin rushed down, then grabbed a trash can on the side of the road, the strong men who rushed over threw it over, and said anxiously to Bai Qianxue, "get on the bus."


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing there, he hurriedly pulled Li Changsheng to the BMW.


    "What a fool. You can''t run when people come here."


    Just as the three got into the car, the group of strong men caught up.


    Xiao Zhou, the driver, rushed at the accelerator. The sticks in the hands of those people threw at the car, hit the roof, made a jingling sound, and chased after the car, but they were soon left behind.


    "Who are they?"


    Bai Qingxue patted her chest with lingering palpitations.


    Bai Jinbin sighed: "who else can it be, the Wang family."


    "The Wang family didn''t know who they had offended. They were uprooted, but they spread their anger on our Bai family. The Wang family''s branch in Qingzhou has been smashing our Bai family''s shop these days. I''ve been sending people to protect you secretly. I heard that you left school and came here. I''m afraid the Wang family will attack you. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise it will be dangerous today."


    Bai Jinbin finished and glanced at Li Changsheng.


    "It''s good that you can stand in front of the light snow at the critical time, but now you should understand that your strength alone can''t protect the light snow. You''d better think about it that day."


    Hearing Bai Jinbin''s words, Li Changsheng didn''t speak.


    But the white snow showed the color of doubt.

 Chapter 80

    Leaving the street, Bai Jinbin asked the driver to drive all the way to Baijia villa.


    Bai Jinbin was still dissatisfied with Li Changsheng''s refusal, especially just now he showed his intention to solicit, but Li Changsheng was still indifferent, which made him very angry and didn''t have a good face all the way.


    It was Bai Qianxue. Because Li Changsheng was in front of her to protect her, he had a good attitude towards Li Changsheng, not all acting.


    It''s only more than ten kilometers to Baijia villa.


    In addition, Bai Jinbin''s driver drove very fast and arrived in less than 20 minutes.


    At the door of the community, just about to enter the door, I saw seven or eight cars in three rows at the door.


    In front of the car stood more than a dozen men in black. After a long battle, Bai Jinbin knew that it was the other party''s deliberately blocking his car.


    "Boss, do you want to turn around and go back?"


    The driver asked.


    Bai Jinbin shook his head.


    "The other party has long been prepared. Now it''s too late to turn around."


    Sure enough, they turned around and saw three cars in a row behind the car, completely blocking the road.


    "It must be from the Wang family."


    Zhou Sheng, the bodyguard sitting on the co pilot, said with hatred.


    "Go down and have a look."


    With that, Bai Jinbin had the style of a great general and asked the driver to stop and open the door.


    "It''s Mr. Bai."


    A leading young man threw his cigarette on the ground and stamped it out, laughing.


    "Mr. Wang asked Mr. Bai to come over and talk. I''m sure Mr. Bai won''t lose face?"


    Bai Jinbin looked at the situation and knew that the other party was carrying guys.


    On my own side, although Zhou Sheng, his subordinate, can fight very well, there are two cumbersome things, Bai Qianxue and Li Changsheng. Once they fight, they can''t protect them completely. After thinking about it, they finally nodded.


    "OK, lead the way."


    So he sat back in the car.


    Surrounded by several cars from the other side, he drove to the suburbs and stopped at the gate of a courtyard.


    Many people have been waiting in the yard for a long time.


    After Bai Jinbin came in, his eyes immediately fell on him.


    "Here comes Mr. Bai."


    There were seven or eight middle-aged men sitting on the chairs in the courtyard. The main position was a bald guy with two gold teeth in his mouth. He didn''t look like a good man.


    It was Wang Hai, the leader of the Wang family branch in Qingzhou, who gave him the nickname Wang bald son.


    "Yo, boss Bai, this girl looks very smart. Is it the horse you caught from Qingzhou?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Jinbin''s face sank.


    "Bald Wang, keep your mouth clean. This is my niece."


    With that, Leng hum: "Wang bald son, what do you want to do when you send someone to stop me on the way and bring me here? Why, you want to Blackhand me Bai Jinbin? Don''t think there are many of you. I Bai Jinbin is afraid of you. You know the strength of my bodyguard Xiao Zhou. He is an internal martial artist. At this distance, if you dare to attack me Bai Jinbin, Xiao Zhou can definitely take you two on the back."


    Then Bai Jinbin stared at Wang bald son coldly, and the atmosphere became tense for a moment.


    "Zhou Sheng, king of the Dragon army."


    Wang bald son showed some fear, but he was soon replaced by a sneer.


    "Bai Jinbin, if Zhou Sheng protects you on weekdays, I really can''t do anything about you, but even ten Zhou Sheng can''t protect you today."


    The voice fell. The man behind Wang Hai automatically made way for a road, and then a middle-aged man in Tang costume pushed open the door of the house and came out.


    When the middle-aged man appeared, the people present stood up one after another.


    "Master Liu."


    Wang Tuzi''s men saluted the middle-aged man one after another.


    Several other big men also became respectful.


    "Master Liu, this is the man I asked you to deal with. Bai Jinbin, the principal of the Bai family in Chuzhou."


    "Chuzhou, Bai Jinbin."


    Master Liu looked at Bai Jinbin up and down.


    "It''s really a bit of an owl."


    Master Liu nodded and said faintly.


    "Boss Wang paid a lot of money to invite me here, Bai Jinbin. Boss Wang has a contract to transfer 50% of the shares of Zhengke group under your name to boss Liu, and from now on, boss Wang will take the lead."


    With that, Master Liu quietly looked at Bai Jinbin.


    Bai Jinbin''s face changed several times.


    The bald king knew Zhou Sheng''s strength and dared to calculate himself. Bai Jinbin naturally would not despise Master Liu. However, the other party only let himself give up his company in a few words and let himself look forward to Wang Haima, which made him very angry.


    He is a dignified Bai Jinbin who calls the wind and rain in Chuzhou. No one has dared to talk to himself with this attitude for more than ten years.


    As for Master Liu, even if he has some strength, can he be stronger than Zhou Sheng?


    "What if I disagree? Master Liu, I don''t care what skills you have, but I want to remind you that no one can offend Bai Jinbin."


    Hearing Bai Jinbin''s words, Master Liu gently picked his eyebrows and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    He is not an ordinary Jianghu warlock, but an expert with unique skills.


    Although those martial arts masters who cultivate Kung Fu are powerful, he can kill people invisible. Otherwise, the bald king would not be so respectful to him.


    Master Liu looked at Bai Jinbin coldly and said in a gloomy voice, "boss Bai, so you don''t intend to accept my proposal."


    "Good."


    Bai Jinbin also looked cold.


    "It''s no good ending to dare to fight against me, Bai Jinbin. No matter what you are, Master Liu and master five, in front of me, you have to plate the dragon and lie down the tiger."


    Bai Jinbin snorted coldly and ordered Zhou Sheng next to him: "Xiao Zhou, give this master Liu some lessons."


    When the words fell, Zhou Sheng suddenly darted out and punched Master Liu.


    This fist is powerful enough to split gold and stone.


    However, before approaching Master Liu''s body, he saw that master Liu gently waved his sleeves, and then Zhou Sheng''s body was hit upside down like a broken kite, flew over the heads of Bai Jinbin and fell to the door more than ten meters away.


    The startled white snow screamed and turned white.


    After a full five or six minutes, Zhou Sheng barely stood up.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, a black palm print on his chest, and his clothes were like traces of fire.


    "You are a monk!"


    Zhou Sheng barely stood up with his chest covered, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    And Bai Jinbin''s face finally changed.


    He naturally knows Zhou Sheng''s skill. He didn''t expect to be defeated by the other party so easily. Is he really going to be planted here today?


    When Bai Jinbin was in despair, suddenly a cold voice sounded behind him.


    "Master Liu, you scared my girlfriend."

 Chapter 81

    Hearing the voice, everyone was stunned and looked for prestige. A young man came out from behind Bai Jinbin. It was Li Changsheng.


    "What did you just say?"


    Master Liu''s smile coagulated and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    I was shocked when I heard the voice. I thought there were some powerful people here. When I saw Li Changsheng''s appearance clearly, I felt very absurd.


    Others looked a little strange and thought, "where''s the Lengtou boy? Don''t you see how powerful Master Liu is? Don''t you jump out to die now?"


    "I said you scared my woman. Why, you can''t understand it?"


    Li Changsheng said loudly.


    "How dare you speak to me in such an attitude."


    Master Liu widened his eyes.


    He wondered whether the boy was really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    "Why, you think you can do tricks."


    "Juggling?"


    Master Liu was stunned, but he soon sneered.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re really a mallet. Since you say I''m juggling, I''ll show you again."


    Master Liu waved his sleeves directly and threw a pile of beans forward.


    The bean fell to the ground and turned into a golden armor general, more than three meters high. A huge board axe glared at Li Changsheng.


    The golden armor God general was no different from a real person. When he stepped on the ground, the marble floor was directly stepped out of a half meter pit.


    "Boy, you should be honored to see my magic when you die."


    Master Liu said coldly, quite proud in his words.


    He didn''t use such a spell against Zhou Sheng just now. In his opinion, Li Changsheng didn''t deserve him to use such a move. Just to frighten Bai Jinbin, he just took Li Changsheng and killed the chicken for the monkey.


    Seeing that the golden armor God would appear, many Chuzhou bigwigs, including Wang bald, showed awe on their faces.


    Although they roam the Jianghu, they have never seen such magic like immortals.


    "This is the art of casting beans into soldiers."


    Zhou Sheng muttered to himself.


    He has long heard that there are practitioners in the world who can control the immortal Dharma. He didn''t believe it before. Today he sees it.


    Master Liu saw everyone''s expression, his face showed pride, and thought, in front of magic, just mortals are not afraid.


    But when he saw the expression of Li Changsheng standing there, he couldn''t help staring at him. He shouted and asked, "boy, do you still think I''m a magician?"


    Hearing Master Liu''s words, everyone around turned their eyes to Li Changsheng.


    "The boy is dull. Isn''t he scared silly?"


    "Master Liu has great powers. Such a stupid boy has never seen such a magical spell."


    Everyone shows compassion. They are all smart people. They naturally understand Master Liu''s intention and want to make an example of others. They use Li Changsheng to frighten Bai Jinbin and let Bai Jinbin obediently obey. They are likely to kill Li Changsheng.


    The white snow nearby was so anxious that tears were falling.


    "Changsheng, take a soft suit quickly, or you will die if the monster is chopped down with an axe."


    Bai Qianxue now regrets to the extreme. If she didn''t promise Li Changsheng to come out today, she wouldn''t give each other an opportunity. Li Changsheng wouldn''t encounter danger. It was her own fault from beginning to end, harming Li Changsheng, uncle and everyone.


    When Li Changsheng heard the speech, he just turned his head and smiled at Bai Qingxue.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a magician. He can''t scare me."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, everyone present felt very speechless and thought, is this guy really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    Even Bai Jinbin shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    The other party wants to be powerful, but Li Changsheng says that the other party is a magician. How can he not annoy the other party.


    Sure enough, Master Liu gave a cold hum when he heard Li Changsheng''s words.


    He shouted, "cut!"


    The golden armor God General raised the flower spot axe and took a cold wind to chop down Li Changsheng''s head.


    The golden armor God has infinite power. Just now he stepped on the ground and made a big pit. With this axe, I''m afraid Li Changsheng will be split in half immediately.


    Everyone turned their heads aside when they thought of the next bloody scene.


    Even though they are cruel people who eat people and don''t spit bones, this way of killing still can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Bai Qingxue screamed and reached out to pull Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng seemed to have a root under her feet, and she couldn''t move the silk pattern no matter how she pulled it.


    "Li Changsheng, you fool, get away."


    Bai Jinbin also scolded angrily and thought that Li Changsheng was over.


    "I said you were a juggler, you were a juggler, and you wanted to scare me."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and took the initiative to reach out to meet the axe.


    "This is just an illusion caused by chemical principles. If you think I will be afraid of you."


    In the eyes of everyone looking at the idiot, Li Changsheng gently clamped his two fingers in front of him.


    The huge axe could not be cut down, and was firmly sandwiched between his fingers.


    Then, with the flick of Li Changsheng''s finger on the axe, it made a sound like a balloon being blown out.


    "Bang."


    The golden armor God exploded in an instant, and then three soybeans fell from the air. Everything was like a dream.


    "How could this happen?"


    Master Liu''s scalp is numb and his face is incredible.


    This spell is his most powerful so far. Unexpectedly, it was broken in an instant.


    "Did you meet a real expert?"


    "Master Liu, now do you dare not admit that you are a magician?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Master Liu saw the cold eyes, the frightened three souls lost seven souls, and fell to his knees with a thump.


    "I, I''m a magician. Please spare my life."


    The people over there were all dumbfounded, and even Bai Jinbin looked stunned.


    "A juggler? Is it really just an illusion?"


    He looked suspiciously at Zhou Sheng next to him, but saw that Zhou Sheng shook his head and pointed to the position of his chest.


    With that, he suddenly understood something. Li Changsheng''s eyes completely changed.


    All the people present were smart people. Who would believe that the magic of stepping on the ground to make a big pit with one foot would be the product of magic.


    Especially Wang Tuzi, they have seen the strength of Master Liu. Now when they see Bai Qianxue who seems to believe completely standing next to Li Changsheng, they suddenly understand that they are coaxing their girlfriend.


    "Master Liu, can we leave now?"


    Li Changsheng asked faintly.


    "When, of course."


    Master Liu''s legs are shaking with fear now. Where dare he stop.


    None of the other leaders in Qingzhou dared to look directly at Li Changsheng and bowed their heads one after another.


    Everyone was worried for fear that Li Changsheng would settle accounts with them, but Li Changsheng didn''t do so. He just glanced at Wang bald and turned to walk out of the yard.


    "This is the master style."


    Zhou Sheng looked at Li Changsheng with admiration on his face.


    He is a warrior and worships the strong. Just now he couldn''t even take Master Liu''s palm, but master Liu knelt in front of Li Changsheng and begged for mercy.


    This is strength. Without borrowing any foreign objects, it is the power brought by pure martial arts.


    Bai Jinbin also has a complex face.


    Originally, a crisis was relieved by Li Changsheng''s understatement.


    The arrogant Wang bald son, Master Liu trembled like a sheep facing a tiger.


    "I thought the cards you said were just wild words. It seems that you really have this strength."


    Thinking of Li Changsheng''s words in the morning, Bai Jinbin knew Li Changsheng''s confidence.


    Thinking of the matter that the northwest Wang family was cleaned up by the mysterious forces, I couldn''t help but doubt it.


    "Will it have anything to do with this young man?"

 Chapter 82

    After leaving the suburbs, Bai Jinbin drove Li Changsheng back to Qingzhou University. In particular, Bai Qianxue told Li Changsheng to be careful of the Wang family''s revenge.


    Li Changsheng just smiled.


    Bai Qianxue is also a smart person, but he didn''t see through Li Changsheng''s lie and thought that master Liu was really just a magician.


    Bai Jinbin looked very complicated.


    In front of Li Changsheng, he was quite embarrassed.


    He just said this morning that Li Changsheng didn''t know the height of the earth and couldn''t protect Bai Qingxue. It wasn''t long before he had to rely on Li Changsheng to save him, but he was more and more curious about Li Changsheng.


    Back to the dormitory, Jiang Tao has also returned.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, they gathered around one by one.


    "Changsheng, you are really powerful. We were greatly surprised today. Unexpectedly, we really soaked in the white snow of Yanbei University. Chen Wan was stupid at that time."


    Yang Fan also said excitedly.


    "They didn''t encourage Zhang Mengmeng not to let her be immortal''s girlfriend, but now Changsheng has slapped them in the face with facts."


    All three of Jiang Tao are very excited.


    In particular, Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng, like Li Changsheng, are despised by several women. Now they only feel that Li Changsheng''s behavior gives them a big long face.


    "By the way, Changsheng, no matter what activities you have in the future, you will call Bai Qianxue up and give Chen Wan''s snobbish eye a good look."


    Jiang Tao said.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know how to answer. He and Bai Qianxue are not real boyfriend and girlfriend after all.


    "Bai Qianxue wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination, so she''s busy. I''m afraid she can''t get out. But Bai Qianxue and I are just ordinary heterosexual friends, but I really have a girlfriend who is the school flower of high school."


    "School flower?"


    Jiang Tao''s eyes widened. If Li Changsheng had said this before, they would not have taken it seriously, but since the white snow incident, the image of Li Changsheng in their hearts has risen.


    "I said longevity, are you jealous of us? A white snow is shocking enough. You even have a school girl girlfriend."


    Yang Fan covers his heart and makes a heartbroken expression.


    "When I say longevity, can you take into account the feelings of our single dogs?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng said.


    Get up early the next morning. It''s already Saturday. Tomorrow is the time to make an appointment with Jiang Tao to go to Chuzhou to celebrate Xu Ying''s birthday.


    In the morning, as soon as Li Changsheng left the dormitory building, he was stopped by Chu Meng.


    "What are you looking for me in the morning?"


    Li Changsheng has some doubts.


    But Chu Meng''s face was full of anxiety: "my grandfather is missing. He should have been tied up by Qin Hao."


    Chu Meng said anxiously.


    Li Changsheng was also surprised when he heard the speech.


    "What''s going on? Take your time."


    "Well, I only got the news in the morning. A group of people suddenly broke into my grandfather''s villa and took my grandfather away. Then the Qin family sent someone to fight in the afternoon, so they decided the ownership of Qingzhou territory by boxing, and invited all leaders in the Jianghu of Qingzhou to witness it."


    "Your grandpa is a dark warrior. Qin Hao''s men should not be your grandpa''s opponents."


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Yes, originally, the most powerful Xu madman under Qin Hao was not as powerful as my grandfather, but this time a middle-aged man came. My grandfather was captured after more than ten moves. Without my grandfather in charge of the overall situation, we have been completely in a mess. My second uncle just came back. I remember my grandfather told me that if something happened to him, let me come to you."


    Chu Meng doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng can help her, but now she is in a hurry and has no other way.


    "It seems that Qin Hao and his son have found help again."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Where is the boxing ground? I''ll go in a minute."


    "OK, I''ll come with you."


    Chu Meng said.


    "No, you can''t help a girl when she goes home. Didn''t you say your second uncle came back? Give me his phone."


    "All right."


    Although Chu Meng was worried, he knew that what Li Changsheng said was true.


    He finally sent Chu Meng away. Before Li Changsheng could get out of school, he received another call from the bodyguard sent by Xu Xiaolin to protect Yu Youwei.


    "Mr. Li, I''m at the gate of your school. Boss Xu asked me to bring you some things."


    "OK."


    At this time, Li Changsheng had walked not far from the door. After a few steps, he saw a Jetta parked not far away.


    Peng Tiexin, Xu Xiaolin''s man, was waiting in front of the car. When he saw it, he greeted him.


    "Mr. Li, here is a bag of spirit stones. The big boss just got them. Without your order, he didn''t dare to come to see you and asked me to send them."


    Li Changsheng took Lingshi and nodded.


    Very considerate. I know I need a spirit stone to practice.


    "Is everything normal with Yu Youwei?"


    "Normal."


    Peng Tiexin nodded.


    "Some of my men hide in the dark and protect her every step of the way."


    "Since someone is protecting Yu Youwei, please go."


    "Yes."


    Peng Tiexin nodded.


    Li Changsheng got into his Jetta and drove all the way to the place where the boxing match was held.


    Halfway to Chu dream''s second uncle Chu Zhengling called.


    When I heard that Li Changsheng was found by Chu Meng, the other party obviously didn''t care. He perfunctorily asked Li Changsheng to call him, and then hung up the phone.


    Sitting on the co pilot, Li Changsheng lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "your name is Peng Tiexin, right? Are you interested in playing?"


    "How to play?"


    Peng Tiexin asked respectfully.


    In fact, he was full of curiosity about the young man who made the big boss extremely respected.


    Especially the last time Li Changsheng said something about his martial arts realm, which surprised him.


    "There will be a boxing match later. The other party is an expert close to the master''s territory. It may already be the master''s territory. It''s not convenient for me to fight in person."


    "I see."


    Peng Tiexin nodded, his eyes shining like wild animals.


    "Sir, please rest assured that as long as the other party is not the peak of the master''s realm, I am confident to win."


    "That''s good. I like confident people."


    Li Changsheng also nodded, then stopped talking and sat on the co pilot with his eyes closed.


    Today''s fight was initiated by Qin Hao and his son to overthrow Chu Yaotian and occupy Qingzhou. From the description of Chu Meng, Li Changsheng can judge that Qin Hao should have found an expert close to the master''s realm or at the beginning of the master''s realm.


    Chu Yaotian was originally the peak of dark strength, but because he was old, he lacked Qi and blood and his strength degenerated, but he could take more than ten moves with the other party. Li Changsheng can basically judge the strength of the other party.


    "Last time Qin Hao found Ding Qingyang''s disciple Zhou Xing, and this time he found an expert close to the master''s territory. It seems that this person must be eliminated, otherwise it will be a hidden danger sooner or later."


    Li Changsheng thought silently.


    At this time, a gymnasium in front has appeared in front of us.


    "This is the place where Qin Hao agreed to fight today."

 Chapter 83

    Today''s fight attracted many big men, including important figures in several nearby provinces and cities.


    Qin Hao, who has been mixing in Qingzhou for many years, wants to attack his former immediate boss. Such a battle is tantamount to the battle of new and old kings.


    The winner will become the real earth emperor of Qingzhou, while the loser will undoubtedly be a tiger with its teeth pulled out at sunset.


    When Li Changsheng and Peng Tiexin got out of the car, a business car also stopped in front of the gymnasium and walked down a middle-aged man with five big and three thick. He looked very impressive.


    Peng Tiexin showed something different: "I didn''t expect him to come."


    "How do you know him?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually as he walked in.


    "It''s Yang Chenggang, Yang Xiaowei''s father. Boss Xu asked me to investigate where he is a few days ago. This guy''s family is missing. I didn''t expect to appear today. It seems that he should mix with Qin Hao''s father and son."


    Li Changsheng nodded and glanced at the middle-aged man.


    Just behind Yang Chenggang, Yang Xiaowei got out of the car, bowed his head, didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t find Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head and thought it was really a narrow road for his enemies.


    Who knows, just because Li Changsheng looked more, a subordinate next to Yang Chenggang was a little unwilling and stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Where did you come from, hairy boy? What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes."


    Peng Tiexin was about to get angry, but Li Changsheng stopped him with his eyes.


    Yang Chenggang has extensive contacts in Qingzhou, so he didn''t rush into the stadium after getting off the bus, but talked with several acquaintances at the door.


    After Li Changsheng and Peng Tiexin walked out, Peng Tiexin said, "Sir, why don''t you let me do it? His son just offended you, sir. I''ll clean it up here."


    "What''s the hurry? The good play hasn''t started yet."


    Li Changsheng smiled and walked quickly into the gym.


    The gymnasium is not big. It is divided into one floor and two floors.


    At the moment, there are many people who come to watch the war in advance, but most of them are concentrated on the first floor. The second floor belongs to the VIP area. Those people at the big guy level are qualified to sit in.


    Peng Tiexin naturally knows that as Li Changsheng, he can''t sit on the first floor.


    In fact, Li Changsheng didn''t mean to sit on the first floor. He walked directly to the VIP area on the second floor.


    At the moment, there are few people on the second floor because there is still a long time before the game starts.


    Li Changsheng''s appearance immediately attracted many eyes. When it was clear that only a young man of about 20 years old came up, many people showed suspicion.


    "I don''t know which family''s childe?"


    After all, there are few people with brushes on the first floor. Who dares to run to the second floor.


    Turning to a column on the second floor, Li Changsheng happened to see a beautiful woman sitting there. The woman was very beautiful, but it gave people a cold feeling, like a beautiful snake.


    Behind the woman, a strong man was standing respectfully. His explosive muscles and sharp eyes showed that he was definitely an expert.


    Li Changsheng went to a place two places away from the woman and sat down. The woman raised her head and glanced at Li Changsheng. She saw that Li Changsheng looked very ordinary, but she did not despise it.


    They are all cruel characters wandering in the Jianghu. Naturally, they are not low to judge people by their appearance, but she is also thinking about the identity of the other party.


    After Li Changsheng sat down for a few minutes, a middle-aged man not far away playing with walnuts couldn''t help but say, "young man, you look very strange. You must not be a native of Qingzhou?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "It''s from Qingzhou, but I''m just a freshman at Qingzhou University. I don''t have much contact with many people in Qingzhou circle, so it''s normal for you not to know me."


    "A student?"


    Many people were surprised at this.


    Yan Laoliu said with a smile: "who are you, Chen Liguo, President of Qingzhou university?"


    Since the name of the university has been reported, in the other party''s view, it is tantamount to self reporting, indicating that it is likely to have something to do with Chen Liguo.


    "Chen Liguo is my mentor."


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know how to describe it, but he is now a student of Qingzhou University. Naturally, President Chen Liguo can barely be called a teacher.


    "So you are principal Chen''s student?"


    The other party asked again.


    "Sort of."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "President Chen is a student of Chu Lao, and you are a student of President Chen, which is also handed down from generation to generation. President Chen and I have had several contacts. In the face of President Chen, I remind you that not everyone can sit in the VIP area. If your teacher Chen Liguo comes, he can certainly sit here, but you, a younger generation, don''t know the sky when you sit in this position It''s thick. "


    Then he narrowed his eyes, played with walnuts in his hand, and didn''t look at Li Changsheng again.


    For him, a student of Chen Liguo is not qualified to sit here. He doesn''t deserve to talk to him.


    For each other''s reminder, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    If Chen Liguo is qualified to sit, he is naturally qualified to do it. Even if Chen Liguo is not qualified to sit, he is still qualified.


    "Are you just a student of Qingzhou university?"


    The enchanting woman sitting next to her stared at Li Changsheng and opened her mouth coldly.


    "Yes, I''m a student."


    "A student, you dare to sit next to me, don''t you get away!"


    The woman''s Apricot eyes glared angrily, and her body showed some points to kill.


    Originally, when Li Changsheng came up, she thought she was the childe of which family, but she didn''t think she was just a broken student, which made her angry, and the identity of the other party was not qualified to sit here.


    Sitting next to her doesn''t mean being on an equal footing with her and lowering her value.


    "Go away? My teacher hasn''t taught me. Why don''t you show me one?"


    When Li Changsheng opened his mouth, many big men around him looked different.


    Especially the middle-aged man who reminded Li Changsheng just now showed surprise.


    He had already seen that the woman was definitely a bad character to provoke. The young guy dared to provoke the other party. He shook his head and thought that the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger, but once the tiger became powerful, the calf would die.


    Not only him, but many people around him shook their heads and looked pitifully.


    The woman is not simple at first sight. I''m afraid the young man will be unlucky.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng''s voice fell, the tea cup in the woman''s hand suddenly gave a meal, and then the strong man behind her took a step forward.


    In the palm of his hand, a green dagger glittered with cold light.


    "Green Shark!"


    Many people exclaimed and recognized the name of the dagger and the identity of a strong man.


    Ranked 13th in the list of domestic killers, it is also known as green shark, which is named after his dagger.


    What is the identity of a woman who can hire green shark as her bodyguard?


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed.


    At the same time, looking at Li Changsheng was like looking at a dead man.


    You can imagine what will happen if you let green shark be her bodyguard and offend such a person.

 Chapter 84

    At the moment when the green shark''s dagger came out, Peng Tiexin, standing next to Li Changsheng, raised his feet slightly and locked his eyes on the middle-aged man.


    At this moment, the action that the green shark was going to continue came to an abrupt end.


    The enchanting woman next to knocked on the table and signaled the green shark to stop.


    Just at that moment, the woman''s innate sensitive sixth sense made her aware of a threat. This feeling only happened when she faced the top killer sent by the enemy last time, so she immediately stopped her actions and gave up the idea of teaching Li Changsheng a lesson.


    "Today''s boxing match is a fatal blow launched by Qin Hao, a poisonous snake. Chu Yaotian is still missing at this point. Even fools can guess that Qin Hao''s hands and feet are moving. Just don''t know where Qin Hao has the courage to fight Chu Yaotian. I''m afraid there''s someone behind him."


    As Li Changsheng picked up the apples on the table and put them in his mouth, he casually analyzed them.


    "There are basically no forces that dare to move Chu Yaotian in Qingzhou. Although Qin Hao has developed very rapidly in recent years, he doesn''t have the ability to shake Chu Yaotian, so it must be forces from other provinces. In the north, in addition to Xu Tianwang, there are only two or three people who can make Qin Hao work hard."


    Peng Tiexin has followed Xu Xiaolin for many years and knows the situation in the North like the back of his hand.


    "Isn''t the situation in the North always in Xu Xiaolin''s hands? He didn''t receive any information about today''s affairs in advance. It seems that he has been a little comfortable these years."


    Li Changsheng put the half bitten apple on the table and took out his cigarette.


    Peng Tiexin nearby quickly arched his hand to help light the smoke.


    The respectful action was naturally seen clearly by the enchanting woman sitting next to her, and she couldn''t help thinking in her eyes.


    It is definitely not an ordinary student to take a bodyguard with you and make the bodyguard so respectful.


    "Since this guy dares to sit in the VIP area and takes a bodyguard who is not weak at first sight, he is definitely not an ordinary person."


    However, the other party dared to call Xu Tianwang''s name in the six northern provinces, which is really arrogant and arrogant.


    You know, in the whole North, even those big men who call the wind and rain should respectfully say "King Xu" when talking about Xu Xiaolin. Those who dare to call their name so directly, not to mention the six northern provinces, even the whole China, are few.


    Gu mangong, the sick tiger Chi Yu or those guys, as early as a few decades ago, shocked the big guys in one side. No matter who took out any one, it was a character who could make the whole world tremble by stamping his foot, which was by no means comparable to the boy with no hair in front of him.


    "Even if this boy has some status, he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''m afraid he won''t live long. Keep an eye on this boy later and teach him some lessons after the boxing match."


    The woman nearby glanced at Li Changsheng coldly, with a bit of cold in her eyes.


    She suddenly raised an alarm in her heart, so she stopped her men''s actions, but now she thought about it and felt that she was a little worried.


    Even if the boy has some background, he doesn''t know the heaven and earth. At most, he is a dandy spoiled by the family. If such a person dares to offend her, how can he forget it so easily.


    The conversation between poison rose and her middle-aged men is very low, but how can she hide it from Li Changsheng and Peng Tiexin in the master''s territory.


    At this moment, Peng Tiexin silently clenched his fist, but was stopped by Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Iron heart, don''t disturb my interest in the theatre."


    "Yes."


    Peng Tiexin''s clenched fist slowly loosened.


    If Li Changsheng hadn''t just said to stop it, he didn''t mind destroying flowers, poisonous roses and killers on the spot. For Peng Tiexin, a master, killing such people is not much different from killing chickens.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    A middle-aged man came in surrounded by his subordinates. He looked arrogant and overbearing with a strong aura.


    With his appearance, many people stood up and took the initiative to say hello to him, and Li Changsheng recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    Yang Chenggang, Yang Xiaowei''s father, has met each other outside just now.


    However, when Yang Cheng came up to the second floor, he didn''t see Yang Xiaowei appear.


    Li Changsheng looked downstairs and saw Yang Xiaowei talking in a low voice with a woman who was also familiar to Li Changsheng.


    Lu Yao, the flower in the art department, once saved her on the road, but she pretended not to know her in class.


    "The world is really wonderful."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    At this time, Peng Tiexin asked for instructions in a low voice: "Sir, do you want me to do it?"


    Then he pointed to Yang Chenggang''s position and made a beheading action.


    Peng Tiexin knew that Xu Xiaolin was ordered by Li Changsheng to deal with Yang Chenggang, but Yang Chenggang suddenly disappeared. Now it is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Let him live a little longer first."


    At this time, the leaders of Qingzhou and several nearby provinces and cities began to appear one after another, each of whom was a famous figure.


    Finally, when Qin Hao and his son appeared, the atmosphere reached a climax.


    Even the enchanting woman who had been sitting there without any movement took the initiative to stand up and say hello.


    Qin Hao and his son appeared, but did not sit in the most prominent position in the scene, but sat next to them.


    Many people talked and couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    But soon, with a middle-aged man on the stage, Qin Hao took the initiative to meet him.


    People suddenly understand that this is the Lord today.


    "Sure enough, someone supported him, so he dared to fight Chu Yaotian."


    Li Changsheng knew that his conjecture was correct.


    Peng Tiexin took the initiative to explain: "this man, nicknamed Yang Liuzhi, is the leader of a city near Qingzhou. He has strong strength. He has long wanted to extend his power to Qingzhou. Because Chu Yaotian is in charge, he can''t succeed. Now it seems that Qin Hao took refuge in him and dared to take action against Chu Yaotian with his strength."


    Then he pointed to a bald man next to the other party.


    "That''s his subordinate, Wang Dali. He''s an expert under the eight pole sect. It should be that he beat Chu Yaotian and tied Chu Yaotian away."


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly: "the good play is about to begin."


    At this time, Yang Xiaowei also went up to the second floor and sat down two rows lower than Li Changsheng. Next to him, Lu Yuanzheng, dressed in colorful clothes, was holding his arm with a sweet face.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yao picked around and finally chose Yang Xiaowei as her boyfriend.

 Chapter 85

    Sitting in Li Changsheng''s position, you can just see the back of Yang Xiaowei and Lu Yao.


    If they don''t look back, it''s hard to find Li Changsheng sitting in the back.


    At the moment, Yang Xiaowei is holding a cigar in one hand and the other hand is constantly swimming on Lu Yao''s back.


    Li Changsheng knew Yang Xiaowei''s dandy character best. He couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Lu Yao chose to go, but she was never a good person. At the beginning, she couldn''t even lift a hand to herself in class, but now she nestled in Yang Xiaowei''s arms, a gesture of Ren Junyu, but she didn''t know that she just wanted to return her student card, but Liu Xiaowei regarded her as a plaything.


    In the final analysis, it is because she is just a poor boy in her eyes, while Yang Xiaowei is a rich second generation. If you were not wearing cheap clothes, but wearing famous brands and driving the luxury car given by Xu Xiaolin, maybe the other party would have made a promise to roll the sheets the last time the hero saved the United States.


    "Woman, ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head gently and looked at the challenge arena on the first floor.


    At this time, the game has begun. The ball game will be held for a total of nine games to determine the ownership of nine land films in Qingzhou.


    Qin Hao is a Muay Thai master who plays very hard.


    Muay Thai is said to be invincible for 500 years. Although the training method is very cruel and squeeze the potential of people''s body, most of them can''t live long, there is no doubt that their combat effectiveness is very terrible.


    The Chu family sent a Taijiquan master. Unfortunately, he practiced one of the three major internal boxing in China. He first posed as a white crane with bright wings. As a result, he was hit by his opponent''s violent knee and fell down from the challenge arena.


    Many people clap their thighs angrily.


    It''s really hard to argue that Chinese martial arts are so easily attacked Ko at the door of one''s own home.


    Even Li Changsheng can''t stand it.


    How many masters of Wudang Taijiquan came out in those days, but now they are so cowardly.


    Not only Li Changsheng, but also a middle-aged man who looked a little like Chu Yaotian 30 meters away, hit the table angrily.


    You don''t have to guess. This must be Chu Yaotian''s son and Chu Xing, the second uncle of Chu Meng.


    "Is Taijiquan so bad? It''s just unbearable in front of Muay Thai."


    The enchanting woman played with a dagger and looked at the bodyguard green shark next to her.


    "It''s not that Taijiquan is bad, but that the guy sent by the Chu family is too rubbish. Another is that this Muay Thai boxer is really powerful."


    Green shark said, looking at the challenge arena, with a sense of war in his eyes.


    "If you hit the Muay Thai master, who is more powerful?"


    The enchanting woman continued to ask.


    "In terms of fighting strength, I''m no match with him, but if he kills, he can''t beat ten moves in my hand."


    "OK."


    The enchanting woman nodded.


    "Sometimes the victory or defeat of a duel is not a victory with a high level of martial arts. There are many factors, such as favorable conditions of time, place and people, including the psychological quality of both sides."


    "What a waste!"


    Chu Xing was furious over there.


    Several subordinates nearby were trembling.


    "Is this the martial arts expert you invited me?"


    Chu Xing pointed to several subordinates and scolded.


    No wonder Chu Xing gets angry. He has agreed on nine arena matches in total. He lost so badly in the first game. How do you play next?


    "Second Lord, it''s our negligence."


    Those subordinates dare not even lift their heads.


    Chu Xing took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Then he said, "go and find out what the source of this Muay Thai master is immediately?"


    Indeed, although the Tai Chi Master invited by several subordinates did have some slag, he didn''t even take the other party''s move, which shows that the main reason is that the other party''s strength is too strong.


    "It seems that without Chu Yaotian presiding over the overall situation, the Chu family is completely vulnerable."


    The middle-aged man, nicknamed Yang Liuzhi, laughed.


    He had long wanted to extend his influence to Qingzhou, but the strong dragon did not pressure the local snake and failed. This time, with Qin Hao taking refuge in him and uniting the forces of the Qin family, as long as today''s challenge arena rate wins, Qingzhou will really become his bag.


    "Next."


    The second scene continues.


    This time, an outsider who practiced Taizu long boxing also took a vigorous Road, but he was hit in the chest by the other party''s elbow in less than half a minute, vomited blood, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Chu Xing hurriedly asked the medical staff to carry him down, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Two boxers failed in a row. At the moment, the momentum of the Chu family fell to a low point.


    Many big men in Qingzhou shook their heads.


    Yang Ren wanted to reach out to Qingzhou. They were very disgusted. Moreover, Chinese martial arts could not beat a man from a small barbarian country. It was a great shame.


    "The garbage sent by the Chu family really humiliates us Qingzhou people."


    A man couldn''t help shouting.


    Chu Xing''s face was even darker.


    At this time, it''s time for the third game.


    The Muay Thai boxer is still sent by Qin Hao.


    The Chu family did not play for ten minutes.


    It turned out that the remaining boxers were timid when they saw that the opponent was so fierce. They didn''t dare to go up and die. Chu Xing was so angry that his face was purple.


    There has been a lot of discussion at the bottom. Many Qingzhou forces were angry about losing two games in a row. Now they see that they don''t even have the courage to fight the first World War, and some people directly scold, dirty language and chaos.


    "It''s your turn to relax."


    At this time, Li Changsheng smiled at Peng Tiexin.


    At the same time, he waved to a subordinate of the Chu family not far away.


    The subordinate came over suspiciously.


    "Tell your boss that this one is for my people."


    "This..."


    The other party looked suspiciously at Peng Tiexin next to Li Changsheng.


    Seeing that Peng Tiexin is not tall, thin and small, I really can''t see anything special.


    However, seeing the chaotic scene at the moment and the shouting and scolding of many Qingzhou bosses, he finally nodded and walked to Chu Xing.


    Half a minute later, the subordinate came back and said to Li Guangling, "I''ll ask the boss to invite you there."


    Li Changsheng nodded, stood up and walked to Chu Xing.


    Walking a few meters away, Lu Yao happened to go to the bathroom and met Li Changsheng on the way.


    Originally, Li Changsheng wanted to pretend he didn''t know him and leave, but Lu Yao suddenly said, "you''re also here to watch the boxing match?"


    There is no doubt that Lu Yao is really beautiful. With a little graceful and delicate of water women, it is difficult for ordinary men to resist her charm.


    Li Changsheng stopped and shook his head.


    "I''m here to help my friends."


    "Part time?"


    Lu Yao showed such an expression in her eyes, especially the smile on her face disappeared almost instantly.


    Li Changsheng knew that the other party misunderstood his meaning, but he was too lazy to explain. He smiled and nodded: "it''s true."


    "It''s really not easy to work so hard as a freshman and earn your tuition by yourself. I misunderstood you that day in class. Don''t take it to heart."


    An unimportant courtesy, then she went to the bathroom, and Li Changsheng went to Chu Xing over there.


    Go your own way and don''t disturb each other.


    Just thinking of the changes in Lu Yao''s face before and after, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing: "this son of a bitch''s reality!"

 Chapter 86

    When Li Changsheng walked over, Chu Xing was furious with several of his subordinates. When he saw Li Changsheng, his eyes showed suspicion.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer Chu Xing''s words, but directly said, "are you the second uncle of Chu Meng? I called you before coming. Let my subordinates take this fight. Your boxers are too rubbish."


    Li Changsheng''s natural words made the boxers behind Chu Xing blush.


    Even Chu Xing could not help frowning. The young man spoke too frankly and ignored the feelings of others.


    In particular, the other party inadvertently showed a superior temperament, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "You should know that this is a boxing match. It''s not a child''s game. Before going on stage, it''s a matter of life and death."


    Chu Xing is obviously not at ease with Li Changsheng.


    "I know, your boxers don''t dare to play. My men are helping you save the field. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you''re still hesitating, you can find a way to solve today''s problem yourself. Chu Yaotian is a character. As his son, you''re far worse than your old father, tiger father and dog son."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned and walked back to his position.


    Several subordinates next to Chuxing heard Li Changsheng say that their boss was going to be angry, but Chuxing stopped them.


    Indeed, Chu Yaotian was caught by Qin Hao''s people. He didn''t know his life or death. As his son, Chu Xing would lose all his territory in Qingzhou. What''s the difference between this and those black sheep.


    On the way back, Li Changsheng saw Lu Yao arguing with a man.


    It turned out that when Lu Yao came back from the bathroom, he was touched by a rich childe who came to see the boxing match. As a result, Lu Yao slapped the other party in the face with a backhand, which caused something.


    You know, the people who come here to watch the boxing match are not good people. Seeing that Lu Yao dared to beat him, the rich second generation made a cruel decision to take Lu Yao to the hotel to torture him.


    At this time, Yang Xiaowei rushed over when he heard the news.


    "Shit, dare to touch my woman!"


    Yang Xiaowei himself had practiced fighting skills, and his strength was not bad. In addition, with his father Yang Chenggang present, he directly went up and gave the rich second generation a kick and rolled the rich second generation down the stairs.


    The fighting here soon attracted the attention of many people, but everyone looked like watching a good play.


    The rich second generation was kicked down the stairs by Yang Xiaowei. His face was bruised and his head was bleeding. He got up from the ground and shouted, "wait for me."


    Then he turned and ran upstairs.


    Yang Xiaowei didn''t stop him, but put his hands around his chest. After hitting someone, he felt elated. Especially in front of Lu Yao, he showed his brave side and became more and more proud.


    Lu Yao beside him has rushed into his arms, and the delicate body curve fluctuates constantly.


    At this time, a rich second generation who knew Yang Xiaowei whispered, "Yang Shao, I think the man just now seems to be the son of a big man from Chuzhou. I''m afraid it''s hard to provoke."


    "Nothing."


    Yang Xiaowei waved his hand at will.


    "My father works for Lord Qin now. Whatever the boss of Chuzhou, if his father dares to stand out for him, I''ll clean up with his father."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fat man led several of his men to Yang Xiaowei and beat him with a mouth without saying a word.


    "Pa!"


    The sound was so clear that it made the noise in the field quiet.


    Yang Xiaowei didn''t expect that the other party dared to fight himself. After a few days of practice, he waved and rushed up. But before he got close, he was kicked out by a middle-aged man behind the fat man.


    At this time, even Qin Hao and others were disturbed.


    Especially Yang Chenggang, his eyes were red when he saw his son beaten. He led a group of his men to go up and fight with each other.


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    "The fat man is my man. I don''t see who dares to move."


    When they looked up, they saw a dignified middle-aged man coming over accompanied by Qin Hao. It was Yang Liuzhi and Yang Ren.


    In particular, next to Yang Ren, there is a strong Baji Master Wang Dali. He stands taller than others, giving everyone a strong sense of oppression.


    After seeing Yang Ren, Yang Chenggang quickly stopped his men and said, "Lord Yang, even if he is your subordinate, he beat my son..."


    Before he finished, Qin Hao took a step directly and slapped Yang Chenggang in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Crisp and loud.


    "Your son doesn''t have eyes. You should discipline him well. When master Yang speaks, you dare to talk back. Why? Are you going to rebel?"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yang Chenggang opened his mouth and finally lowered his head.


    He''s just a dog beside Qin Hao. How dare he talk back to his master.


    "Master Yang, there''s no need to spoil your interest because of such a small matter."


    Qin Hao smiled.


    Yang Ren nodded, and then several people returned to their seats.


    At this time, Yang Xiaowei got up from the ground, but he didn''t dare to speak when he saw such a scene.


    The rich second generation who had just been beaten by him came and kicked Yang Xiaowei on his belly, and Yang Xiaowei fell to the ground again.


    Next to him, his father Yang Chenggang shook his fist, but he didn''t dare to speak in the end. Who makes the other party''s father Yang Ren''s person.


    Looking at this situation, Yang Xiaowei also knew that he had offended people who couldn''t afford to offend today. He quickly begged for mercy and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done it."


    "Just know your mistakes."


    The rich second generation sneered twice and pointed to Lu Yao.


    "As an apology, lend your girlfriend to me for a night."


    "This..."


    Yang Xiaowei opened his mouth.


    "Why not?"


    "No, No."


    Yang Xiaowei quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t say one night, just a few nights."


    The rich second generation couldn''t help laughing proudly when they heard Yang Xiaowei''s words.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    After laughing, he directly reached out and grabbed Lu Yao''s arm.


    Lu Yao was scared to avoid back, but was blocked by the other party''s people.


    "What are you hiding from? If you can sleep with him, can''t you sleep with me? Don''t you look down on me?"


    The other side sneered.


    Lu Yao''s tears came down and her body trembled with fear.


    Her pitiful appearance aroused the animal nature of the other party.


    The guy didn''t even care to be in full view of the public. He grabbed Lu Yao''s arm and pulled her up. He wanted to kiss her in public.


    "Let her go!"


    Just then, a cold voice came from afar.


    The rich second generation''s action was stiff. Lu Yao, who was originally desperate, suddenly looked up and saw a familiar figure coming slowly.


    "It was him..."

 Chapter 87

    Lu Yao was surprised when she saw Li Changsheng.


    At the moment, she was already desperate. Lian Gang just patted her chest and assured her that Yang Xiaowei, who was not dared to be provoked in Qingzhou, had obediently begged for mercy. She didn''t expect anyone to save her, but she never thought that Li Changsheng would come forward at this critical moment.


    "Longevity save me."


    Although Lu Yao doesn''t know whether Li Changsheng can really save her, at this moment, it''s like a drowning man seeing a life-saving straw. No matter whether the straw can help her out of danger or not, she must grasp it.


    "Where can I get something without eyes? Dare to meddle in my business."


    The rich second generation saw Li Changsheng clearly and showed some disdain in his eyes.


    "You don''t have eyes."


    Li Changsheng pointed to Lu Yao.


    "Let her go. If it''s a man, he''ll come to me."


    "Good boy, I think you''re bored."


    With a wave of his hand, several subordinates behind him surrounded Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to waste time with this kind of small shrimps. He directly knocked out the rushed subordinates with a high whip. Then he solved the other two subordinates with three fists and two feet. Then he rushed to the rich second generation, grabbed his collar, fell over his shoulder, and threw him to the ground.


    At the same time, he stepped on his cheek and said coldly, "am I qualified to mind my own business now?"


    Everyone was stunned by Li Changsheng''s series of crisp actions.


    After more than ten seconds, the fat middle-aged man, the father of the rich second generation, reacted and shouted, "let go of my son. Do you know my identity?"


    "I don''t care who you are."


    Li Changsheng tried his best to kick the rich second generation out, then rushed to the middle-aged man with an arrow, leaned against the mountain crisp and hit the middle-aged man.


    The body with a weight of 200 kg was knocked back and flew out. It hit the railing and shook the whole second floor when it landed.


    The middle-aged man still wanted to struggle. Li Changsheng grabbed a wooden stool next to him and hit it directly on his head.


    "Click!"


    A stool ten centimeters thick was smashed directly into a hole.


    At the same time, the fat man also fainted on the ground, and his head was bleeding like a column.


    For a moment, people were stunned when they noticed the situation here. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng, who seemed thin, burst out such a powerful force, which was even more wonderful than the fight in the challenge arena.


    At this time, several subordinates of the fat middle-aged man reacted, but no one dared to rush up. They just helped the middle-aged man and the rich second generation up and ran to the hospital.


    At the moment, Yang Xiaowei also saw Li Changsheng''s face clearly and stammered, "it''s you."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly at Yang Xiaowei, but scared Yang Xiaowei almost peed his pants on the spot and ran to Yang Chengang''s position.


    He was really frightened. Since Li Changsheng dared to beat the rich second generation and middle-aged people, he naturally dared to beat him.


    That stool just now made the middle-aged fat man bleed like a column. If you hit him, I''m afraid he''ll have to explain half his life here.


    Li Changsheng didn''t stop Yang Xiaowei. He cleaned up such a small miscellaneous fish.


    He looked at Lu Yao. At this time, Lu Yao looked very complex.


    Yang Xiaowei was scared to beg for mercy in the face of the rich second generation and the middle-aged man. Even Yang Xiaowei''s father dared not say more, but Li Changsheng dared to fight these people. Regardless of Li Changsheng''s background, his personal character alone was hundreds of times better than Yang Xiaowei.


    When Lu Yao looked complicated, Chu Xing came over and smiled at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, I shouldn''t have doubted you just now. I agree to let your men play."


    Originally, in Chu Xing''s view, Li Changsheng was just an ordinary young man, looking ordinary, but Li Changsheng''s shot just now fell into his eyes, and his impression of Li Changsheng was very different.


    A young man with fierce and powerful hands, if he is just an ordinary person, Chu Xing absolutely doesn''t believe it. Moreover, Chu Xing is difficult to ride a tiger at this time. The boxers he found are too scared to go to the challenge arena. He can only place his hope on Li Changsheng.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and then said to Lu Yao, "this place is not suitable for you as a girl. You''d better try not to come to this place in the future. First sit there with me. After the boxing match, I''ll find someone to send you back."


    "OK."


    Lu Yao nodded and walked with Li Changsheng to the position she had just sat down.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaowei has run to his father Yang Chenggang.


    "Dad, you must decide for your son. That guy is Li Changsheng. He beat me a few days ago."


    Hearing his son''s words, Yang Chenggang nodded.


    Just now the fat man let him hold his temper, but because the other party is Yang Ren''s man, he dare not be presumptuous. Now a young man dares to bully his son. Of course, he can''t give up.


    When Yang Chenggang was about to take some of his men to trouble Li Changsheng, he was stopped by Qin Hao.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t act rashly. That young man is not ordinary."


    Such a big movement just now naturally attracted Qin Hao''s attention.


    How can Qin Hao not know the guy who beat his son and his nephew.


    However, he also knows that Li Changsheng is not easy to provoke. Even Zhou Xing, who has developed dark strength, is not Li Changsheng''s opponent. Relying on the past of Yang Chenggang''s subordinates, he is just sending vegetables to others.


    "Isn''t he just a young man?"


    Yang Chenggang said dismissively.


    "A young man? Hehe."


    Qin Hao smiled and shook his head.


    "This young man is not even my Xu madman. Do you think you can handle it with your subordinates?"


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yang Chenggang completely flamed out.


    Xu Madman''s strength is very clear to him. As a confidant of Qin Hao, few people in Qingzhou can beat Xu madman. He didn''t expect that this young man should be so powerful.


    "Did my son get beaten for nothing?"


    Yang Chenggang still has some perseverance.


    "Of course not. He''s from Chu Yaotian. I wanted to find someone to clean him up after the challenge arena. I just cleaned him up today."


    Then he looked at Yang Ren next to him.


    Yang Ren smiled.


    "This is the young man that Chu Yaotian values very much? The value of force is good, but since he appears here today, he doesn''t have to go out alive."


    Hearing Yang Ren''s words, Yang Chenggang and many big men in Qingzhou were awestruck.


    When these people are cruel, they break a few bones at most. If they have to, they will never kill. But in Yang Ren''s mouth, killing a person is as free as killing an ant.

 Chapter 88

    Lu Yao leaned close to Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, the young man who once made her look down upon little gave her great peace of mind and warmth.


    She even thought that if she didn''t make up her mind in class, maybe she could really have a romantic campus love with him.


    He is brave, responsible and has a sense of justice. The only regret is that he is not a rich second generation and looks ordinary.


    Ignoring the complicated thoughts of the woman next to him, Li Changsheng nodded to Peng Tiexin over there, and then Peng Tiexin jumped up directly, stepped on the railing on the second floor and fell directly on the challenge arena like an arrow.


    Because of the great strength, I felt my feet shake in the whole field.


    Yang Ren, who thought there was no one here in Chu Xing, saw that someone came out again, especially the scene of Peng Tiexin jumping down the challenge arena from the second floor, which was quite shocking.


    Falling from such a high height, there is nothing at all, which itself is a manifestation of strength.


    Chu Xing saw Peng Tiexin''s move, and his nervous heart relaxed slightly. No matter whether the other party can win the Muay Thai master or not, at least it is much better than the wine bags and rice bags hired by his subordinates.


    Peng Tiexin fell on the challenge arena and made a provocative gesture to the Muay Thai master. Suddenly, the whole audience calmed down and stared at the challenge arena.


    The Muay Thai master''s pupils narrowed and showed some anger. A direct lunge was a sharp elbow.


    Muay Thai has the sharpest attack on the elbow and knee. Especially when you see the strength of Peng Tiexin, this fist can be said to be the strongest blow.


    However, the other party is only a person who practices Mingjin to the extreme. Although the extreme of Mingjin can also defeat the master of dark Jin, Peng Tiexin has integrated inside and outside and reached the master level of Dacheng, so the result is doomed to be tragic.


    When the Muay Thai boxer''s elbow hit came with the roaring wind, Peng Tiexin just turned his steps, and then raised his fist to meet him, with no defensive meaning.


    "Bang."


    The elbows and fists hit each other directly in the air.


    Muay Thai boxers, who have been invincible since they came to power, have stepped back three steps this time.


    When the other party''s figure had just stopped, Peng Tiexin posted it again with an arrow step.


    At the same time, the same sharp elbow hit the Muay Thai boxer''s chest and returned it to him in the other way. The strength was very fierce and almost fell in an instant.


    The Muay Thai fighter didn''t even have time to defend. He was hit in the chest. With a "click", the whole man flew out directly, hit the pillar of the challenge arena and was bounced back.


    At the same time, Peng Tiexin turned around and waved his legs. He stepped directly on the other party''s throat and pushed the other party back against the pillar of the challenge arena. No matter how the other party struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the strength of his legs.


    The Muay Thai boxer was won in less than ten seconds from the beginning to the end.


    The Muay Thai fighter struggled under the soles of Peng Tiexin''s feet until his face began to turn purple and his eyes began to turn white. Peng Tiexin took back his legs.


    The other party collapsed on the challenge arena, opened his mouth and stepped into a piece on his chest.


    Seeing this scene, many people took a breath. How powerful was the blow? I''m afraid the Muay Thai fighter broke five or six ribs.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with shock.


    The thin body is incomparably tall in the eyes of everyone, with a powerful deterrent.


    Even those who no longer know martial arts can see that the force value of this thin man has reached a very high level.


    "He is very powerful. If you fight with him, who is more powerful?"


    Lu Yao subconsciously looks at Li Changsheng.


    Because when Li Changsheng started, he also gave her a sharp feeling, and the thin man was as ugly and amazing as Li Changsheng.


    "Of course I''m better, and he won''t fight me because he doesn''t dare."


    Li Changsheng''s faint words stunned Lu Yao.


    She thought Li Changsheng should evaluate and compare the advantages and disadvantages of both sides, but she didn''t expect Li Changsheng to say such words.


    "No? Isn''t he just an ordinary student?"


    Lu Yao looked at the man next to him and suddenly found that he had a temperament she couldn''t see through. In particular, she noticed that Li Changsheng''s clothes seemed to be different today.


    "The strength of this man is terrible!"


    Even Yang Ren and others have changed color.


    "I''m afraid there will be a mistake in today''s plan."


    Nearby, Qin Hao''s face was also dignified to the extreme.


    Yang Ren looked at Qin Hao and said, "I didn''t notice where this guy came from. It seems that we still underestimated the Chu family. Will Chu Xing invite an expert back from the northwest?"


    "Chu Xing hasn''t been developing in Qingzhou. We don''t know much about his information."


    Qin Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Qin, I''ll check it now."


    Xu madman said.


    Yang Ren waved his hand: "it''s too late to check now. Our plan to dominate Qingzhou must not fail."


    Then he looked at the strong Wang Dali next to him.


    "You play."


    Wang Dali nodded, but his eyes were full of fear.


    He has always been very confident in his strength, but he has no bottom in the face of Peng Tiexin.


    If today''s fight was not about his master Yang Ren''s big plan to enter Qingzhou, he might not choose to play.


    The enchanting woman over there stared at Li Changsheng''s position. She was one of the few people present. She knew that Peng Tiexin was a subordinate of Li Changsheng. At the same time, she finally knew where the sense of crisis came from at that time.


    "What''s your chance of winning against him?"


    The enchanting woman looked at the bodyguard green shark next to her.


    But green shark frowned: "I''m not as good as him in the realm of martial arts. If I kill people, I''m still not his opponent."


    Green shark''s words fell, and the enchanting woman''s face had changed greatly.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man who opened his mouth to educate Li Changsheng also tightly held the two walnuts in his hand. His expression was constantly changing. Finally, he sighed with a long sigh: "he''s gone."


    At the moment, Wang Dali, with explosive muscles, has stepped onto the challenge arena, but he is not in a hurry to attack. He just makes a defensive posture and stares at Peng Tiexin.


    Although he is crazy, he knows himself very well.


    If he wants to beat the Muay Thai boxer, it will take some trouble, but Peng Tiexin only used less than three moves, which is terrible.


    "What''s your name, sir? Why go through this muddy water."


    Wang Dali asked in a muffled voice. His nervous eyes showed that he was guilty at the moment.


    Who knows, Peng Tiexin didn''t pay attention to him at all, but looked at the position on the second floor.


    He asked, "Sir, do you want to end him?"


    All the people in the audience wanted to see where the gentleman in Peng Tiexin''s heart was sacred. Countless eyes fell to the second floor along Peng Tiexin''s line of sight.


    There was a young man with an indifferent look, and beside him was Lu Yao''s shocked face.

 Chapter 89

    "Just waste it."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth faintly, and some skeptical eyes in the field completely turned into horror.


    "It''s really this ordinary young man!"


    Which side Qin Hao and his son have completely widened their eyes.


    The skinny guy killed on the way turned out to be Li Changsheng''s subordinate, especially Qin Yi''s face was extremely ugly.


    He suffered losses under Li Changsheng for many times, and now his heart is about to form a shadow.


    And Yang Xiaowei, Yang Chenggang and his son are completely stupid. No wonder Qin Hao told him not to rush.


    Yang Chenggang was afraid when he remembered it. With the terrible skill of the guy in the challenge arena, Yang Chenggang''s garlic was really just delivering vegetables to people in the past.


    He glared at his son Yang Xiaowei and complained in his heart about what terrible people the black sheep had provoked for himself.


    Now he can only pray in his heart that the strong Wang Dali can solve the thin man in the challenge arena. Otherwise, if he offends such an enemy, his life in Qingzhou will be difficult.


    Lu Yao was most shocked. Looking at the indifferent young man in front of her, she felt how complicated her heart was.


    I thought he was just an ordinary student. I thought he had high force, but after all, she had no money at home and couldn''t give her the life she wanted. But at this moment, she suddenly knew how wrong she was. She could have such a strong hand and participate in a game on this occasion where big men gathered, This identity is at least several levels higher than Yang Xiaowei.


    At this moment, Peng Tiexin, who has been inspired on the challenge arena, has taken one step and launched a strong offensive against Wang.


    The body is like a dragon and the potential is like running thunder.


    As soon as Peng Tiexin made a move, he made a roaring sound like thunder on his fist, which was fast to the extreme.


    Wang Dali, who tried his best to defend, just raised his fist to block, but found that what he blocked was only a remnant, and his face showed a look of horror, but it was too late.


    The fist hit him firmly on the chest. The man who was two meters tall flew out directly and vomited blood and fell down the challenge arena.


    One punch, just one punch, Peng Tiexin seriously injured Yang Ren''s first master.


    Yang Ren, who has been very indifferent since the beginning, has suddenly stood up, and all his subordinates behind him are shocked.


    No one knows Wang Dali''s strength better than them. Originally, he saw that Peng Tiexin was very strong, but Yang Ren thought that even if Wang Dali was not as strong as Peng Tiexin, at least there was no problem to retreat, but he never thought it would be such a result.


    "Yes, I don''t keep my hand when I fight. This Peng Tiexin is a good seedling."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Turned around and looked at Lu Yao with a smile. There was a complex face next to her. There was fear, tension and chagrin on her Qingli face.


    "Why? It''s not suitable to watch such a game for the first time? They say this place is not suitable for your girls."


    Lu Yao nodded subconsciously and looked at Li Changsheng with a little more fear.


    Unconsciously, Li Changsheng''s image has changed from an ordinary boy to a mysterious pronoun.


    "If you can''t accept such a bloody scene, you''d better leave first. I believe no one dares to attack you on the way through this competition."


    Hearing what Li Changsheng said, Lu Yao nodded subconsciously again.


    But when she got up, she suddenly regretted.


    "Young and rich, with background, ability and a good impression of yourself, isn''t this the other half you''ve always wanted to find?"


    "Although Ma Liang, the boyfriend he found last time, had money at home, he was too careless. He hasn''t contacted himself for a week since he cheated himself for the first time."


    "Li Changsheng came out for himself twice. He should not be able to refuse himself. Why don''t he take this opportunity to have a further relationship with him."


    Thinking of this, Lu Yao said weakly, "I''m afraid. Can you take me back later?"


    She looked at Li Changsheng with hope.


    In her opinion, as long as he is a normal man, he can''t refuse the request of a beautiful woman like her.


    Who knows, to her surprise, Li Changsheng shook his head directly: "no, first of all, I have something to do. Secondly, just now I saved you. It''s just what every man with a sense of justice should do. As for sending you home, I''m not your boyfriend and have no obligation."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was calm, but it was also full of cold.


    Lu Yao couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she shook her head in class and said she didn''t know Li Changsheng. Perhaps Li Changsheng''s feelings at that time were the same as those she feels now.


    "He is taking revenge on himself."


    Lu Yao bit her lips and wanted to cry.


    However, Li Changsheng has looked at the challenge arena and seems to have forgotten her existence at all.


    Lu Yao bit her teeth and finally asked again, "do you really don''t send me? If you don''t send me, I won''t talk to you again in the future."


    Lu Yao''s words fell, turned and walked outside, with a bit of anger.


    However, after she walked out of dozens of meters, she quietly turned back and found that Li Changsheng didn''t look at her at all.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a great loss.


    "Doesn''t he really care about himself, or did he give up on himself last time in school?"


    Lu Yao suddenly began to regret.


    Why did he leave? If he just sat down and begged him softly, he might change his mind.


    Finally, Lu Yao walked out of the gymnasium.


    Out of her arrogant self-esteem, she couldn''t bow to Li Changsheng.


    Seeing Lu Yao leave, Li Changsheng just turned his mouth.


    Although such a woman wears a beautiful appearance, her heart is filled with utilitarianism and vanity. If she hadn''t seen her decision in class, if she hadn''t seen her obedience in Yang Xiaowei''s arms just now, if she hadn''t seen the change of her face after she thought she was a waiter who came here to work part-time, Li Changsheng may really think she is a kind woman and will be confused by her beautiful appearance.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs.


    The human heart is like a dog.


    Such a woman has done her utmost to save them by herself. How can she deserve to go into her inner world.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came out of the crowd. It was a young man. He looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. He had a evil smile on his face, giving people the first feeling that he was a demon.


    It''s like a magic knife. Its evil spirit is awe inspiring and sharp.


    After the young man appeared, he slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. When he appeared, Chu Xing, who had already shown a happy face, suddenly froze, and then his face changed wildly.


    On the other hand, Yang Ren was relieved.


    "Luckily he came."


    Yang Ren sat on the chair relieved.

 Chapter 90

    A man can give people a feeling of demon, which is different from the female demon, but a very evil feeling.


    With the appearance of the man, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    Even Peng Tiexin showed a dignified face.


    Nalan Yuting, a name that no one dares to despise in the whole northwest.


    It is not only because he once set a record of killing a gang by one person, but also because his master, the sick tiger Chi Yu, is the most important.


    And Xu Xiaolin are known as the figures of the two mountains in the north.


    "Unexpectedly, Yang Ren invited him."


    Over there, Chu Xing sat on the chair dejected. The joy originally brought by Peng Tiexin''s defeat of Wang Dali has dissipated. If the Chu family is like a vassal in Qingzhou, the sick tiger Chi Yu is the son of Zhou, whom 800 vassal kings have to worship.


    Nalan rain Pavilion appeared, looked at the leaders on the second floor, and said faintly, "I owe Yang any love. Today I appear to repay the love. In the future, Qingzhou will only be followed by boss Yang. If the Chu family is willing to quit voluntarily, I can guarantee Chu Yaotian''s life."


    The words of Nalan rain Pavilion fell. Chu Xing sighed a long sigh, stood up and was about to nod.


    At this time, Peng Tiexin on the challenge arena said, "Nalan Yuting, what you do today has been approved by your master?"


    "Are you?"


    Nalan Yuting frowned.


    Peng Tiexin followed Xu Xiaolin later, so few people knew him.


    Unlike Nalan Yuting, it is the three generals under Chi Yu. It is well known in China.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Just tell me whether your actions today are inspired by your master or your own? In the face of your master Chi Yu, I advise you not to go through this muddy water today, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    Hearing Peng Tiexin''s words, Nalan Yuting smiled and shook his head.


    "In the north, there is no muddy water that I can''t afford to go through in Nalan Yuting."


    Then he stepped out and turned his body into a remnant. Without saying a word, he made a move to Peng Tiexin.


    Peng Tiexin also took a step forward and crossed his arm to stop.


    "Pa!"


    A dull sound.


    Peng Tiexin, who has reached the master''s realm, was hit by one punch and withdrew three steps back.


    Many people in the audience were shocked.


    Just now, everyone can see the strength of Peng Tiexin. Unexpectedly, he is not the enemy of this young man''s move.


    The three generals of the sick tiger Chi Yu, Nalan Yuting, really deserve their reputation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Naran."


    Yang Ren stood up and arched his hands, with an uncontrollable smile on his face.


    In his opinion, the overall situation has been decided. Peng Tiexin is not Nalan Yuting''s opponent.


    Chu Xing didn''t dare to fight against Nalan Yuting even if he had a few courage.


    Today''s plan can be completed perfectly. If it''s not for the beginning, I''m not sure whether Nalan Yuting will appear or what challenge competition is not needed at all. As long as the Buddha of Nalan Yuting sits there, the Chu family will have to obey.


    "It''s amazing that Lord Yang can invite Nalan rain Pavilion."


    Qin Hao said with a flattering face.


    At the same time, he was in a complex mood. He had cooperated with Yang Ren and became Yang Ren''s subordinate. Qin Hao was still unwilling. After seeing the appearance of Nalan Yuting, he knew he was right.


    Peng Tiexin, who was beaten back by one punch, waved his fist and took the initiative to rush to Nalan Yuting.


    However, his fist hit a remnant.


    Nalan Yuting appeared behind him like a ghost and punched him in the back.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, Peng Tiexin was beaten and planted in the challenge arena. It took a few minutes before he reluctantly stood up. A trace of blood had overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Nalan Yuting and Peng Tiexin''s martial arts realm are both masters, but their real combat effectiveness is much stronger than Peng Tiexin, because Nalan Yuting''s Kung Fu is almost to the extreme.


    "No wonder there are some means to get late and heavy."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At this time, Nalan Yuting had turned and wanted to walk down the challenge arena and leave.


    In his opinion, his appearance has been equal to fixing the overall situation. The Chu family has no other choice but to give up the Qingzhou site obediently.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as he was about to step down from the challenge arena, a voice sounded.


    Nalan Yuting looked up and saw a young face.


    "Hurt my men and then turn around and leave. Has it been approved by me?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the whole audience showed surprised eyes.


    Not to mention the strong background of Nalan Yuting, but his combat effectiveness. Don''t you see that even a man as strong as Peng Tiexin is not his opponent.


    Although everyone knows that Li Changsheng is the master of Peng Tiexin, the master does not mean that he can play.


    "Does he want to suppress each other with the background? After all, if he can have such a powerful subordinate, his background must be different, but can the stronger background be stronger than the sick tiger Chi Yu behind Nalan Yuting?"


    Chu Xing frowned over there.


    The guy my niece found was so bold that he dared to provoke Nalan Yuting.


    "Why, do you want to do it with me?"


    Nalan Yuting tilted his lips with a bit of disdain in his eyes.


    He is arrogant because he has proud capital.


    Looking at the whole North, how many can he pay attention to?


    "I don''t want to fight you. I just want you to kneel down and make amends for your behavior just now."


    Li Changsheng''s domineering words calmed the whole audience.


    Nalan Yuting''s face showed a surprised expression for the first time.


    He couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng up and down again, and finally shook his head.


    "There are many people who provoke me. In the end, all of them died miserably. Originally, I didn''t want to touch blood today, but my name Nalan Yuting can''t be insulted. Today you are honored and unfortunate, because you will become the only person who died in my hands in the past three years."


    Just as the killing intention in Nalan Yuting''s eyes grew stronger, Li Changsheng jumped out and jumped down from the second floor.


    Pour your strength into your heels and bombard the body of Nalan Yuting directly.


    The sudden move caught everyone off guard, but Nalan Yuting''s face showed a sneer.


    He was always confident in his speed, so when Li Changsheng was less than one meter away from him, he chose to move aside.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Nalan Yuting was avoiding sideways, Li Changsheng''s body seemed to be pulled by some force, directly changed its direction, and smashed it almost at the moment when Nalan Yuting''s body appeared.


    This time, Nalan rain Pavilion also showed a frightened look on his face.


    He had never heard of anyone who could change his direction without using his body in the air, but it was too late for him to avoid it.


    The powerful sole of his foot kicked directly on the chest of Nalan Yuting.


    "Click!"


    Nalan Yuting flew out directly and fell into the challenge arena, just three steps ahead of Peng Tiexin.


    It took only one move from Li Changsheng to bring down Nalan Yuting, and the whole process took less than two seconds.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    No one thought that this seemingly ordinary young man was so furious.


    Chu Xing and Qin Hao, including Yang Ren, are all stupid.


    Until now, people understand that this seemingly insignificant young man is the most terrible role.


    The value of force has far exceeded their imagination.

 Chapter 91

    Nalan rain Pavilion fell under the challenge arena, struggled to get up, and looked at the figure on the challenge arena with a look of fear.


    There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in China. Only the north can beat Nalan Yuting, but those who can seriously hurt Nalan Yuting with one move can''t exceed a slap.


    Almost all of those slaps were famous people, not including the ugly young man in front of us.


    Li Changsheng put his hands on the rope of the challenge arena, looked calmly at Nalan Yuting, who was seriously injured under the arena, and said, "just now you hurt my subordinate, now I give you two choices to make amends to him or I break your leg."


    The voice was condescending. Such a tone should not have appeared at Li Changsheng''s age.


    Nalan Yuting shook his head after changing his look several times: "it''s impossible. A scholar can be killed and not humiliated. Moreover, I''m a sick tiger Chi Yu''s man. I don''t believe you really dare to treat me."


    Nalan Yuting''s words fell, and Li Changsheng couldn''t speak.


    Chu Xing on the second floor shouted, "Mr. Li, Chi Yu is the tiger of the north. You must not be impulsive."


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t answer Chu Xing''s words at all. He just shook his head gently, then suddenly supported the rope on the challenge arena and jumped down from above.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, he suddenly kicked out and hit Nalan Yuting''s left leg.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    There was an uproar.


    Too decisive, too straightforward, too unscrupulous.


    "Ah!"


    As strong as Nalan, the rain Pavilion also couldn''t help but give a miserable cry, and bean sized sweat beads flowed down from the head.


    At the lower leg of his left leg, a snow-white bone fragment pierced the skin and exposed.


    Simply, weird, scary.


    Li Changsheng made a bold move, which made everyone in the field unable to react.


    After more than 30 seconds, several subordinates brought by Nalan Yuting rushed up.


    However, when the first fierce and fearless guy was smashed in the chest by Li Changsheng and flew out, these guys, who are usually known for their ferocity and immortality, finally stopped.


    It''s one thing to work hard, but it''s another to go up and die.


    The wolf is the most ferocious animal, but if faced with a tiger enough to crush it, it will also run away. Animals and people are essentially the same.


    Li Changsheng clapped his hands, as if he had done an insignificant thing, and then slowly walked up to his position on the second floor and sat down.


    Peng Tiexin glanced and fell to the ground, covered Nalan Yuting with his calf, shook his head sympathetically, and then followed Li Changsheng.


    Chu Xing finally couldn''t help coming over, looked at the young man who made him somewhat invisible, and said loudly, "Li Changsheng, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Li Changsheng was recommended to him by his niece Chu Meng. At first, he didn''t take Li Changsheng seriously. It was only after Li Changsheng helped him defeat Wang Dali that he realized the importance of the young man in front of him.


    But now he regretted to the extreme, because he would rather let the territory of Qingzhou out in exchange for his father''s life than offend the sick tiger.


    "Isn''t it just a leg? If he wasn''t Chi Yu''s subordinate, he would be dead now."


    Li Changsheng said indifferently. There was no madness in his tone. Everything was so reasonable.


    Perhaps for others, Chi Yu is an unattainable mountain, and in Li Changsheng''s eyes, he is just a subordinate who followed him in those years.


    "Li Changsheng, your strength is really strong. Nalan rain Pavilion is not your opponent. Look at the northern Jianghu. Your force value can also rank in the top 30, but what''s the use of your force? The man behind Nalan rain Pavilion is a sick tiger Chi Yu. Do you know what disaster will be caused by breaking his leg?"


    "The sick tiger Chi Yu and Xu Xiaolin are two figures in the North who have the power to dump the whole northern land. If you offend him, you will be tantamount to looking for your own death. Let alone you. Even if my Chu family will be implicated by you, the biggest price of this boxing match was to lose the land of Qingzhou, but now it is likely to take the lives of my Chu family."


    Chu Xing jumped with anger.


    If the fighting capacity of the young man was not too amazing, he would like to slap him on the spot.


    "I''ll take it all."


    Li Changsheng leaned back on the chair in the back. His lazy appearance made Chu Xing angry.


    "Can you afford it?"


    Chu Xing had no place to vent his evil fire, and his face was full of despair and decadence.


    Finally, with a long sigh, he walked back to his position and sat down.


    The situation has developed to this point, which makes Chu Xing feel powerless to return to heaven.


    Over there, Yang Ren hurriedly asked someone to bandage Nalan Yuting.


    Qin Hao, Yang Chenggang and others showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    Dare to break a leg of Nalan Yuting. The big tiger in the north can''t be angry. In the north, except Xu Xiaolin, who can wrestle with the sick tiger Chi Yu.


    Moreover, it has always been said that there is an unusual relationship between Xu Xiaolin and the sick tiger Chi Yu. Unless the boy is Xu Xiaolin''s own son, Xu Xiaolin will never oppose Chi Yu, and this possibility is very small, because Xu Xiaolin has no son at all and only one daughter.


    Once Chi Yu gets angry, Li Changsheng and the Chu family will face a fatal killing.


    Finally, the real winner of today''s boxing match is Qin Hao.


    Li Changsheng sat there leisurely from beginning to end, unaware that his actions were tantamount to poking a hole in the sky.


    Sitting not far from Li Changsheng, the enchanting woman looked at Li Changsheng, who didn''t know the height of the world, and sneered: "it depends on how you die this time."


    It is said that there is no hatred for no reason, but the enchanting woman just doesn''t like Li Changsheng.


    Yang Xiaowei, who was black and blue, and Qin Yi, who had been cleaned up by Li Changsheng, and brother Qin Xuan also clenched their fists with excitement.


    Li Changsheng''s move really hurt his relatives and made his enemies happy.


    "Hula!"


    There was a commotion on the first floor, and the crowded crowd was cut open.


    A group of strong men in black suits opened a road in the crowd, and then a middle-aged man in a suit came in surrounded by a group of bodyguards in black.


    When the other party appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Many big men in Qingzhou, including Yang Ren, Qin Hao and others, stood up in unison, with awe on their faces.


    Chu Xing''s face was pale and bloodless, and his body began to tremble.


    The middle-aged man took the lead on the second floor. Qin Hao, Yang Ren and others hurried up to meet him, but were rudely pushed away by his bodyguard. The two men dared not have the slightest dissatisfaction on their faces, but stood aside trembling.


    Because this man is one of the two mountains in the north and the big boss of Xu''s group, King Xu Xiaolin, who is as famous as the sick tiger Chi Yu.

 Chapter 92

    At this moment, Chu Xing was desperate.


    A long time ago, news spread that there was an unusual relationship between Xu Xiaolin and the sick tiger Chi Yu, two mountains in the north. Although it had never been verified, the two leaders never denied it.


    At the moment, Xu Xiaolin appears. Is it for Nalan Yuting? I didn''t expect to disturb the big man. I was too caught off guard by bad luck.


    Xu Xiaolin, the helmsman of the northern Xu group, is a commercial emperor whose name is not enough to scare the people present. The real fear comes from a series of major events he has done, such as thunder. Few people can match it in the world today.


    Although Chu Xing didn''t know how the big man who frightened countless people in the North could appear here so soon, his inner despair had made him fall into an abyss.


    He subconsciously looked at the young man who caused the terrible disaster. The guy named Li Changsheng couldn''t see any tension at the moment, especially the faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which made Chu Xing unable to respond.


    He didn''t understand why this guy was so calm. He didn''t understand.


    Because in his eyes, no matter how powerful Li Changsheng is, he is only a classmate found by his niece. Maybe he is very powerful. He has never heard of such a person in the Jianghu.


    Not only did he not understand, but also the enchanting woman who has been paying attention to Li Changsheng.


    She felt that this guy who had always been unpleasant to her could not be compared with Xu Xiaolin except that his force value was frightening.


    And all the leaders of Qingzhou have no time to care about Li Changsheng.


    When they wanted to come, the other party should have been trembling with fear. Their eyes had been completely attracted by Xu Xiaolin.


    Xu Xiaolin, the commercial emperor of the north, is regarded as a legendary figure in the Jianghu. He doesn''t have a chance to see him at ordinary times.


    Xu Xiaolin, who went up to the second floor, scanned the crowd, and then easily saw Li Changsheng sitting there, so he strode to Li Changsheng''s position.


    Chu Xing''s heart suddenly raised. Xu Xiaolin''s goal was so clear that he came to take revenge for Nalan Yuting.


    Qingzhou, including Qin Hao, has shown a gloating expression. It seems that they have seen the end of the boy who doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Nalan Yuting, who was wrapped up and pale with pain over there, wanted to stand up and say hello to the man who was as famous as his big boss, but he was completely shocked by the next scene.


    Because the man, known as one of the two mountains in the north, was not as angry as expected when he came to Li Changsheng. Instead, he showed a cautious expression and shouted in a very respectful tone: "sir."


    The young man just nodded slightly, then picked up an apple from the table and looked at Xu Xiaolin.


    "This apple is good. Would you like one?"


    At that moment, Xu Xiaolin showed a flattered expression and respectfully took the apple.


    Such a scene makes everyone feel clouded, and the inner shock is suffocating.


    In particular, Qin Hao, Yang Ren and others were as stupid as a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Li Changsheng looked at Xu Xiaolin holding the apple carefully and said with a smile: "what? Are you going to go back and order three incense?"


    He shook his head and took out a cigarette.


    Xu Xiaolin hurriedly bowed forward and took out a lighter to help light it.


    "Boy, what are you doing? This man must not be Xu Xiaolin. Otherwise, how could the big boss of Tangtang Xu group light you a cigarette? What trick do you want to play?"


    The enchanting woman sitting not far from Li Changsheng seemed to think she had figured out something and suddenly shouted.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t bother to look at her at all, but silently spit out a cigarette.


    Peng Tiexin behind him looked at the enchanting woman with a fierce look.


    Peng Tiexin is how powerful, only one eye, the enchanting woman''s heart is full of warning signs, and she lowers her head in some fear.


    However, she seemed to be aware of her gaffe. She immediately straightened up and shouted, "what is it? She has a powerful subordinate. Miss Ben is from the Xie family in Jiangnan."


    Xie Yiyi, the daughter of the Xie family in Jiangnan, came to the north to talk about a business on behalf of the Xie family. When she heard that there was a boxing match here, she came to join the fun. "


    The Xie family in Jiangnan is also a well-known family in China, so Xie Yiyi is very proud. Today, she was frustrated by Li Changsheng again and again, which made her hold a breath in her heart.


    Although she understood in her heart at the moment and now stood up to question Li Changsheng, she was very irrational, but women have always been emotional animals and still said such words.


    Li Changsheng''s silence doesn''t mean that Xu Xiaolin has the same good temper. He turns back coldly, points to Xie Yiyi''s nose and scolds: "bitch, is the Xie family in Jiangnan very arrogant? Believe it or not, I''ll let you lose all your money tomorrow, and then sell you to the kiln to be a real little sister?"


    For a moment, Xie Yiyi was completely stunned.


    No one ever dared to point to his nose and scold himself like this from childhood, but Xu Xiaolin''s momentum scared her, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    Because in Xu Xiaolin''s cold eyes, she felt a stronger aura than her father who was the owner of the house.


    Cooperating with the group of dignified bodyguards in black behind Xu Xiaolin, all reminded her that the man in front of her was not a fake.


    "What do you mean, Li?"


    Xie Yiyi dared not challenge Xu Xiaolin, but dared to question Li Changsheng.


    Because she subconsciously thought that Li Changsheng''s ordinary face was much less threatening than Xu Xiaolin.


    "What do you mean? Can''t you see? Women are really stupid animals."


    Li Changsheng shook his head, and then told Xu Xiaolin nearby, "this woman doesn''t have long eyes. Remember to help me sell her away. It''s best to sell her to Africa. The people there have good equipment and are more suitable for her."


    For a moment, Xie Yiyi was stiff.


    Some intuition reminded her that the other party might not be joking, but would really do so.


    A vicious executioner is terrible, but he is honest and can talk and laugh with you after killing people. That''s the real terror.


    Li Changsheng is undoubtedly such a person.


    It was like a basin of cold water pouring down her head. At this moment, she finally realized that the young man in front of her was not as simple and deceptive as his appearance. He not only had the fighting power against the sky, but also had a background that he could not compete with at all.


    She was pale and clenched her fist. If her stupid words brought disaster to the Xie family, it would really be unimaginable.


    When she was sold to Africa, Xie Yiyi couldn''t help feeling numb all over. She stood there and wanted to cry.

 Chapter 93

    Even Xu Xiaolin had to respectfully say "Sir". Chu Xing didn''t react until more than ten minutes later.


    He looked at the young figure still sitting on the seat in the distance and wondered how his niece Chu Meng knew such a powerful figure.


    But now his heart was filled with excitement and joy.


    Don''t lose Qingzhou. The Chu family is safe.


    With the words "Xu Xiaolin", everything has fallen to the ground.


    Xu Xiaolin and a group of his murderous subordinates stood respectfully in a row behind Li Changsheng, who was just smoking silently.


    Next to the pale faces, Yang Ren, Qin Hao and Yang Chenggang were surrounded by fear.


    "Big boss."


    Peng Tiexin stepped forward, whispered something to Xu Xiaolin, and then pointed to the location of Nalan rain Pavilion.


    The joy of Nalan Yuting over there has turned into a bitter smile. Xu Xiaolin has spoken first when he just wanted to say something.


    "You just offended sir."


    Nalan Yuting responded and nodded.


    "Boss Xu, I owe Yang any love. Today I specially came to repay the love. Unexpectedly, the flood washed the Dragon King temple. I hope boss Xu will let me go in the face of my boss Chi."


    "OK."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded.


    "In Chi Yu''s face, I''ll spare your life. Come and break his other leg."


    "What?"


    Nalan Yuting was relieved. Hearing Xu Xiaolin''s words, the whole person was stupid.


    "Boss Xu, with your friendship with my boss..."


    "Don''t you think you have a lot of nonsense?"


    Xu Xiaolin interrupted coldly and grabbed a stool next to him and fell directly from the second floor.


    "Hula!"


    The stool sounded a sonic boom in the air.


    Chi Yugang wanted to avoid, but his other leg had been hit.


    "Click!"


    Nalan Yuting fell directly on the ground, and his other leg was broken in an instant.


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience took a breath.


    Xu Xiaolin, who is worthy of being famous in the north, is really cruel enough.


    And Yang Ren and Qin Hao over there have been so scared that their legs are soft.


    "Qin Hao and his son dare to kidnap Chu Yaotian and plot to kill me many times. It''s no use keeping it. Kill it."


    Li Changsheng neither praised nor criticized Xu Xiaolin''s behavior, but looked over there and said to Qin Hao and his son.


    "Spare your life."


    Qin Hao''s scared legs are soft.


    The dignified Qingzhou boss knelt directly on the ground and begged Li Changsheng and Xu Xiaolin.


    "Mr. Li, boss Xu, I''m wrong. You can do whatever you want me to do, but don''t kill me. I''ll let Chu Yaotian go right away. He''s in my Qin villa."


    "Not yet."


    Indifferent to the other party''s plea, Li Changsheng spoke faintly.


    Xu Xiaolin took a step forward.


    "You forced me."


    Qin Hao suddenly looked up with a fierce look in his eyes.


    I don''t know when a pistol has been loaded quietly. When facing Xu Xiaolin, I have to pull the trigger.


    However, at the critical moment, an object flew out of Xu Xiaolin''s hand, directly hit Qin Hao''s hand and flew the pistol out.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaolin stepped out and immediately came to Qin Hao''s side. He slapped Qin Hao''s head.


    "Pa!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones.


    Qin Hao''s seven orifices shed blood and fell to the ground, staring at his big eyes with madness and disbelief.


    No one thought that Xu Xiaolin, the boss of the northern Xu group, was a powerful martial arts expert. He had never done it for so many years, but he did it twice today.


    Now, some people who doubted Xu Xiaolin''s identity all gave up.


    Who else except the king Xu has such skill and domineering spirit.


    Seeing Qin Hao killed, Qin Yi and Qin Xuan brothers have collapsed on the ground like a dead dog. Yellow and white things flow out of the middle of their thighs and a stench comes from them.


    This time, without Li Changsheng''s orders, Xu Xiaolin directly covered his nose in disgust. His opponent ordered, "chop these two counseling goods into eight pieces and throw them into the river to feed the fish."


    The voice fell, and immediately several strong men came out and dragged Qin Yi and Qin Xuan out like a dead dog.


    "Let the people on the first floor leave. The scene is too bloody."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Xu Xiaolin immediately nodded and shouted downstairs, "get out of here!"


    Immediately, the people who had been frightened and frightened rushed out one after another.


    Ten minutes later, all the people on the first floor had finished walking, leaving only the leaders of Qingzhou and Yang Ren, Yang Chenggang and others on the second floor.


    At this time, Yang Chenggang and his son had long been frightened. Before Li Changsheng got angry, they knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed for mercy.


    "Mr. Li, we are wrong. Please fart and let us go."


    Yang Chenggang is a famous entrepreneur in Qingzhou, but now he kowtows like garlic, and his nose runs down with tears.


    His son Yang Xiaowei over there was so frightened that he couldn''t stop.


    Li Changsheng showed some disgust in his eyes and said faintly, "go back and prepare $50 million as life buying money and hit this account in seven days."


    Li Changsheng pulled a piece of paper from the table, then wrote down the bank card account number Chu Yaotian gave him, and threw it directly in front of Yang Chenggang.


    Yang Chenggang hurriedly took the paper into his hand and knocked his head several times.


    "Thank Mr. Li for not killing."


    He was really frightened.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Xiaolin snorted coldly.


    Yang Chenggang and his son helped each other to leave.


    When they came to the stairs, because their legs were soft, they rolled down directly and hit their heads and blood, but they didn''t dare to stop at all. They rolled down the stairs.


    When the father and son left, Li Changsheng looked to Yang Ren in the field.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s eyes, Yang Ren immediately softened his legs and knelt down on the ground.


    "Mr. Li, I''m willing to pay. As long as you spare my life, you can pay as much as you want."


    Yang Ren has great power in Chuzhou and even several nearby provinces and cities. His nickname is Yang Liuzhi, because he was born with six fingers in his right hand.


    It is said that people with six fingers are smart, and Yang Ren really has a good brain. It is said that even going to college was escorted. However, after graduating from school, he did not choose to find a practical job, but embarked on a bloody journey of hegemony.


    With his smart head and the knowledge learned in school, he soon completed his primitive accumulation and became a famous figure in Chuzhou in less than ten years.


    Because of his excellent communication skills, he has built a huge network of contacts. He has been invincible in Chuzhou. This time, he is determined to expand his territory in one fell swoop, but he did not expect that the perfect plan was destroyed by Li Changsheng who killed him halfway.


    "It''s really bad to fight and kill. Yang Chenggang and his son bought 50 million for their lives, so you can take it out."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Yang renru was relieved by the amnesty and got up to leave.


    But at this time, Li Changsheng spoke again.


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet. In addition to taking out 100 million, you can cut off another finger and have a long memory, and then cut off the sixth finger you have grown."


    "What?"


    Yang Ren''s face changed.


    If Yang Liuzhi doesn''t have his sixth finger, he will really lose his prestige and become a laughing stock.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    As soon as Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows, he scared the big man in Chuzhou and made his body tremble.


    "Yes."


    Yang Ren spits out two words with difficulty, and his strength seems to be drained.


    It was a great shame for him to break his finger, which was far more painful than taking out a hundred million, but he didn''t dare to resist and had to accept his life.


    Because he is as smart as him, how can he not see that Li Changsheng can really kill him? His dignity is precious, but compared with his life, he will still choose to protect his life.


    The old ancestor has long said that smart people are afraid of death.

 Chapter 94

    Hand up and knife down.


    Yang Ren''s sixth finger was directly chopped off.


    He was biting his teeth and sweating, but he was also a hard stubble. He was stunned and didn''t cry out.


    His subordinates hurried forward to bandage him.


    Li Changsheng waved and said, "go away."


    The man walked down the stairs like an amnesty.


    At this time, all the leaders in Qingzhou were trembling.


    They know that today''s event is undoubtedly a big earthquake for the pattern of Qingzhou.


    After today, this mysterious young man will become the new master of Qingzhou.


    After all, even Xu Xiaolin, one of the two mountains in the north, has to exist respectfully. I really can''t imagine anyone who can resist him in Qingzhou.


    The Chu family close to Li Changsheng undoubtedly has a stronger position.


    "Go and save your father."


    Li Changsheng glanced at Chu Xing, who stood there stunned, and said coldly.


    For Chu Yaotian''s son, his evaluation is not high. Generally speaking, there are four words, "tiger father and dog son".


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Xing nodded hurriedly and looked at the young man who was born like a demon king.


    There is a trace of excitement in my heart to turn defeat into victory, but also with awe.


    Qin''s father and son said he would kill without mercy. This ruthlessness should not have appeared at his age.


    Chu Xing took people away. Except for the green leaders as bystanders, there was only Xie Yiyi standing there and looking at Li Changsheng in fear.


    "Sir, I''ll have her sold to Africa."


    Several of Xu Xiaolin''s men immediately stood up.


    In everyone''s opinion, Li Changsheng''s casual words are tantamount to the imperial edict in their ears.


    The bodyguard green shark next to Xie Yiyi subconsciously took a step forward, but when he looked at Xu Xiaolin''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help taking back the dagger in his hand.


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree, Xu Xiaolin, a mountain in the north, can''t be offended by a small green shark.


    Green shark''s actions fell into Xie Yiyi''s eyes, and a trace of despair rose in her eyes.


    This time she was really afraid. Seeing that Xu Xiaolin''s men were about to come forward, she was a weak woman who lost the protection of her bodyguards. She wanted to retreat, but found that there was no way to avoid.


    Just when her nervous body trembled slightly, Li Changsheng said, "wait a minute, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is sold to Africa."


    Then he took a few steps forward, came to Xie Yiyi''s body, stretched out his palm and pinched her jade like chin, then gently touched her cheek and groped along her cheek.


    At the moment, Xie Yiyi was completely stupid and forgot to avoid for a moment.


    When Li Changsheng put his hand into her collar and squeezed it gently, he suddenly woke up.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had stretched out his hand, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed it gently, and said with a smile, "well, this is the price of your offending me."


    Then, instead of looking at Xie Yiyi, he looked at Xu Xiaolin and said, "let''s go. That''s all for today."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded, responded respectfully, and then accompanied Li Changsheng out of the stadium.


    It was not until more than ten minutes after Li Changsheng and others left that Xie Yiyi reacted. She felt a faint pain in her chest and her face was crimson. She looked at the bodyguard nearby and shouted, "why didn''t you do it just now?"


    The bodyguard smiled bitterly: "if I do it, now both miss and I have become dead."


    Hearing this, Xie Yiyi couldn''t help thinking of the ordinary but mysterious face. A chill rose in her heart. Finally, she bit her lips and walked out of the stadium without saying a word.


    The remaining big men in Qingzhou looked at each other one by one.


    "Was that man really Xu Xiaolin just now?"


    A big man in Qingzhou asked questions.


    Indeed, Xu Xiaolin is famous in the north, but not many people have seen him. After all, Qingzhou is still too small, and their level is not up to.


    "In addition to Xu Xiaolin, who has such arrogant arrogance, and who can break a leg of Nalan Yuting without blinking, we may admit our mistake, but Nalan Yuting will never admit it."


    "What should that young man be?"


    The more people think about it, the more they feel terrible.


    The existence that can make Xu Xiaolin bow his head may stand at the top of the whole China.


    Outside the gymnasium, Lu Yao did not leave directly, but squatted under a willow tree in a daze.


    Today''s incident hit her a lot. Originally, she thought she had caught a golden turtle son-in-law with Yang Xiaowei, but she never thought that Li Changsheng, who had been despised and hated by her, was the real dragon.


    Yang Xiaowei didn''t even dare to fart in front of him.


    "If he can sit on the second floor and have such a powerful bodyguard, his identity must be very unusual. Isn''t that why he has always wanted to find a golden turtle son-in-law? Unfortunately, if he didn''t make such a decision in class..."


    Lu Yao''s heart was filled with great regret.


    However, thinking of the row of luxury cars that had entered the parking lot again and the group of people who went down angrily, her face showed some happiness.


    The people injured by Li Changsheng''s subordinates must be looking for revenge from him. I''m afraid he''s more or less bad. These people on the road are cruel and cruel. Maybe they are really a blessing in disguise.


    While Lu Yao was comforting herself, she suddenly saw many people running out of the gymnasium.


    Listening to them, it seemed that she had killed someone, and her pretty face was white.


    "Is Li Chang in there?"


    Just when she hesitated and didn''t know whether to leave, she suddenly saw that group of arrogant guys come out.


    In addition to the middle-aged man with particularly strong aura, the leader also has a relatively thin figure.


    He is Li Changsheng.


    When Lu Yao saw each other''s faces clearly, the whole person stayed where he was. These people didn''t go to avenge him, but his subordinates.


    At this moment, Lu Yao suddenly felt a great sense of loss.


    "What was his identity? He came out of it unharmed. What did he miss?"


    She stood dejected under the willow.


    Li Changsheng and others just passed in front of her. She wanted to say hello, but Li Changsheng didn''t look back at her from beginning to end, as if she was just a stranger.


    When Li Changsheng sat in Xu Xiaolin''s car and left, Lu Yao reacted and clenched her fist.


    "Li Changsheng, you bastard, ignored me. You must die."


    After she shouted this sentence hysterically, she squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    Some things will be missed forever and will never be found again.

 Chapter 95

    Sitting in Xu Xiaolin''s car, Li Changsheng quietly closed his eyes.


    Xu Xiaolin, the famous King of heaven in the north, drove in front of him personally, and the speed was very slow, for fear of disturbing Li Changsheng''s thinking.


    "The matter of the Yang family''s father and son has been solved. Yu Youwei doesn''t need special protection. You can withdraw Peng Tiexin back."


    "Yes."


    Xu Xiaolin nodded hurriedly, and then asked cautiously, "Sir, Peng Tiexin is very clever. Why don''t you let him stay with you to deal with some things that are inconvenient for you? Before he became my hand, Peng Tiexin worked as a mercenary abroad. He is not only good at martial arts, but also experienced in hiding, assassination and protection."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng thought and nodded.


    His current status is a student. He does not let go of some things. It is much more convenient to have a person at his disposal at any time.


    "Send me back to the one yuan villa. We''ll have a drink later."


    Hearing what Li Changsheng said, Xu Xiaolin nodded hurriedly, and his eyes were slightly red.


    He remembered the scene when Li Changsheng led them to fight in the world. At that time, a group of brothers often drank together. Now many years later, they have their own careers, but it is difficult to get together from there.


    ¡­¡­


    Many days have passed since the boxing match, and life has returned to peace. Li Changsheng went to several classes. Generally speaking, life is in a calm state.


    It was Saturday. Shortly after Li Changsheng finished making up lessons for Liu Duoduo, the doorbell rang.


    When I opened the door, it was the friends in Liu Duoduo''s circle, both men and women.


    "Eh? Why are you so neat today?"


    Liu Duoduo is planning to go out later. He is very happy to see several people looking for him.


    "Duoduo, I''m entrusted to come to you today."


    A man smiled and took out a box from his bag.


    "Didn''t you fancy a watch last time? Rolex limited edition, here you are."


    "Send me?"


    Liu Duoduo looked at each other with suspicion in his eyes.


    "I remember asking for more than 100000 yuan for this watch. Are you willing to give it to me?"


    "Of course I didn''t send it. Huang Bingzhong asked me to give it to you."


    "Huang Bingzhong? I don''t have a good relationship with him. Why did he give me a watch?"


    "Duoduo, don''t ask clearly. Don''t you know your tutor better than we do!"


    As soon as the other party spoke, Liu Duoduo suddenly understood that it was because of Li Changsheng.


    Thinking of going out to dinner with Li Changsheng that day, Liu Duoduo understood in an instant.


    It was obvious that Huang Bingzhong was soft and gave gifts to please himself.


    "What is the identity of brother Li?"


    While Liu Duoduo was thinking in his heart, several women nearby had already chirped.


    "Let me tell you more. What''s the identity of brother Li? Huang Bingzhong is not easy to mess with in our circle. He will be soft this time."


    "Yes, Duoduo, you didn''t introduce it clearly last time, otherwise Wang Lu wouldn''t offend him."


    At that time, Li Changsheng was a rich woman who was quite unpleasant to her eyes. Today, she has completely changed her tone.


    "What identity? It must be an identity you can''t afford."


    Liu Duoduo doesn''t know Li Changsheng''s background, but Xu Xiaolin''s posture that day is unusual.


    "I tell you, brother Li is very powerful. I was lucky to have a meal with his backer. The atmosphere was so strong that my heart pounded."


    Liu Duoduo said with several copies and yourongyan.


    "It''s said that Yang Xiaowei and his son agreed to counseling. Yesterday, my friend said that Yang Chenggang took his son to apologize to Yu Youwei, the waiter, and kowtowed on the spot." a girl at the KTV scene said.


    "What?"


    Now even Liu Duoduo''s heart is cluttering.


    Huang Bingzhong''s clothes are soft. Yang Xiaowei and his son have a good background, and a dignified entrepreneur knelt down and apologized to the little girl. Who is brother Li?


    "Duoduo, do you think you can ask brother Li out again one day? Many people in our circle have heard of brother Li''s deeds and worship him very much."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I wonder if he has a girlfriend?"


    A famous Princess Aojiao in the circle asked.


    "Well... I''ll try my best."


    Liu Duoduo said and took down the Rolex watch. It''s not cheap for nothing.


    As for asking Li Changsheng out, he really didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Wang Dongsheng has not been discharged from the hospital, Li Changsheng has fully integrated into the role of a student in addition to going to the villa to practice every day, then listening to lectures, going to the library and sometimes surfing the Internet.


    I had just slipped back from the playground that day when I was stopped by a figure.


    "Li, I caught you."


    The voice is pleasant and a little proud at the same time.


    The head is Zheng Chan, the best friend of Chu Meng.


    Seeing this girl, Li Changsheng was helpless.


    I just woke up and happened to witness the scene of her changing clothes, even if I offended the woman.


    At the same time, he also had some wrongs. Although he didn''t mean it at that time, he took advantage of others after all.


    "Girl, after such a long time in Jiuhuang mountain, I didn''t mean it. It''s time to pass."


    Unexpectedly, the other party just snorted coldly, put his hands in his waist and said, "you hooligan, I said to clean you up a few times ago. Do you think this girl is kidding you? Today I found my boyfriend, and he''s over there."


    Then he waved to him not far away: "brother Nan, come here quickly. I caught the rascal who peeked at my clothes. You must help me clean him up."


    A figure came over from the corner, with a few younger brothers. As he walked, he shouted, "I''d like to see who ate the courage of ambition. Even my situnan''s girlfriend dares to provoke."


    "Situ Nan?"


    Hearing these three words, Li Changsheng''s face couldn''t help showing strangeness.


    "What? Afraid? It''s useless to be afraid. I have to teach you a lesson today."


    Zheng Chan saw Li Changsheng''s expression and snorted coldly.


    "I''m afraid? It''s your boyfriend who should be afraid."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "What are you talking about? At this time, my boyfriend is one of the four students in school. He will be afraid? It''s ridiculous. Who do you think you are!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    At this time, situ Nan came with several younger brothers.


    "Who dares to bully our sister-in-law?"


    If a younger brother wants to behave in front of situ Nan, he has to roll up his sleeves and start with Li Changsheng.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, situ Nan suddenly spoke.


    "Brother Nan, you must help me teach him a lesson. This guy is very arrogant. Just now he knew I was your girlfriend."


    Zheng Chan took the opportunity to complain.


    "Boy, just wait to be cleaned up."


    Zheng Changao raised her chin and sneered.


    She thought that when she saw situ Nan coming with his younger brothers, Li Changsheng had to beg for mercy again and again.


    Unexpectedly, situ Nan snapped and knelt directly in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Brother Nan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Chan''s eyes widened, and some of them couldn''t react.


    The younger brothers behind him were also stupid.


    "Situ Nan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your bones have become so soft. You dared to say some cruel words before. How can you kneel down directly now?"


    Li Changsheng also had some doubts.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life. I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    Situ Nan kowtowed and trembled.


    Everyone was silly. What''s the matter? Situ Nan, one of the four young students in Qingzhou University, saw Li Changsheng like a ghost.


    Next to Zheng Chan is a confused face.


    "Do you know about the Qin family?"


    Li Changsheng thought of something in an instant.


    Only when the news of the final was spread could the young master of the situ family be scared like this.


    "Yes, sir, I..."


    "All right, get out."


    What else did situ Nan want to say, but Li Changsheng interrupted him directly. He didn''t want his story in the boxing match to be known to everyone.


    "Yes, yes."


    Situ Nan hurriedly took Zheng Chan''s hand and left sadly.


    "Remember not to reveal my identity, otherwise I will bear the consequences."


    Li Changsheng added.


    Situ Nan thought Li Changsheng was going to leave him, so he almost fell to the ground.


    Next to Zheng Chan is full of doubts.


    "Identity? What is he?"


    Not far away, Wu Xiaowan passed by with a book in his arms. He just witnessed this scene, and his eyes were full of suspicion.


    "It seems that the background of this guy is not simple to make situ Nan kneel down."

 Chapter 96

    "Li Changsheng, what a coincidence."


    Wu Xiaowan hesitated, still with a bright smile on his face, greeted Li Changsheng.


    "Are you President Wu''s daughter?"


    Li Changsheng recognized the other party at a glance, not to mention that the other party was an ordinary person on the side of the road. As long as Li Changsheng looked at it, he would not forget his face. Li Changsheng was also very helpless, but he was born with this terrible memory.


    Maybe his mysterious master chose to take him away because he saw him when he passed by their village, took him as an apprentice and taught him his skills.


    Li Changsheng naturally had respect for the preaching and teaching master, but he also had some resentment. If the master hadn''t taken him away, he wouldn''t have seen his parents at the last, let alone lived life after life. Now he doesn''t even know what he wants to pursue.


    I also thought that when I woke up from my deep sleep for the first time, the Taoist temple and master disappeared at the same time. People at the foot of the mountain said that they had never seen the Taoist temple on the mountain.


    Li Changsheng has been puzzled by his master''s identity for generations. He knows that everything has really existed, but why there is no trace.


    "Master, who on earth are you and where did you go in the end?"


    Looking at Li Changsheng standing there in a daze, especially the deep eyes seemed to contain many stories, which made Wu Xiaowan more curious.


    How can a young man in his twenties have the temperament that only appears in those who have experienced vicissitudes of life.


    "Classmate Li."


    Wu Xiaowan tried to shout again.


    Li Changsheng reacted and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m so sorry, Miss Wu."


    "It''s all right. Listen to my father. You play go very well. It happens that my boyfriend is also proficient in go. Is he interested in arranging you for the next game one day? He claims to be the first Amateur Go player."


    "You have a boyfriend?"


    Li Changsheng was slightly stunned.


    "What? Is it strange?"


    Wu Xiaowan smiled.


    "If the students in the school know the news, I''m afraid they don''t know how many people want to break their hearts."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "As for playing chess, I''ll be free another day."


    With that, he waved to Wu Xiaowan and left the playground directly.


    Wu Xiaowan looked at the back of Li Changsheng and was in a daze.


    "This guy looks ordinary, but he seems to be shrouded in a mysterious aura. It is said that he has soaked Youwei, the school flower of Qingteng middle school. My old stubborn father doesn''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick. He especially appreciates him. He is an interesting guy."


    Out of the playground, Li Changsheng went straight outside the school.


    Out of the school gate, a seemingly ordinary Santana has been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. Li, shall we go to Qingteng middle school now?"


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded, then opened the door and sat in.


    At this time, Wu Xiaowan happened to drive out of the school gate. When he saw the ordinary Santana, his face showed surprise.


    Wu Xiaowan had been as like as two peas before the car buying. He had noticed a car hub with a modified car.


    The brand name of the wheel hub is asanti, which is a luxury brand specializing in the production of automobile wheels. It is not uncommon for such wheels to appear on sports cars such as Maserati and Porsche. Even hundreds of thousands of domestic BMW are barely acceptable, but a double tower is equipped with such wheels, which only shows that the owner wants to make the car have super performance, But I don''t want to make too much publicity.


    "This Li Changsheng, what is your identity? You should be so low-key."


    Wu Xiaowan took a deep breath and became more and more curious.


    ¡­¡­


    Peng Tiexin drove at a steady speed, and Li Changsheng could hardly feel the bumps along the way.


    Of course, this is also related to the extensive modification of the double Tana.


    It''s not polite to say that you can buy hundreds of such Santana with the modification fee on this car.


    At this time, Li Changsheng calls Yu Youwei. He bought her a mobile phone two days ago.


    Yu Youwei''s family is poor and she has been in high school. All her classmates have mobile phones, but she is bent on her study. Li Changsheng personally selected a new mobile phone for her the day before yesterday.


    She took it back and dared not let her family find it. Only when she left home today did she dare to call Li Changsheng.


    After walking for 20 minutes, I came to the door of Qingteng middle school. A beautiful figure was waiting quietly.


    That figure is naturally Yu Youwei.


    Seeing Li Changsheng get off the bus, he burst into a smile and came over.


    "Call me and let me come to school to see you. Where do you want to play? I''ll accompany you."


    Li Changsheng asked with a smile.


    He came here because he received a call from Yu Youwei.


    "It''s five o''clock now. I have to work part-time in the evening, so I can''t play with you."


    Yu Youwei said in a low voice, as if feeling guilty.


    "Didn''t I tell you when I had no money? Why did you go to work again?"


    Li Changsheng said with some blame that a beautiful little girl like Yu Youwei is easy to be remembered. The ancients said that beauty is more dangerous, and beauty is the original sin.


    "How can I use your money?"


    Yu Youwei shakes her head.


    "And I started working part-time very early. Although I''m a little busy every day, I''m not too tired."


    "Where do you work part-time now?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "I work as a waiter in a hotel. I work for three hours. It''s ten yuan an hour."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng sighed and knew that the girl seemed weak, but in fact her character was very strong.


    "Then why did you call me?"


    Li Changsheng reaches out and rubs Yu Youwei''s cheek.


    She wore a ponytail, a white shirt and some white jeans, which made people tremble with simplicity.


    It is easy for Li Changsheng to think of a delicate flower in the storm. Although it is weak, it grows tenaciously.


    "Yesterday you bought me a mobile phone. I put it in the wardrobe and my mother found it. I said you were my friend. They said they wanted to see you and invite you to my house for dinner later."


    With that, Yu Youwei carefully looks at Li Changsheng for fear that Li Changsheng will refuse.


    Ivy League middle school is a school flower that everyone can''t reach, but it is always so weak in front of Li Changsheng. There is no unruly young lady''s temper. I''m afraid most men will feel pity for this little bird''s appearance.


    "What a nice girl! She''s my girlfriend!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart, smiled and said, "OK, go now."

 Chapter 97

    Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei come to an old community, walk into a building and come to the sixth floor.


    This community was built more than ten years ago, with only six floors at the highest, and the corridor is full of sundries.


    In front of Room 601, Yu Youwei knocks at the door.


    It was her mother who opened the door with a smile on her face.


    "This is Youwei''s classmate. Come in and sit down."


    Yu Youwei''s mother is in her forties, but her face is full of wrinkles because of her perennial work. She looks more than ten years older than her actual age.


    Entering the room, a man in a vest is sitting on the sofa. It is Yu Baoguo, Yu Youwei''s father.


    On the tea table is a plate of peanuts and a bottle of Baijiu.


    Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei come in. Yu Baoguo takes a look, then points to the next position and says, "sit down."


    "Mom, what do you cook today? I''ll cook it for you."


    Yu Youwei poured a cup of tea in front of Li Changsheng, and then came to the kitchen.


    "I bought some streaky pork today. I''ll make you braised meat later."


    Ma Lian, Yu Youwei''s mother, is a typical rural woman. According to Yu Youwei, her family moved to the city for her study. Her mother does some cleaning work for others, while her father takes some odd jobs on the street. The house is also rented.


    "What do you do at home, young man?"


    The fish Bao Guo picked up the glass and took a taste of the Baijiu, and asked carelessly.


    "My parents died long ago. Now I live alone."


    "Well, I''m sorry to mention your sadness."


    Yu Baoguo put a peanuts into his mouth and crunched it.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "By the way, what are you going to do after graduating from college?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go step by step."


    Li Changsheng is telling the truth. He really didn''t think about what to do in the future. Moreover, his personal situation is somewhat complicated, and many of them can''t be explained clearly with Yu Baoguo.


    However, these words are obviously vague in the ears of Yu Baoguo.


    He took another sip of wine, stared at the TV, and stopped talking to Li Changsheng.


    After a while, the dishes were ready and served. Yu Youwei put the plate of braised meat in front of Li Changsheng and whispered to him, "this meat is cooked by my mother and I help make it. You must try it more."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Next to Yu Baoguo, he sighed.


    A meal was uneventful.


    After dinner, it''s more than 7 p.m. Yu Youwei is going to work in the hotel, and Li Changsheng is also leaving.


    At this time, Yu Youwei''s mother enters the house and takes out a small stack of 100 yuan and hands it to Li Changsheng.


    "You bought the mobile phone for Youwei. It''s too expensive. You must take the money."


    Li Changsheng quickly refused, but he couldn''t resist the other party. Finally, he had to charge 500 yuan, saying that there was enough mobile phone money. Yu Youwei''s mother gave up.


    Before leaving, Li Changsheng left a phone number for Yu Youwei''s mother and said that if you encounter any difficulties, you can find him.


    The other party took it and put it on the table next to her. After Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei left, Yu Youwei''s mother sighed and went to the sofa to sit down.


    "I said old fish, it seems that our daughter is in love with this young man."


    "Yes, if you don''t fall in love, how can the other party give her a cell phone?"


    Yu Baoguo snorted coldly.


    "I think the young man is also very polite and honest."


    As soon as Yu Youwei''s mother started, she was directly interrupted by Yu Baoguo: "What''s the use? I deliberately talked to him before dinner. My parents died early. Do I have any plans for the future? It is estimated that I can live a comfortable life now by relying on the savings left by my parents. Such a person will have difficulty in solving his food and clothing when he graduates in the future. I lay on the window and saw that he was sent a double Tana. Now he even wants to live with me Lao Wang drives better cars than shuangtana. My family Youwei is so beautiful. How can we find such a boyfriend? "


    Hearing Yu Baoguo''s words, Yu Youwei''s mother sighed.


    "You''re right. Youwei is still young and doesn''t understand any feelings. That''s what happens for a while. She''ll understand when she gets older."


    "That won''t work."


    Yu Baoguo put the wine glass heavily on the tea table.


    "When Youwei comes back tonight, I''ll talk to her."


    Then he stood up.


    "I''ll go outside first."


    Then he saw the note on the table, grabbed it directly, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can.


    "What else did you say? Call him. Who does he think he is?"


    Then he walked out of the room with a overcast face.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yu Youwei''s house, Li Changsheng sends Yu Youwei to the door of the hotel where she works, and then leaves.


    It was almost eight o''clock at this time. Yu Youwei walked into the hotel. Today, the whole hotel was wrapped up in advance. It is said that it is for a rich girl''s birthday.


    Soon after Yu Youwei went in, guests came one after another and began to get busy.


    When Yu Youwei is taking a bottle of red wine to the table and going to have a rest, a man stops her.


    "This girl, I want to ask you a favor."


    The other party is just in his twenties, wearing a suit, handsome and tall. Yu Youwei knows him. He is the protagonist of today''s party, Lin Mo, the eldest young master of the Lin family.


    As a waiter, Yu Youwei certainly has to smile at the guests.


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, you see, these friends who came to my birthday today are paired up, but I, the protagonist, don''t even have a girlfriend. Can you dress me up as a girlfriend temporarily?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    Yu Youwei shakes her head directly.


    "And just now many of your friends saw that I was just a waiter."


    "It doesn''t matter. I said we just fell in love at first sight. I''m a very emotional person. My friends know my character and they won''t doubt it."


    Lin Mo continued.


    "Really not."


    Yu Youwei shakes her head again.


    At this time, the manager of the hotel just came over.


    Lin Mo directly waved to the manager: "manager Jia, I can be regarded as an old customer of your hotel?"


    "Of course."


    Manager Jia nodded flatteringly.


    "I want your waiter to dress me up as my girlfriend. I wonder if she can? As long as she promises to be my girlfriend, all the entertainment of our Lin family in the next year will come to your hotel. You also know the strength of our Lin family and how many business entertainment we have every year."


    Manager Jia''s eyes lit up when he heard this. If he could win the big order of the Lin family, he would have made great contributions in front of the boss.


    "Youwei, don''t you just pretend to be a girlfriend? The customer is God. How can you refuse? Go and change your work clothes later."


    "This..."


    Yu Youwei wants to refuse. The manager has turned and walked to the hall.


    The Lin family''s big Shaolin Mo''s mouth showed a proud smile.

 Chapter 98

    The birthday party officially began, a lively scene.


    Manager Jia comes over and sees that Yu Youwei hasn''t changed her work clothes yet. She is a little unhappy.


    "Youwei, what''s the matter? I just asked you to pretend to be his girlfriend, but I didn''t let you really be his girlfriend. Well, I''ll give you an extra 100 yuan today. Go quickly, or you won''t have to come to work tomorrow. I don''t want disobedient employees like you. You know that temporary workers like you don''t want to use many places."


    "This..."


    Yu Youwei thinks about it and finally nods.


    "All right."


    She went backstage and changed.


    When he appeared at the door of the hall, Lin Mo suddenly brightened up.


    He walked over directly, smiled and said, "is it right for you to call Yu Youwei? You finally agreed."


    Then she reaches out to hold Yu Youwei''s hand, but Yu Youwei steps back and dodges.


    Lin Mo was not angry, but went back to the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "everyone be quiet. I have something to announce."


    The voice fell, the voice in the field gradually subsided, and everyone''s eyes showed curious eyes.


    Lin Mo cleared his throat, waved to Yu Youwei at the door and said, "Youwei, come here."


    Now, everyone focused on Youwei.


    Yu Youwei stood next to Lin mo. Lin Mo said again, "I''m announcing a happy event on my birthday. Miss Yu Youwei fell in love with me at first sight. Now she''s my girlfriend."


    "Wow!"


    The sound fell, and suddenly there was a noise.


    Everyone was a little surprised by the sudden news.


    "Lin Shao, isn''t it too fast? I broke up with Xiao Qier three days ago and found a new girlfriend today."


    "But Shao Chang Lin is so handsome and young. He doesn''t have to worry about finding a girlfriend."


    "Isn''t that woman the waiter who just served us red wine?"


    There were doubts.


    "Yes, it''s her. At that time, I said that a waiter was so beautiful that she could be liked by Lin Shao and be Lin Shao''s girlfriend. She also flew to the branches and became a Phoenix."


    "Lin Shao, congratulations."


    A man raised his glass.


    "Lin Shao is Lin Shao. It''s powerful."


    Someone gave a thumbs up.


    Lin Mo listened to the compliments around him and couldn''t help showing pride in his eyes.


    Looking at Yu Youwei next to her, she finds that Yu Youwei is as dull as a wooden man. She can''t help but pick up two glasses of wine, one for herself and the other for Yu Youwei.


    "Youwei, today is my birthday. Have a drink with me."


    "This..."


    Yu Youwei is a little embarrassed.


    "Why? You have to act like a girlfriend. Do you think it''s okay to stand here? If you do, I''ll complain to your manager."


    "All right."


    Yu Youwei thinks that she only needs a drink. The other party is a big customer of the hotel. If she offends the other party and brings losses to the hotel, manager Jia will have to eat herself.


    Yu Youwei picked up the wine glass, touched Lin Mo and took a sip gently.


    Many waiters in charge of serving dishes also cast puzzled eyes at Yu Youwei, especially several women, with envy in their eyes. They thought that being beautiful is good. After working for a few days, they were favored by the rich young master.


    "Youwei, have another drink."


    At Lin Mo''s request, Yu Youwei constantly toasts to each table.


    Yu Youwei''s cheeks turn red after half the respect.


    "Lin Shao, I really can''t drink any more."


    Shaking her dizzy head, Yu Youwei waved to a friend of Lin Mo who stood up.


    Lin Mo winked at his friend, and suddenly the man''s face was gloomy.


    "What do you mean, you can''t drink? You respect so many people and don''t give me face, do you?"


    With that, he slapped directly on the table, and suddenly the field was quiet.


    "Everyone in the circle knows who Wang Shi is. If you don''t give me face, it''s not over today."


    Hearing what the other party said, Yu Youwei quickly apologized: "sorry, Wang Shao. I really can''t drink anymore. I don''t drink at all."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t give me an apology, even if you are Lin Mo''s girlfriend."


    "This..."


    Yu Youwei''s tears are coming out.


    "Then I''ll have a drink."


    Then he picked up his glass and took a sip.


    But the other party sneered and shook his head.


    "At that time I asked you to drink, but you didn''t drink. Now how can you be sincere enough to drink?"


    Then he picked up a bottle of foreign wine and poured a full glass directly into Yu Youwei''s glass.


    "Drink this cup. There''s nothing to do. I can''t drink. Today I''m so angry. It''s not over."


    "Wang Shi, Youwei is my girlfriend. How can you talk to her like that?"


    Lin Mo stands up, grabs the wine cup from Yu Youwei, then takes it up and takes a big sip.


    The full glass of wine drank nearly half.


    "Youwei, I gave you half of it. Drink the rest. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to do it."


    Lin Mo looked embarrassed, but he couldn''t hold his pride in his eyes.


    Yu Youwei looked at the red wine handed over by Lin Mo and the strange eyes of the people at the table. She suddenly understood something. She directly pushed the glass away and said loudly, "Lin Shao, I just play your girlfriend. Now your request is too much. I can''t accept it."


    Then he turned and left.


    Just as he started, Lin Mo grabbed his arm and dragged it back.


    "I asked you to pretend to be my girlfriend. You''ve been exposed now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave like this."


    Now, several waiters in the hotel saw something wrong. A female foreman wanted to come forward, but manager Jia pulled him back.


    "You dare to take care of Lin Shao''s business. Stay aside."


    "But, Yu Youwei, she..."


    "A little girl is not sensible. It''s her blessing that Shao Lin likes her. If she can be a woman of Shao Lin, she won''t have to work."


    With that, the manager pointed to several waiters next to him. Suddenly, the waiters understood the manager''s meaning and showed a complex look in their eyes.


    At the moment, Yu Youwei''s face looks ugly.


    "Lin Shao, let me go."


    "Let go of you?"


    Lin Mo sneered.


    "Let go of you, as long as you promise to be my girlfriend."


    With that, the other hand wants to touch Yu Youwei''s cheek.


    At this time, Yu Youwei made an unexpected move. She raised her jade hand and slapped Lin Mo in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound made the field suddenly quiet.


    Even Lin Mo was stunned for a while, then he reacted and showed a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Dare to beat me and see how I deal with you."


    Then he grabbed her wrist and pulled it out.


    "You let go of me."


    Yu Youwei keeps struggling. In a hurry, she grabs a wine glass on the table and spills half a glass of red wine on Lin Mo''s face.


    Seeing the red wine pouring, Lin Mo subconsciously blocks it. In a moment, she releases Yu Youwei, and Yu Youwei turns and runs to the second floor.


    Lin Mo wiped his wine and scolded, "shit, dare to spill it on me. I''ll do it for you here today."


    Then he chased up the second floor.


    You see Yu Youwei running into a box and locking the door from inside.


    "Knock the door open for me."


    Lin Mo gave an order, and suddenly several men rushed up and kicked on the box door, and a hole was kicked out of the wooden door.

 Chapter 99

    At this time, it was more than nine o''clock. After a walk outside, Yu Baoguo poured two liang of wine and slowly tasted it. He didn''t live to sigh.


    His daughter''s finding a boyfriend so early is enough to upset him. However, the boy is still a helpless man whose parents are dead. He is very upset that he wants to raise a daughter and can borrow his daughter to live a happy life.


    Yu Youwei''s mother is watching TV in the living room.


    Xue Pinggui is playing on TV. Yu Youwei''s mother is thinking, ah, I''m not sure that the boy who looks good today will make great achievements in the future.


    But after looking at his wife who was drinking muggy wine there, he finally sighed.


    When I married him, I didn''t think that with hard-working hands, I might be able to create a happy life. However, in fact, the poor''s struggle for ten years is not as good as the rich''s sitting and enjoying one night''s success.


    The social class has long been doomed, and it is even more difficult to climb up.


    At this time, the old Nokia mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    "Who calls so late?"


    Yu Baoguo scolded and picked up his mobile phone. He saw that it was a strange number. He hesitated and finally connected.


    Yu Youwei''s voice with a slight cry came over the phone: "Dad... I..."


    Yubaoguo wine woke up half in an instant.


    "How can you offend this rich second generation?"


    After Yu Baoguo hung up the phone, his hands shook.


    Explain the situation to his wife. The old couple''s eyes are red.


    "What can I do?"


    "What can we do if we, a rural family, have no relatives in the city and offend such people?"


    "Why don''t you call the police?"


    Yu Youwei''s mother says.


    "No, people are rich and powerful. What''s the use of calling the police."


    "By the way, did Yu Youwei leave a note when he left today to see if he can do anything?"


    Yu Youwei''s mother suddenly remembered.


    "Just him? What can I do?"


    Despite that, Yu Baoguo went to the trash can, looked through it, found the paper ball, and dialed out according to the phone above.


    "Hello? Changsheng, something happened to Youwei."


    At this time, Li Changsheng was lying on the bed in the dormitory. When he heard the voice of Yu Baoguo on the phone, he suddenly sat up.


    "What happened to Youwei?"


    "Youwei was detained in the hotel. She hid in the box and called us..."


    Yu Baoguo stammered the matter to Li Changsheng.


    "What should I do? Changsheng, see if you know any relatives in your family. Can you help and save Youwei?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he comforted: "I know the manager of that hotel. I''ll bring Youwei back now."


    "Do you really know the manager of Nanning hotel?"


    "Of course, don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng hung up the phone and went straight out of the dormitory. At the same time, he called Peng Tiexin who lived near the school.


    Out of the school, the Santana has been waiting for Li Changsheng at the school gate.


    Sitting in the car, Li Changsheng said coldly, "go to Nanning hotel."


    Peng Tiexin dared not delay and hurriedly turned the throttle to the maximum.


    "By the way, do you know anything about Nanning hotel?"


    Sitting in the back seat, Li Changsheng lit a cigarette and was a little upset.


    "It seems to be the property of the Chu family."


    Peng Tiexin''s words fell, and Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    "The company under the name of Chu Yaotian?"


    "Yes."


    Peng Tiexin nodded.


    "OK, I see."


    Li Changsheng takes out his mobile phone and calls Yu Youwei first. After connecting the phone, there is a mess there. Li Changsheng yells a few words, but no one answers. His face looks ugly.


    Urged: "add the speed to the fastest, I want to get to Nanning hotel as fast as possible."


    Peng Tiexin answered and stepped on the accelerator in an instant.


    On the road that was not smooth, we just drove 150 yards of high-speed.


    Li Changsheng then called Chu Yaotian. Almost as soon as he hung up, more than 20 black cars rushed out of Chu''s villa at the foot of Jiuhuang mountain.


    The first one is a Lincoln business car. People in the upper class society circle in Chuzhou know that this is Chu Yaotian''s exclusive car.


    At this time, Yu Youwei''s box in Nanning hotel has been kicked open. After Lin Mo went in, he directly pulled Yu Youwei out, and then slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    For a moment, a clear palm print appeared on Yu Youwei''s cheek, and then she began to become red and swollen.


    Many waiters around couldn''t bear to put their heads away. Even the manager said carefully, "Lin Shao, I can''t explain why you''ve made things big."


    Then he looks at Yu Youwei again.


    "Youwei, it''s your good fortune that Lin Shaoneng likes you. You''re a poor family. You come out to work when you go to middle school. If you follow Mr. Lin, do you still need to worry about money?"


    "Shut up."


    Yu Youwei shouted loudly.


    "You''re the one who caused me. My boyfriend called me just now. He''s coming soon."


    Just now, although Li Changsheng''s phone was just knocked out by Lin Mo, she still saw the number clearly.


    Yu Youwei looks embarrassed now, but she doesn''t panic.


    "Just now I was so flustered that I didn''t know how to look through the address book for Li Changsheng''s number. I just called home in a fluster. Now my family must be very worried."


    Yu Youwei is still thinking about her parents at this time.


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Manager Jia sneered.


    "Is that the one who sent you to work today? Driving a broken Santana, how can he compare with Childe Lin?"


    Lin Mo was worried when she heard Yu Youwei say her boyfriend was coming. Looking at the firm tone, she thought it was something terrible. The Lin family is only a second-class family business in Qingzhou, and many people can''t afford to offend him. It''s possible that a beautiful family like Yu Youwei is close to a top-ranking rich second generation in Qingzhou.


    But hearing the manager''s words, the only worry dissipated.


    Driving Santana, the security guards in their home drive better cars than this.


    "Still dare to threaten me. What if your boyfriend comes? When he comes, I''ll let him kneel in front of me and lick the soles of my shoes."


    Lin Mo said loudly.


    Just then, footsteps came from the stairs.


    At this time, there was silence around, so the sound of going up the stairs was particularly loud.


    Everyone turned and looked at the stairs suspiciously. The first one to come up was a young man with ordinary appearance, followed by an equally thin middle-aged man.


    There was doubt in everyone''s eyes.


    "Who is this? Is it Yu Youwei''s boyfriend? Just like this, he looks like a poor student and wants to save people?"


    "Changsheng, you''re here at last."


    At this moment, Yu Youwei pushes Lin Mo away and pours into Li Changsheng''s arms.


    After those friends of Lin Mo over there were stunned, several chuckled.


    "With this kind of goods, you dare to come to the hero to save the United States. Don''t tease me."


    Seeing Li Changsheng holding Yu Youwei, Lin Mo''s eyes were a little cold, and his voice said angrily, "boy, I have a crush on your girlfriend. Tell me, how much can you leave her?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng patted Yu Youwei on the back, then raised his head and looked at Lin mo.


    "I have a crush on your mother. Ask your father for me how much money he can leave?"

 Chapter 100

    Incomparably quiet.


    At this moment, whether Lin Mo, the people who came to celebrate Lin Mo''s birthday, or the employees of Nanning Hotel, all looked at Li Changsheng with shock.


    "What''s the identity of this guy? He''s so bold that he dares to say such words to the Lin family."


    "This is no longer provocation, but abuse."


    At the moment, those childe brothers and young ladies showed compassionate eyes one by one. They knew that Lin Mo''s temper, this ignorant lengtouqing, would die miserably.


    No one spoke on the whole second floor and stared at Li Changsheng.


    The waiters have a feeling of elation. How many of them, the richest people at the bottom of society who come to the hotel on weekdays, treat them as people? All year round, they don''t know how much anger, scolding and white eyes they will suffer. Now someone finally stands up and takes a bad breath for Yu Youwei and them.


    "Yu Youwei''s boyfriend is too domineering."


    The female supervisor clenched her fist.


    Which girl doesn''t have an earthly hero in her fantasy and stands up to protect herself when she is most helpless.


    Although there is still a big gap between Li Changsheng''s image and the heroes of the world, he has become tall in the eyes of Yu Youwei and many waitresses.


    Lin Mo is stupid.


    He always bullied others when he was so old. Now a guy should point to his nose and say such insulting words.


    Several friends of Lin Mo nearby reacted and were about to come up and start with Li Changsheng.


    But Lin Mo stopped them, stared at Li Changsheng and said, "who are you? Do you know the end of offending me?"


    Li Changsheng gently shook his head: "I don''t know what will happen if I offend you, but I''m the one you can''t provoke."


    The voice fell and there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    I saw an old man coming up with a group of subordinates.


    Li Changsheng then said to Yu Youwei, "the next scene may be a little bloody. Wait for me downstairs first."


    "OK."


    Yu Youwei nods her head and walks downstairs.


    "Wait a minute, who let her go?"


    The Wang family who colluded with Lin Mo shouted coldly.


    "The woman who dares to yell at me, are you impatient?"


    As soon as Li Changsheng''s voice fell, a figure came out behind him. Then the Wang Shao flew out directly and landed on the ground.


    The crowd saw that it was Peng Tiexin who followed Li Changsheng.


    "Hiss!"


    When the public saw Wang Shao''s appearance after landing, they all took a breath.


    I saw him struggling with his stomach covered. There was a broken wine bottle on his stomach. There was fresh blood on the wine bottle.


    "Wang Shao, are you okay?"


    Several rich CHILDES rushed up and held Wang Shao.


    Peng Tiexin stood there, but no one dared to approach him.


    At this time, a group of people at the stairs had rushed up, led by Chu Yaotian and Chu Xing''s father and son.


    "Chairman, why are you here?"


    The hotel manager knew Chu Yaotian and his son. Unexpectedly, the big boss appeared behind the scenes and hurriedly greeted him with a flattering face.


    "Chairman, a bastard made trouble in our hotel and hurt our hotel guests."


    The manager complained as soon as he came up.


    In this regard, Chu Yaotian just coldly ordered: "tie him up for me first and wait for Mr. Li to get angry."


    "What?"


    The manager was stunned and couldn''t react.


    Two strong men came up next to him. One man grabbed his arm and pressed him to the ground.


    At this time, Chu Yaotian quickly walked up to Li Changsheng and bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen you, sir. Please punish me for such a thing on my territory."


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything, but looked calmly at Lin Mo who was stunned on the spot at the moment.


    "What on earth are you?"


    Lin Mo''s voice trembled.


    Just now he could hear clearly that the hotel manager called the old man the boss.


    Although he doesn''t know who the boss behind Nanming hotel is, the assets of the other party''s home must be no worse than himself in such a large hotel.


    "You don''t deserve to know my identity, but if you dare to offend my girlfriend today, you must be punished."


    Then he ordered Chu Yaotian nearby.


    "Break the third leg of Lin Shao, and the rest will leave a finger. As for the manager, I don''t want to see this man again."


    With that, Li Changsheng hugged Yu Youwei''s shoulder and walked downstairs.


    Lin Mo was stunned for a while to understand what the third leg meant, and his face turned white in an instant.


    The other men and women who came to celebrate Lin Mo''s birthday were scared to scream. They are the daughter, the rich second generation, with thin skin and tender meat. They usually have to go to the hospital to have a look when they are pricked by a needle. Now someone wants to cut off their fingers.


    The manager of the hotel was scared to pee directly. Seeing Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei passing in front of him, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Yu Youwei''s leg.


    "Youwei, please don''t kill me."


    Yu Youwei steps back with fear.


    And Li Changsheng went straight over and stepped on his hand. When the other party howled in pain, he grabbed a vase next to him and hit the other party''s forehead with a "click", and suddenly the other party fainted.


    "It''s too noisy. Shut up."


    Li Changsheng clapped his hands.


    This scene even more stimulated a group of rich second-generation young ladies, several of whom jumped directly over the railing on the second floor.


    "Plop! Plop!"


    Then there was a terrible cry.


    There is a full distance of seven or eight meters from the second floor to the first floor. It''s strange that people who have not studied Kung Fu jump off their legs constantly.


    "This is a good choice."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to be cut off his fingers, just jump off it."


    The voice fell, and suddenly seven or eight people summoned up their courage to jump down.


    But the women didn''t have the courage. They were so scared that they squatted there and cried.


    Li Changsheng did not show any pity for her.


    Chu Yao''s angel winked, and immediately countless strong men rushed up and pulled down the crying men and women.


    "Ah! Don''t cut my finger, I''m wrong."


    "I didn''t do anything, so I scolded the woman and beat me. Please don''t chop my fingers, brother."


    "I''m beautiful. Can''t I stay with you all night?"


    All kinds of voices perform all kinds of human forms.


    And Lin Mo''s legs trembled with fear at the moment.


    Just now Li Changsheng wanted to break his third leg, which made him inhumane.


    "What''s your identity? I don''t accept you bringing a group of people to deal with me like this. I have a feeling that you let me call people. My father came and killed you every minute."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng showed some interest on his face, patted Yu Youwei''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll call now. If no one comes to save you in half an hour, I''ll chop it and feed it to the dog."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Lin Mo''s eyes lit up hope again, shakily took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "Hey, Dad, someone is going to kill your son. Come and save me... Yes, call hundreds of people in Nanning hotel. I must be angry today..."

 Chapter 101

    "This young master Lin wants to compete with you. Chu Yaotian, Qingzhou is your territory. Don''t let me down."


    Li Changsheng found a chair and sat down.


    Yu Youwei stands next to him.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Even if he transfers a strengthening division in Qingzhou, I''ll kill him."


    Chu Yaotian patted his chest and promised.


    He had just accepted all the forces of the Qin family in Qingzhou and regained control of Qingzhou. Before he could establish his dignity, this happened in his hotel.


    The son of a small Qingzhou businessman dared to offend his master, Mr. Li, which made him very angry.


    Gu mangong, Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu, who followed Li Changsheng in those days, are now famous in China.


    Chu Yaotian couldn''t even control Qingzhou, which made him feel like a waste in front of Li Changsheng.


    Lin Mo, who had just hung up the phone, suddenly turned pale and almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Chu Yaotian."


    He didn''t think that the old man was Chu Yaotian.


    A few days ago, he just heard his father say that there are several people in Qingzhou who must not offend, of which Chu Yaotian ranks first.


    "It''s over. I offended Chu Yaotian."


    Lin Mo was in a moment of complete despair. He took out his mobile phone again, sent a text message to his father who was dispatching troops to save him at the moment with trembling fingers, and then turned around and jumped down from the second floor with his head resolutely.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    The crowd looked down from the second floor and saw that Lin Mo had been lying on the ground, his head was bleeding, and it was obvious that he had been killed directly.


    "He''s a smart man."


    Li Changsheng shook his head, comforted Yu Youwei, who was pale, and said to Chu Yaotian, "cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again. I think the boy''s last text message to his father explains your identity. No matter whether his father will come or not, I don''t want to see the Lin family in Qingzhou in the future."


    With that, Youwei takes the fish directly down the stairs.


    After Li Changsheng left for a long time, Chu Yaotian ordered his subordinates to clean up the scene and deal with the aftermath.


    The remaining female supervisor and a group of waiters stood there trembling. Today, they saw what a big man is and what a cruel man is. At the same time, they were more impressed that the girl who came to the hotel part-time and had a good temper like a sheep had such an arrogant and domineering boyfriend.


    "You can''t judge by appearance!"


    The female supervisor sighed.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng has brought Yu Youwei back home.


    Knocking on the old door, Yu Baoguo and his wife, whose eyes were red, saw their daughter standing in front of them, and immediately the three hugged their heads and cried bitterly.


    After a long time, the mood calmed down.


    "Thank you, young man."


    Yu Baoguo said to Li Changsheng very sincerely.


    Like it or not, the young man saved his daughter''s life.


    "It''s all right. I should do it. The manager of that hotel happened to be a relative, so the other party agreed to let Yu Youwei go. It''s getting late, so I''ll go first. Youwei, if you really want to work part-time, you can go back to the previous bar. It was opened by my friend, and I''ll let him take care of you."


    "OK."


    Yu Youwei nods.


    Li Changsheng just left.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening when I get back to the dormitory.


    Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng are playing games. They are so absorbed that they don''t have time to talk to Li Changsheng when he comes back.


    On the other side, Yang Fan was boring brushing the school forum and suddenly shouted, "it''s too hot."


    Li Changsheng was speechless. Even Zhang Xiaofeng and Jiang Tao put down their mobile phones and looked at him strangely.


    "Did you watch the school forum? Chu Yaotian, the speaker of Qingzhou, went out in person. More than 20 cars passed through the street. It seemed that he was going to do something big?"


    Then he turned a few pages with his mobile phone, looked at his mobile phone and said, "more than 50 men and women in Nanming hotel were carried out, and several of them are students of Qingzhou University. They seem to be rich children."


    At this time, Jiang Tao''s phone also rang.


    Xu Ying''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Tao, a friend of mine had an accident in Nanming Hotel, and one of his fingers was cut off. It is said that he went to the Lin family''s birthday party and offended a mysterious figure. You know the Lin family''s young master, and you didn''t celebrate his birthday?"


    Hearing Xu Ying''s words over there, Jiang Tao was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, the Lin family is not a good bird. I broke up with him last month, and you should stay away from his friends."


    After answering his girlfriend''s phone, Jiang Tao took a deep breath.


    "It seems that the Lin family offended the people of the Chu family. The Chu master personally abandoned him. I had some friends with the Lin family before. Fortunately, I saw that the guy was not funny and broke off contact with him. Otherwise, if I went to the party, wouldn''t my fingers be stamped off?"


    Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan both had a heart of gossip.


    "Tell me about the rank of the Lin family in Qingzhou. What is the status of the Chu family? How dare you be so arrogant and attack more than 50 rich second-generation people? How many forces have you offended?"


    After clearing his throat, Jiang Tao decided to show off some of the news he heard, especially when he saw the curious eyes of Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan.


    However, seeing Li Changsheng playing with his mobile phone on his own over there was quite a blow. What he was proud of seemed nothing in front of Li Changsheng.


    "The old four is a freak."


    Jiang Tao shook his head, put aside his messy thoughts, and then said.


    "The Chu family is the real leader of Qingzhou. However, with the rise of the Qin family a few years ago, the status and reputation of the Chu family once decreased a lot. However, just a few days ago, the Qin family wanted to dominate Qingzhou, so they made an appointment with the Chu family to determine the territory of the whole Qingzhou with nine fights."


    "I heard that a mysterious man named Mr. Li was born in the boxing match, which destroyed the Qin family in one fell swoop. Now the Chu family has absolute control in Qingzhou."


    "The family like Lin Mo has just more than 100 million assets at home. The rich second-generation golden ladies who play with Lin Mo are almost the same as his family. Forces like this are no different from mole ants for the Chu family, which is at the height of the sun recently."


    With that, seeing the adoring eyes of Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, Jiang Tao was greatly satisfied with his vanity, but he was slightly hit by Li Changsheng''s indifference.


    "I said, old four, why are you like a wooden man? You don''t play games or read gossip. You either run to the library or play missing every day. Why, do you also want to learn the mysterious Mr. Li''s deep skills and fame?"


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng raised his head, smiled and said.


    "Old four, if you were Mr. Li, wouldn''t our dormitory be able to walk sideways in Qingzhou university?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng joked.


    "It''s not just Qingzhou University, even if the whole Qingzhou City can walk horizontally."


    Yang Fan added.


    "You''re right. It''s a pity that the fourth is not Mr. Li."


    Jiang Tao shook his head and suddenly remembered something. He said, "tomorrow is my girlfriend''s birthday. It''s agreed that we should go to Chuzhou for a one-day trip. I''ll take care of everything."


    "OK."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to play, Zhang Xiaofeng immediately came to the spirit.


    "I don''t know. Can I take my girlfriend?"


    Yang Fan said.


    "Of course, if you have."


    Jiang Tao suddenly let Yang Fan suffer from twenty million point of violent blow, his face was bitter, pointing to his heart, said: "old iron, old fellow."


    "Changsheng, would you like to take your school girl friend with you?"


    Jiang Tao looks at Li Changsheng.


    He still has a fresh memory of the white snow. The impact on them at that time was no less than the magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Tomorrow is just Saturday. Li Changsheng thought about it. Yu Youwei must have never been out to play, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take my girlfriend."

 Chapter 102

    Li Changsheng called Liu Xiong and said that he might not be able to Tutor Liu Duoduo this Sunday. There are some things. For a friend''s girlfriend''s birthday, he wants to go to Chuzhou.


    Liu Xiong nodded and readily agreed.


    In fact, the so-called tutoring work is to discipline Liu Duoduo. Since seeing Li Changsheng''s ox fork side, Liu Duoduo has been obedient a lot. Liu Xiong is quite satisfied with Li Changsheng''s educational achievements on the whole.


    Especially subconsciously, he felt that Li Changsheng should be more tolerant, because no matter from Chen Liguo''s description or his own observation, he always felt that this young man was not ordinary.


    Hang up the phone and have breakfast with Jiang Tao.


    This time to play in Chuzhou, Jiang Tao also called several friends, all from Jiang Tao''s circle.


    When they finished breakfast, they went to the school gate and saw that several cars had been waiting for a long time. From the mounts of Jiang Tao''s friends, we can see the level of Jiang Tao''s circle.


    The best one is an imported Jaguar worth more than one million, and most of the rest look like five or six million.


    Although they are all students, and the expenses given to them by their family have been reduced, we can see that their family is at most more than a billion. They are not even the third tier in Qingzhou. At best, they are the second generation of the fifth tier rich.


    However, even the second generation of the fifth tier rich still exist in the eyes of ordinary students and have their own pride.


    In addition to Jiang Tao''s friends, today''s heroine Xu Ying and Xu Ying''s best friend Chen Wan are naturally indispensable. The only thing that makes Jiang Tao unhappy is that Zhang Mengmeng took her boyfriend Shang Jianping.


    Everyone knows that Zhang Mengmeng and Li Changsheng almost contributed to good things. The emergence of Shang Jianping is undoubtedly like a pot of delicious food with a mouse excrement in it.


    Out of the heart of defending Li Changsheng against injustice, several people in dormitory 305 are not good-looking. However, since the other party came and smiled and handed everyone a Chinese cigarette, they are not too bad people. Naturally, they can''t afford to say anything ugly.


    Seeing that Jiang Tao was not angry, Xu Ying was relieved. At the same time, she secretly praised Shang Jianping for coming.


    As for Li Changsheng standing there, although he called the school flower Bai Qianxue to support the scene last time, which surprised several people, he always felt a little untrue when he thought about it afterwards.


    Especially when Bai Qingxue entered the door, the trace of unnaturalness on his face made them wonder whether Li Changsheng deliberately asked someone to dress up as his girlfriend to find the scene.


    This idea is not only Xu Ying''s third daughter, but also Zhang Mengmeng.


    Jiang Tao still drives his seven series BMW.


    Li Changsheng is not familiar with others. Naturally, he takes Jiang Tao''s car, while Jiang Tao''s girlfriend Xu Ying sits on the co pilot.


    Originally, Yang Fan also wanted to squeeze into the back seat with Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng said, "my girlfriend will come later". He was a little hard hit and ran to the Land Rover Aurora behind Jiang Tao''s friend.


    Shang Jianping also drove a car today. It''s not publicity. It''s a domestic Mercedes Benz E-class. His family''s assets are just suitable for Jiang Tao''s circle. He also has many common topics with Jiang Tao''s friends. After a while, he has talked and laughed with everyone.


    Zhang Mengmeng, Hao ting and Chen Wan just sat in Shang Jianping''s car.


    Hearing that Li Changsheng said that a girlfriend was coming, Xu Ying couldn''t help turning her head and glancing at the man sitting behind with an indifferent face, thinking, "is it the school flower of Yanbei university?"


    If white snow comes, no matter how enchanting they are, I''m afraid they will be robbed of the limelight.


    After waiting at the school gate for about ten minutes, a taxi stopped by the road and Yu Youwei, who paid for the taxi, came over.


    Wearing a purple shirt, washed white jeans and a pair of white sneakers, especially when she walks, her ponytail jumps and pure mess.


    When she appeared, Jiang Tao''s friends, both men and women, were silly.


    Even Li Changsheng has some amazing.


    Today''s fish Wei Wei has been carefully dressed, especially with a lipstick on the mouth, which is more beautiful and moving.


    Li Changsheng could not help but sigh that when Fan Li first saw Xi Shi in the West Lake, he must be in the same mood as he is now.


    Jiang Tao''s friends were shocked. Several rich second-generation even couldn''t help talking to each other. However, when the window rolled down and Yu Youwei opened the door and sat in the back seat of BMW, everyone knew that the other party had the owner of famous flowers.


    "Changsheng, introduce it."


    Jiang Tao had always thought that Li Changsheng''s girlfriend was Bai Qianxue. At the moment, the emergence of Yu Youwei undoubtedly gave him a great impact.


    "My girlfriend, Yu Youwei."


    Li Changsheng reaches out and hugs Yu Youwei''s fragrant shoulder. Yu Youwei doesn''t feel any discomfort. Except that her face is slightly red, she gently leans against Li Changsheng''s shoulder and sees the extremely sweet two through the rearview mirror. Jiang Tao determines that this is really Li Changsheng''s girlfriend.


    Now that all the people have arrived, they begin to set out.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng was reading a book entitled the modern history of the Republic of China.


    Yu Youwei has been quietly snuggling up to Li Changsheng. She occasionally watches Li Changsheng read for a long time, so she beats his legs and looks very docile like a little daughter-in-law.


    Xu Ying in front looked extremely complex.


    For dormitory 305, she didn''t pay much attention to several other people except Jiang Tao, especially Li Changsheng. Her first impression was that she was ordinary.


    After several events, the most ordinary Li Changsheng always gives people an accident.


    The appearance of Bai Qianxue and Yu Youwei all indicate something.


    To see a man''s background strength, we must first look at the women around him.


    Then, whether Bai Qianxue or Yu Youwei, they appear around Li Changsheng and have to ask Xu Ying to reconsider Li Changsheng''s value.


    His ordinary appearance obviously can''t attract women''s attention, and even if Bai Qianxue likes him because of his strong force, Yu Youwei can''t like it. The probability is really small.


    So if the factor of Li Changsheng''s force is excluded, it shows that Li Changsheng must have advantages she doesn''t know.


    What is this?


    Suddenly, Xu Ying felt that she couldn''t see through Li Changsheng.


    Remembering that she persuaded Zhang Mengmeng with Chen Wan and Hao Ting some time ago that Li Changsheng was not suitable for her, she suddenly thought, is it really right to do so? Is Shang Jianping really better than Li Changsheng? Will Zhang Mengmeng miss anything?

 Chapter 103

    It''s only two hours'' journey from Qingzhou to Chuzhou.


    Jiang Tao these rich second generation have blood seeking stimulation in their bones, so they are fast along the way.


    Of course, these people are still stable. The highest is more than 180 miles, and the real average is about 160.


    It was originally a two-hour journey, but it actually took only more than an hour.


    In an hour, Li Changsheng just finished reading a modern history and combed in his mind the various changes and forces during his sleep. When he thought about these, a figure relationship diagram automatically appeared in his mind.


    When he arrived in Chuzhou, Jiang Tao said that the son of one of his father''s business partners had opened a hotel in Qingzhou, and he had booked a VIP room in advance.


    When they arrived at the hotel, a young man came out to meet them in person. The other family had more money than Jiang Tao''s family. However, Jiang Tao was more easygoing and had no airs to get along with others. Unlike many people who acted recklessly with a few money at home, he fell in love with each other. He came and went again and again, coupled with the family''s business, he became good friends.


    It''s said that Jiang Tao came. It''s said that the other party pushed off a liquor store to receive several people.


    "His name is Han Dong, my friend."


    Jiang Tao introduced Li Changsheng.


    The man named Han Dong looked at Yu Youwei next to Li Changsheng in surprise.


    In today''s era of face lifting and eyebrow painting brushes, it is rare for a pure and thrilling woman like Yu Youwei.


    Therefore, Han Dong, who originally thought Li Changsheng was ordinary, couldn''t help showing some different color. After all, the story of the childe and the groom is also the groom''s own real material.


    Especially when a woman looks at a man, if she has no face, she is still a straw bag unless the woman''s head is kicked by a donkey.


    Originally, the most ordinary Li Changsheng among the people, let Han Dong pay the most attention.


    Into the hotel, the room has been opened.


    Because she didn''t know the arrival of Yu Youwei in advance, she opened one room less.


    According to the relationship between Jiang Tao and Han Dong, even if there is no reservation, just say that you can open a VIP room of the same quality at any time. Probably you want to create opportunities for your good brother Li Changsheng. At the same time, you want to verify whether Yu Youwei is really Li Changsheng''s girlfriend.


    Jiang Tao didn''t add another room, saying that Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng had to squeeze.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t object, but her face is a little red. This scene makes the people who were skeptical completely lose heart.


    Zhang Mengmeng originally wanted to live in a room with Hao ting. After learning that Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei lived in a room, she immediately announced that she wanted monk Jianping to live in a room.


    Now Hao Ting said bitterly, "the guy who values sex over friends."


    Yang Fan timely put in a mouth: "why don''t we live in one room."


    Hao Ting tried to hit him, which caused a burst of laughter.


    When the room was ready, Han Dong said he had arranged a banquet and would invite them to dinner.


    Several people are also hungry all the way, and Han Dong is Jiang Tao''s good friend. Naturally, they will not refuse.


    Because today is Xu Ying''s birthday, Jiang Tao ordered a nine story cake in advance.


    Yu Youwei, sitting next to Li Changsheng, stares at the cake.


    Li Changsheng whispered, "why, if you like it, I''ll order you a bigger one for your birthday."


    But Yu Youwei shook her head: "no, I''m thinking how wasteful it is to eat such a big cake."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Remembering that Yu Youwei went to work in a restaurant for ten yuan an hour, she couldn''t help but show some tenderness in her eyes.


    Not far away, when Chen Wan saw the two of you and me, she couldn''t help humming, "I don''t understand. How could that girl like him?"


    "Liking Li Changsheng shows that she has vision. It''s not like you. The rich second generation surnamed Zhao cheated you and cheated you. If Changsheng hadn''t done it, would you think you could leave unscathed that day?"


    Jiang Tao had long disliked Chen Wan and said coldly.


    "All right, all right."


    Xu Ying pulls Jiang Tao''s sleeve.


    At this time, Han Dong invited Jiang Tao and Xu Ying to blow candles together.


    After blowing out the candles, he officially began to eat.


    As the host here, Han Dong raised his glass to Li Changsheng after touching the glasses together.


    For Han Dong''s goodwill, Li Changsheng naturally will not refuse. After a toast with the other party, Han Dong never respected anyone at the whole banquet.


    This makes many people wonder.


    After a meal, Han Dong suggested that everyone go to see the folk street in Chuzhou.


    During this period, Jiang Tao took the time to ask Han Dong how he seemed to have a green eye for Li Changsheng.


    Han Dong smiled and said, "my intuition is that you are an unusual friend."


    Thinking of Li Changsheng''s strong combat effectiveness, Jiang Tao nodded with the same feeling.


    "It''s really unusual. You have a good eye."


    But I don''t know that Han Dong didn''t give Li Changsheng a green eye just because he rushed at his Wu Li, but because he found Li Changsheng''s difference through various signs and keen observation.


    It was precisely because of their keen vision that the Han family flattered an expensive talent and had today''s status.


    Han Dong inherited his father''s character and has been looking for a noble man for years. After seeing Yu Youwei next to Li Changsheng, Han Dong had an idea in his heart.


    Maybe if you have a good relationship with Li Changsheng, you will copy your father''s legend and make the Han family a higher level.


    Especially when he was drinking Li Changsheng''s wine, Li Changsheng''s indifferent expression showed that he was a low-key big man. Han Dongyi couldn''t judge how big he was.


    Several people went to folk street to play. At the sign of Jiang Tao, Han Dong called two girls to accompany Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan.


    Although Zhang Xiaofeng had a girlfriend, he didn''t bring it. Being alone is always a little ugly.


    As for Yang Fan, Jiang Tao also sees that both Hao ting and Chen Wan are women with eyes higher than the top. Yang fan can''t get into their eyes at all.


    Thinking of this, I glanced at Li Changsheng, who was telling a story to Yu Youwei. I thought that if dormitory 305 were as arrogant as Li Changsheng, I wouldn''t have to worry so much for Yang Fan and her.


    The old four is usually quiet, but when he makes a move, he is extraordinary.


    Jiang Tao wondered whether he should learn from Li Changsheng and learn from him how to make the two school flowers die hard on him.


    Flower heart has always been the nature of the rich second generation.


    Although Jiang Tao came to Chuzhou with Xu Ying and celebrated her birthday, what is it? If she doesn''t marry Xu Ying, there is any real love, it can only be the love words he used to fool Xu Ying.


    Double line or even multi line operation is a very normal thing in the rich second generation circle.


    Xu Ying doesn''t know this, but some people naively think that they can turn the prodigal son back and become the prodigal son''s last harbor.

 Chapter 104

    The folk street in Chuzhou has existed since the Qing Dynasty and has a history of 200 years.


    A few people strolled in the street. Li Changsheng bought a red bracelet for Yu Youwei. Her slender arm is like snow skin, which is just decorated with red, with a special sense of beauty.


    The stall owner said it was from the period of the Republic of China. He asked for 3000 yuan. Li Changsheng made a counter-offer of 1000 yuan to sell it or not. Finally, the boss reluctantly agreed to it.


    In fact, Li Changsheng knows that the real value of this thing is not even 300 yuan. However, Yu Youwei likes it. Money is hard to buy. Even if the boss doesn''t give it cheap, Li Changsheng will buy it for 3000 yuan without hesitation.


    Yu Youwei, who has got a bracelet, looks very happy. Her smile is like a flower, which makes several rich second-generation peers envy her.


    After shopping, it was already the afternoon when I returned to the hotel. When I was free, several men gathered in a house to play cards and fry golden flowers. The amount was not small. They were all rich owners of the family. Naturally, it was impossible to count in tens or hundreds.


    Instead of playing with them, Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei tampered with the computer in the room.


    Yu Youwei is so big that she has hardly been to an Internet cafe. The conditions at home are even more impossible to buy her a computer, so everything on the Internet is very novel.


    As for Li Changsheng, although he has a lot of knowledge about modern science and technology after his rebirth, he is still interested in browsing the web.


    This reminded several people present of the social fear of the Internet when the Internet was just rising in those years, the so-called Internet addicted teenagers who were addicted to the Internet world, and the rehab center.


    Most of the people''s congresses regard new things as monsters, but when they really understand them, they can slowly accept them.


    Now the Internet has entered thousands of households, and the panic was particularly ridiculous.


    Now, Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei have the meaning of Internet addicted teenagers.


    Seeing all this in his eyes, Han Dong couldn''t help showing doubts in his eyes.


    He had a little doubt about his judgment of Li Changsheng.


    If Li Changsheng is really a big man, how can even computers feel so novel.


    My father once said that there are many hermit families in China. They are old-fashioned and conservative, and even adhere to the style of the Tang and Song Dynasties and the rites of the Duke of Zhou. The children of the family receive a completely feudal education before they are minors. They are not allowed to touch the ideological waves and new things outside. They will only let them wander outside when they are adults. Although these families are conservative and stubborn in ideology, But there is no doubt that they can survive through all dynasties, and they have huge financial resources and power.


    "If he is not a poor boy who came out of the countryside and has never seen anything of the world, he is the child of this hidden family, but the two possibilities account for half."


    Han Dong judged silently in his heart.


    This kind of children of the hidden family is rare in life. Did you let yourself meet them?


    Considering the various histories that Li Changsheng explained to Yu Youwei when he visited the antique street, it seems that this possibility is also great, not impossible.


    After browsing the website for a while, Li Changsheng gave her the computer to play with when he saw Yu Youwei, his cheerful girlfriend next to him, while he sat on the bed and looked through several magazines dedicated to providing guests with leisure time.


    Several people over there were making a noise about frying golden flowers, while Li Changsheng here watched with relish.


    Even if Chen Wan scolded and pretended, he still admired his ability to calm down in the midst of trouble.


    Time always flies when playing. Li Changsheng has finished reading several magazines on the table. He stretched his waist.


    At this time, Yu Youwei gets up and takes the initiative to make a pot of tea for Li Changsheng, hands it over, and then gently kneads his shoulder.


    This scene fell into the eyes of everyone present, and they couldn''t help admiring Li Changsheng like a surging river.


    In addition to Zhang Xiaofeng, Yang Fan and Li Changsheng, the other people present were the rich second generation. There were not a few girlfriends they talked about, but they were as beautiful and gentle as Yu Youwei. They couldn''t find one after thinking about it.


    Jiang Tao introduced Li Changsheng''s heroic deeds while playing cards.


    Several friends who listened were in high spirits and showed a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng, with ordinary appearance and thin figure, was still a practicing family.


    Even on the spot, a rich second generation threatened to worship Li Changsheng as a teacher, but most of them were joking.


    In the eyes of these people, there is nothing to plan for. None of their families hire a few bodyguards.


    Jiang Tao, in particular, said that although his saliva flew, he always felt a little untrue to everyone.


    Is this smiling guy really as mysterious and vicious as he said?


    Chen Wan''s women over there looked more and more ugly, because Jiang Tao talked about being in the bar, which was tantamount to exposing their scars.


    Zhang Mengmeng is also a little complicated. Especially when she sees the docile fish Youwei next to Li Changsheng, she doesn''t know what she feels. She is lost and sad.


    Shang Jianping was unable to listen and interrupted Jiang Tao''s story.


    "If you offend those people, I''m afraid the other party will retaliate."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Tao immediately closed his mouth.


    Indeed, he has been talking about Li Changsheng''s bravery, but he doesn''t understand in his heart that none of these people Li Changsheng offended are good stubble. Although the most powerful Qin Hao and his son fell in Qingzhou, there are also situ Nan, brother Xiong and so on.


    Yu Youwei, who pinched Li Changsheng''s legs and rubbed her shoulders over there, was actually listening to Jiang Tao. As a result, she was interrupted by Shang Jianping. Xiumei frowned slightly and showed some dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "Is there an impulse to beat him?"


    Li Changsheng crawls to Yu Youwei''s ear and asks quietly.


    Yu Youwei cannot help smiling.


    Yu Youwei has been thinking about Li Changsheng''s background these days. She knows that Li Changsheng is definitely not an ordinary person.


    From Xu Xiaolin around Li Changsheng, Chu Yaotian can guess some clues.


    Li Changsheng''s low-key character makes Yu Youwei redefine the word "rich second generation".


    But Li Changsheng didn''t take the initiative to tell her what his identity was, and she wouldn''t ask.


    She knew that if Li Changsheng really wanted her to know, he would speak.


    Like ordinary women, she once dreamed of meeting her prince charming one day. She was sunny, handsome and of high quality. But when Li Changsheng saved her from KTV and fought for her, she knew that the most handsome prince charming in the world was not as good as the figure in front of her.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Changsheng''s finger swings in front of Yu Youwei. Yu Youwei reacts from a daze and blushes.


    It is said that women are shy and most beautiful. The crimson look on her cheeks at the moment makes Li Changsheng''s heart tremble slightly.


    At this moment, he felt that she was very much like the red dress that had fallen in front of him.

 Chapter 105

    "Changsheng, do you want to play?"


    Jiang Tao said hello to Li Changsheng.


    "No, I can''t play this."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Chen Wan nearby muttered, "I''m afraid I don''t have money. I don''t dare to play."


    Jiang Tao gave Jiang Tao a hard stare before he shut up.


    In fact, not only Chen Wan thinks so, but also many people present think so.


    After all, not everyone has Han Dong''s keen observation, and not everyone can play with anyone regardless of identity.


    "It''s so hot in the house. Would you like some ice cream?"


    Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng are sitting in the window. The wind outside is hot, and the air conditioner is turned on, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Yu Youwei turns and walks outside.


    "What a virtuous woman."


    Many people present sighed and looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes in addition to admiration.


    I wonder what means he can use to make this girl so sensible and clever.


    After Yu Youwei left, Li Changsheng began to play with the computer.


    Han Dong suggested that after dinner in the evening, take everyone to the nightclub. The nightclub in Chuzhou is much more interesting than that in Qingzhou.


    Shang Jianping said, "a friend of mine has opened a bar. Recently, he is inviting a well-known foreign DJ band. It is popular every night. We might as well go there."


    His opening immediately impressed many people in the audience.


    Shang Jianping''s family lives in Qingzhou. He has contacts here in Chuzhou.


    This also shows the strength of their family from the side. Even Han Dong couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Zhang Mengmeng is sincerely happy for her boyfriend. After all, it is obvious that Jiang Tao doesn''t like him very much. In addition, most of her eyes are attracted by Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei. Zhang Mengmeng, who has been holding a breath in her heart, finally feels that her boyfriend has found a sense of existence.


    Yu Youwei, who came back from buying ice cream, has two big food bags in her hand. It''s hard to walk. In addition, it''s hot and sweaty. She is panting when she enters the door. Her delicate body inevitably makes people feel pity for her.


    Li Changsheng looks at the hot fish Youwei, who is wiping sweat, and there is a sweet smile on her face. She can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Are you tired?"


    Li Changsheng goes to wipe the sweat on Yu Youwei''s forehead.


    Yu Youwei has begun to take bags to distribute ice cream to everyone present. Each person has one. The ice cream tastes different.


    Of course, Yu Youwei is first selected by Li Changsheng.


    When everyone finished sending, Yu Youwei went back to Li Changsheng and sat down.


    When Li Changsheng handed her the ice cream that belonged to her, a sweet smile appeared on her face, happy like a child.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of everyone, and everyone was filled with emotion. It''s good to have such a girlfriend, even if you hold it in the palm of your hand every day.


    "Can Li Changsheng play QQ dazzle dance?"


    Chen Wan was not interested in fried golden flowers. She took out her notebook from her bag, logged in to the game, and then flashed a difficult eight star song. Her fingers crackled on the keyboard. She was very skilled and also attracted the attention of several girls.


    "This is relatively simple."


    Li Changsheng smiled, but with the cooperation of hand speed and eyes, it was almost no difficulty for Li Changsheng.


    It sounds very different to Chen Wan.


    "Hum! So you can play too? Why don''t you play a game?"


    "I don''t have an account. You can lend me an account. Let''s come."


    Li Changsheng was bored anyway, but he was also interested.


    Chen Wan winked from nearby Hao Ting, so Hao Ting went directly to her account and opened the room to start the game.


    Next to Yu Youwei, she just sits quietly. She knows nothing about computers, but she is inexplicably full of confidence in Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was not proficient in playing this game for the first time. Eight star songs made mistakes frequently, but after a few seconds, he quickly got rid of his status as a rookie.


    The characters on the screen danced dazzlingly, and finally scored higher than Chen Wan, which hit Chen Wan quite a lot.


    "Are you pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? You pretend you haven''t played before. Ghosts believe it."


    Li Changsheng smiled. He was too lazy to argue with her and pushed the keyboard away. He felt that this game was really useless except killing time.


    Who knows, Chen Wan is a little reluctant.


    "If you have the ability, you can go with a difficulty of ten stars."


    "Well, if you lose, then shut up for an hour because you''re really annoying."


    Li Changsheng said.


    But Chen Wan almost smashed the keyboard and nodded: "OK, if you lose, get back to Qingzhou immediately. I don''t want to see you for a second."


    Chen Wan was also angry.


    "It''s a deal."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    When Chen wanxuan started the game, she began to tap her fingers on the keyboard.


    This time, we chose the Narcissus with ten star difficulty. The sound bar on it flashes very fast. Even if Chen Wan often plays, his hand speed can''t keep up. Often, if a sound bar is a little longer, he can only give up.


    On the contrary, Li Changsheng is like opening and hanging. The speed of his fingers is extremely fast. The most important thing is to beat a rhythmic beauty with the music of the computer. Even several people who are frying golden flowers stopped their actions and looked at Li Changsheng. They just think that Li Changsheng''s action of knocking on the keyboard is very pleasing to the eye.


    Li Changsheng, who made no mistakes from beginning to end, finally won.


    Chen Wan was completely stupid, thinking how could there be such a monster in the world, with a sense of humiliation.


    "Li Changsheng, you deliberately bullied my Chen Wan. You said you were playing for the first time and fooling ghosts."


    Xu Ying said half jokingly.


    Since Yu Youwei appeared, her attitude towards Li Changsheng has changed a lot.


    "Drink water forever."


    Yu Youwei hands the dried tea to Li Changsheng. The virtuous act reaps a wave of envy and hatred.


    Chen Wan angrily put away the computer and sat there with her head down playing with her mobile phone.


    The audience''s eyes were once again attracted by Li Changsheng. Shang Jianping, who had just found a sense of existence, looked a little ugly.


    Zhang Mengmeng was even more silent.


    "There is a billiard hall on the top floor and red wine and coffee. Would you like to experience it?"


    Han Dong asked with a smile.


    "OK."


    Yang Fan was the first to raise his hand.


    "I''m not bragging to you. I''m Yang, who is known as a professional amateur in the field of billiards. I haven''t failed from primary school to college."


    Yang Fan straightened his big back and said excitedly.


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it?"


    Hao Ting said.


    After several meetings, she and Yang Fan became familiar. Although she felt that Yang fanda could not meet her mate selection criteria, sometimes it was OK to make a few jokes and play ambiguous.


    Pedaling on a few boats is not only the patent of boys, but also girls are good at finding a spare tire to play ambiguous.


    In Hao Ting''s eyes, Yang Fan may not even count as a spare tire. He''s dead. He''s just a pastime tool for idleness and boredom.

 Chapter 106

    The highest floor of the hotel is the entertainment center for guests living here to play and relax.


    After going up, Chen Wan asked for a glass of red wine, while Yu Youwei only ordered a cup of milk tea.


    When he arrived at the billiards hall, Yang Fan, who claims to be an invincible player in the University, did show an extraordinary level. He won three sets in a row. The most important thing is that several girls against him are not very proficient in billiards.


    Chen Wan, in particular, seems to have touched a club for the first time. Basically, he hits it one shot and runs all over the table. He hits seven or eight before he takes his chance to get a ball.


    "I''ll do it."


    Shang Jianping stood up and played against Yang Fan.


    This rich second generation, who is quite skillful in communication along the way, also has commendable skills in playing. However, it is a pity that Yang Fan deliberately left a few hands in the previous innings because he was not proportional to the strength of his opponent. At the moment, he is determined to raise the prestige of dormitory 305, and the accuracy is frightening. Despite Shang Jianping''s hard support, But the game ended ten minutes later with the black ball falling into the bag.


    "How''s it going? It''s said that you rich second generation are embroidered pillows. Now you know how powerful I am as an amateur king?"


    Yang Fan is complacent and shows off in front of Hao ting.


    However, this sentence also annoyed many people present. After all, most of the people present were the rich second generation. His sentence was tantamount to including everyone.


    "I''ll compete with you."


    Zhang Mengmeng, who couldn''t bear to see her boyfriend ridiculed, stood up with a sense of defending injustice.


    She is a typical child beauty, attracting the attention of many men around her.


    "Yang Fan, we''re cute. It''s hidden. Just wait a minute and kneel down and sing conquest."


    Hao Ting said half jokingly.


    Yang Fan doesn''t think so and kicks off directly.


    Zhang Mengmeng also has a fierce light on her face. Although a beautiful woman like her is cruel and has a bit of beauty, she can really be called a master. Yang fan can''t breathe in less than a minute at the beginning.


    Yang Fan, who spoke big, exuded thick sweat on his forehead, and the final result was also obvious.


    Zhang Mengmeng won by advantage and Yang Fan lost miserably.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Jiang Tao were eager to try. After seeing Yang Fan''s defeat, especially Zhang Mengmeng''s strong skills, they finally gave up their ideas.


    Li Changsheng never paid attention to the game here, but taught Yu Youwei to play there.


    He only looked at the playing method of billiards and understood it. As for the way of playing, he had fully mastered Yang Fan''s show off performance in the first game.


    You others also set her unique playing posture according to Yu Youwei''s height and strength, stand behind Yu Youwei, grasp her wrist with one hand, regulate the angle of the club with the other hand, and explain what strength can be used to hit the ball.


    It''s hard for the two people''s bodies to stick together, and Yu Youwei''s cheeks are a little red.


    And the people around also cast envious eyes one after another. This is not teaching the ball. It is clearly flirting in public.


    It''s very cold at the top over there. Zhang Mengmeng, who seeks defeat alone, is facing the embarrassing situation that no one dares to play with her. After all, no one comes to look for abuse.


    Li Changsheng, who happened to see them not far away, couldn''t help but disappear from his face and was replaced by an unknown anger.


    "Hey, Li Changsheng, your teaching seems very professional. Do you dare to have a game with me?"


    Zhang Mengmeng suddenly spoke.


    Hearing the sound, Li Changsheng turned around, but shook his head.


    "I''m not free. I''ll teach my girlfriend to practice."


    "I don''t think you dare."


    Chen Wan said loudly.


    At that time, she lost to Li Changsheng by playing dazzle dance. Now she still holds a breath in her heart.


    "Your level is too low to interest me."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Chen Wan was so angry that she clenched her teeth. This sentence did not mean that she was included. At that time, she used the same heroic words, but lost to Li Changsheng, which was just slapping her face.


    Chen Wan took out her wallet, unzipped it, took out a pile of money and put it on the billiard table.


    "Didn''t you go to the bar to earn pocket money? There are 3000 yuan here, which is enough for you to earn a month''s salary in the bar. How about it? Miss Ben has money. You fight with Mengmeng. You lose the money as hard work. I''ll double it for you if you win."


    Chen Wan''s words fell, and several people in the field were surprised, which obviously had the meaning of humiliation.


    "Chen Wan, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Tao''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Even Xu Ying frowned.


    "Chen Wan, you''ve gone too far."


    The other rich second generation are playing with it. They are not so familiar with Li Changsheng and are willing to watch the excitement. After all, the limelight of today was robbed by Li Changsheng. They wanted to see how this guy who obviously had nothing but could hold the beauty back could face such a scene.


    "It''s only 6000 yuan to double it. How is that enough?"


    Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders.


    "If you take out 30000, I can consider it."


    "You..."


    Chen Wan''s eyes were about to burst out fire.


    She is not a rich second generation. She just said 6000 yuan out of her trust in Zhang Mengmeng. She thinks she will win and take 30000. She can''t take out so much money, but she can''t hold it in one breath.


    When he was angry, Shang Jianping suddenly said, "it''s all right. I''m out of 30000."


    Chen Wan immediately showed a pleased look on her face.


    "Did Li Changsheng hear that? It''s yours to lose 3000. You can win 30000. Dare you play?"


    "If Chen Wan were thirty thousand, you would have to pay one hundred thousand."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    There was an uproar.


    Many people gathered around.


    They haven''t seen billiards in 100000 games.


    This time, without waiting for Shang Jianping to speak, Zhang Mengmeng said, "OK, 100000 is 100000."


    "What you say doesn''t count."


    Li Changsheng still looked at Shang Jianping.


    Shang Jianping took out 100000 yuan, which was also a little distressed, but he nodded immediately when he saw Zhang Mengmeng''s eyes.


    "That''s 100000."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "One hundred thousand games, I can win. Your family is ruined."


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s confident appearance, Chen Wan was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    Even Shang Jianping''s face is gloomy.


    "I know Mengmeng''s Billiards skills. Li Changsheng, I''m afraid you haven''t seen what 100000 yuan looks like in your life. You can see it today, but you can only see it, because you must lose. Remember to lose and take 3000 yuan. Be a low-key person in the future. Not all cats and dogs can pretend in this world."


    The tone is quite bad, with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just tilted the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "let''s start."

 Chapter 107

    Zhang Mengmeng wiped the club. After bending down, her hot figure suddenly appeared.


    She didn''t wear gloves on her hands. The jade hands on the table were chubby and a little baby fat. They were as tender as jade onions. She had a manicure on her nails and engraved the pattern of plum blossoms.


    Especially standing in front of her, you can catch a glimpse of the full scenery from the collar. Watching her play is a visual feast.


    After Zhang Mengmeng''s always sharp start, he scored six goals in a row, which seems to have settled half of the country.


    It was expected that Li Changsheng would win Yang Fan. He was disappointed to see this situation.


    Even Yu Youwei was worried.


    "It''s your turn."


    Zhang Mengmeng put the club around her chest with a cold face.


    But Li Changsheng was not in a hurry and turned around the table again and again, pointing, as if calculating the angle.


    It was not until everyone began to be impatient and felt that he knew he would lose and deliberately delayed time that he began to play formally.


    As a result, everyone stared, all eight balls went into the hole, and the victory was determined in one fell swoop.


    It was so awesome. Li Changsheng didn''t give Zhang Mengmeng a chance from the beginning to the black ball. He was crisp and clean. The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and ended the battle.


    Zhang Mengmeng stared at Li Changsheng and was tongue tied. She had always been very confident in her billiards skills, but now she was hit to pieces.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. She was defeated like this.


    Li Changsheng reached out to Shang Jianping and said, "give me the money."


    Shang Jianping looked a little ugly.


    Although 100000 Yuan made him feel a little distressed, he could afford to lose.


    But so many people watching, let him lose face.


    Finally he wrote down a check and patted it on the table.


    Li Changsheng signals Yu Youwei to pack it.


    He originally intended to give Yu Youwei 100000 yuan. Yu Youwei''s family is poor, but if Li Changsheng paid her out of his own pocket, she would not accept it, but the nature of the money won is completely different.


    After receiving a check for 100000 yuan, Li Changsheng picked up the 3000 yuan taken out by Chen Wan and waved to the waiter in charge of putting the ball over there.


    When the waiter came, he handed it directly to him and said, "tip."


    The waiter looked at the pile of money with some silly eyes.


    Looked at Han Dong, the boss standing next to him. When he saw Han Dong nodding, he was flattered and put it away, and constantly bowed to Li Changsheng to say thank you to the boss.


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly, then put the club on the table, and then went to teach Yu Youwei to play billiards.


    At this time, Zhang Mengmeng suddenly said, "another game, I''ll pay another 100000."


    She is unconvinced. Gambling has always been human nature, no matter men, women, old or young.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak. Zhang Mengmeng clenched his teeth and said, "300000."


    Then he turned and looked at his boyfriend Shang Jianping.


    Shang Jianping looks a little ugly. Although his family has money, he hasn''t taken hundreds of thousands seriously.


    Especially others are still students, and their monthly living expenses are limited. 300000 is enough to do a lot of things.


    "If you''re willing to say 300000, I''m afraid your boyfriend can''t get so much money."


    Li Changsheng spoke faintly, obviously stimulating Shang Jianping.


    But Shang Jianping finally bit his teeth.


    "OK, just 300000."


    This time, Li Changsheng kicked off first, and the result was even more devastating. From the kick-off to the end, all one shot holes were scored, and Zhang Mengmeng was not given a chance at all.


    Rolling, rolling without suspense.


    Li Changsheng won the second game with a natural and unrestrained attitude, with an aggressive momentum.


    Zhang Mengmeng was so sad and desolate that he was defeated like a mountain. Shang Jianping''s face was even more difficult to see the extreme.


    I''m afraid it''s not as good as a professional player.


    "Come again."


    Zhang Mengmeng spits out two words with fierce eyes.


    Watching Li Changsheng play is undoubtedly a very pleasant thing, but it is for onlookers. For Zhang Mengmeng and monk Jianping, every shot is like a war.


    They have lost 400000, which has reached the limit that Shang Jianping can bear. If they take it out again, they will hurt their muscles and bones.


    Just seeing Zhang Mengmeng''s appearance, Li Changsheng smiled. Finally, he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    This time, Li Changsheng kicked off, but what was more shocking was that Li Changsheng took a deep breath, turned around the billiards table for several times, and then suddenly hit a ball. The putter was crisp and smooth, and the sound was even more pleasant. The billiards on the table collided constantly under the action of huge inertial force, and then the colored balls fell into the bag one by one, including black balls, Eight balls, no more, no less, all holes in one shot.


    The result was put in front of everyone.


    Zhang Mengmeng no longer had the courage to swing the ball, and Shang Jianping clenched his fist.


    "Sorry, I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength is not allowed."


    Li Changsheng smiled, clearly with some arrogance.


    "Will you bully us?"


    Chen Wan said coldly.


    Although he said so, he was shocked by Li Changsheng''s strength.


    It is inconceivable that a person should be able to play billiards to such an amazing extent.


    Next, Li Changsheng stopped shooting, but others were interested.


    They all want to imitate Li Changsheng''s method of fixing the country and mountain just now. Of course, it seems simple to hit the ball, but it contains Li Changsheng''s various formula calculations, but also cooperate with the playing angle and control the strength to the point of detail.


    Integrating theory and operation is not something that normal human beings can do at all.


    The more proficient people are in billiards, the more they understand how awesome Li Changsheng''s technology is.


    "Here is a check for 300000."


    This time, without Li Changsheng''s initiative, Shang Jianping handed Li Changsheng a check.


    Li Changsheng takes it without hesitation and continues to let Yu Youwei pick it up. Yu Youwei''s heart is pounding.


    Two pieces of 300000 and one piece of 100000 add up to 700000. This is a figure she dared not think of before, and Li Changsheng let her keep it.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll steal the check?"


    Yu Youwei asks with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid, because this is for you."


    Li Changsheng shaved her nose.


    For Shang Jianping standing next to him, he completely regarded it as air.


    "I''m afraid some money will be hot."


    Shang Jianping said coldly.


    Li Changsheng looked up and gently swept his face without saying anything.


    At that moment, Shang Jianping suddenly trembled, and there was an illusion of being stared at by wild animals.


    He suddenly regretted whether he was too impulsive to say that just now.


    This feeling was fleeting. He doubted whether he had an illusion, but subconsciously walked back to Zhang Mengmeng and away from Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 108

    Yu Youwei has a strong learning ability.


    Under the guidance of Li Changsheng, billiards soon entered the door.


    It''s decent to play. In fact, there''s no lack of her heart and effort.


    Li Changsheng is trying to integrate into his student identity, while Yu Youwei is trying to integrate into Li Changsheng''s world.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Yu Youwei whispers to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Jiang Tao, who saw Li Changsheng idle, finally had the opportunity to come and ask Li Changsheng about his billiards skills. After all, although it is only an entertainment activity, if you can win a natural and unrestrained stroke in front of your friends, you will feel excited.


    Yu Youwei, who came out of the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror and washed her face. For her natural beauty and no need for make-up, she naturally wouldn''t worry that water would damage her make-up, let alone make-up in the mirror. She just looked at herself in the mirror in a daze.


    At KTV that day, Li Changsheng stood up when she was in despair, which left a deep impression on her. Later, in the hotel and Li Changsheng''s ability to show again today, Yu Youwei found something that no one else had found, whether playing QQ dance or billiards. She found that Li Changsheng had never been in touch with them before, However, they can play more superb skills than those with excellent experience.


    Thinking of the problem-solving in front of the classroom and the painting on the blackboard, she couldn''t help jumping out two words: "demon".


    Li Changsheng''s IQ has definitely reached an unimaginable level. Even Yu Youwei, who has always been the first in grade since childhood, still feels out of reach in her most confident IQ field.


    The more you know about Li Changsheng, the more you feel his mystery and magic.


    She wipes her wet face with a paper towel. As soon as Yu Youwei wants to turn around and leave, she sees a big bellied guy with a sly smile in his eyes. She suddenly reaches out and touches her body. She just looks up and sees each other''s actions from the mirror. Yu Youwei screams and avoids each other''s big hands.


    At the next moment, the greasy man not only didn''t see through the embarrassment, but took another step forward and had rushed at Yu Youwei. The other party obviously drank a lot of wine. At such a close distance, Yu Youwei could smell the pungent smell of wine on the other party.


    Alcohol will anesthetize people''s nerves and also release people''s desires and emotions. Obviously, this man is a little crazy at the moment.


    Panicked Yu Youwei grabs the trash can under the sink and throws it at each other''s head.


    The trash can doesn''t have much lethality, but a pile of paper towels, chewing gum and messy things in it suddenly fall from each other''s face.


    The man became angry with shame. His eyes turned red and he reached out to pinch Yu Youwei''s neck.


    The heavy breathing sound and blood red eyes show that the other party has completely lost his mind at the moment.


    However, he finally couldn''t get close to Yu Youwei. When he was less than 10 cm away from Yu Youwei''s body, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    Hearing the scream, Li Changsheng grabbed the man''s collar from behind, pulled it back, made a "plop" for convenience, and fell to the ground.


    Because my brain was not very smart after drinking wine. When I saw a thin guy dare to do it to himself, I immediately opened my mouth to scold.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t give him such a chance. He grabbed the empty trash can thrown out by Yu Youwei, put it directly on each other''s head, and then stepped on the head held by the trash can.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy sound, the body of more than 200 kg, scratched a trace on the ground and directly hit the corner of the wall. The garbage can was kicked to pieces, revealing its bloody face.


    The plastic sheet was pierced into the skin by the strength of the foot, and the other party screamed in pain.


    Then Jiang Tao and others who came were surprised by Li Changsheng''s fierce actions.


    Yu Youwei hides behind Li Changsheng. As long as this man is in front of her, she can feel at ease even if the sky falls.


    Seeing the bloody look on the fat man''s face, monk Zhang Mengmeng and monk Jianping rushed over, and his eyelids jumped.


    Although these rich second-generation noble CHILDES usually like to bully people and do little fighting from small to large, their ferocious playing methods still frighten them.


    Hearing the sound, not only Jiang Tao and others came, but also several middle-aged people, who were as fat as the guy put down by Li Changsheng.


    One of them, who was one meter eight tall, scolded, "fuck NIMA."


    Relying on his height, strength and a little alcohol, he rushed up directly.


    Although the remaining few were in crisis, they rushed up out of face and some people fought in front.


    A total of six people, regardless of their clumsy movements, are absolutely oppressive in terms of body size.


    But when Li Changsheng beat the one meter eight tall man with a high whip leg and fell to the ground, the remaining five guys were put to the ground without any chance of reaction. Their actions were dazzled by Jiang Tao and others. It was not like a fight, but like a visual performance.


    When Li Changsheng went over, he took down the trash can on the fat man''s head in the corner, pulled his permed hair to the center, and stamped several feet.


    Several girls have been scared to close their eyes. It''s too bloody and violent.


    However, this is not the end. Under the threat of Li Changsheng and the guy who first harassed Yu Youwei, there are seven people, all kneeling in a row, taking off their coats, and then constantly slapping themselves in the face.


    The one meter eight man originally wanted to resist, but when Li Changsheng did not hesitate to pick up the fire extinguisher next to him and hit him on the head, the others began to slap in the face without waiting for orders, and it was very loud.


    "Changsheng, I think it''s almost enough. Take that guy to the hospital. It''s not good if things get bigger."


    Han Dong finally stood up. After all, he was in his hotel. He had to consider the impact, and these fat people didn''t look like ordinary people.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    He did this purely to vent her anger. Yu Youwei over there didn''t show the same expression of fear as other girls, and even had a faint smile on her mouth.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    After leaving the bathroom, Li Changsheng asked suspiciously.


    Yu Youwei shook her head: "no, I think you''re cool."


    "Inner cool or outer pants?"


    Li Changsheng blinked and said.


    Yu Youwei''s tender cheeks, which can squeeze water, are suddenly covered with red clouds.

 Chapter 109

    "Li Changsheng, your combat effectiveness is really strong."


    Several rich second generation are a little excited.


    Although they are not too familiar with Li Changsheng, they are very happy to see Li Changsheng''s great power.


    Chen Wan and others are somewhat complicated.


    This is not the first time Li Changsheng has shown strong force in front of them. Although they despise force, they have to admit that force can often play a key role at critical moments, especially in the face of emergencies.


    But Han Dong''s face was obviously worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Tao and Han Dong are very familiar. It can be said that the feelings between Jiang Tao and Han Dong are far more than those with others present, including several people in dormitory 305.


    After all, he and Han Dong have known each other for a long time, while he has known Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng for only more than a month, and Li Changsheng for less than a month.


    "The identities of those people are not simple. I''m afraid they will find someone to retaliate. I asked about it just now. One of them is very difficult to provoke in Chuzhou."


    "Can''t even you handle it?"


    Jiang Tao also frowned.


    He knows his partner''s energy in Chuzhou. Even he feels difficult. Li Changsheng is really in trouble.


    Han Dong shook his head.


    "My face is not enough, unless my father comes out, but even my father has to use the back relationship."


    At this point, Han Dong didn''t go on.


    Jiang Tao understood that if Han Dong used such a relationship for his relatives, it would be nothing, but if it was for some irrelevant people, it would not be worth it.


    In the final analysis, Li Changsheng has not reached the weight of the relationship he used.


    Hearing Han Dong''s words, the joy on the faces of the excited rich second generation gradually faded.


    They are only the second generation of the rich in the fifth tier in Qingzhou, and they are unfamiliar in Chuzhou. Since even the local snake Han Dong said so, the next situation is really not optimistic.


    "Changsheng, you''re really in trouble this time."


    Jiang Tao looked sad.


    Although Shang Jianping tried his best to restrain himself, his face was clearly full of schadenfreude.


    "Let you pretend to force again."


    Chen Wan snorted coldly and sneered. Jiang Tao glared at her, but she didn''t restrain at all.


    Zhang Mengmeng looked a little complicated, but her eyes were a little happy.


    Li Changsheng won three games in a row and won more than 700000. Now she hates Li Changsheng.


    No one else spoke.


    One of the rich second generation said, "Li Changsheng, I don''t think you should run away quickly. When they come and see you''re not here, they won''t embarrass us."


    The meaning of his words is very clear. If Li Changsheng stays here again, they may be involved.


    "Yes, Changsheng, if you can''t, run."


    Jiang Tao takes out the car key.


    "I''ll drive you back to Qingzhou now."


    Who knows, Han Dong next to him smiled bitterly.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to run now."


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    I heard a rush of footsteps, and a group of people poured out of the elevator. There were more than 30 people, mighty.


    The leader is the fat man who flirts with Yu Youwei. His head is wrapped in gauze and his face is fierce. He just limps when walking. It is obvious that he is seriously injured.


    After the other party was beaten by Li Changsheng, he didn''t even live in the hospital. He gathered people for revenge at the first time, especially looking at his aggressive appearance at the moment. It is obvious that the wine has completely awakened.


    "What should I do?"


    Li Changsheng''s people are all scratched. They are all outsiders. When they come to other people''s territory, they can''t use their contacts at all. How can they not be guilty.


    "It''s all your fault. You''re a broom star. You''ve implicated us."


    Chen Wan shouted.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they could see the action of taking the initiative to distance themselves from Li Changsheng, which clearly had the same idea as Chen Wan.


    In addition to Jiang Tao''s worried face, that is, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan didn''t show any complaining eyes, but looking at their trembling appearance, it was obvious that they were very frightened at the moment.


    It''s Yu Youwei who stands firmly beside Li Changsheng. Her stubborn face is obviously determined to advance and retreat with Li Changsheng.


    "You go into the room and hide. Let me deal with them."


    As soon as Li Changsheng opened his mouth, the people who were originally hindered by face immediately nodded.


    Several of the rich second generation shouted, "longevity, we are not good at fighting. Staying behind is also a hindrance. Hiding is more conducive to your play."


    His mouth is high sounding, but in fact it is extremely hypocritical.


    Li Changsheng''s lips were slightly warped and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that the other party was approaching, the men hurried into the house and locked it from the inside.


    Only Han Dong, Jiang Tao, Zhang Xiaofeng, Yang Fan and Yu Youwei were left.


    "You go in, too."


    Li Changsheng said to several people.


    Han Dong hesitated, finally nodded, turned and walked into the room.


    Indeed, his friendship with Li Changsheng has not reached the point of advancing and retreating with Li Changsheng.


    Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng stood there and didn''t move, but they were scared to the extreme now.


    "It''s no use for you two to stay. Don''t come in quickly. I have to take care of you when the fight starts later."


    Finally, they nodded at the same time and hid in the house.


    "And you?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Jiang Tao.


    Jiang Tao hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head and said, "I can''t let you take risks alone. Although I don''t know how to fight and haven''t lived for more than 20 years, I haven''t encountered such exciting things as today. Long life, let me be crazy for my youth for the last time."


    Jiang Tao''s firmness on his face surprised Li Changsheng.


    Next to Yu Youwei, she grabs a broom and holds it with both hands, looking like a tiger.


    It''s just that a little girl like her can''t kill.


    Li Changsheng shook his head funny and said, "you are a girl. Standing here will only distract me. If you don''t hide quickly, it will be too late."


    Yu Youwei just shook her head firmly.


    "I will fight side by side with you."


    "You are stupid enough. I can''t protect you from so many people. You have to suffer."


    "I''m not afraid."


    The eyes like stars are full of firmness.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Well, you won''t regret being beaten later."


    Next to Jiang Tao, he laughed and suddenly felt warm. At the same time, he was envious.


    Thinking of Xu Ying, who had long neglected himself and hid in the room, inexplicably felt a little sad.


    At this time, more than 30 people had already walked past, and they stood at a position five steps away from Li Changsheng.


    The fat man headed by Li Changsheng pointed at Li Changsheng and scolded, "little bastard, dare to beat your father. I won''t cut you to death today."

 Chapter 110

    A group of people were aggressive, and the narrow corridor was full of people.


    The guy at the head probably relied on his large number of people and full of confidence. He pretended to be domineering with greasy fat on his face.


    It''s a pity that he is facing Li Changsheng, who can''t be measured by common sense.


    Without waiting for the other party to continue to talk nonsense, Li Changsheng rushed directly, taking the lead and being extremely brave.


    The fat man wrapped in a gauze belt didn''t seem to expect that he would dare to take the initiative in the face of so many people.


    The fat man who had already experienced Li Changsheng''s ferocity stepped back subconsciously, but when he saw the helpers he called behind, he suddenly had the courage and shouted, "fuck NIMA, I won''t kill you."


    He raised the iron bar in his hand and hit Li Changsheng on the head.


    Jiang Tao, who left to fight with Li Changsheng, stood there foolishly at the moment. He was at a loss and didn''t know how to take over.


    A strong man came over, slapped Jiang Tao on the forehead and shouted, "get out."


    Jiang Tao reacted and raised his fist to fight back, but he was kicked back three steps by the other party''s hearty foot. He sat on the ground and was stupid on the spot.


    Yu Youwei, who is holding a broom, is very aggressive, but after comparing her own size with the other party''s, she can''t fight with the broom she raises.


    The other party still has some basic human nature. Seeing that Yu Youwei is a delicate woman, she doesn''t directly destroy the flowers.


    Facts have proved that the two companions left to fight side by side with Li Changsheng are completely useless.


    Looking at the iron bar smashed by the other party, Li Changsheng raised his arm to block, then grabbed the iron bar with his backhand, pulled the other party forward, and then a sharp top knee hit the other party''s lower abdomen.


    The next moment, the other party fell to the ground with his stomach covered and his body arched into a shrimp shape. At the same time, Li Changsheng turned the iron bar behind him and threw it out. He accurately hit the back of the head of the strong man who raised his fist in front of Yu Youwei. He didn''t know whether to fall or not. Suddenly, the one meter eight strong man fainted straight on the ground.


    Yu Youwei takes two steps back in fear.


    Jiang Tao on the other side got up from the ground and rushed over to kick the strong man on the ground several times before he found that the other party had fainted.


    Li Changsheng, who put down the greasy man here, was very brave in the face of more than 30 people rushing up. Especially when the other party''s stick came, he didn''t even blink, and every time he attacked, one person would fall to the ground.


    In addition, the area of the corridor is not large, and there is a momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five or six people fell to the ground. At this time, Jiang Tao finally picked up a steel pipe next to him and roared over.


    These guys, who were beaten by Li Changsheng''s fierce tactics, subconsciously avoided Jiang Tao''s actions.


    However, the next funny scene happened. Jiang Tao passed Li Changsheng, but he was just pulled down by a guy who fell to the ground. He flew three meters forward, fell on the ground, and the iron rod also flew out, leaving a group of enemies stunned.


    Li Changsheng twitched his cheek and shook his head.


    When those people were ready to fight Jiang Tao, they suddenly jumped up high, their feet were on their chests, a backward somersault fell to the ground, and then the perfect roundabout kick kicked the guy who rushed up straight out.


    This cleared the space around Jiang Tao and helped him up.


    Looking at the bruised face, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing. He shouted to the fish Youwei behind him, "take good care of Jiang Tao, and then watch your husband''s performance."


    Turning his head, he hooked his fingers at more than 20 enemies who could still stand, full of the smell of provocation.


    One of the grumpy guys rushed up with his mouth swearing.


    At this time, Li Changsheng came to a difficult flying leg, jumped up, stepped on the wall next to him, then forced his left leg, suddenly swept his right leg out of the air, pulled it on the other party''s cheek, and directly pulled the other party in place for three turns before fainting on the ground.


    Generally, few people can make this move in combat, but those performing acrobatics can make it, but it is often ostentatious and has no lethality. However, Li Changsheng''s move is extremely fierce and has great visual impact.


    Sure enough, after this move, the rest of the people were terrified.


    The ferocious momentum just now no longer exists.


    One by one, they looked at Li Changsheng in fear and thought that they had met Wulin experts today.


    However, if they do not take the initiative to attack, it does not mean that Li Changsheng will give up.


    The rising Li Changsheng rushed into the crowd like a hungry tiger. With an iron fist and a strong body, those people''s steel pipes hit Li Changsheng, just like tickling Li Changsheng. With each punch, someone will fall to the ground.


    The people who were shocked by Li Changsheng''s strength were even more frightened.


    Although these people are usually brave and ruthless, they are just ordinary gangsters. Where have you seen such brave people? Finally, after Li Changsheng punched out a man''s teeth, these people were completely confused.


    As the first man turned around and ran, the others followed suit, so there was a very dramatic scene. A thin young man ran in the corridor after five big and three thick strong men. However, the strong men couldn''t run away. From time to time, they were caught up with one and fell to the ground.


    By the time the elevator opened, there were less than five people. Just as the elevator door opened, five people rushed in.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close and several people were already happy, a figure rushed in dangerously.


    So the elevator banged.


    Several guests on the first floor are waiting for the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, they all stared wide. They saw five strong men lying on the ground and Howling constantly, while a young man walked out of the elevator leisurely and said to the stunned security guard over there: "throw these goods out of the hotel, and there are more than 20 people on the third floor. You also have someone go up and deal with them."


    Then he went up directly from the nearby walking ladder.


    On the third floor, seeing Li Changsheng appear in the corridor, Jiang Tao smiled, embarrassed and excited.


    Yu Youwei is relieved and throws her broom to the ground.


    Li Changsheng came over and rubbed Yu Youwei''s hair, then shouted at the still closed guest room door, "it''s all right, you can come out."


    After a long time, the door opened a small gap. Just when they saw the people lying all over the ground, they came out.


    "Jiang Tao, are you okay?"


    Seeing Jiang Tao standing there, Xu Ying rushed over and asked with concern.


    Jiang Tao didn''t say anything, but there was a faint indifference in his eyes.


    Han Dong gave Li Changsheng a complicated look.


    At this time, a security guard came up. He was responsible for directing the security guard to clean up the scene. As for the other rich second generation, they all came to give a thumbs up to Li Changsheng, and flattered Li Changsheng one by one.


    Li Changsheng just smiled and said nothing. He didn''t expect these people to face with him. There was no hope, but there was no disappointment.


    But even if you look at it thoroughly, you will inevitably feel some emotion when the real thing happens.

 Chapter 111

    This conflict happened, and they didn''t want to go out at night. After having a hasty dinner in the restaurant of the hotel, they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei have a room, only a pair of big double beds. Yu Youwei''s cheeks are a little red. She said weakly, "can I go and sleep with Hao Ting? She has a room alone."


    Li Changsheng went directly to lock the door and refused her request with action.


    Yu Youwei has big eyes and a sad face.


    Unfortunately, Li Changsheng was not moved at all.


    Finally, she silently drilled into the quilt, did not move, her body was tight, and was ready to die generously.


    Li Changsheng smiled. First, he turned on the TV and watched the news for a while. Through the breathing rate, he judged that the woman next to him was not asleep.


    After turning off the TV, I took a bath. When I came out, I saw that her eyelashes were still shaking slightly and couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    "Do you want to take a bath?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t answer, but her face is red and lovely.


    Go to bed, turn off the lights and gently put your hand around her waist.


    Yu Youwei''s body is already tight. She can hear her heartbeat through her thin clothes. However, after waiting for a long time, she sees that Li Changsheng has no next action. When she has the courage to look back, she finds that the man around her has fallen asleep.


    In the early morning, Yu Youwei can''t stand sleepy and sleepy. When she opens her eyes, she finds that Li Changsheng has put breakfast on the table and sees her neat clothes. Yu Youwei is a little happy and a little lost.


    "Will your parents worry if you haven''t been home all night?"


    Li Changsheng sat on the rattan chair, lit a cigarette and asked.


    "I told them to go to my classmates'' house."


    After Yu Youwei went to the bathroom to wash, she was probably a little hungry and cleaned up the breakfast bought by Li Changsheng.


    "Today you and Jiang Tao go back to Qingzhou together. I have something else to do in Chuzhou."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Yu Youwei said well and nodded her head.


    When it was almost ten o''clock, Li Changsheng sent Yu Youwei and Jiang Tao away, and then dialed a phone.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you."


    When he got up in the morning, he saw the text message sent to him by Bai Qianxue, saying that it was time for him to fulfill his promise. Li Changsheng naturally knew what it was.


    When it was agreed to play her boyfriend and meet her fiance, Li Changsheng sent Bai Qianxue a text message asking her location.


    Bai Qianxue said that in Chuzhou, Li Changsheng returned to the word "good".


    Han Dong and Li Changsheng sent off several people together. Standing there, they looked at the ordinary young man with a complex face. Finally, they couldn''t help asking, "Changsheng, what do you do at home?"


    He wanted to confirm his guess.


    "Parents are dead, and they live everywhere."


    When Li Changsheng said this, Han Dong saw that his expression was not fake. He couldn''t help being disappointed. It wasn''t what he thought.


    "I''m sorry you had to face yesterday alone."


    Han Dong hesitated for a moment or said, and handed Li Changsheng a card.


    "Here is my business card. You can come to me if you encounter any difficulties in Chuzhou. Also, I''ll reserve a room for you for a week in this hotel. You can stay at any time."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng didn''t refuse. He took the card and said thank you. Then he took a taxi by the side of the road and told Bai Qianxue his location to the driver.


    The driver nodded to show his understanding, so he sat in the back and closed his eyes.


    When I saw Bai Qianxue, Bai Qianxue was in a villa.


    I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to come so quickly. She was a little surprised on her face.


    "I just came to Chuzhou with my friends."


    Li Changsheng explained, then pointed to the taxi driver waiting at the door of the villa and said, "go and pay the taxi money. It''s not much, 20 yuan. I''m helping you, so from now on, you have to pay for everything."


    Bai Qianxue was speechless and thought, do you need to be so fussy for twenty dollars? As long as you help yourself, you can afford ten thousand twenties.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was regarded as the driver of an ordinary poor student. When I heard that Li Changsheng was coming to the villa, I was a little surprised.


    But in the end, Li Changsheng even had to pay 20 yuan to go in and find someone to pay for it. In particular, what came out was a charming beauty. He couldn''t help lowering his head and muttering, "the world is becoming more and more incomprehensible."


    ¡­¡­


    "I will take you to meet some friends and make everyone believe that you are my boyfriend. When I finish meeting my fiance and finish my plan, I will give you a sum of money as your reward."


    Bai Qianxue briefly introduced what Li Changsheng would do next.


    "I don''t care whether the money is money or not. You helped me at that time. Of course I want to help you. It''s a very fair thing."


    Li Changsheng smiled and held out his hand to Bai Qingxue.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Qingxue was stunned.


    "Give me the activity funds. What about taking a taxi, eating, shopping and buying clothes? Since I want to be your boyfriend, of course I have to pay for the money. I don''t have any money."


    "All right."


    Bai Qingxue is a little embarrassed.


    This guy just said he didn''t care about money. Now he reaches out to ask for money. I really don''t know who he is.


    "At noon, my uncle will invite a boss in Chuzhou to dinner. This will be your first appearance as my boyfriend. I hope you don''t show any tricks."


    Bai Qianxue took out a suit from the house and threw it on the sofa.


    "This is specially tailored for you. Put it on and we''ll start in a minute."


    Li Changsheng nodded and went into the inner room to change his suit.


    A suit, sure enough, people want clothes, Buddha depends on gold.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Li Changsheng felt that he was quite like that in a suit, while looking at Li Changsheng from head to toe, Bai Qianxue was surprised.


    Although this appearance is still not handsome, her temperament has changed. She can''t help thinking of the boy who grew up with her and confessed to her in a suit when she graduated from junior high school. However, she finally abandoned her oath and chose to retreat in the face of her powerful fiance''s family.


    The man in front of him still chose to play his boyfriend after learning about the power of his fiance, just for a promise at that time.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She just walked over with complex in her eyes and helped Li Changsheng sort out his wrinkled clothes, then smiled and said, "you are very handsome now."

 Chapter 112

    Bai Qianxue drove the car. All the way, Li Changsheng sat on the co pilot and closed his eyes.


    It took about twenty minutes to get to the gate of the hotel.


    In fact, the hotel is not far from Bai Jinbin''s villa, but Bai Qianxue is not skilled in driving. Originally, she wanted Li Changsheng to open it, but after she learned that Li Changsheng didn''t have a driver''s license, she had to fight in person.


    In fact, it has been two years since Bai Qianxue got her driver''s license. However, Miss Bai has a special driver when she goes out. She drives only a few times. She is also wobbly all the way. There are many problems. She almost scratched with the car next to her several times. Fortunately, although there are many crises, she still arrived safely in the end.


    However, to Bai Qianxue''s surprise, Li Changsheng, sitting in the co pilot, can keep calm from beginning to end in her driving skills.


    "This guy doesn''t know whether he is bold or brave."


    Bai Qianxue shook her head, parked the car in the parking lot, and then walked into the hotel with Li Changsheng.


    In the hotel box, Bai Jinbin and the people who want to entertain have come in advance.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in with Bai Qianxue, his face showed some surprise, but his words were very polite. After all, Li Changsheng showed enough strength to make him respect.


    There was a middle-aged man sitting opposite, next to his wife and a young man, who should be his son.


    Bai Jinbin apparently entertained their family.


    Seeing Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue coming in, the other party immediately stood up.


    "It''s light snow. Sit down."


    At the same time, he swept Li Changsheng''s face without leaving a trace, revealing some doubt.


    A flash of amazement flashed in his son''s eyes.


    Few men can resist the appearance of white snow.


    "Shallow snow, this is Zhao Xin, boss Zhao. This is uncle Zhao''s business partner. This is Mrs. Zhao and this is boss Zhao''s son Zhao Shumo."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao."


    Bai Qianxue is graceful and well behaved.


    Bai Jinbin couldn''t help nodding.


    Zhao Shumo''s eyes glowed next to him.


    "This is my niece Bai Qianxue. This is Li Changsheng. Mr. Li is Bai Qianxue''s friend."


    As soon as Bai Jinbin''s voice fell, Bai Qianxue added, "it''s a boyfriend."


    Then he took the initiative to hug Li Changsheng''s arm.


    Zhao Shumo raised his eyebrows over there.


    Even Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Xin showed some extraneous feelings.


    Because it seems that although Li Changsheng dressed up a lot today, it is obvious that some are not worthy of white snow.


    "I don''t know what kind of business do you do at home, young man?"


    Zhao Xin asked.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s appearance is not qualified, which is likely to be a strong background.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng smiled and said, "my family is not a business, it''s an ordinary farmer, and I''m just a student."


    The Zhao Xin family showed a strange color when they opened their mouth.


    Bai Jinbin looked at the niece next to him and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He thought that his niece was really hard hearted after eating the weight.


    After the introduction, the people sat down and officially opened the dinner. The dishes came up one after another.


    During this period, Bai Jinbin and Zhao Xin talked about some business things, while others listened silently.


    When Bai Jinbin and Zhao Xin came to an end, Zhao Xin''s wife asked about Bai Qianxue.


    Finally, it is metaphorically pointed out that a beautiful girl like Bai Qianxue must be a young hero to be worthy of her.


    Over there, Zhao Shumo finally couldn''t help but say, "Miss Bai, although you have a boyfriend, I still want to pursue you. I don''t know if you can give me a chance?"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Zhao Xin stared at his son with some blame.


    But Zhao Xin''s wife smiled and seemed to support her son''s move.


    Bai Jinbin didn''t expect the other party to have such a move, and he was stunned.


    Bai Qingxue shook her head and said, "you don''t have this chance."


    "That''s a pity."


    Zhao Shumo was embarrassed and fell into silence.


    After five minutes, Zhao Shumo took the initiative to raise his glass.


    "Just made a joke. Don''t mind. I''ll give you a toast."


    Bai Jinbin nodded.


    Even Bai Qingxue poured a drink and raised the cup.


    Li Changsheng sat there and buried himself in eating. He didn''t seem to hear Zhao Shumo''s words.


    Zhao Shumo''s face suddenly looked ugly. His voice was a little cold and said, "Mr. Li, please raise your glass."


    But Li Changsheng looked up and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to drink."


    People noticed that Li Changsheng said "I don''t want to drink" rather than "I can''t drink". It was clear that he didn''t give face.


    This is not only Zhao Shumo, but also Zhao Xin and his wife''s face.


    Bai Jinbin had a bitter smile on his face. He had already experienced Li Changsheng''s temper.


    He and Zhao Xin have a lot of business contacts. Recently, there is a big project to cooperate with, so he specially invited their family out for dinner. It is obvious that they will be ruined by Li Changsheng.


    Zhao Xin''s wife put the glass heavily on the table and said coldly, "it''s really uneducated. I don''t understand any rules."


    Li Changsheng looked at the woman who was a little angry and said faintly, "I just give back the other way. A man who taught his son to rob other people''s girlfriends, aren''t you ashamed to talk about education with me?"


    At that time, the woman whispered and instigated Zhao Shumo to stand up. Although her voice was very low, how could she hide it from Li Changsheng''s ears.


    Bai Qianxue is the eldest miss of the Bai family. She looks beautiful. The most important thing is that with the power of the Bai family in Chuzhou, if the Zhao family can catch up with the Bai family, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit. As for Li Changsheng, in her opinion, it is not easy for an ordinary guy in the countryside to dig a corner for his son.


    It was directly exposed by Li Changsheng, which made the woman''s face extremely difficult to see.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You''re slandering me. Be careful I''m not polite to you."


    "How do you want to be polite?"


    Li Changsheng''s face was still calm and full of fun.


    Seeing the strong smell of gunpowder in the room, Bai Jinbin quickly laughed and said, "sister-in-law, Li Changsheng doesn''t mean that."


    "Hum!"


    After all, the woman was still afraid of Bai Jinbin. She directly picked up her bag and walked out of the box angrily.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Zhao Xin apologized to Bai Jinbin and followed him out.


    Seeing that his parents had left, Zhao Shumo pointed to Li Changsheng and said ruthlessly, "boy, I remember you. Give boss Bai a face today and have good fruit next time."


    Li Changsheng took a mouthful of food and stuffed it in his mouth. Then he said, "next time you dare to point your finger at me and cut off your whole hand."


    "We''ll see."


    Zhao Shumo snorted coldly and turned directly out of the box.


    Only Bai Qianxue and his uncle and nephew were left. They looked helpless.


    This Li Changsheng is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. There seems to be no one in the world who can make him afraid.

 Chapter 113

    A banquet broke up unhappily.


    But neither Bai Jinbin nor Bai Qianxue can blame Li Changsheng.


    Bai Jinbin was saved by Li Changsheng last time and owes Li Changsheng a favor. Bai Qianxue knows that Li Changsheng is not her real boyfriend. Playing her boyfriend is tantamount to risking her life.


    "Qian Xue, are you really ready to take him to see your fiance? You have to think clearly. Once you take that step, you will face not only the pressure of the Cheng family, but also the opposition of the main pulse of my Bai family. You are likely to be isolated by everyone. You may be able to bear the consequences?"


    Bai Jinbin glanced at Li Changsheng next to him and said with worry.


    Li Changsheng''s martial arts strength is true, which really surprised him. But if Li Changsheng can fight against Cheng family and Bai family with these strength, he is really not optimistic.


    "Uncle, I''ve decided, even if I''m broken to pieces."


    "All right."


    Bai Jinbin sighed.


    "Now that you''re back in Chuzhou, have fun for a few days. Your driving skills are not good. I''ll match you with a driver."


    Then he said to the driver next to him, "Xiao Wang, you are a full-time driver for the eldest lady these days."


    "OK."


    The driver nodded and looked at Li Changsheng without leaving a trace.


    He really didn''t see anything special about the young man who abducted his eldest daughter, but his boss Bai Jinbin didn''t seem to object so strongly.


    After Bai Jinbin left, Bai Qianxue said to Li Changsheng: "The next few days is to let everyone who knows me know that I have a boyfriend and believe that my boyfriend is you, so you need to meet some acquaintances with me constantly, and you are likely to suffer some white eyes. Now I ask you again for the last time, do you really regret? You heard what my uncle said just now, both Bai''s main pulse and Cheng''s family Not ordinary people can offend you. To say a bad word, it''s as simple for them to crush an ordinary person like you as to crush an mole ant. "


    "Of course I won''t regret it."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "They may not be elephants, and I may not be ants."


    Bai Qianxue doesn''t know where the poor guy has confidence, but Li Changsheng chooses to keep her promise, which makes her recognize Li Changsheng a little more.


    Although he was a little eccentric sometimes, there was no doubt that he had better quality than any man she had ever met.


    "There will be a party in the circle later. Let''s go together."


    "OK."


    Without nonsense, Li Changsheng followed Bai Qianxue out of the box.


    "I''ll show you some of my best friends first, and then we''ll go to the party together."


    Bai Qianxue finally doesn''t have to drive and can sit on the co pilot at ease.


    Half an hour later, they came to a cafe.


    Bai Qianxue didn''t speak all the way. After arriving at the destination, he asked the driver to wait outside and said to Li Changsheng, "you go in with me. My girlfriends are a little unruly and may not speak well. You must be psychologically prepared. Don''t worry. When this thing is perfect, I will make good compensation to you."


    Bai Qianxue looks at Li Changsheng, who has been in his seat all the way, and thinks of the white eyes and cold scenes that Li Changsheng will encounter next. Some feel that they are too selfish.


    "After you go in, you don''t have to stay with me. I explained to them that you don''t like to get along with others."


    Li Changsheng nodded and followed Bai Qianxue into the cafe.


    Bai Qianxue met her best friends on the second floor and some friends brought by her best friends.


    Li Changsheng did not go to the second floor with her, but found a seat on the first floor, ordered a cup of coffee and browsed the magazines on the top.


    Reading is a habit formed by Li Changsheng in his long life.


    In ancient times when recreational activities were extremely scarce, reading was a good tool for pastime.


    "Light snow, why didn''t you see Xu Ziheng come up with you?"


    One of Bai Qingxue''s best friends asked.


    Only a few people know about the engagement between the Bai family and the Cheng family. Her best friends in her circle thought she and Xu Ziheng were still lovers.


    "I divided with him."


    Bai Qianxue was strangely calm on her face and heart when others mentioned the person who once impressed her deeply.


    "Divided?"


    Several people showed surprise.


    "So we are single?"


    A girl asked with a smile.


    "No, I have a boyfriend."


    Then he pointed downstairs.


    Suddenly, countless eyes focused on the young people sitting in the corner and reading.


    Everyone''s face showed surprise.


    "His name is Li Changsheng. He is a student of Qingzhou University."


    Bai Qianxue actively introduced.


    She returned to Chuzhou this time to let everyone know that she has a boyfriend, so she withdrew her engagement with the Cheng family and killed the main pulse of the Bai family. Therefore, introducing Li Changsheng''s identity is what she often has to do in the next few days.


    An ugly guy even captured the heart of the goddess Bai Qianxue, which made these friends present a little silly.


    Especially when Bai Qianxue said that Li Changsheng was just born in an ordinary peasant family, it made everyone feel like they were struck by thunder.


    A girl even touched the forehead of white snow and asked her if her brain had a fever.


    Li Changsheng didn''t know that the second floor was magnificent and surging.


    After a cup of coffee, he asked the waiter for another one.


    There are not many people during the day. It can be said that there are few. The laughter voice on the second floor is very obvious, and even some private topics can be heard.


    When he finished reading one magazine and was ready to take another, a charming woman with fashionable dress and beautiful face sat opposite Li Changsheng.


    With a cigarette in her finger, she can see that her nails are purple, which gives people a sense of charm.


    "Young man, do you feel lonely sitting here alone?"


    The woman''s eyes are like silk. It seems that she has drunk wine. Her eyes are like a Wang of spring water.


    Li Changsheng looked up at her, then took a sip of coffee, ignored her and continued to read magazines.


    There was something unexpected in the woman''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Red lips directly spit smoke at Li Changsheng, and jade scallion like fingers took the initiative to touch Li Changsheng''s cheek.


    "Young man, what''s your name? Let your sister have a good look."


    Li Changsheng''s position can just catch a glimpse of the woman''s miniature neckline. The snow-white skin can easily arouse the desire of men.


    When the other party''s palm was close to his cheek, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the other party''s jade hand, raised his head, smiled and played with the taste: "Miss, is 300 yuan a night enough for you? If not, I can add some more."


    The woman was stunned and then angry.


    She was very angry, partly because the other party took her as a chicken, while the other half was in the other party''s eyes that she was only worth 300 yuan a night.


    However, when Li Changsheng released her jade hand and looked down at the magazine in her hand again, she suddenly realized that she had been molested.


    So his anger disappeared strangely. He just stared at the man opposite for a few seconds, then turned and walked to the second floor, but he was no longer drunk. It was just that the tight cheongsam outlined Miaoman''s body curve and exuded a unique charm.


    "What a goblin."


    Li Changsheng is not a sage who sits still. If not now, he plays Bai Qingxue''s boyfriend. It''s not impossible to have a story with such a woman.


    The woman on the second floor sat next to Bai Qianxue angrily, drank a glass of orange juice and said loudly, "shallow snow, your boyfriend is very brave. Even my mother dares to flirt."


    Bai Qianxue just smiled and thought that if he thought that Li Changsheng had no background, he would be very wrong.


    I think that my family, from my cousin Bai Mingtang to the most mean second aunt, and even Bai Jinbin, the most prestigious uncle in the family, have eaten in front of him. In this comparison, my girlfriends are obviously not enough.


    The women who had turned their chat to cosmetics focused on Li Changsheng again.


    Bai Qingxue looked at the young man reading the magazine downstairs and suddenly sighed.


    "This guy seems to have never seen him suffer since he met him. If you let him really be his boyfriend..."


    She was startled by her idea, but once an idea was born, it lingered in her mind.


    For a moment, Bai Qingxue was a little upset.

 Chapter 114

    When Li Changsheng finished his third cup of coffee and his sixth magazine.


    Bai Qianxue and her friends finally came down from the second floor.


    "Let''s go to Jiangnan club."


    Bai Qianxue used to take the initiative to hook Li Changsheng''s arm.


    This scene dispelled the last doubt in the hearts of all friends in the white snow circle.


    Several people drove to Jiangnan club. When they appeared, there were already many people waiting here.


    The appearance of a group of female yingyanyan immediately attracted all eyes.


    Standing in the crowd, Li Changsheng was like a little green in the flowers, which surprised people one after another.


    In particular, the way Bai Qianxue held his arm made many people stare at him and guess what his identity was.


    "Li Changsheng, it''s you."


    A surprised voice came from the crowd.


    But Han Dong in a suit.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that they would meet here. It''s not easy to meet an acquaintance in a strange place like Chuzhou.


    When he saw the white snow next to Li Changsheng, Han Dong immediately looked puzzled.


    Before he asked, Bai Qianxue took the initiative to reach out.


    "Hello, I''m Changsheng''s girlfriend. My name is Bai Qianxue."


    "Hello, Han Dong."


    Han Dong was a little confused.


    Li Changsheng has a young fish Youwei in a mess, which has surprised him enough. Now it is revealed that Bai Qingxue is also his girlfriend. This guy is really hidden.


    Han Dong''s heart is like a storm. He doesn''t know Bai Qianxue, but he didn''t listen to Bai Qianxue much before he came.


    The big miss of the white family is a famous figure in Chuzhou.


    "Is he really the childe of a hidden family as he initially thought, otherwise how can he get Miss Bai?"


    Thinking like this, Han Dong''s eyes on Li Changsheng completely changed.


    Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue walked into the club hand in hand, while Han Dong stood there with complex thoughts.


    Many people who know Bai Qingxue have fried the pot.


    Bai Qianxue is absolutely like a princess in their circle. Now she is chased by such an ordinary looking guy.


    "Isn''t Bai Qianxue dating Xu Ziheng all the time? Have you separated from Xu Ziheng and found so many men?"


    "It''s said that the Bai family is going to give Bai Qianxue Xu to the Cheng family. The Cheng family is a playboy. Bai Qianxue certainly disagrees, but the Cheng family is too powerful. Xu Ziheng doesn''t dare to rob a woman with the Cheng family, so they broke up. I didn''t expect how long it took. Bai Qianxue found another boyfriend. It seems that he has made up his mind not to marry the Cheng family."


    "Is there such a thing? I don''t know who this man is. The Cheng family will certainly not give up. Maybe a big event will happen."


    There was much talk in the hall.


    At this time, Zhao Shumo, who had been sitting in the corner, stood up.


    "This boy doesn''t have any identity. He''s just a poor boy from the countryside. Bai Qianxue estimates that he''s just playing."


    Everyone looked at Zhao Shumo suspiciously.


    "Is that true?"


    Someone asked.


    They are not sure whether it is true or not. After all, the man selected by Miss Bai Qianxue is just a poor boy from the countryside.


    People showed puzzled eyes one after another.


    Bai Qianxue walked in with Li Changsheng''s arm just now. It''s not like fraud. At the moment, when he heard Zhao Shumo''s words, he was skeptical and felt a little incredible.


    "Han Dong, you just met Li Changsheng. Zhao Shumo said he was a rural boy. Is this true?"


    Someone took evidence from Han Dong.


    "I don''t know."


    Han Dong shook his head.


    Li Changsheng''s dress and appearance, as well as the information described from Jiang Tao and other people, Li Changsheng is really just a child of ordinary people, but it can let Yu Youwei and Bai Qianxue, two peerless beauties, accompany him. In the face of crisis, he can show a calm side, so that Han Dong, who has always claimed to be very accurate, can''t see through Li Changsheng.


    "Didn''t you know him in advance? Why didn''t you know?"


    The man felt that Han Dong was perfunctory, so he was slightly angry.


    "He should be a poor boy."


    Han Dong finally said so.


    A Jiang Tao said that Li Changsheng''s identity was from an ordinary family. Han Dong may have some doubts. Even Zhao Shumo said so. It is estimated that this is the case.


    "He is really just a poor boy!"


    Many people in the hall opened their eyes and lost their eyes.


    "It''s impossible for a poor boy to soak up Miss Bai. A typical toad eats swan meat."


    "I thought it was a TV series. It''s so bloody."


    A rich second generation said sour.


    "How can Bai Qianxue take a fancy to such an ordinary guy? Even if he has no family background, he can be handsome. But it''s disgusting to see him if he wants a head without a head and a face without a face."


    "That''s great."


    A man with glasses sighed. He didn''t know whether it was admiration or jealousy.


    With the arrival of all the staff, the banquet officially began.


    Today''s banquet is hosted by a rich second generation who has more appeal in Chuzhou circle. His family is engaged in advertising business and has contacts with various companies.


    Li Changsheng, who went inside with Bai Qianxue for a tour, came out again.


    Many people greeted Bai Qianxue. At this time, Zhao Shumo suddenly stood up and blocked Li Changsheng''s way.


    "Boy, you should calculate the account in the hotel at that time."


    Zhao Shumo''s face was gloomy.


    Behind him, a strong bodyguard clenched his fist.


    The reason why Li Changsheng didn''t stand up when he first came in was that Li Changsheng looked very thin, but he didn''t want to take risks. He took the opportunity to send a text message to the driver and bodyguard waiting outside. Now the bodyguard stood next to him, and his confidence increased greatly. He wanted to teach Li Changsheng a lesson.


    "What''s going on?"


    The rich second generation, the host of the banquet, asked.


    Zhao Shumo''s influence in Chuzhou is not small, and the other party dare not offend him. Otherwise, if ordinary people make trouble at his party, he would have turned his face long ago.


    "You don''t know how hateful this guy is..."


    Zhao Shumo told the story of the hotel again. The rich second generation named junshao looked up and down at Li Changsheng. He didn''t expect that this guy, a poor boy, dared to provoke Zhao Shumo.


    "Well, Zhao Shumo, Li Changsheng is shallow snow''s boyfriend. Do you have to make everyone unhappy?"


    Tao Jie, the coquettish woman who was testing Li Changsheng in the cafe at that time, said.


    "Well, today is junshao''s birthday party. I won''t spoil everyone''s fun."


    Zhao Shumo snorted coldly and stared at Li Changsheng.


    "I''ll let you go again. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    So a conflict was resolved.


    But everyone looked at Li Changsheng with strange eyes.


    Zhao Shumo is well-known in the circle. If Li Changsheng really has an extraordinary background, it will be just. If he is really just a poor boy, the end will be very miserable.


    Even Han Dong shook his head.


    Zhao Shumo jumped out. Li Changsheng didn''t say anything from beginning to end. In his eyes, it was clearly a sign of timidity.


    "He should really be just a poor boy. He has no value to win over."


    For a moment, Han Dong, who had planned to go up and talk to Li Changsheng for a few words, stood still.


    Bai Qianxue looked at Li Changsheng apologetically and whispered, "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Indeed, a poor boy broke into the upper class circle of Chuzhou, just like an ugly duckling appearing in the group of white swans. It is normal to be ridiculed, excluded and unwelcome, but this kind of normality is not fair to the ugly duckling itself.


    Li Changsheng didn''t need these white eyes. It can be said that they were all for the sake of white snow.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled innocently.


    To him, it was just a bunch of smelly flies. He could kill them all with a slap if he wanted.


    But this state of mind is not understandable to ordinary people. At least it has become a forced smile in Bai Qingxue''s eyes, and a little guilt flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 115

    "We are invited to this banquet. In fact, there is a small matter that needs your help."


    As the host of the banquet, junshao suddenly calmed down as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "I recently opened a jewelry company. If there are any relatives and friends who need to buy jewelry, remember to introduce them to my company."


    "Well, junshao said so. We will definitely go to junshao''s company in the future."


    A rich second-generation vocal channel.


    "The grade of jewelry must be high. If the grade is not enough, I won''t buy it."


    Zhao Shumo joked.


    "Don''t worry, you go to young master Zhao. How dare I fool you with inferior goods, unless I don''t want to stay in Chuzhou."


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone began to joke.


    Some people who didn''t know each other before introduced each other. No matter which circle it is, the most important thing in interpersonal relationship is the word "support".


    Even Bai Qianxue was pulled by several girlfriends to talk about some topics among women, leaving Li Changsheng standing there alone.


    A poor boy was not welcome, let alone offended Zhao Shumo. No one wanted to get too close to him.


    Han Dong hesitated, finally shook his head and sighed, "this is not your circle. You will only humiliate yourself if you come in."


    Then he turned and walked to Zhao Shumo.


    Zhao Shumo is the most powerful person in his family except Bai Qianxue. Wherever he goes, he will be graded. Even in the circle of the same rich second generation, Han Dong belongs to that kind of marginal figure, and Zhao Shumo is the core.


    Tao Jie, the coquettish woman who is best friend with Bai Qianxue, obviously has a high status in the circle. Because she is single, many men take the initiative to gather around her.


    In addition, Bai Qianxue and other beauties gathered together, and soon even the eyes of Zhao Shumo and others floated here from time to time.


    "Tao Jie, have you heard that Yang Liuzhi, the leader of Chuzhou Road, was planted in Qingzhou some time ago."


    A girl suddenly said.


    "You Taoists have a certain influence on the road. You must know more news?"


    Tao Jie smiled and said, "I''m a girl''s family. I don''t care much about those things. However, I heard my father mention it at home. It seems that Yang Ren''s sixth finger was cut off."


    "Really!"


    Both men and women around are interested.


    Yang Liuzhi and Yang Ren have been dominating Chuzhou for so many years. It''s no different from the earth emperor. People even cut off his fingers. This is shocking news.


    Not long after the incident, the news has not spread. In addition, it is not a glorious thing. Yang Ren deliberately blocked it, so most people don''t know.


    Zhao Shumo suddenly came over and said, "our family has some business contacts with Mr. Yang. I know some details. I heard it was planted in the hands of a young man. What''s his name, Mr. Li."


    "No, how capable is a young man? Even Yang Ren is not his opponent."


    Even junshao looked surprised.


    The people around showed a curious look.


    Gossip has always been people''s nature.


    "Mr. Li is amazing. It is said that the backer behind him is Xu Xiaolin, one of the two mountains in the north."


    Zhao Shumo said with a somewhat flirtatious meaning.


    After all, this kind of internal information is not known by ordinary people, which also shows the wide range of contacts in his family.


    "No wonder it''s Xu Xiaolin. Not to mention one Yang six fingers, even ten Yang six fingers can''t afford to offend Xu Xiaolin."


    Jun Shao sighed.


    "Yang Liuzhi is said to be very powerful. When he rose, many leaders who were more powerful than him were calculated by him. He lost a finger this time. Doesn''t he want to get back?"


    A girl asked suspiciously.


    Xu Xiaolin was too far away for him, and Yang Liuzhi''s power made her feel deeper.


    "Compared with Xu Xiaolin, Yang Liuzhi is like a mole ant and an elephant. What''s the use of Yang Liuzhi, no matter how powerful it is?"


    Zhao Shumo smiled.


    With envy in his eyes.


    If you can have anything to do with Xu Xiaolin, you can walk sideways in Chuzhou.


    Li Changsheng didn''t listen to their chat, but sat there tasting red wine. In the whole field, he was like a mudslide rushing into the clear lake, which seemed out of place.


    At the banquet, men and men talked about business, fragrant cars and beautiful women, while women and women talked about skin care, makeup, famous brand bags and jewelry.


    Li Changsheng is bored. He sends a text message to Yu Youwei. Yu Youwei tells him that she has returned home. She is scolded by her parents and tells her not to live at her classmates'' house in the future.


    She quietly asked Li Changsheng if his parents found something. Li Changsheng didn''t return.


    In fact, when he called Yu Youwei to come to Chuzhou, he guessed that this would happen.


    Although Yu Youwei''s parents were born in the countryside, they seem honest and shrewd.


    After twenty minutes, Yu Youwei, who didn''t wait for Li Changsheng to answer, sent another cautious voice.


    "Still there?"


    Li Changsheng returned with a smiling face.


    Yu Youwei''s tenderness is enough to melt any man''s heart.


    She is considerate, kind, does not play a small temper and is considerate.


    "Do you regret coming to Chuzhou with me?"


    Li Changsheng quickly typed a string of words with his fingers.


    After a few seconds, a video request came.


    Yu Youwei, hiding in the corner of the bedroom, has a beautiful and refined face. She said in a low voice, "I don''t regret everything I''ve done for you."


    Vaguely, the sound of TV can be heard outside. Obviously, her father and mother are alone at home. She and Li Changsheng are afraid to be heard by their parents.


    "Fool."


    Li Changsheng felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    A coquettish woman who just drank some red wine and wanted to go to the bathroom passed by.


    Seeing the fleeting picture of the woman on the mobile phone, he said loudly, "you are flirting with other girls with white snow on your back."


    She caught a glimpse of the woman''s face, which was no less than white snow, and was instantly replaced by a wave of anger.


    Bai Qianxue, a golden lady, is under all kinds of pressure to find him a poor boy as a boyfriend. This guy dares to take care to step on two boats. It''s unbearable.


    Many people were attracted by the voice of the flirtatious woman Tao Jie.


    Bai Qianxue came over and heard Tao Jie''s narration. Many people thought Bai Qianxue was going to get angry on the spot and slap the ungrateful man in the face.


    But Bai Qingxue just smiled.


    "How is it possible? I believe in longevity."


    In a word, Tao Jie was completely speechless.


    This made people who wanted to see a good play sigh one after another.


    "That''s the eldest sister."


    Bai Qingxue spoke again, and everyone suddenly realized.


    No wonder white snow is not angry.


    Han Dong''s eyes widened over there. He knew that Yu Youwei was Li Changsheng''s girlfriend and definitely not his sister.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 116

    By such an episode, people finally remembered Li Changsheng sitting in the corner.


    The flirtatious woman glared at Li Changsheng fiercely. She clearly saw Li Changsheng''s ambiguous appearance with the woman in the video just now. However, Bai Qianxue herself made that explanation. If she said anything, some emperors would not be in a hurry, and eunuchs would be in a hurry.


    Since the good play could not be staged, everyone dispersed and did their own work.


    Bai Qianxue pointed to the red wine on the table and asked Li Changsheng, "how does it taste?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "general."


    "You have a girlfriend?"


    When Bai Qianxue asked this sentence, his heart suddenly raised it and felt nervous for no reason.


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At that moment, a trace of imperceptible loss flashed in Bai Qingxue''s eyes.


    "They''re going to the bar later. Will you go with me?"


    Bai Qianxue looks at Li Changsheng.


    Just now, I visited and talked with several girlfriends. Li Changsheng was somewhat ignored. She felt quite guilty in her heart.


    On this occasion, Li Changsheng was not welcome. If he had to take Li Changsheng to the bar, he would be too selfish.


    "Go, since you play, you have to do the whole set."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Bai Qianxue said nothing more and handed his bag to Li Changsheng.


    "Will you help me with my bag? It''s very heavy."


    The rare tenderness of the tone, with some coquettish meaning, made Li Changsheng stunned.


    An hour later, a group of people went to a bar called moonlight.


    At this time, it was dark, and the neon lights on the sign of the bar kept flashing.


    When stepping into the bar, the noisy music and gorgeous lights seem to enter another world.


    But soon the crowd was immersed in the atmosphere.


    The "Tongtong" sound in the stereo is like the rhythm of people''s heartbeat.


    A group of people sat down in the inner position. They were all masters of money. Junshao waved his hand and asked the waiter to take the good wine.


    They are all the rich second generation in Chuzhou. They are used to spending a lot of money. They should behave well in front of beautiful women. They don''t have to worry about Li Changsheng.


    The red wine of Lafite winery, all kinds of famous brands of wine that Li Changsheng has never seen, are piled up on the table.


    The bar manager also recognized the rich second generation in the real sense of Chuzhou and specially sent a bottle of aged red wine. It was said to be a free gift, which was enough to save face for a few people.


    On the stage, a well-known DJ band was singing English songs, and Li Changsheng couldn''t understand it. Han Dong, sitting not far from Li Changsheng, casually said, "this is the bar that Shang Jianping said his friend opened."


    Li Changsheng also had to sigh: "what a coincidence."


    "This bar is a well-known bar in Chuzhou. It is famous not only because of its personalized decoration, wide space and excellent service, but also because the girls here are beautiful enough."


    Bai Qianxue seems to be interested in taking care of Li Changsheng. She has been sitting next to Li Changsheng since she came to the bar.


    Li Changsheng looked up. Sure enough, several tall exotic beauties, coupled with several typical oriental faces, were a combination of Chinese and western, and their talent and color were indeed superior.


    The people nearby also looked for their conversation objects and stood up to toast from time to time.


    However, Li Changsheng has been identified as a poor boy climbing a high branch, so they automatically ignore him.


    Li Changsheng didn''t care, but Bai Qingxue frowned slightly.


    "Let''s go dancing on the dance floor."


    A girl suggested.


    So they all left their seats.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the white snow nearby.


    "Will you go with me?"


    Bai Qingxue suddenly opened his mouth and his face was a little red, but it was not obvious in this dark place. Alcohol has always made a continuous contribution to promoting human reproduction.


    After drinking some white snow of red wine, I seem to have a lot of courage.


    "I can''t jump that."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Bai Qianxue didn''t say anything. She put her bag on Li Changsheng''s lap and got up, but she didn''t go to the dance floor. Instead, she bypassed the dance floor and came to the DJ band''s lead singer and said something. The music in the field was suddenly quiet.


    Just when everyone was at a loss and didn''t know what happened, the girl in a white skirt stood in the lead singer''s position.


    Cold as a snow lotus, you can see the red cheeks under the light.


    Many people who know Bai Qianxue find that today''s Bai Qianxue seems a little different.


    She adjusted the microphone in front of her body, sat on the high swivel chair, gently pulled away the hair that covered her eyes, and showed a face that was enough to attract the country and the city.


    There are beauties in the north. Once you look at the city and then the country, you''d rather not know the country and the city. Beauties are rare.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng thought of this poem for no reason.


    And the noise of the whole bar quieted down.


    She sang a song of Faye Wong''s red beans.


    "Maybe you will accompany me and watch the water flow..."


    The soft voice whispers repeatedly, and the strings of years touch the softest place in everyone''s heart.


    The woman with some sadness on her face didn''t have a high voice, but she easily took people into the memory.


    After a song, there was silence.


    Until the girl disappeared on the stage, many people were still immersed in emotion.


    Everyone has a new year''s Eve, a youth, a palpitating heart and a beginning of love. When I first listened to this song, the ignorant youth didn''t understand the meaning, but when I listened to it again, I became a person in the song.


    Years are merciless, take away the scars, and memories leave only sadness.


    Li Changsheng stared at the woman walking towards him. He felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He just felt that suddenly there was some heartache and pity. It seemed that he really knew the girl at this moment.


    The first time we met, she was as cold as snow lotus on the iceberg. He stood in front of her and asked her to be his girlfriend.


    He didn''t expect that she would happily agree. It was just a deal. Each of them got what he needed, so that the two people who had never met met met met in this way.


    Outside the bar, she stood on the side of the road silently crying, like a wounded kitten hiding in an empty corner licking her wound.


    In KTV, she was angry and released, playing the role of Li Changsheng''s girlfriend. She drank unsteadily and sang hysterically. No one knew what she had suffered.


    At Mr. White''s birthday party, her persistence and edge, thick body and stubborn disguise.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng finally understood that no matter how strong she was, she was only a delicate woman who needed protection, love and dependence.


    And he unknowingly became her dependence, but it was only a deal after all.


    He has Yu Youwei, and what should she do?

 Chapter 117

    "Sorry, I''m a little impolite."


    Bai Qianxue went to Li Changsheng and sat down. She smiled and recovered her cool appearance of iceberg goddess.


    Today, I don''t know why, when I heard Li Changsheng''s sentence "have a girlfriend", she suddenly felt like she was pressed by a big stone.


    "You sing very well."


    Li Changsheng smiled, with a rare tenderness in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me."


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s confident eyes, Bai Qingxue was moved, but still shook his head and said, "whether it''s the Bai family or the Chen family, their power is beyond your imagination."


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer. He took a sip of Sprite on the table and sighed: "when I first drank Sprite, I always felt that countless fleas were jumping in my mouth. I didn''t think it was as good as sugar water, but after drinking for a long time, I found it had a different taste."


    Li Changsheng handed Bai Qianxue a bottle.


    "Do you want to feel it, too?"


    "It''s disgusting."


    Bai Qianxue glanced at Li Changsheng angrily, but he still took sprite and Li Changsheng, touched them, and drank gracefully.


    "The beauty is so beautiful that she even drinks."


    Li Changsheng, who has always cherished words like gold, made a rare joke today.


    "Don''t flatter me."


    White snow snorted coldly.


    But obviously, his eyes became radiant, like the dazzling sunshine in spring.


    In the evening, the bar became more and more lively. Later, almost all the people ran to the dance floor to wriggle.


    And Bai Qianxue was beaten by several girlfriends and pulled aside to whisper.


    Li Changsheng was holding a glass of Sprite in his hand. Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder and turned to a cold young man in a suit.


    He said coldly, "someone is looking for you over there."


    The man didn''t come to play at first sight. His meticulous appearance, especially the fierce breath in his eyes, should be similar to the existence of bodyguards and thugs.


    This kind of person, with a strong aura, stood there and suddenly stopped the conversation of several rich second-generation people around.


    "Why should I go with you?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The other party let himself go. He''s not a free ride. He''s on call.


    Several rich second generation who had a good relationship with Zhao Shumo showed a somewhat gloating expression. It was obvious that the comers were not good.


    The man didn''t seem to expect Li Changsheng to say such words. His face was stunned, and then his eyes showed some cold.


    At this time, another young man came over and said, "we are from brother Bao. Brother Bao wants to invite you over for a drink."


    Then he pointed not far away.


    Looking down the other party''s line of sight, there sat a man in his thirties with a bald head and a leopard tattooed on his neck.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Walking to the table, a chubby guy suddenly stood up and grabbed the wine bottle in his hand. Li Changsheng recognized that he was one of the people who wanted to take advantage of Yu Youwei in the hotel yesterday.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng knew why the other party found himself.


    "Xiao Xu, sit down."


    The strong man with a leopard opened his mouth coldly.


    The chubby guy glared at Li Changsheng, and then sat down angrily.


    The bald head pointed to the next position and motioned Li Changsheng to sit down and talk.


    Looking at his aura, Li Changsheng knew that it should be the "brother leopard" in their mouth.


    "No, I don''t know you well. I don''t like making friends with strangers."


    As soon as these words fell, the surrounding atmosphere became dignified, and countless murderous eyes shrouded Li Changsheng.


    Brother Bao''s face was also stunned, and then his eyebrows picked up, showing some coldness.


    At this time, several subordinates stood up and stared at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng just looked at brother Bao quietly, didn''t speak, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    The atmosphere was a little depressed. As time went by, brother Bao suddenly laughed when several subordinates of brother Bao couldn''t help doing it.


    "Young people have a personality. I like your character. Ah Huang always likes to make trouble for me. I''ve long wanted to clean him up. My name is Chen Bao. People call me brother Bao. Have a drink and make friends. Their gratitude and resentment between you and ah Huang will be written off."


    Brother Bao took the initiative to pour a glass of red wine.


    Li Changsheng naturally understands that ah Huang is the one who wants to take advantage of Yu Youwei.


    After two fights, he was also slightly angry with Yu Youwei. As for brother Bao, although he was a small man, Li Changsheng was not a trouble maker. Since the other party said so, he also picked up the wine glass and drank it, then put it on the table, turned and walked back to his place.


    Several rich second generation waiting to see a good play in the distance were disappointed to see that Li Changsheng came back unharmed.


    Han Dong looked complex. After Li Changsheng left, he checked the identity of the greasy fat people and knew that the backer behind them was the leopard brother.


    He also heard some stories about brother Bao. He was definitely not a kind and talkative person. He thought Li Changsheng might not get away so easily today, but the result was unexpected.


    After Li Changsheng left here, the fat man said angrily, "brother Bao, let him go so easily?"


    A little brother next to him also said, "this guy is too arrogant. Just now, as long as brother Bao said a word, I must abolish him."


    The young man is only in his twenties. He is tall and thin, but his eyes are full of ferocity. He is one of the powerful generals under brother Bao. He is famous for his fierce fight, vicious attack and cruel hand.


    "Friends are easy to understand but not easy to knot. Why bother yourself?"


    Brother Bao said faintly.


    "Trouble? He deserves it! I don''t see anything great about this boy."


    "Thin man, you are good at everything, but you are too arrogant and your eyes are not poisonous enough. How can you be an ordinary person if you put down ah Huang and took more than 30 people alone? When facing us, there was no fluctuation on his face from beginning to end. He can''t pretend to be calm. The most important thing is, did you see the woman sitting next to him just now? It was Bai Jinbin''s Niece, Miss Bai, Bai Qianxue. "


    Hearing the word "Bai Jinbin", several subordinates of brother Bao changed their faces.


    As the speaker of the Bai family in Chuzhou, Bai Jinbin is definitely a character that many people are afraid of. Even Chen Bao''s power is much inferior.


    The thin man squeezed his fist: "I still want to meet him for a while."

 Chapter 118

    "Do you know brother Bao?"


    Bai Qianxue asked suspiciously when she saw Li Changsheng touch the wine glass with the other party.


    "I don''t know. Small shrimps like this are not worth being my friends."


    "Cut, brag again."


    Bai Qianxue stuck out her tongue and didn''t find that she was always easy to take off her disguise in front of Li Changsheng.


    Watching Bai Qianxue and Li Changsheng flirt, many Bai Qianxue''s girlfriends sigh frequently.


    "It seems that this snow lotus in the circle is really completely occupied."


    But they really don''t understand what the charm of this mediocre guy is.


    At one o''clock in the morning, it was the craziest time in the bar, and it was coming to an end.


    Bai Qianxue has picked up her bag and is ready to leave. She is a little tired so late.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the middle of the dance floor, and then there was a scream.


    Bai Qingxue said in surprise, "it seems that it''s Tao Jie and them."


    Tao Jie is the name of that enchanting woman.


    The man who drank wine was at the peak of hormones. In addition, Tao Jie was too enchanting. A guy who was dazzled by alcohol stretched out a salty pig hand to Tao Jie while taking advantage of the crowded crowd. The angry Tao Jie''s backhand was a slap in the face.


    The man was woken up by a slap. He was wronged and planned to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhao Shumo and junshao wanted to behave in front of the beautiful woman and stepped on the guy in the past.


    The identity of the guy who was dazzled by alcohol was not simple. He was the younger brother of a famous bastard in the street, and his brother happened to be there.


    So the bastards who found the situation here rushed up. If the rich second generation such as junshao and Zhao Shumo bullied someone who didn''t dare to fight back, it''s OK. Where are the opponents of these often aggressive bastards.


    In particular, one of the rich second generation was hit on the forehead by the other party. Zhao Shumo was completely defeated and chased.


    The surrounding Ren automatically vacated a venue and was in high spirits. All the people who chose to come here to play were dark guys in their bones. Instead, bloody fights could stimulate their blood to boil.


    Originally, Zhao Shumo and others were beaten. Li Changsheng was happy to see his success and even wanted to applaud on the spot. But unexpectedly, Zhao Shumo was beaten in a panic. He ran over to Li Changsheng and directly hid behind Bai Qianxue and said loudly, "her uncle is Bai Jinbin."


    The word "Bai Jinbin" is definitely famous in the upper class circle of Chuzhou, but because Bai Jinbin''s level is too high, these bastards have never heard of it.


    Hearing Zhao Shumo''s shouting, he was completely indifferent. Even a guy moved when he saw Bai Qingxue and said, "this chick is good. It''s mine tonight."


    Just when Bai Qianxue was a little panicked and at a loss, a figure suddenly stood up, pulled her behind her, looked at the smiling strong men opposite and said, "this is my woman. You''d better pay attention."


    Many people were stunned when the voice fell.


    "This man has seed."


    Even if Li Changsheng''s rich second generation is unpleasant from beginning to end, they have to admire Li Changsheng''s courage at the moment.


    Of course, I admire them. They don''t think it''s really useful for this thin guy to stand up and save the United States at this time, because Li Changsheng''s size is clearly not in direct proportion to each other.


    Han Dong''s face is a little complicated. He knows Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness best.


    Although these strong men are fierce, they are certainly not Li Changsheng''s opponents.


    Bai Qingxue, who was pulled behind by Li Changsheng, showed some brilliance in his eyes.


    This figure blocked in front of her and made her feel very relieved.


    A woman may not fall in love with a suitor who often gives her flowers and gifts to create a romantic atmosphere, but she will fall in love with a man who stands in front of her to protect her in times of crisis, although not necessarily this man can really protect her.


    The leopard brother''s face showed some playfulness.


    The tall thin man next to him stared at the field and muttered, "I''d like to see what''s great about this young man."


    Several bastards over there who were stunned by Li Changsheng''s words finally reacted.


    One of them was a big man of one meter eight. Pointing to his nose, Li Changsheng shouted, "get out."


    His response was a bottle of wine from heaven.


    "Pa!"


    It broke on his forehead and the wine mixed with blood flowed down.


    The strong man shook his body twice, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Then they saw Li Changsheng holding half of the beer residue in his hand.


    "Man enough!"


    Brother Bao spits these three words out of his mouth.


    It is also the voice of everyone at the moment.


    Stunned by Li Changsheng''s means, the remaining bastards looked at each other face to face.


    It took several seconds to react.


    A guy just rushed up, but his raised fist stagnated in the air, because the sharp residue of the wine bottle was against his chin, with a cold flash on it.


    Just now, if he didn''t stop the car in time, as long as he took another half step forward, the residue of the wine bottle could pierce his throat.


    "Shua!"


    The cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down.


    The fierce eyes of the man in front of him made him have no doubt that if he dared to move, the other party would really splash his blood on the spot.


    Everyone was stupid on the spot.


    "Do you want to die or live?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly.


    The strong man''s legs were shaking with fear.


    "Get out if you want to live."


    Take the bottle back.


    Facing the thin Li Changsheng, no one dared to rush up again.


    A broken beer bottle was used by Li Changsheng to fight a bloody way among the millions of Cao troops in Changbanpo, Zhao Zilong.


    Finally, these just arrogant bastards helped the fallen strong man and ran away obediently.


    Li Changsheng ignored everyone''s complicated eyes and said to Bai Qingxue, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    The word "go home" seemed to touch something. For a moment, white snow burst into tears.


    Li Changsheng did not stop or comfort, but with some pity and tenderness in his eyes.


    A girl is under great pressure to strive for her happiness, but she has to fight against her loved ones.


    People all know that she is Miss Bai and Bai Jinbin''s niece, but who knows how heavy she bears.


    Bai Qianxue doesn''t know why she is so sentimental and fragile today, perhaps because she has suppressed her feelings for too long, or because of the man in front of her.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Bai Qingxue wiped her tears, broke her tears into laughter, and took the initiative to hook Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    At this moment, looking at the two people who left, many rich women who didn''t look up to Li Changsheng seemed to suddenly understand Bai Qianxue''s choice.


    Every kind of abandonment, there will be gains.

 Chapter 119

    In the next few days, Li Changsheng followed Bai Qianxue everywhere to see some of her friends and occasionally show her love in front of everyone.


    Even though many skeptics, with the pairing of Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue, had to accept the fact that the princess chose the groom.


    Therefore, a young man claiming to be from the countryside broke into the upper class society of Chuzhou in this unique way, which gradually attracted the attention of many people behind the scenes.


    That day, Bai Qianxue went shopping with her best friend. Li Changsheng didn''t accompany her. The publicity effect has been achieved. Next, Li Changsheng has to accompany her to officially welcome the coming storm, and there is often thunder warning before the storm.


    No, Li Changsheng, who was lying in the rocking chair in the yard reading, welcomed an uninvited guest.


    A middle-aged man in Tang costume has Buddha beads on his hands and neck, but his face is not as kind as the Buddha. There is no doubt that he is a very dignified person.


    He stepped down from a Maybach and two professional and cold bodyguards stood at the door under his sign.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    The man opened his mouth and did not show the slightest contempt for Li Changsheng''s appearance.


    His face is like a calm lake from beginning to end. There is no doubt that he is a man who does not show happiness or anger in color and makes the best of self-cultivation.


    Such a person is so deep that no one can underestimate him.


    Even Li Changsheng raised his head, showed some solemnity, and made a gesture of inviting him to sit down.


    The man sat down on the rattan chair opposite. The tea on the table was cold. Li Changsheng didn''t mean to pour him tea.


    Naturally, the man didn''t care about these details. He looked up and down at Li Changsheng for a few seconds, and then said in a calm but dignified voice: "introduce myself. I call me Bai Jiaxing. I''m the owner of the main pulse of the white family in Chuzhou, and I''m also the uncle far away from Bai Qianxue. I have only one thing to tell you today. I hope you can leave Bai Qianxue."


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect the other party to be so direct. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and held out his hand directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Jiaxing was stunned.


    "Money, isn''t it all on TV? Do you dump tens of millions for breakup fees?"


    Bai Jiaxing''s face showed a look of consternation, which made him laugh and cry because the young man in front of him didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "A million, if you really want, I can give you a check."


    Bai Jiaxing relaxed instead.


    Things that can be solved with money are not called things in his opinion.


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I just think it''s too depressing to talk to you. Ease the atmosphere."


    Bai Jiaxing: "


    "So you''re too little?"


    Bai Jiaxing frowned.


    "No, No."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand directly.


    "A million is a lot, but I still want to say a very hypocritical word. Money can buy everything, but it can''t buy true love."


    Bai Jiaxing finally began to face up to the young people in front of him, shook his head and said, "I know your identity. A poor boy from the countryside, I don''t despise you. How many heroes come from recklessness."


    Bai Jiaxing opened his mouth slowly, not warm.


    He always looked at Li Changsheng''s face when he was talking, but he couldn''t read any information on Li Changsheng''s face from beginning to end, which surprised him a little.


    He can be said to read countless people, but few of them have done this at Li Changsheng''s age. Despite his previous prejudices, he is indeed an excellent young man, although he has no family background and looks very ordinary.


    "It''s a pity."


    Bai Jiaxing shook his head and continued.


    "Bai Qianxue represents the interests of my Bai family. Combined with the Cheng family, my Bai family will rise to a higher level in 20 years. If you choose you, even if you are a beautiful jade and a dark horse, you may not be able to grow up in 20 years. Even if you can grow up, even if I am willing to wait, the elders of the Bai family will not be willing."


    "So you must leave Bai Qianxue. Don''t rush to refuse, because refusal means that your life is likely to be in danger. This is not my threat to you. The Bai family is not the existence you can provoke."


    Although Bai Jiaxing was disturbed by Li Changsheng at the beginning, he regained his appearance of eight winds, as if he had mastered the whole audience.


    Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head. He poured out the cold tea, made a pot of new tea, poured himself a cup and drank it up. From beginning to end, he didn''t intend to pour a cup to the white family owner in front of him.


    Put the finished tea cup on the table, then lean back on the rattan chair, gently shake his legs, squint at the dignified middle-aged man in front of him, and say, "maybe you think I can''t afford to offend the white family, but the white family is a fart in my eyes."


    Even Bai Jiaxing, who had been wearing a faint smile, suddenly changed his face and became angry in his eyes.


    The two bodyguards at the door took a step forward at the same time, and a cold momentum pressed Li Changsheng. These are definitely two experts.


    And the murderous spirit in their eyes shows that they are people with blood on their hands, which can''t be compared with those brave little gangsters on the street.


    Li Changsheng had no doubt that as long as Bai Jiaxing said a word, the two guys would pull the trigger on his head without blinking.


    However, Bai Jiaxing raised his hand to stop his actions, but said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Young man, you really don''t appreciate it. You''ll regret what you said."


    "Walk slowly."


    Li Changsheng said lazily. From beginning to end, he never paid attention to the white family owner.


    Bai Jiaxing got up and left.


    When the Maybach disappeared at the end of the road, Li Changsheng disdained.


    "A local rich man who swaggers in a city pretends to be deep in front of himself, but he reveals his true colors because of a word, and his kung fu is not home yet."


    No wonder Li Changsheng would say so. Over the years, he has seen many princes and generals. In ancient times, forces like the Bai family were at best local rich men. How can Li Changsheng pay attention to them.


    Li Changsheng said that Bai''s family is a fart. In fact, it is not an insult.


    If Bai Jiaxing knew that even song Taizu, who said "I''ve been in charge of fighting all my life, why should others say more", was scolded by Li Changsheng by the nose. He was just a martial artist. Perhaps Bai Jiaxing could readily accept this "fart" evaluation.


    In the final analysis, Li Changsheng is just a rural steamed stuffed bun in Bai Jiaxing''s eyes.


    Poverty is the original sin.

 Chapter 120

    Today''s white snow is wearing a blue cheongsam and a pair of white high heels. It is graceful and elegant in the high and cold. Li Changsheng thinks of the word "blue and white porcelain" when he sees her again.


    Every time I see white snow, I wear white clothes. Today, I changed my blue cheongsam, which immediately gives Li Changsheng a feeling of light in front of him.


    In particular, the tight Satin outlines her excellent figure.


    "Looking across the forest, the side becomes the peak."


    Li Changsheng murmured in a low voice.


    Bai Qianxue seems very satisfied with Li Changsheng''s amazing expression.


    "This is the dress I bought for you. You must look more handsome when you put it on."


    Bai Qianxue asked the driver to pick up a lot of big and small bags from the car. Nearly half of them were clothes selected for Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng smiled. For her kindness, he suddenly felt that maybe playing her boyfriend was more willing than fulfilling his promise.


    "I''ll buy you these clothes. Don''t think crooked. The old man of the white family, the main pulse, will have his birthday tomorrow. Not only the people of the white family, but also the people of the upper class circle in Chuzhou will go. At that time, I''ll show you officially."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Before you came back, a guy who claimed to be the owner of the white family came to me."


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    White snow became nervous for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, our conversation was very friendly, but he seemed a little unhappy when he left, probably because I didn''t invite him to tea."


    Bai Qingxue shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    She doesn''t have to think about it. She can guess what the white family owner said, but now at this stage, she is on the line and has to send it.


    After lunch in the villa, Bai Qianxue took Li Changsheng to play with some of her girlfriends in the afternoon.


    This time is not to publicize Li Changsheng''s identity. After a few days of momentum, the whole upper class circle in Chuzhou almost knows Li Changsheng. Seeing that tomorrow is the time to really carry a gun, Bai Qianxue really wants to take Li Changsheng to relax.


    When Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue come to a high-end club, the name of the club is Jiangshan, and its decoration style is indeed full of atmosphere everywhere. It is said that this is one of the most popular places in the upper class society of Chuzhou, because it can always give people the pride of pointing out Jiangshan.


    When Li Changsheng arrived, he saw Bai Qianxue''s girlfriends in the cafe that day. Among them, the enchanting woman Tao Jie was wearing a very simple short sleeve today, but below her was a small black leather skirt and a big blond curly hair. This woman should be enchanting enough to make people blush and dare not look directly at her at any time.


    Bai Qianxue''s circle in Chuzhou has basically seen Li Changsheng these days, so people are not surprised by Li Changsheng''s appearance.


    Li Changsheng saw Han Dong again, but this time he didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Li Changsheng, but followed Zhao Shumo.


    Bai Qingxue frowned slightly, looked at a girl friend nearby and asked, "how could he come?"


    Obviously, neither Li Changsheng nor Bai Qianxue likes Zhao Shumo.


    That day, I was scared to hide behind the white snow in the bar. Compared with Li Changsheng, who stood up bravely, it was like the gap between coal and diamonds.


    Of course, this is only Bai Qianxue''s personal idea. In the eyes of others, Li Changsheng can fight and be brave again. After all, he can''t change the fact that he is just a poor boy.


    No matter how timid and brave Zhao Shumo is, the nearly 10 billion business at home still can''t be ignored.


    These days, the poor are considerate in every way, kneeling and licking, maybe they can''t get a sincere smile from a beautiful woman, but the rich second generation can hook their fingers, any famous brand bag and sports car key, which can make all kinds of school flowers take off their clothes willingly. This is the reality.


    "Childe Zhao has a great influence in the circle. Shallow snow, you haven''t been in Chuzhou these years and don''t understand many things. Moreover, many people in our circle have a good relationship with Zhao Shumo. In fact, you and childe Zhao may not be good friends."


    Hearing her best friend''s words, Bai Qianxue also has some helplessness. After all, she can''t allow others in the circle not to communicate with Zhao Shumo because of her personal likes and dislikes.


    And the Zhao family is really energetic in Chuzhou. After all, there are only a few people in Chuzhou who can let Bai Jinbin personally invite the family out for dinner.


    Although Jiangshan club has great influence in Chuzhou, it dare not neglect the top giants in Chuzhou such as Zhao Shumo and Bai Qianxue.


    In the luxurious Imperial Hall, people are seated separately.


    When the wine was served, several powerful rich second generations came, and even Tao Jie, an enchanting and proud woman, was surprised.


    These are the top childe brothers of Chuzhou. These people appear. Several women in the field have bright eyes and want to paste them immediately.


    Especially Han Dong, his face is more flattering.


    However, after these people arrived, in addition to seeing Bai Qianxue say hello, they immediately sat next to Zhao Shumo. Their attitude was very obvious. The people present could be compared with them. Only Bai Qianxue and Zhao Shumo were on an equal footing.


    Many people are not surprised, but take it for granted.


    In particular, several women who have always had a good relationship with Zhao Shumo cast a show off look at Li Changsheng, which means that although you are Bai Qianxue''s boyfriend, you are a scum compared with Zhao Shumo.


    Bai Qingxue, who originally wanted to take Li Changsheng out to relax, looked a little ugly.


    However, several of her close friends were embarrassed. Fortunately, Bai Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Li Changsheng didn''t show any unhappy appearance.


    During this period, he ignored the greetings of several girlfriends and sat next to Li Changsheng.


    This makes Zhao Shumo, who keeps showing himself, a little cold in his eyes. He likes white snow. He can''t stop from seeing it at the first sight, but now his goddess is having a sweet relationship with another man, which makes him have an unknown anger burning in his heart.


    Originally, if he had his character, he had already shot at Li Changsheng''s new hatred and old hatred, but after seeing Li Changsheng''s powerful force, he really didn''t dare to openly provoke this man who was a little wild.


    Li Changsheng was in a good mood today and took the initiative to pour himself a glass of red wine.


    Bai Qianxue was afraid that the appearance of Zhao Shumo would affect Li Changsheng''s mood. She touched Li Changsheng''s cup several times. Later, she blushed, hugged Li Changsheng''s arm, leaned her head on Li Changsheng''s shoulder and seemed to fall asleep.


    The long dark hair and the faint fragrance from the body can be heard between the fingers.


    At this time, a sudden phone call interrupted the beautiful relationship between them.


    Bai Qingxue left Li Changsheng''s arm with some crimson cheeks.


    Li Changsheng answered the phone and a man''s voice came.


    "Sir, I''m Chi Yu. I''ll make amends for you."

 Chapter 121

    The Qi practice method of Taoism may not enable people to achieve longevity, but it is recognized that it can prolong life.


    The most typical is the untidy Taoist Zhang Sanfeng.


    From the Song Dynasty to the Ming Dynasty, it has gone through three dynasties.


    Zhu Di, the great emperor of Yongle, wantonly built a palace for him in Wudang. He wanted to see the magical figure who lived for more than 300 years. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to see the true face of Zhang Sanfeng all his life.


    Chi Yu was the only one of Li Changsheng''s followers. At that time, Li Changsheng passed on a cultivation method called "Taiqing mind method" to Chi Yu.


    He was really gifted in cultivation, so he could be tied with Xu Xiaolin and Gu mangong at his youngest age.


    When he saw Chi Yu at the gate of Jiangshan club, without saying a word, Chi Yu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Changsheng for three times, claiming that he was ineffective in discipline and asking Li Changsheng to commit a crime.


    Li Changsheng naturally knew that he was referring to his subordinate Nalan Yuting.


    "He doesn''t know who I am, and he has been punished. It''s none of your business."


    Li Changsheng asked Chi Yu to get up.


    One of the two giants in northern China, it still looks like he is only in his thirties because of his cultivation of taiqingxin Dharma.


    His face was white and gentle. It was easy to associate the word "little white face".


    Because it is a little feminine, it looks a little less masculine, giving people a feeling of illness. No wonder it is called a sick tiger.


    "It seems that your mind clearing method has made progress in recent years."


    Li Changsheng showed some appreciation.


    "Let''s go in together."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned and walked into the club.


    Chi Yu followed closely, and the younger brother who once rode in front of and behind Li Changsheng has now grown into a powerful leader in the north.


    At this moment, he put away all his arrogance and arrogance and was willing to be a slave behind the man.


    Indeed, no matter how high his status was, Chi Yu knew that he would always be a dog next to his husband, so Nalan Yuting, who dared to offend Li Changsheng, was regarded by many people as a confidant who might become his successor. After returning from Qingzhou, he was directly rewarded with a bullet.


    As his compensation for so many years, Chi Yu promised him to take good care of his family before he died.


    Many subordinates felt that Chi Yu was a little heartless, but Chi Yu didn''t explain. He was an orphan. If he hadn''t met Li Changsheng, he might have starved to death in the street. His life was given by Li Changsheng. No matter who offended Li Changsheng in the world, he would not hesitate to take action.


    Li Changsheng''s position in his heart is better than himself.


    The arrival of Chi Yu made Li Changsheng look forward to the birthday banquet of the old man of the Bai family tomorrow.


    Today, Bai Jiaxing, the leader of the Bai family, pointed to his nose and said he couldn''t provoke the Bai family, and he wanted to see what those people would look like when he stepped on the Bai family''s face and rubbed it on the ground.


    "Bai Qianxue, ask me to be your boyfriend. You really make a lot of money."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    After taking a look at Chi Yu, who gathered all his momentum behind him and bowed slightly, he said in a low voice: "they don''t know my identity, and you are already a famous sick tiger. You don''t need to make a slave appearance. You should know that I saved you not to make you bend down to be a man, but to let you out of the mountains and swallow mountains and rivers. Moreover, I don''t like the name of sick tiger."


    "I see."


    Chi Yu nodded.


    But he didn''t straighten his back, because he knew better that he was just a loyal dog in front of Li Changsheng.


    Pushing open the door of the box, Li Changsheng and Chi Yu went in one after another.


    Chi Yu straightened up at the moment when he entered the box, because Li Changsheng said he would swallow thousands of miles like a tiger in front of outsiders.


    "Light snow, let me introduce you. This is my friend Chi Shao."


    Li Changsheng knew that Chi Yu''s name was too scary, so he said so.


    Although Chi Yu is nearly 50 years old, he is still very young. At most, he is only 30 years old. It''s not too much to call Chi Shao.


    "The family is just doing some small business."


    Chi Yu smiled and took the initiative to reach out to Bai Qingxue.


    Bai Qianxue didn''t expect Li Changsheng to meet friends in Chuzhou, especially Chi Yu''s suit, which is obviously specially customized, and the watch he wears is as high as six figures. I''m afraid his family''s assets will be at the bottom of 10 billion.


    If someone else''s friend, Bai Qianxue won''t be surprised, but Li Changsheng is obviously just a poor boy, but it''s not easy to know such a person.


    Chi Yu seems gentle and without any edge, but there are many people with strong eyesight present, and few dare to really despise him.


    Han Dong looked at Li Changsheng strangely and suddenly found that the man who originally thought he had been seen through became more and more complicated.


    Zhao Shumo and his friends didn''t have much expression on their faces.


    The fortune of 10 billion may have been worth a high look for many people present, but it is still not worth mentioning for the Zhao family.


    They sat down inside and looked at each other from time to time.


    Li Changsheng handed Chi Yu a glass of red wine and said, "your subordinates actually shot Chu Yaotian in Qingzhou last time. It should be hidden from you. It can be seen that your control over your subordinates is a little weak. Is there any problem inside you?"


    Chi Yu and Chu Yaotian worked under Li Changsheng in those years and had a good relationship. If he knew that Nalan Yuting would deal with the Chu family, he would not be allowed, but it happened, which inevitably made Li Changsheng suspicious.


    "Over the years, I''ve been a little lax. Not only are there people inside acting recklessly, but there are also many people fooling around in the North under my name. It''s time to take good care of it."


    Chi Yu opened his mouth faintly, but his words had a certain smell of killing.


    Although it is said that he has tried his best to restrain his momentum in front of Li Changsheng, as a super big man on the right side, many things are engraved in his bones and will be brought out inadvertently.


    Chi Yu''s words attracted many eyes. Although they didn''t understand what level Li Changsheng''s friend belonged to, Chi Yu''s inadvertent momentum made them seem to see the shadow of their elders at home, even better.


    "My friend, you are young, but your tone is not young. You don''t know what kind of business you do at home? What area is your main business scope? Tell us."


    Zhao Shumo said.


    Chi Yu''s tone made him feel very uncomfortable. Thinking that he was Li Changsheng''s friend, he couldn''t help opening his mouth to explore each other''s bottom.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng, a poor boy, can know any real big people.

 Chapter 122

    "The business of our company is quite miscellaneous. Real estate, venture capital finance and some industrial factories are mainly in the northwest."


    Chi Yu spoke lightly, but many people were surprised.


    Business is spread across all industries, which requires a variety of relationships.


    Moreover, Chi Yu is talking about the northwest, not a specific city, indicating the broad scope of business.


    Many information revealed in one sentence has made people dare not underestimate it.


    Although Zhao Shumo is a childe, his head is smart enough. Chi Yu''s words make him a little uncertain.


    According to reason, Li Changsheng, a poor boy in the countryside, can''t know how high-ranking friends, but Chi Yu gave him the feeling and told him that this man is not simple.


    "Mr. Chen in the northwest doesn''t know. Have you heard of it?"


    Zhao Shumo began to test.


    Lord Chen is a character mentioned by his father. He is very low-key, but his strength is absolutely strong enough. Only those who reach that level in the Northwest can know his name.


    "You mean Chen Yande, the behind the scenes owner of Dexin group."


    Chi Yu looked at Zhao Shumo quite unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that someone knew one of his elders in a remote place like Chuzhou, but he was only a little surprised.


    Just as he is Li Changsheng''s slave, Chen Yande is also his slave. He doesn''t need to pay much attention to a person who knows his slave''s name.


    Chuzhou is so small that even one of his pawns can be called a big dragon.


    "I heard that there is a big man behind Mr. Chen to support him, so we can make Dexin group grow rapidly and take the lead in the industry in just a few years. Is this true?"


    Zhao Shumo stared at Chi Yu and seemed to want to judge the man''s level in the northwest through his expression.


    He regards Li Changsheng as the enemy. Of course, he should understand the details of Li Changsheng and know himself and the enemy in order to win every battle.


    "The so-called big man behind it is the desert group in the northwest. Chen Gong, one of the three generals of the desert group, is his nephew."


    Chi Yu smiled.


    How can Zhao Shumo''s temptation hide from his eyes.


    Without Li Changsheng''s permission, he did not dare to expose his identity at will, otherwise he would have to frighten the other party into weakness with the word "Chi Yu".


    Several young ladies regard Zhao Shumo as their prince charming. They were dissatisfied that Chi Yu appeared and robbed Zhao Shumo of the limelight, but now from their dialogue, even if they are stupid, it can be seen that this man seems a little different.


    Zhao Shumo also slightly restrained his pride.


    Being able to know these news itself represents an identity. Even if half a foot can step into the northwest circle, it also exists in Chuzhou.


    "I wonder if Chi Shao and the chairman of Dexin know each other?"


    Zhao Shumo stared at Chi Yu''s cheek.


    This sentence is undoubtedly asking whether Chi Yu is qualified to contact Chen Yande.


    Although it seems to Zhao Shumo that it is a very small thing, after all, even on the big stage in the north, Chen Yande is a big man. In a small place like Chuzhou, that is the Giant Buddha of Taishan Beidou level.


    "Yes, but I know one of his younger generation better."


    Chi Yu''s younger generation is naturally Chen Gong, one of the three generals under his command. Although Chen Yande has done a lot of things for the desert group, he still belongs to outsiders and can''t compare with his close officials.


    Moreover, Zhao Shumo''s constant temptation has made him feel a little impatient. If it weren''t for Li Changsheng''s level here, he wouldn''t be qualified to talk to him at ordinary times. Even his Lao Tzu Zhao Xin can''t get into Chi Yu''s eyes.


    "It''s the younger generation who knows Chen Yande. No wonder they know so much."


    Zhao Shumo breathed a sigh.


    If the other party is really a big man who can contact Chen Yande, he will have to reposition Li Changsheng''s identity.


    But if you only know Chen Yande''s younger generation, it''s nothing.


    There is no shortage of dandies everywhere. The Chen family is also a big family in the northwest. It is not normal to produce a few worthless younger generations.


    Over the years, Zhao Shumo also knows several descendants of meritorious deeds from the capital.


    But those people have no real energy and can''t even get on the table, except that they can cheat food and drink in the name of their parents.


    "Shumo, does your family still have business with Dexin group in Northwest China?"


    A rich second generation asked in surprise.


    Although Chen Yande keeps a low profile, Dexin group is a famous large enterprise in Northwest China.


    "I just developed a small project in cooperation with Dexin group, that is, running errands for Dexin group."


    Although Zhao Shumo said modesty, he couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes.


    Chi Yu just skimmed his lips, some dismissive.


    Han Dong, who has been paying attention to Chi Yu''s expression, is naturally full of doubts.


    Even if this man knows Chen Yande''s younger generation, he should not show such an expression, unless the younger generation he knows is in the Chen family and is very favored in front of Chen Yande.


    But even so, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to despise Zhao Shumo.


    Bai Qianxue is sincerely happy for Li Changsheng.


    Since Li Changsheng''s identity as a poor boy was exposed, I don''t know how many white eyes he has suffered these days.


    Chi Yu''s appearance finally helped him find some face.


    A person from the northwest who has some relationship with Chen Yande''s back is no worse than that. Being able to make such friends also shows that Li Changsheng still has some abilities.


    After staying in the box for a long time, Li Changsheng came to the window of the corridor. Chi Yu naturally followed out and took out the smoke. Chi Yu took the initiative to help light it.


    After taking a sip, Li Changsheng said, "tomorrow I''m going to the Bai family for a banquet. You''ll go with me. The whole upper class society in Chuzhou is waiting to see my jokes, so I''ll turn them into jokes."


    "Yes."


    Chi Yu nodded.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s just a white house. Just one word from Sir and kill him every minute."


    Li Changsheng immediately shook his head: "your boy is groveling in front of me. In fact, his bones are full of cruelty and violence. He fights and kills all the time. He is so violent. When can he learn the pure heart and few desires of Taoism."


    "I''ll change it."


    Chi Yu said hurriedly.


    "Forget it."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "If you change it, you won''t be Chi Yu."


    With that, they put out their cigarette butts and threw them into the trash can next to them. They walked into the box again.


    At the corner not far away, Tao Jie, who was going to the bathroom, overheard the conversation between the two. Her face was incredible and shocked.

 Chapter 123

    Bai Qianxue wanted to take Li Changsheng to relax, but in fact, the final atmosphere was still not very friendly.


    The emergence of Li Changsheng is undoubtedly an alien, unpopular and even hostile to Bai Qianxue''s circle.


    But Li Changsheng doesn''t really care. For him, Zhao Shumo, junshao and Han Dong are not enough to shake his mood.


    The Dragon doesn''t care about the provocation of mole ants.


    The day passed quickly. The next day, Bai Jinbin drove himself to Chuzhou with Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue.


    Today is the birthday of Bai Guangxiong, the father of the Bai family with the highest status.


    The Bai family definitely belongs to the same force as the leader in Chuzhou. Almost half of the celebrities in Chuzhou came to congratulate him on his birthday party.


    Bai Qianxue chose to take Li Changsheng to appear today, which means that he will completely stand on the opposite side of the main vein of the Bai family.


    At the entrance of the White House, two huge stone lions are magnificent, and Bai Jinbin''s car drives directly in.


    There are many guests now.


    The appearance of Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue attracted a lot of attention.


    "That''s Bai Qianxue''s boyfriend. I heard he''s just a country boy. Miss Bai doesn''t know what she likes about him."


    As soon as I got off the bus, I heard a lot of comments.


    Now the whole upper class circle in Chuzhou knows that Miss Bai wants to refuse the engagement with the Cheng family and chooses a poor boy.


    "I''ve heard that the old man of the white family has said that he will never agree to this marriage. The boy appears here today. I don''t think the white family will give him a good face."


    "I won''t give him a good face. I''m not sure I''ll kick him out on the spot."


    Ignoring the suggestions of the people around, under the leadership of Bai Jinbin, Bai Qianxue and Li Changsheng walked into the hall of Bai''s house arm in arm.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Bai Qingxue whispered to Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng felt that her palms were full of sweat. She was very nervous. Like a small soldier on the battlefield for the first time, it would also be a war for her to strive for her own happiness and fight against the family.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    He and Bai Qianxue have reached this point, which has long been not a simple transaction.


    Bai Jinbin smiled bitterly at the whispering of the two behind him.


    As the speaker of the Bai family in Chuzhou, he is not qualified to speak on this occasion, let alone intercede with the little couple.


    "Since you say you deserve light snow, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Bai Jiaxing thought silently.


    There are a lot of people in the hall. In addition to Bai Jiaxing, the leader of the Bai family, there are several elders of the main vein and many speakers of branches, whose status is no lower than Bai Jinbin.


    Old man Bai Guangxiong sat in the innermost part. They all knew about Bai Qianxue, so when Bai Qianxue appeared holding Li Changsheng''s arm, the people present didn''t show any surprise.


    But when Bai Qianxue took the initiative to say hello to Bai''s uncles and elders, except for several branches that had a good relationship with Bai Jinbin, the manager gently nodded, but the elders of the main vein didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t pay attention to Bai Qianxue at all.


    The old man Bai Guangxiong didn''t even lift his eyes, but whispered to his son Bai Jiaxing about something.


    Heartless, cold.


    Originally, Bai Qianxue had no right to speak in front of the main pulse. In addition, she dared to violate the meaning of the main pulse of the Bai family and refused to marry Cheng family. This is tantamount to disrupting the overall plan of the Bai family. Naturally, the Bai family will not have a good face.


    Bai Qingxue said hello one by one, but she was ignored. She was slightly wronged on her face. She showed contempt in the eyes of several women of her peers sitting in the edge area.


    "Hello, uncles and uncles. My name is Li Changsheng, shallow snow''s boyfriend. I plan to get married with shallow snow next month. I hope everyone can come and support me at that time."


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng dared to say such words on such an occasion. Everyone looked at him in amazement to see where the courage of the poor boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth came from.


    The Bai family wants to give Bai Qianxue Xu to the Cheng family. Even if he and Bai Qianxue really love each other, he should have come to ask the Bai family''s main contacts for perfection. Such words are tantamount to provocation. He is too ignorant of heaven and earth.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly solidified.


    But because Mr. Bai didn''t speak, several young Bai family who were very unhappy with Li Changsheng didn''t dare to act rashly, but their eyes were clear and full of bad.


    Even Bai Jinbin couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He thought that the young man was really bold and fearless, but he was not sure whether the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers or depended on it.


    If Li Changsheng only has extraordinary force, it is not enough to wrestle with the Bai family.


    "The guests are almost here. We should go out, too."


    Bai Guangxiong didn''t look at the young man who disgusted him from beginning to end. He got up and walked out of the Bai family hall.


    Because there are many guests, the birthday banquet is held in another big villa of the Bai family. There are special Bai family personnel responsible for receiving guests, and here is the place where the Bai family internal personnel discuss business.


    The white family followed out of the hall, and no one paid attention to Li Changsheng.


    Several young people of the Bai family glared at Li Changsheng when they passed by. Their eyes were full of threat.


    Bai Qianxue suddenly holds Li Changsheng''s hand. She lowers her head and is deeply afraid that the proud Li Changsheng will leave angrily. Li Changsheng is her only comrade in arms in this war against the family.


    It seemed that he felt the worry of the woman beside him. Li Changsheng rubbed her head. She was always as cold as an iceberg and snow lotus. At this moment, she was as gentle as a kitten.


    Until everyone finished walking, Bai Jinbin smiled bitterly and said, "Changsheng, the Cheng family will come too. You''d better not go out."


    "It''s okay."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Since I choose to step into the door of the White House, I''m ready to face everything."


    Then he looked at the white snow next to him, patted her sweet shoulder, and then took the lead to walk outside the living room.


    Bai Jinbin shook his head and was worried.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is naturally clear to him, but for the behemoth of the Bai family, pure force has no effect.


    If Li Changsheng had any conflict with the Bai family, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In particular, Li Changsheng''s current identity is Bai Qianxue''s boyfriend. If the main pulse of the Bai family has an opinion on them because of him, even Bai Jinbin''s life will be difficult.


    "We must not let Li Changsheng fool around."


    Bai Jinbin was thinking and hurried out with him.

 Chapter 124

    Bai Guangxiong''s birthday banquet was not only a celebrity in Chuzhou, but also the rich in several nearby provinces and cities.


    The huge villa hall has been crowded with elites from all walks of life.


    "The white family is worthy of being the first family in Chuzhou. Looking at this scene, I''m afraid even the mayor of Chuzhou doesn''t have such appeal."


    Tao Jie and some white snow girlfriends spoke secretly.


    Although many people in Chuzhou know the behemoth of the Bai family, it is shocking to see it with their own eyes.


    "It''s said that Bai Jiajian will never agree with Bai Qianxue to marry a poor boy. I used to think that Bai''s family was too arrogant and unreasonable, but now it seems that Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue have the meaning of sparrow with Phoenix because of their great power."


    A girl sighed.


    "I''m not sure. Li Changsheng is greedy for the position of the Bai family. He wants carp to jump over the dragon''s gate and fly to the branches to be a Phoenix."


    A woman who had always been unhappy with Li Changsheng turned her mouth.


    Although the others didn''t speak, they all nodded. Obviously, they thought that Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue were together, and their purpose was not so simple.


    "Tao Jie, you''re here too."


    Jun Shao saw Tao Jie''s daughters and waved from a distance.


    "You''re here, too?"


    Tao Jie was not surprised by the appearance of junshao and others. They all came with their parents. Junshao must be the same.


    "Eh? Why didn''t you see Zhao Shumo?"


    Tao Jie looked at junshao suspiciously.


    You know, junshao and Zhao Shumo have an excellent relationship. Zhao Shumo can''t not appear on such an occasion.


    "He went to accompany Cheng Shao, but he didn''t care about me."


    Junshao said deliberately sour.


    "Cheng Shao? Is it Cheng Yu, the fiance of Bai Qingxue?"


    Tao Jie showed surprise.


    "Yes, who else but that one?"


    "Bai Qianxue is sure to appear at such an important banquet. I just don''t know if the steamed stuffed bun dares to come. If he dares to come, there will be a good play."


    Junshao said with excitement.


    Naturally, everyone present knew who he was referring to.


    Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue came to the hall of the villa. Looking at the dense people, they had a general understanding of the status of the Bai family.


    "Little brother, we meet again."


    Just entering the hall, I heard a loud voice.


    I turned back to the leopard I met in the bar.


    "What a coincidence."


    Li Changsheng also nodded.


    "Little brother, I didn''t know that day in the bar. I haven''t heard much about your deeds these days. If you dare to intervene in the marriage set by the white man, you''re not afraid that the white man will break you up when he is angry?"


    Brother Bao joked that there may not be a little reminder.


    On this occasion today, maybe old man Bai won''t do anything at the birthday banquet. It''s not necessarily after the birthday banquet. There''s nothing dirty behind those big families with beautiful appearance.


    "It''s all right. They dare not."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    But brother Bao was stunned and shook his head.


    "It''s good for young people to have a sharp edge, but sometimes they still have to know how to keep a low profile. More importantly, they have to recognize themselves."


    Brother Bao patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder.


    Although he is optimistic about Li Changsheng, in his opinion, even if Bai Jinbin is behind him, it will take ten years for this young man to reach his current position.


    As for the Bai family, if he has enough opportunities, he may not be able to compete with it in 30 years.


    Against the Bai family now is tantamount to self destruction.


    "I have some friends over there. Help yourself, little brother."


    Brother Bao is too lazy to talk to Li Changsheng.


    Originally, he wanted to kindly remind him, but the other party was so ignorant of heaven and earth that he was a little disappointed.


    As soon as brother Bao''s front foot left, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    "Look, the Cheng family is coming."


    "It''s Cheng Yu. I saw his affair with a popular actress in the newspaper last month."


    There was much talk in the crowd.


    "Cheng Yu, the only son of the owner of the Cheng family, is also the famous diamond king of Chuzhou. It is said that he has an affair with many women in the entertainment circle and his private life is extremely erosive. This is also the reason why Bai Qianxue resolutely does not marry him."


    Cheng Yu appears, accompanied by the top students of Chuzhou. Zhao Shumo, who has always been praised by many stars, is like a small attendant around Cheng Yu.


    Many people took the initiative to say hello to Cheng Yu.


    At this time, Zhao Shumo saw Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue standing there.


    He leaned over to Cheng Yu''s ear and said something. Then he saw a cold light in Cheng Yu''s eyes and walked straight to Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Are you the Li Changsheng?"


    Cheng Yu walked up to Li Changsheng, looked up and down at Li Changsheng and shook his head.


    "What kind of talent and jade should I be? I didn''t expect such a thing. It really disappoints me."


    Seeing Cheng Yu appear, Bai Qingxue is obviously a little nervous.


    "Are you shallow snow''s fiance? This person is like a dog. It really makes me sick."


    As soon as Li Changsheng opened his mouth, the people around him were stupid.


    No one thought that the poor boy from the countryside was not trembling with fear when facing the Cheng family, but he took the initiative to provoke. It''s too reckless.


    "Cheng Shao, Li Changsheng, a rural man who doesn''t understand the rules, bumped into you. You must not be angry."


    Seeing the bad situation here, Bai Jinbin hurried over and said with a sad smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s a villain in the countryside. I was bitten by a dog. Of course I won''t bite back, but I''ll break his dog''s mouth with an axe."


    Cheng Yu snorted coldly.


    "Today is the birthday party of old man Bai. I won''t touch him first, but when the birthday party is over, you can wait for me to die."


    Cheng Yuchong and Li Changsheng smiled coldly. The cold in his eyes made Bai Qingxue shiver.


    Zhao Shumo gloated aside. He wanted Cheng Yu to clean up Li Changsheng on the spot, but he also knew that this was unlikely. After all, it was the birthday party. Whoever made trouble was beating the white family''s face.


    Although Cheng Yuping is arrogant and unreasonable, it doesn''t mean that he has a low IQ, but he hasn''t met anyone they fear.


    Bai Jinbin looked at Li Changsheng nervously.


    With his understanding of Li Changsheng, this is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He will never let Cheng Yu be arrogant.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng looked up and said faintly, "who gives you a sense of superiority? Let me die. I''m afraid you''ll die at that time."


    The whole audience was shocked when the voice fell.


    Even Zhao Shumo was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng dared to say such words in the face of Cheng Shao, but soon his face showed happiness again.


    "He''s really a muddy leg. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. He dares to provoke Cheng Shao. It depends on whether you die this time."

 Chapter 125

    When Li Changsheng said this, even the white snow next to him was worried.


    Cheng Yu is not easy to provoke. The Cheng family is famous for their arrogance and domineering.


    Li Changsheng provoked him face to face. If there was a conflict on the spot, not only the Cheng family, but also the Bai family''s face would be damaged. At that time, there would be no room for reconciliation.


    "This guy is really not afraid."


    Bai Jinbin sighed in his heart. The scene he was most afraid of happened still happened. He felt deeply powerless. At the same time, he also complained in his heart.


    Even though Li Changsheng has strength, he doesn''t know the heaven and earth. The Cheng family and the Bai family can challenge him just by his ability.


    Cheng Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and her eyes were even more gloomy.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s at the white old man''s birthday party. I don''t dare do anything to you. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone break your leg and throw you into the river to feed Wang ba."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some ponder.


    "You can try and see who broke whose leg?"


    Speaking of this, the audience really realized what fearlessness is.


    "Li Changsheng is totally going to tear his face with the Cheng family, but think about it. If Li Changsheng would be afraid, he wouldn''t be with Bai Qianxue."


    "Bai Qianxue''s boyfriend really has seed, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t recognize his identity."


    Many people are shaking their heads.


    Tao Jie''s eyes showed complexity. If she hadn''t overheard the dialogue between Li Changsheng and Chi Yu, perhaps she would feel that Li Changsheng exceeded her ability like others, but now she can only pray for Cheng Yu.


    A person who can make the famous sick tiger grovel can''t be offended by a small Cheng family.


    Cheng Yu was completely angry.


    Although he and Bai Qianxue haven''t met a few times and can''t talk about any feelings, at least Bai Qianxue is his fiancee in name. Now his fiancee has been robbed, and he hasn''t been angry. The man who robbed his fiancee dared to provoke himself in front of so many people. Jane can''t stand it.


    "Good, good. It seems that you are in a hurry to die, so I have to help you."


    Everyone around knows that Cheng Yu is angry.


    "Break his leg for me."


    Cheng Yu roared with ferocious eyes.


    Immediately, two bodyguards came out from behind.


    Hearing the noise here, more and more people gathered around.


    "Cheng Yu, I don''t care if you want to make trouble here, but I hope you think twice. You represent the Cheng family, not yourself."


    Bai Jinbin said again and glared at Zhao Shumo.


    Although Zhao Shumo wanted Cheng yulike to fight with Li Changsheng, he knew the meaning of Bai Jinbin''s look.


    Their family had a lot of business contacts with the Bai family. They didn''t want to offend Bai Jinbin, so they reluctantly said, "Cheng Shao, I think it''s OK. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s just a small steamed stuffed bun. It''s not too late to clean him up after the banquet. Why don''t you make the Bai family look bad."


    With Zhao Shumo''s persuasion, Cheng Yu''s anger decreased slightly and looked coldly at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, when the party is over, see how I deal with you."


    I''m leaving.


    Bai Jinbin and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who knows at this time, Li Changsheng said faintly, "I''m afraid it''s you who''s been cleaned up."


    When Cheng Yu said this, he lifted his feet and turned around. His eyes burst out fire.


    "What are you talking about?"


    All the people around were shocked and looked at Li Changsheng incredibly. They couldn''t believe Li Changsheng dared to say such words.


    Bai Jinbin turned his head aside angrily.


    He finally calmed Cheng Yu''s anger and was destroyed by Li Changsheng.


    Bai Qingxue pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve.


    Li Changsheng appeared at the birthday banquet today. In fact, her goal has been achieved. Next, she will wait for the internal response of the Bai family.


    It can be said that Li Changsheng''s task has been basically completed, and the next thing will be faced by Bai Qianxue alone.


    If Li Changsheng makes such a fuss, it is likely to make things bigger and bigger.


    Among the crowd, Han Dong kept shaking his head.


    Li Changsheng''s character, even if the Bai family finally agrees to marry Bai Qianxue, I''m afraid it won''t go far. It will only offend people everywhere and won''t come to a good end in the end.


    Thinking of seeing Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue together in Jiangshan guild hall, I still regret that I didn''t have a good relationship with Li Changsheng. Now I think it''s very right to stay away from Li Changsheng.


    Just when Cheng Yu was already holding his fist and couldn''t help but take care of the mud leg who dared to provoke himself constantly, Bai Jinbin sighed and stood up.


    "Today is my white house. Please respect yourself, childe Cheng. Don''t embarrass me."


    Although Bai Jinbin is only a branch of the Bai family, because of his excellent personal ability, he is fully responsible for all the affairs of the Bai family in Chuzhou and has a high position in the Jianghu. At the moment, he stands out with a bit of authority.


    "OK, Bai Jinbin, do you have to protect this boy? Then I''ll see how long you can protect him."


    Cheng Yu really didn''t dare to fight with Bai Jinbin. Especially behind Bai Jinbin, there was a bodyguard Zhou Sheng and the king of the Dragon army. He was also a famous figure in Chuzhou. He wasn''t sure whether his two bodyguards were opponents of each other.


    "Boy, Bai Jinbin can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. When the banquet is over, I''ll abolish you."


    Cheng Yu said fiercely.


    Although he heard Zhao Shumo say that Li Changsheng has good skills, in his understanding, he can at most have some skills, and his two bodyguards are professionally trained experts. They can''t beat Bing Wang Zhou Sheng. It''s more than enough to clean up Li Changsheng.


    "You are always welcome to waste me."


    Li Changsheng bared his teeth and smiled, but there was a little fear in his expression.


    "The party is about to begin."


    I don''t know who shouted, and I saw Bai Guangxiong, the old man of the Bai family, and the senior leaders of the Bai family appear.


    As a member of the Bai family, Bai Jinbin hurried to the stage.


    At this time, even if Cheng Yu wants to make trouble, it won''t work, because the trouble is really beating the old man''s face.


    A round of warm applause came from the crowd.


    Mr. Bai stood on the stage, first said some thanks, then sat down in the chair, and then presided over by Bai Jiaxing, the owner of the Bai family.


    "The chairman of Wansheng group congratulates Mr. Bai on his good fortune and longevity. He specially sends a pair of jade Ruyi."


    To attend the birthday party, of course, there are gifts.


    Two staff members brought Yu Ruyi up, and old man Bai suddenly had a happy flower on his face.


    "Jiangnan leather factory sent a statue of the king Buddha of the Ming Dynasty."


    "General manager of Juxing group, send a painting and calligraphy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bosses of various enterprises in Chuzhou sent congratulatory gifts one after another.


    "Cheng Yu, son of the Cheng family, presents a jade Guanyin."


    With the sound of singing, a jade Guanyin with a height of one meter was carried up, and suddenly there was an uproar in the field.


    "Such a high jade Guanyin is absolutely priceless."


    "Didn''t the marriage between the Cheng family and the Bai family come to naught? Bai Qianxue, the eldest miss of the Bai family, chose a poor boy. Why did the Cheng family send such a valuable gift?"


    There was a voice of doubt.


    "Although the marriage between the Cheng family and the Bai family failed, the cooperation between the two families will not be terminated. The son of the Cheng family is also showing an attitude by sending such a valuable gift."


    "I heard that Bai Qianxue''s local steamed stuffed bun boyfriend also came. Childe Cheng sent a solemn gift. As Bai Qianxue''s boyfriend, he doesn''t know what gift he will give?"


    "No matter what gift you give, you can''t press the process childe."


    "The childe of Cheng''s family wants Bai Qianxue to understand the gap between the poor boy and him."


    People around talked about it.


    Cheng Yu looked proudly at Li Changsheng in the corner under the stage and suddenly said, "sister Qianxue doesn''t want to marry me, and I can''t force people to be difficult. I just don''t know what gift you have prepared for old man Bai as Qianxue''s boyfriend?"


    The voice fell, and immediately countless eyes locked Li Changsheng''s position.

 Chapter 126

    Hearing Cheng Yu''s words, Bai Qingxue''s heart "clattered".


    Gift, she forgot it.


    The white family''s father has a birthday party. Even irrelevant people will prepare gifts as long as they come to the party. As Bai Qianxue''s boyfriend, Li Changsheng is too much if he doesn''t even prepare a gift.


    Many people looked at Li Changsheng''s position and wanted to see what birthday gift the local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside had prepared for old man Bai.


    Even the Bai family are curious. After all, the gifts given by Cheng Yu are precious enough. If Li Changsheng can''t give equivalent gifts, he may become the laughing stock of the upper class circle in Chuzhou.


    Bai Jinbin showed a wry smile on his face. These days, he was so worried about Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue that he forgot this crop. Today, he will lose his face.


    As time went by, Cheng Yu was more and more satisfied when he saw that Li Changsheng was quiet here.


    "Aren''t you unprepared for any gifts?"


    When the words fell, there was a noise in the field.


    "Oh, my God, that''s interesting. On this occasion, even if the family is poor, you have to show your mind. You don''t even prepare gifts. You''d better come to the birthday banquet to celebrate the old man''s birthday."


    Not only the onlookers, but also the people of the Bai family looked very ugly.


    "Too much."


    "Who said I didn''t prepare a gift for old white?"


    Just then, Li Changsheng opened his mouth faintly.


    The field was suddenly quiet.


    Have you prepared a gift? Everyone wanted to see what gifts he had prepared.


    "Oh? Take it out and let everyone see your gift."


    Cheng Yu sneered. He didn''t believe the poor boy could come up with a better gift than himself.


    "My gift is to prepare a wealth for the Bai family."


    The words fell, and everyone in the presence looked at each other face to face.


    "Wealth? What wealth?"


    Even the people of the Bai family are full of doubts.


    But after seeing Cheng Yu Leng for a few seconds, he sneered: "you shouldn''t be unprepared for any gifts. Just talk wildly. What can you give to the white family as a poor boy?"


    Now everyone present understood.


    His so-called gift is bragging when he touches the skin of his mouth.


    The faces of the Bai family were also gloomy for a moment.


    It''s just that I didn''t prepare a gift. It''s hateful to dare to talk here.


    "The poor boy said that he would give the white family a fortune, which amused me to death."


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the white snow could not help frowning.


    Li Changsheng always likes to talk wildly, but he doesn''t know any occasion. If he says such words on such occasions, he will only become a laughing stock.


    Bai Jinbin was speechless. Originally, Li Changsheng saved him and Bai Qianxue last time. He still had a good impression of Li Changsheng, but now he didn''t think he was such a vain person. He didn''t prepare gifts. He just said that he was rich and noble to the Bai family, which made people laugh.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    The crowd also heard many people laughing.


    Old man Bai snorted coldly.


    Bai Jiaxing also suddenly stood up from his seat, and his opponent ordered: "it''s ridiculous to kick out this shameless bastard and want to be my Bai''s son-in-law!"


    The voice fell, and several servants of the Bai family came to Li Changsheng immediately.


    Over there, Cheng Yu, Zhao Shumo and others showed gloating expressions and thought that as soon as the banquet ended today, the news that Bai Qianxue''s boyfriend was kicked out by the Bai family would spread all over Chuzhou, and Li Changsheng would be the laughing stock of the whole Chuzhou at that time.


    "A mud legged son from the countryside dares to oppose me. He overestimates his strength."


    Cheng Yu thought proudly.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see the joke, suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Yang Liuzhi is coming."


    Yang Ren is a real big man in Chuzhou road. He is not inferior to the Bai family in terms of status.


    His appearance even the Bai family all stood up one after another.


    "Yang Ren? Why is he here?"


    "It''s said that Yang Liuzhi and Bai''s family had a bad time because of a project a few years ago. They don''t have much contact at ordinary times. Shouldn''t they be making trouble?"


    Many people are on alert.


    Yang Liuzhi is one of the few people who are not afraid of the existence of Bai family in Chuzhou.


    This time, the Bai family didn''t care about Li Changsheng. They all focused on the sudden emergence of Yang Liuzhi and Yang Ren.


    "The sixth master is here. My white house is shining."


    Bai Jiaxing couldn''t understand Yang Liuzhi''s intention and greeted him with a smile.


    Although the Bai family is not necessarily afraid of Yang Liuzhi, if it is made on an occasion like today, the Bai family will lose all face.


    Who knows, Yang Liuzhi didn''t pay attention to Bai Jiaxing, but looked around in the crowd. When he saw Li Changsheng standing there, he hurried out a flattering smile and walked over.


    "Mr. Li, you''re sitting here. I''ve just heard the news. You came to Chuzhou and didn''t say hello to me, so that I can saddle the horses for you."


    Yang Liuzhi is the leader of Chuzhou, but his performance at the moment widened everyone''s eyes.


    "Break your finger, don''t you hate me? Why are you still running to see me?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually.


    "How dare I? I have no eyes. Only after listening to the slander of the Qin family and son did I oppose Mr. Qin. Don''t say that Mr. Qin broke my finger. Even if I cut off my whole hand, I dare not have any resentment."


    "You''re smart enough. Sit down first."


    Li Changsheng finished.


    A rich businessman who was sitting next to Li Changsheng saw Yang Ren casting his eyes and quickly hid aside.


    And everyone present was dumbfounded and stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Why does Yang Liuzhi look like a slave in front of him?"


    Many people were confused and suddenly couldn''t see through the poor boy in their eyes.


    The conversation between Li Changsheng and Yang Liuzhi fell in the ears of everyone present, but several people''s faces changed wildly.


    The first is Zhao Shumo.


    Because of their special status, the Zhao family knows some internal news. They have long heard that Yang Liuzhi was planted in Qingzhou and cut off the sixth finger. At the moment, listening to the dialogue between the two is actually because they offended Li Changsheng.


    "According to legend, the mysterious young man''s name is Mr. Li. His name is Li Changsheng. That''s right."


    Zhao Shumo felt frightened at this moment: "Li Changsheng is actually Mr. Li."


    In addition to Zhao Shumo, there are many people on Chuzhou road who look at Li Changsheng with incredible faces.


    This is the legendary Mr. Li. Even Bai Jinbin was stunned.


    He naturally heard the news about Yang Liuzhi in Qingzhou, but he never thought it was because of Li Changsheng.


    "No wonder this boy is arrogant. It turns out that he has a Taoist background."


    Bai Jiaxing thought of Li Changsheng''s words yesterday and immediately understood Li Changsheng''s confidence, but soon showed a sneer: "even if we can subdue Yang Liuzhi, my Bai family is a century old family. Can it be compared with a person who has just risen for more than ten years?"


    At this time, Bai Jiaxing said coldly, "since you are a friend of Yang LiuYe, I won''t blow you out. However, as the owner of the Bai family, I show a state here. Bai Qianxue has long been betrothed to Cheng Yu. If you want to marry Qian Xue, it''s impossible."


    The voice fell, and Bai Qingxue''s eyes were red.


    Bai Jinbin''s face is also a little ugly. If Li Changsheng is just a poor boy, the Bai family doesn''t agree. But now it''s obvious that Li Changsheng''s identity is not simple, but the Bai family still says so. It''s clear that they don''t take Bai Qingxue''s happiness seriously.


    At this time, an arrogant voice suddenly came.


    "My husband fell in love with the light snow girl. You smelly flies buzzed out and disgusted people, which annoyed me. Believe it or not, strip you all naked and throw you into the river to feed Wang Ba!"

 Chapter 127

    The arrogant voice came, showing a domineering arrogance of dancing alone.


    A man with a pale face came in surrounded by his men.


    Chi Yu, one of the two mountains in the north, is a name that scares countless people.


    When the voice came, several young people of the Bai family wanted to export a reprimand, but they were stared back by the nearby Bai Jiaxing.


    Bai Guangxiong, the old man of the Bai family, who has been sitting there as stable as Mount Tai, stood up at this moment and was shocked.


    "Boss Chi, why are you here?"


    Although many people present did not know Chi Yu''s identity, they saw the attitude of the Bai family, but they knew that this must be a great character.


    Bai Qianxue looked at the overbearing man and thought that he was not a friend of Li Changsheng.


    But nearby Bai Jinbin''s body trembled.


    "Sick tiger Chi Yu."


    He muttered to himself.


    When Bai Qingxue, the niece next to her, shocked her body and showed an incredible light in her eyes.


    "Li Changsheng''s friend is a sick tiger, Chi Yu."


    At this time, Zhao Shumo, who was standing there, suddenly remembered that the backing behind the young man who was rumored to have made Yang Liuzhi stumble was the heavenly king Xu Xiaolin, and now even Chi Yu appeared. What was his identity?


    Not only to Zhao Shumo, but also to Cheng Yu, the son of the Cheng family.


    Although the Cheng family is strong, it is nothing compared with the two famous mountains in the north.


    At the moment, after Chi Yu appeared, his eyes searched in the crowd.


    Everyone trembled.


    Bai Guangxiong came forward to meet him personally, but before he got close, he was pushed aside by Chi Yu''s men.


    The head of the Bai family is treated like this. Many people in the Bai family are angry, but they dare not speak.


    At this time, in the surprised eyes of the people, Chi Yu went directly to Li Changsheng, bowed his head respectfully and shouted, "sir."


    All the subordinates behind him saluted neatly at the same time: "yes, sir."


    The voice is loud, like thunder.


    Let everyone present be completely stupid.


    Bai Qingxue''s girlfriends who were lucky to come to the banquet also felt that their brains could not turn.


    Isn''t this Li Changsheng a poor boy from the countryside? Such people have always been the object of their contempt. How can they become a dragon in the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s not just Bai Qianxue''s girlfriends who can''t accept it for the moment. Cheng family, who originally thought that Li Changsheng could be severely humiliated today, can''t accept it even more.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to Li Changsheng and shouted, "it''s impossible. How can the sick tiger Chi Yu be so young? It''s obviously a lie. It''s you dog men and women who want to get the support of the Bai family. Is it right?"


    "Dog men and women", when this word was said, the field became quiet in an instant.


    Sometimes jealousy makes people crazy. When Cheng Yu said this, he didn''t realize what he was doing.


    However, his words also reminded many people that Chi Yu, the legendary sick tiger, has been in the Jianghu for more than 30 years. How can he be just a young man.


    "Did you really invite him?"


    Bai Qianxue looks at Li Changsheng in doubt.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t catch it?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer Bai Qianxue''s question, but looked at the young master of the Cheng family with a sense of superiority from beginning to end.


    The people around are all quiet and want to see how things will develop next.


    The old man of the white family smiled bitterly. He didn''t think it was just a farce, which was paid by a rural steamed stuffed bun.


    However, he had seen Chi Yu from a distance and listened to his friends in the circle more than once. The sick tiger Chi Yu had an immortal face.


    "Say you are a pair of dog men and women, don''t you understand?"


    Cheng Yu is already a little crazy.


    Li Changsheng suddenly smiled and showed his white teeth.


    "You scold very well, otherwise I have no reason to start with you, who was robbed of my fiancee."


    The voice fell. Without Li Changsheng''s command, Chi Yu directly got up and walked to Cheng Yu.


    "What do you want?"


    When Cheng Yu, who was a little crazy, saw Chi Yu coming, his instinctive psychology raised a trace of fear.


    Other people in the field also looked at Chi Yu''s body.


    Chi Yu looked at the guilty young master of the Cheng family. He just smiled, then suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed each other''s hair and pulled it down, and then pushed his knees three times in a row.


    When he released his hand, Chi Yu''s whole face was blurred.


    There is no doubt that these blows definitely broke the bridge of his nose.


    Everyone''s heart beat faster, and the dull Young Master Cheng''s face was beaten with fear in his eyes.


    But Chi Yu didn''t let him go. He picked up a chair next to him and threw it directly at his head.


    "Click!"


    The solid wood chair was directly smashed into pieces.


    He saw the Cheng family holding his head and making a scream, his body twitching and foaming in his mouth.


    Chi Yu sneered, "boy, do you still think I''m a fake this time?"


    Zhao Shumo, who was next to him, was already trembling with fear. Chi Yu turned his head and threw a look at him. He was so frightened that he collapsed directly to the ground. His pants were instantly soaked with yellow liquid, and he was so scared that he was incontinent.


    "What a waste."


    With a cold hum, Chi Yu turned and walked back to Li Changsheng''s position.


    After a full minute, the people frightened by the bloody scene reacted.


    Several women screamed.


    Several of Bai Qianxue''s girlfriends immediately subconsciously kept a distance from Li Changsheng.


    The white people over there showed an unbearable color one by one, and their faces were also full of fear.


    "Master Bai, didn''t you say yesterday that the Bai family is an existence I can''t afford? Now I''d like to interview. What do you think?"


    Li Changsheng hooked his finger at Bai Jiaxing.


    The current helmsman of the Bai family, a famous figure in Chuzhou, trembled with fear, and then walked obediently to Li Changsheng.


    "For the sake of being Bai Qianxue''s relative, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins and give the position of Bai family leader to Bai Jinbin. All your main veins will go to provide for the elderly. If you promise, today''s matter will be written off. If you don''t promise, I''ll let you taste the taste of family destruction and death."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Bai Jiaxing''s eyes were red.


    It''s more painful to let him become a monk than to kill him.


    "It seems that I don''t want to, Chi Yu. I''ll leave the next thing to you."


    "Yes, we do."


    Not far away, Bai Guangxiong, the old man of the Bai family, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Dad..."


    Bai Jiaxing wanted to say something, but Bai Guangxiong shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s no use. My white family provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. It''s lucky to be able to save their lives."


    When he said this, Bai Jiaxing''s body suddenly shook.


    Thinking of some rumors about the sick tiger, he finally bowed his head.


    "I am willing to give up the position of home owner. The master of the white family will no longer interfere with anything in the white family and provide for the aged at ease."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded, looked at Chi Yu and said, "I''ll leave the next thing to you."


    Then he took Bai Qingxue''s hand and walked outside.


    After walking out for a long time, Bai Qianxue couldn''t help asking, "Li Changsheng, what''s your identity?"


    Until now, Bai Qianxue is like a dream. She had the idea of breaking the boat, but she didn''t expect that Li Changsheng, who has always been regarded as a poor boy by her, had turned into a big man.


    "I''m your boyfriend."


    Li Changsheng smiled, then turned his head sideways and kissed the white snow face that was still a little confused.


    Bai Qingxue''s body was suddenly stiff, but he was not angry about being stolen, but his face was clouded and his ears were red.

 Chapter 128

    After leaving Bai''s house, Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue went back to Bai Jinbin''s villa by car.


    As soon as I entered the villa door, I saw several figures inside. They were Bai Qingxue''s aunt Bai Ruolin, second uncle, second aunt and her cousin Bai Mingtang.


    Seeing Bai Qianxue come in, several people who were originally sitting on the sofa with sad faces stood up, but when they saw Li Changsheng beside Bai Qianxue, their eyes showed disgust.


    "Today is the birthday banquet of Lord Bai. Didn''t you go to congratulate him on his birthday?"


    Bai Ruolin asked first.


    "It''s better not to go to the birthday celebration. If the people of the Bai family know you''ve found another boyfriend, they don''t know what to do. It''s just that you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. If you really want to be with this person, go abroad and run away as far as possible."


    Hearing Bai Ruolin''s words, Bai Qingxue was moved.


    Her parents died early. Her aunt Bai Ruolin has been playing the role of her mother and suffered countless white eyes in the Bai family. Fortunately, her aunt still loves her after all.


    "I said Ruolin, it''s too selfish for you to say so. If shallow snow escapes, what will the main pulse do to find our important people?"


    The second aunt shouted loudly.


    "Shallow snow, you are so outrageous. We thought you went to the old man''s birthday party and took everything on yourself. It turned out that you didn''t go at all. It''s thanks to us being here and being afraid of you."


    The second aunt shook her head with a sour face.


    "I know my sister''s character too well. It must be you. You are as timid as a mouse. You dare not go to Bai''s house to attend the birthday banquet."


    Bai Mingtang pointed to Li Changsheng and said coldly.


    "Last time you dared to slap my mother in the face. Today I won''t teach you a lesson."


    Bai Mingtang had been holding his breath for a long time. Now when he saw Li Changsheng, his enemy was very jealous. He waved his fist and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Stop!"


    White snow instantly blocked between the two.


    "Brother, don''t fool around."


    The last time Bai Qianxue stopped Bai Mingtang from fighting against Li Changsheng in the hotel, she was afraid that Li Changsheng would be hurt, but this time she knew what strength Li Changsheng was. Although her cousin was from the sports team, if she fought with Li Changsheng, she would die miserably. Although she said that her cousin''s words were a little too much, she was ultimately her own family.


    Seeing Bai Qianxue in the middle, Bai Mingtang took his fist back, stared at Li Changsheng and shouted, "boy, you can only hide behind women. It''s really seedless."


    Li Changsheng just smiled: "you should be glad to have a good sister."


    "All right, stop fooling around."


    At this time, Bai Qianxue''s second uncle couldn''t help but say, "when is it? What''s the use of noise? Shallow snow listens to your aunt. You go abroad to hide."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng with some disgust and said, "I don''t care what enchanting soup you filled shallow snow, but I warn you that if you want to borrow shallow snow to plot my Bai family''s property and fly to the branches to be a Phoenix, there is no door. When shallow snow goes abroad, I will give her a fixed living fee every month. As for you, there is no money."


    "I don''t need to spend money on light snow, let alone hide abroad."


    Li Changsheng smiled, went to the sofa and sat down, lighting a cigarette.


    When he made Patton, everyone in the Bai family frowned.


    "The boy is too arrogant."


    Bai Mingtang couldn''t help but want to do it again.


    At this time, when the door was pushed open, Bai Jinbin strode in.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Second uncle, second aunt and Bai Ruolin all said hello to Bai Jinbin.


    Their branch is Bai Jinbin''s most successful and has a great voice.


    "Uncle, this boy is as timid as a mouse. He doesn''t dare to go to the birthday party. He''s still talking wildly here. It''s too arrogant."


    Bai Mingtang was the first to complain.


    "Yes, brother, you slapped my Mingtang last time for this boy, but you see he is a timid guy. How can he deserve light snow?"


    The second aunt is also adding fuel and vinegar.


    Although Bai Ruolin didn''t say anything, she obviously didn''t want to see Li Changsheng.


    Listening to the mother and daughter chirping in their ears, Bai Jinbin shouted, "enough, no one is allowed to be rude to Mr. Li."


    As soon as Bai Jinbin spoke, everyone in the room was stupid.


    "What happened?"


    Last time Bai Jinbin defended Li Changsheng because he saved the old man, but why this time?


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of several people, Bai Jinbin said, "Mr. Li not only went to the birthday party, but also beat the Cheng family in front of everyone. You say he is a coward. Who can do it, can you?"


    He looked at his nephew Bai Mingtang, who quickly shook his head.


    The second aunt nearby screamed.


    "What? Beat up the Cheng family? This troublemaker beat up the Cheng family. Aren''t we finished?"


    Bai Ruolin and her second brother also showed deep anxiety on their faces.


    "The Cheng family is so good."


    "Listen to me."


    Bai Jinbin continued.


    "Changsheng not only beat Cheng''s family, but also asked the main pulse to give up the position of home owner on the spot. From now on, I''m the white home owner."


    When this was said, everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Changsheng is Mr. Li, who has been popular in Qingzhou recently. He not only has an excellent relationship with the heavenly king Xu Xiaolin, but also the sick tiger Chi Yu has to listen to Changsheng''s command, so the Cheng family dare not offend Changsheng at all."


    Bai Jinbin''s words, although only a few words, were like a thunderbolt thrown into the deep lake, which made several people dizzy.


    Sick tiger Chi Yu and heavenly king Xu Xiaolin all have to listen to Li Changsheng''s command. The amount of information is too large and terrible.


    "Do you still think Changsheng is a coward and a troublemaker this time?"


    Bai Jinbin''s words fell, and the room fell into silence.


    Bai Mingtang, his second uncle and second aunt, including Bai Ruolin, looked at Li Changsheng in shock.


    Some of them couldn''t believe it, but they couldn''t doubt it from Bai Jinbin''s mouth.


    "Do you still want to fight me now?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Bai Mingtang thoughtfully.


    Bai Mingtang''s legs trembled with fear.


    The second aunt over there hurried to apologize.


    "Mr. Li, I was wrong."


    "Well, you are shallow snow''s family, and I don''t care about it. The matter of Chuzhou is over. I''ll go back to Qingzhou for class in one or two days. After all, I''m still a student. I don''t know who of you will give me a free ride when you go back, so as to save the fare."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Mingtang hurriedly raised his hand and said, "brother-in-law, take my car. You can go back to Qingzhou any time. I''ll be your full-time driver."


    This is the name of her brother-in-law, which makes Bai shallow Xuedun blush.


    And everyone in the room smiled.

 Chapter 129

    Cheng Yu, the youngest of the Cheng family, was beaten to pieces at the white family''s old man''s birthday party. When the news came, the whole upper class circle of Chuzhou was shocked.


    The Cheng family was even more furious.


    In the Cheng family hall, the atmosphere is dignified.


    "He deceived people too much, robbed my Cheng family''s fiancee and beat yu''er seriously. This Li Changsheng didn''t pay much attention to my Cheng family."


    The Cheng family threw the teacup to the ground.


    The needles can be heard all over the Cheng family''s conference hall.


    "Dad, I heard that it was the sick tiger Chi Yu. I can''t afford to offend the Cheng family."


    Cheng Cheng, the leader of the Cheng family, said with a bitter face.


    For many years, the Cheng family has dominated Chuzhou without such humiliation. Now they are beaten, but they can''t even feel revenge.


    The rest of the Cheng family also bowed their heads and were extremely oppressed.


    "Hum! What about the sick tiger Chi Yu? If it''s just a light snow, my Cheng family will endure it, but he beat yu''er in front of so many people, which will make my Cheng family lose face. If he tolerates it again, my Cheng family will become a laughing stock. What''s more, what about the sick tiger Chi Yu? He''s just a layman after all. I met an expert some time ago, who has magical powers As long as he is willing to do it, even if it is a sick tiger Chi Yu, we don''t have to be afraid. "


    When Master Cheng opened his mouth, many people in the hall raised their heads.


    Unexpectedly, the old man knew such an expert, but Cheng Cheng, the head of the family, did not show his joy like others, but said anxiously: "father refers to master Zuo Daorong Zuo?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Master Cheng nodded.


    "Master Zuo is an immortal. Only he can avenge yu''er."


    "But master Zuo doesn''t love money. How can we invite him?"


    Cheng Cheng shook his head.


    "Although master Zuo doesn''t love money, he loves antiques. Ordinary antiques may not get into his eyes, but he must be interested in the thing of Cheng''s family."


    As soon as Master Cheng said something, the Cheng family thought of something and their faces changed.


    "Father refers to the handed down treasure of the Cheng family? It''s something left by our ancestors. How can it be given away easily."


    Cheng Cheng said anxiously.


    "Those things are just dead things in our hands. It''s worth it if we can save our Cheng family''s reputation and avenge yu''er. What''s more, if we bring down the sick tiger Chi Yu, our Cheng family''s prestige will reach a peak. At that time, we can step out of the land of Chuzhou and truly realize the long cherished wish of our Chu family."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in a luxury villa in Chuzhou, two middle-aged men in Taoist robes are playing go.


    If Li Changsheng were here, he would recognize that one of them was the master Liu he had met in Qingzhou.


    Master Liu, named Liu Chong, is the leader of Chuzhou Xianyun temple. The one sitting opposite him is his elder martial brother Zuo Daorong.


    Zuo Daorong looks like he is in his forties. He is wearing a white robe and has a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your chess skills are getting better and better. Younger martial brother, I''m ashamed."


    Liu Chong thought for a long time and finally sighed.


    He lost the game of chess.


    "Younger martial brother, this chess skill is just a tool to pass the time when you have nothing to do, and mana is the root of the monk. I haven''t seen it for many years. You''re still wandering on the fifth layer of Qi refining. What should elder martial brother say about you?"


    Hearing Zuo Daorong''s words, Liu burst into a sigh.


    "Elder martial brother, you also know that my qualifications are limited. I''m afraid I have to linger in the realm of Qi refining in my life. Unlike elder martial brother, you are intelligent. When master was alive, he said that you are expected to break through the innate realm before you are 60. How many monks'' ideal is the innate realm."


    Liu Chong collected the pieces on the chessboard one by one, and asked his little apprentice to cook a pot of tea. Then he asked, "elder martial brother, how can you appear in Chuzhou this time after you have traveled all over the world for so many years? Is it just to visit me?"


    "Hehe! Nothing can be concealed from your eyes, younger martial brother. I''m here to help people do something."


    Hearing Zuo Daorong''s words, Liu rushed down and showed some curiosity.


    "Elder martial brother, your Taoism is as profound as a dragon. Who can please move your hand?"


    "It''s from the Cheng family in Chuzhou. The old man took out an handed down treasure. You know, your senior brother, I don''t have any hobbies in my life. I just like to collect some strange things. The thing taken out by the Cheng family is really rare, so I promised them."


    "Cheng family?"


    Liu Chong''s face was stunned.


    "Are you going to help the Cheng family deal with a young man surnamed Li?"


    "Yes."


    Zuo Daorong nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you look so sad?"


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you inquire about the young man''s background before you came to Chuzhou?"


    "The master of the Cheng family said that behind the other party is the sick tiger Chi Yu. Although the sick tiger Chi Yu is one of the two mountains in the north, he is a common man after all. Your senior brother, I am now a great expert in the ninth layer of Qi refining. If I deal with the young man, the sick tiger Chi Yu will just stand idly by. If he dares to fight, I will destroy him together."


    Zuo Daorong spoke with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Monks have a high status and have all kinds of magical powers. Naturally, they don''t look up to the so-called big men in the secular world.


    "Elder martial brother, you only know one thing and you don''t know the other. Chi Yu is indeed the man of Li Changsheng, but what you don''t know is that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary youth. He is also an expert in Taoism."


    "Really?"


    Zuo Daorong looked unchanged and smiled.


    "So what? Even if a young man in his twenties begins to practice from his mother''s womb, how far can he go?"


    Looking at Zuo Daorong with a proud face, Liu burst into a sigh: "elder martial brother, you don''t know. I told you that I met an expert some time ago and broke my spell. Do you remember?"


    "Do you mean that this young man named Li Changsheng cracked your spell?"


    Zuo Daorong''s face changed, but soon there was a sneer.


    "Younger martial brother, your strength lies in the fifth level of Qi cultivation. He can easily break your spell. It should be the realm between the seventh and eighth levels of Qi cultivation. He has such strength at a young age. He is indeed a wizard of cultivation. But don''t forget, your elder martial brother, I''m a master of the Ninth level of Qi cultivation now. I''m only half a step away from the tenth level of Qi cultivation. I''m just a young man It''s not enough to be afraid. "


    A bitter smile appeared on Liu Chong''s face.


    "If so, I don''t worry, but I doubt that Li Changsheng is probably the cultivation of the tenth level of Qi."


    "Impossible."


    As soon as Liu Chong spoke, Zuo Daorong interrupted.

 Chapter 130

    The ancients said that there is some truth in cutting grass without removing roots, and the spring wind blows again.


    Li Changsheng, who had planned to take a free ride back to Qingzhou, received the news that the Cheng family had invited an expert to deal with him before he could leave.


    At the same time, the whole Chuzhou was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the famous sick tiger Chi Yu, the Cheng family dared to fight hard.


    That night, Zuo Daorong and his younger martial brother Liu Chong attended the banquet of the Cheng family. Many upper class people in Chuzhou witnessed it with their own eyes. The master Zuo revealed his magic power, took pictures across the air from a distance of tens of meters, and punched a hole in the cement wall with one palm.


    Everyone was shocked at that time. It was like an immortal means.


    According to the news, all the forces that were not optimistic about the Cheng family changed their views. They thought that even if the sick tiger Chi Yu had great secular power, he was only an ordinary person, and Zuo Daorong was like an immortal.


    Everyone thought that Chi Yu could never stop Zuo Daorong''s means like ghosts and gods.


    As for Li Changsheng, who is backed by Chi Yu, it is not worth mentioning.


    In the Bai family villa, the Bai family frowned, while Li Changsheng sat on the sofa and chewed the apple leisurely.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think about the expert invited by the Cheng family? Why don''t you call boss Chi and see what he can do?"


    Because of the Bai family, Li Changsheng has asked Chi Yu to go back first. Unexpectedly, Chi Yu''s front foot just left, and such a thing happened to his back foot.


    Originally, the Bai family didn''t care about the Cheng family inviting experts. After all, they were backed by a big man like Chi Yu, but after seeing the power of master Zuo, they were completely flustered.


    "No, what nonsense, master Zuo, I don''t pay attention to it."


    He threw the chewed apple core into the dustbin. Li Changsheng wiped his mouth and said to Bai Jinbin, "you call the Cheng family. Isn''t their master very powerful? Just say I asked him to meet to solve his grievances."


    "No!"


    This time, without waiting for Bai Jinbin to speak, Bai Qianxue opened his mouth anxiously.


    "Master Zuo heard that he is a man with real magic power. Although you have good strength, you have no chance of winning against him. There is no doubt that eggs hit stones."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Jinbin and others also nodded and advised Li Changsheng not to be impulsive.


    Li Changsheng just smiled with disdain.


    "Just a Jianghu warlock, how can I pay attention to it? Call now. If you don''t call, I''ll go back to Qingzhou. Let you face it yourself at that time."


    Hearing what Li Caisheng said, Bai Jinbin had to smile bitterly and nodded.


    "All right."


    Although he is not optimistic about Li Changsheng, he seems to have no other way out now. He can only choose to believe Li Changsheng.


    Zuo Daorong, who originally intended to deal directly with Li Changsheng, heard that Li Changsheng had asked him to meet him. He immediately said that he asked Li Changsheng to prepare 100 Pre-Qin antiques to make amends to him, otherwise Li Changsheng would be killed.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng was afraid to meet him because he was afraid. He just took this opportunity to make a stroke.


    Unexpectedly, his words had just been released. Li Changsheng asked Bai Jinbin to send a message, telling him that he didn''t need to meet and let him wait to die.


    Zuo Daorong flew into a rage when he heard the news.


    "Yellow mouth child, I don''t know how to live or die. I wanted to give him a way to live. He dared to speak so wildly. It seems that I have to screw his head off to let him know my strength."


    Liu Chong was worried and said, "elder martial brother, he must have heard the news that you opened a hole in the cement wall at the banquet, but he is still so strong that he must rely on it. We must not be careless. In my opinion, we don''t have to work hard for an antique. I always feel uneasy."


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why are you becoming more and more timid? I can kill a yellow lipped child by flicking my fingers."


    Zuo Daorong snorted coldly.


    Just then, with a loud bang, the security door of the villa flew directly into the house.


    When the smoke dispersed, a young man walked into the villa very casually with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked as if he had returned to his home.


    "Who are you?"


    Zuo Daorong''s pupils shrunk and his face was cold.


    Although he did not feel the fluctuation of mana from the other party, he was definitely not an ordinary person just because of the strength of the other party to kick open the anti-theft door.


    "He is Li Changsheng."


    Master Liu''s face beside him was a little frightened.


    Last time, Li Changsheng broke his magic at will, which left a deep impression on him. Even though his senior brother Zuo Daorong was nearby, he was still afraid.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    Zuo Daorong sneered twice, and his momentum was rising.


    "I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door by yourself. It seems that you are really an old longevity. You are impatient to eat arsenic."


    Zuo Daorong did not really pay attention to Li Changsheng. As a monk practicing the ninth layer of Qi, he has traveled most of China in recent years, and few can compare with him.


    And those who can compare with him are all great masters who have been famous for a long time. As young as Li Changsheng, he can''t be as powerful as he thinks.


    "Boy, since you take the initiative to bring it to the door, I''ll kill you first, and then kill the guy named Chi Yu. I heard that you have a girlfriend named Bai Qianxue. It''s just that I lack a tripod furnace for my Taoist cultivation. I''ve gained a lot from coming to Chuzhou this time."


    It turned out that the Bai family and the Cheng family were engaged and gave Bai Qianxue''s birth eight characters to the Cheng family. Zuo Daorong accidentally saw Bai Qianxue''s birth eight characters from the Cheng family and found that it was a person born in a cloudy year, a cloudy month and a cloudy day.


    This is the body of pure Yin in the legend. It is the best candidate for cultivating tripod furnace.


    But he didn''t notice. After he said these words, Li Changsheng''s plain eyes flashed a trace of fierce murderous spirit.


    "Dare to make the idea of light snow. It seems that I can''t do without killing you."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, took a step forward and waved it with a palm, and suddenly an invisible strength surged in.


    He appeared here this time, first, to completely solve the trouble of Chuzhou, and second, to see what level the overall level of Chinese monasticism has reached.


    If the other party knows some current affairs, Li Changsheng is not sure. He will spare his life only by giving him some punishment, but if the other party dares to make Bai Qingxue''s idea, he must die.


    With one palm, the momentum was amazing, and the sound of roaring echoed throughout the room.


    However, instead of panicking, Zuo Daorong sneered: "nice to come."

 Chapter 131

    Seeing the slap from Li Changsheng, Zuo Daorong sneered.


    Although he was a little surprised that Li Changsheng had such strength at a young age, he was still very confident and did not think that Li Changsheng had the strength to fight him.


    "Boom!"


    Zuo Daorong''s Taoist robe swelled automatically without wind, and the invisible momentum spread. He raised his head and stepped forward.


    "Wow!"


    When one foot falls, the tiles on the ground will crack like a spider''s web.


    At the same time, he put his fingers together, took his fingers as a sword and suddenly stabbed them forward.


    There was a thunderous sound in the air.


    A blue sword light burst out of his fingers.


    Real Qi is released.


    At this moment, countless airflow gathered together and suddenly burst near Li Changsheng''s body.


    Peng Tiexin, sent by Xu Xiaolin to be dispatched by Li Changsheng, is also a master. He can also release his internal strength outside. However, he can only spread his fist strength all over his fist and hit a distance of up to a few centimeters. It is far from being as sharp as a sword as Zuo Daorong. This is the difference between a martial artist and a monk.


    Practitioners who practice Qi for more than eight layers are equivalent to the master realm of martial arts. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, early practitioners can overwhelm martial arts. That is because although martial arts practitioners are strong, they are often unable to get close to the practitioners and are defeated by various magical powers and spells.


    "Although elder martial brother is only the Ninth level of Qi refining, I''m afraid the strong one in the tenth level of Qi refining is just like this."


    Liu Chong was afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength and was worried about his senior brother, but now his hanging heart was finally relieved.


    "With such strength, no wonder elder martial brother is confident."


    Zuo Daorong intended to show off in front of his younger martial brother. He made every effort to use his fingers as a sword. He was murderous and had the power to divide gold and crack stones. He also smiled at the corners of his mouth, waiting for Li Changsheng to shed blood on the spot under his sword.


    The sword Qi is flying. Zuo Daorong is like a peerless Sword Fairy. The sound of sword singing echoes in the room.


    In Liu Chong''s eyes, Zuo Daorong has occupied an absolute advantage.


    On the contrary, although Li Changsheng''s palm is powerful, it is much worse than Zuo Daorong''s sword Qi.


    "The Ninth level of Qi training is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, I don''t know if I hope to reach this level in my life."


    Liu Chong has envy in his eyes.


    However, just when the two brothers thought the overall situation had been decided, Li Changsheng''s palm finally collided with the sword Qi.


    "Go to hell."


    Zuo Daorong''s true Qi surged, and his sword Qi soared three feet.


    Next, the sword hit Li Changsheng''s palm, but it only made Li Changsheng''s palm shrink slightly. Then, in Zuo Daorong''s frightened eyes, Li Changsheng''s palm broke the sword light and printed it directly on his chest.


    "Spray!"


    A loud noise.


    Zuo Daorong''s real Qi suddenly vented thousands of miles, and his clothes shriveled down. Then his whole body retreated seven or eight steps back. A clear palm print appeared on his chest, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth.


    The blood was also mixed with fragments of the viscera. He stared at Li Changsheng with wide eyes and opened his mouth. The blood continued to overflow.


    At this moment, Liu Chong was completely stunned.


    My senior brother has broken through to the Ninth level of Qi practice, and he failed so easily.


    "Senior brother!"


    Liu Chong reacted and rushed to Zuo Daorong.


    Zuo Daorong''s body shook three times, opened his mouth, didn''t say anything, and fell directly to the ground. The Ninth level master of Qi refining completely lost his life.


    "Senior brother!"


    Liu Chong held Zuo Daorong''s body, looked at his gradually lax pupils, and burst into tears for a moment.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Changsheng in horror.


    "Why, do you want to avenge your senior brother?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly, but his calm eyes made Liu Chong feel a great fear.


    He finally knew that his original judgment was right. Li Changsheng was really an expert in practicing Qi.


    Although he has a good relationship with his senior brother, he doesn''t have the courage to fight with Li Changsheng at the moment.


    Because he knew that he would die if he did it himself.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry. You''re dead, but I can''t avenge you."


    Liu Chong thought silently, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "How dare I avenge my husband? It''s my senior brother. He doesn''t know how to live or die. He should be robbed."


    "You are far smarter than your senior brother."


    Li Changsheng smiled and extended his hand to Liu Chong.


    "Take it out."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Chong said blankly.


    "Of course it''s the treasure given to your elder martial brother by the Cheng family. I heard that the Cheng family has a family treasure to ask your elder martial brother to do it. But when I started with your elder martial brother just now, I didn''t notice the trace of the treasure on him. Zuo Daorong only knows you in Chuzhou and must have given it to you for safekeeping."


    "My elder martial brother has lost his life for that treasure. Li Changsheng, it''s too much for you to kill my elder martial brother and take the treasure?"


    As soon as Liu Chong''s face changed, the original expression of fear disappeared and turned into a cruel face.


    "Ha ha! If you want to steal that treasure, you should say clearly that you are so hypocritical. When your senior brother and I were fighting just now, you could help, but you stood by and watched coldly. When your senior brother died, you left two tears. It''s really good acting skills. It''s a pity not to be an actor."


    Li Changsheng shook his head. His eyes were clear. How could he be cheated by Liu Chong''s performance.


    "Take it out, or you will end up with your senior brother."


    "Li Changsheng, you deceive people too much!"


    Liu Chong suddenly stood up and waved a jade gourd in his hand.


    The gourd is crystal clear and very beautiful, but Li Changsheng feels strong energy from the gourd.


    With the urging of Liu Chong''s magic, a blue light from the gourd shrouded Li Changsheng.


    This gourd is naturally the treasure given to Zuo Daorong by the Cheng family. It is actually a magic weapon.


    Magic tools are very precious things in the monastic world. Every piece needs countless natural materials and earth treasures to be successfully refined. Most importantly, only the strong in the innate environment can be refined.


    However, the power of the same magic instrument is also extremely powerful. With the help of the power of magic instruments, practitioners in the Qi refining realm can even fight against the strong in the innate realm.


    Liu Chong believes that with this magic weapon, even those who practice Qi for ten layers should drink hate under the attack of this gourd.


    This is also the reason why he watched his senior brother die at the hands of Li Changsheng, but did not help.


    The temptation of a magic weapon is so great that it can kill him.


    "It''s ridiculous to think that you can kill me if you have a magic weapon."


    Li Changsheng just smiled.


    In the endless years, hundreds of magic tools he had blasted with his bare hands, not to mention that it was only a broken magic tool.

 Chapter 132

    Magic weapon is a weapon refined by practitioners to increase their attack power. It is the same as the knife, gun, stick in the hands of martial artists, but it has more functions and more powerful attack power than ordinary weapons.


    There are many levels of magic tools, including low-level magic tools, intermediate magic tools and high-level magic tools. Above the magic tools, there are spirit tools, treasure tools, Taoist tools and supreme artifacts.


    In addition, magic tools are also divided into various attributes and have different functions, including attack type, defense type, storage object and alchemy.


    For example, the Jasper gourd appeared at the moment is a low-level attacking space magic weapon. Although it is a defective product, its power can not be underestimated. It is enough to cause great damage to the practitioners in the Qi refining realm. Even the ten layers of Qi practice can''t stop it.


    But Liu Chong didn''t know that although Li Changsheng looked as strong as the tenth layer of Qi refining, his flesh was not inferior even to those who were stronger than the xuanjing.


    After all, Li Changsheng has been reborn 99 times, and his physical body has been strengthened every time. Now, although he has just awakened and his strength has only recovered a little, his physical strength is absolutely terrible.


    "Hula!"


    The light in the gourd has a great edge to tear Li Changsheng''s flesh.


    However, with his powerful power, Li Changsheng didn''t even recognize the intention of blocking and let it attack him.


    "Hula!"


    The professional custom-made suit was directly torn open. However, the green light cut on Li Changsheng''s body, leaving only a faint white mark, and then dissipated directly into the air.


    "How could this happen?"


    The proud expression on Liu Chong''s face suddenly became stiff.


    He had seen the power of this Jasper gourd for a long time. Even if a tank could be cut into two sections in an instant, Li Changsheng was unscathed.


    Liu Chong''s eyes showed a look of horror. For a moment, he fell into an ice cellar, and his heart was full of panic.


    "You can''t even stop the attack of Jasper gourd in the early stage of congenital environment. How can you stop it?"


    Liu Chong said in a trembling voice.


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell."


    Li Changsheng lazily talked nonsense with him and waved his hand directly.


    "No! I don''t believe it!"


    Liu Chong urged the Jasper gourd again.


    However, the result is still the same, which can''t hurt li Changsheng at all.


    "Die!"


    Li Changsheng slapped down and patted directly at Liu Chong''s forehead.


    If this palm is true, Liu Chong will immediately die on the spot like his senior brother.


    "Sir, spare your life. I''ll trade my baby for my life."


    At the critical moment of life and death, Liu Chong shouted hurriedly.


    Li Changsheng''s palm stopped less than five centimeters from his forehead. Liu Chong''s face was bloodless and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "What baby?"


    Li Changsheng asked coldly.


    "If you dare to play tricks again, I won''t let you survive or die."


    "I absolutely dare not play tricks."


    Liu Chong shakily took out a page of paper from his arms.


    "This is a page of Scripture that my master got from an unknown cave when he was young. It records a set of mysterious martial arts. Unfortunately, my master didn''t understand it all his life. Later, it was passed to me. I was stupid and didn''t understand the above skills. It may be useful for you."


    "So you can''t understand it before you give it to me."


    With a sneer, Li Changsheng stretched out his hand to take over the page of Scripture. He only looked at it for a few eyes, and his eyes burst into brilliance.


    No wonder Liu Chong''s master and apprentice can''t understand, because the text recording the Scriptures is tadpole text. Tadpole text is a very old text, which has long been lost. Li Changsheng has studied all kinds of things in a mess over the endless years. He just knows tadpole text.


    "Mountain river seal."


    This scripture records a holy attack method called "mountain and river seal". After practice, each palm can mobilize the power of the mountains. It is very powerful.


    "This should be a page on a secret script, which was torn off, but this page is so terrible. If you can get the whole secret script..."


    Even Li Changsheng felt hot.


    "Where did your Shizu find these scriptures? Take me to the cave, and I''ll spare a dog''s life."


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Chong nodded hurriedly.


    "As long as Sir can spare my life, I can do anything."


    "Hum!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and grabbed the gourd in his hand.


    Although the moves in the Scripture are powerful, they still need to be understood slowly. This gourd also interests Li Changsheng. It is a magic weapon integrating space attack. The refining method is not general. The space rules can not even be used by the strong in the realm of King Kong, which shows that this magic weapon is likely to be the handwriting of those who point to the mysterious realm or even higher practitioners, but it is a pity that it is broken.


    Li Changsheng picked up the gourd and studied it for a while. He found that many other functions of the gourd were lost except that it could send out blue light attack.


    "Unfortunately, a magic instrument is broken like this. If it is complete, it may be a spirit instrument or even a treasure instrument."


    Li Changsheng put the gourd away. Although Liu Chong''s eyes were hot, he also knew that although the magic tools were good, his life was still important.


    "Come on, first go to Cheng''s house with me, and then take me to the cave where I found the Scriptures."


    "Yes."


    Liu Chong nodded and dared not disobey.


    At the same time, I mourned for the Cheng family and offended such a murderous God. How can the Cheng family have good fruit to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuzhou, Chengjia villa.


    The Cheng family, as a family sitting side by side in Chuzhou and baijiaping, has great power. The garden covering an area of 60 mu in the south of Chuzhou is built like a palace, which is where the Cheng family headquarters is located.


    At this time, the high-level people in the Cheng family hall gathered, including Cheng Hui, the old man, Cheng Cheng, the current head of the family, Cheng Yu, the young master who had just been discharged from the hospital, and a group of elders of the Cheng family.


    Cheng Yu''s face was wrapped in gauze and sat in a wheelchair. Her exposed eyes shone with hatred.


    He looked at the old man Cheng Hui next to him and asked, "Grandpa, can master Zuo really clean up the one surnamed Li? I can''t wait to break him into pieces."


    Father Cheng smiled.


    "Don''t worry, master Zuo is a man with spells. Not only Li Changsheng, but also the sick tiger Chi Yu will erase him from the world. After this war, our Cheng family will become famous in the north."


    The faces of the Cheng family showed excitement.


    "The old man has a clever plan. This time, although he has lost an heirloom, our Cheng family''s reputation will reach the peak."


    "Li Changsheng is just a mole. The most important thing is the sick tiger Chi Yu. Master Zuo promised to help us kill Chi Yu, but Chi Yu''s desert group still has many powerful subordinates. We need to have a detailed plan."


    "I''m afraid the sick tiger Chi Yu wouldn''t think that he would eventually be planted in the hands of my Cheng family."


    The elders of the Cheng family showed their complacency one after another.


    Cheng Hui, the old man, was even more floating.


    "By the way, master Zuo should have started at this time. Originally, I was worried that master Zuo was greedy for treasure. Let go of the boy surnamed Li. I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to take master Zuo''s head, which completely angered master Zuo. It''s really a sin that can be forgiven by heaven. I can''t live for my own sin!"


    Master Cheng laughed.


    "It should be almost. I''ll call master Zuo and ask."


    Cheng Cheng immediately replied.


    "OK, you call now. I can''t wait to get up."


    Although old man Cheng has white hair, he is radiant now, as if he were many years younger.


    All his life, he thought that the Cheng family could step out of Chuzhou and become a super force like Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu, which dominate the north. It''s a pity that he failed to achieve his wish after working hard for half his life. Now, as long as Chi Yu''s downfall and the Cheng family''s prestige improved, he has hope.


    Cheng Cheng has dialed the phone, but it has been ringing for a long time. When he was about to dial it again, he heard a bang. The floor glass of the villa was broken in an instant.


    The villa uses six layers of laminated super reinforced glass with bulletproof function, which is so fragile at the moment.


    "Who?"


    Everyone in the room was surprised.


    Turning around, I saw Liu Chongzheng standing in the yard. It was obviously him just now.


    "Master Liu, what''s going on?"


    Father Cheng''s eyes showed surprise.


    Master Liu is clearly the younger martial brother of master Zuo. How could he go to Cheng''s house to do such a thing.


    Then, however, his voice stopped, because behind Master Liu, a young man in a suit was walking slowly with his hands in his pockets.

 Chapter 133

    "Li Changsheng, he is Li Changsheng!"


    Cheng Yu''s eyes showed the light of hatred.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the Cheng family changed their face.


    "Master Liu, how can you walk with this man?"


    Old man Cheng Hui had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What about master Zuo? He promised to help the Cheng family get rid of Li Changsheng. Did he cheat my Cheng family''s treasure and turn the muzzle of the gun at my Cheng family?"


    Father Cheng was very angry and asked loudly.


    "Master Zuo in your mouth, I have sent him to the king of hell."


    Li Changsheng smiled and came to the Cheng family step by step.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the Chen family took a breath when they heard the speech.


    In their eyes, Zuo Daorong is like a fairy. How can he die easily.


    "Mr. Li has great powers, which are beyond the imagination of you ordinary people. Now I have taken refuge in Mr. Li, and you, give you a decent way to die, all by yourself."


    Liu Chong said coldly.


    He knew very well that his role now was Li Changsheng''s lackey, so he spoke without Li Changsheng''s command.


    At this time, the bodyguards of the Cheng family appeared and rushed up to Li Changsheng with weapons.


    These bodyguards are professionally trained and hired by the Cheng family at a high salary. Each of them has extraordinary skills, especially with electric sticks and daggers in their hands. They all greet Li Changsheng.


    "Presumptuous, dare to shoot at Mr. Li, it''s death!"


    Without Li Changsheng''s hands, Liu Chong took a step forward, waved his big sleeve, and suddenly a strong wind rose on the ground. Several bodyguards rushed out on the spot.


    In front of Li Changsheng, Liu Chong''s strength is low and worthless, but master Liu is an immortal in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the more than a dozen bodyguards rushed up were beaten and flew out by Liu Chong.


    The faces of the Cheng family changed wildly. They had already seen the power of younger martial brother Zuo Daorong, but instinctively had a little hope, but now they were completely desperate.


    This is the legendary immortal figure. How can we resist it?


    Even the old man Cheng Hui can''t keep calm at the moment.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if he is powerful, he can stop bullets."


    Without saying a word, the owner Cheng Hui took out a pistol from his arms and pulled the trigger at Liu Chong.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet spewed out a tongue of fire and flew quickly.


    In this regard, Liu Chong just sneered and slapped it in front. The bullet was so fast that he judged the trajectory and hit it with one hand.


    What was even more shocking was that the powerful bullet was gently clamped by him with two fingers.


    "How can it be? It''s completely beyond common sense."


    The Cheng family were all numb.


    Liu Chong''s hand gave them too much impact.


    Zuo Daorong, Liu Chong''s senior brother, was even stronger than Liu Chong, but died at the hands of Li Changsheng. How terrible is this young man?


    The hearts of the Cheng family have fallen to the bottom. Master Liu is so powerful, and there is a more unfathomable Li Changsheng, which makes them all fall into despair.


    "It''s time."


    Father Cheng threw the tea cup on the table to the ground, and then heard a loud bang. A huge rocket bombarded Li Changsheng''s position.


    Everyone fell to the ground with their ears covered at the moment when the rocket rang.


    This is the greatest means of protection for Cheng family.


    "I don''t believe rockets can''t kill you."


    Father Cheng thought bitterly.


    He knew very well that even figures like Zuo Daorong were still flesh and blood, and human weapons could threaten them. Otherwise, the world would not be chaotic.


    In fact, he guessed right. When the rocket rang, Liu Chong''s face became frightened.


    Not to mention that he has six layers of Qi, even his senior brother Zuo Daorong''s nine layers of Qi can''t resist the power of rockets.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect the Cheng family to have such a skill."


    Just when Liu Chong regretted, Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "A small skill."


    He stepped out, waved his fist and directly greeted the incoming rockets.


    The fist brings the sound of sonic boom in the air, like a dragon out of a hole.


    In the incredible eyes of the Cheng family, they directly hit the shell.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The shell hit Li Changsheng''s fist and suddenly exploded, and Li Changsheng was wrapped in a burning flame.


    "Dead?"


    All the Cheng family raised their heads and stared at the courtyard.


    Next to Liu Chong, he was hit by strong air waves and flew out. Fortunately, Li Changsheng blocked all his strength, so he just felt a little stuffy and didn''t get hurt.


    "Dare to come to our Cheng''s house and be wild, no matter what immortal you are, you will die."


    Master Cheng smiled proudly.


    He did not believe that anyone could resist the power of rockets with flesh and blood.


    Everyone in the Cheng family also looked happy.


    However, before Master Cheng''s laughter fell, he saw a figure standing quietly in the yard after the smoke. In addition to his clothes, his calm face and sneer in his eyes made the Cheng family feel trembling.


    "I didn''t expect your Cheng family to be prepared for powerful weapons such as rockets. If you are an ordinary monk, even an expert in the innate environment, I''m afraid you will have to follow your Tao. Unfortunately, you met me Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng smiled, patted the dust on his body, and looked back at the direction of the shell just now.


    It was a building similar to a gun turret. On it, a handsome man carried a gun barrel on his shoulder. The smile on his face had solidified.


    When Li Changsheng''s eyes came, he turned and fled to the lower part of the turret. To this, Li Changsheng just snorted coldly and ordered Liu Chong, "solve him for me."


    "Yes."


    Liu Chonggang was shocked and choked. At the moment, he reflected that his body turned into a residual shadow and flew to the turret.


    A few seconds later, the handsome man who had just run down the stairs just showed a smile on his face. Liu Chong broke his skull with a palm and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Li Changsheng didn''t look at the situation here, but walked towards the Cheng family. With each step, his momentum soared.


    When he came to the French window with broken glass, the Cheng family felt like a mountain pressing on them, making everyone out of breath.


    The Cheng family, who had already stood up, fell to his knees with a "plop".


    Other Cheng family members wanted to straighten up, but they couldn''t. They had to crawl on the ground.


    "It''s all over."


    When Li Changsheng''s last step fell, it was like breaking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Chengjia villa seemed to have suffered a magnitude-18 earthquake and collapsed. All the Chengjia people in the house were buried in the ruins and had no life to return.


    Chuzhou News reported: "in October 2014, the Cheng family''s villa collapsed suddenly because of disrepair for a long time, killing all 18 core members of the Cheng family."


    The news caused an uproar.

 Chapter 134

    Just when the upper class circle in Chuzhou was full of news about the Cheng family, Li Changsheng and Liu Chong had embarked on a trip to Miao Xinjiang.


    That page of Scripture was obtained by Liu Chong''s master in an ancient cave deep in the 100000 mountains in miaojiang.


    It is said that there were many crises in the cave. There were three people exploring the cave with Master Liu Chong. In the end, only master Liu Chong escaped and the others died in it.


    When Liu Chong''s master and Liu Chong mentioned the past, they were still terrified. They said that they were lucky to get out.


    On the plane to miaojiang, Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, while Master Liu Chong introduced the situation of miaojiang in a low voice.


    "There are many strange things in 100000 mountains, and there are dense forests everywhere. It is difficult to distinguish things. Even if there is a map left by my master in those years, we may be difficult to find the ancient cave."


    "What about that?"


    Li Changsheng looked up at Liu Chong.


    "There should be a way, right?"


    Liu Chong smiled bitterly.


    Along the way, he saw that although Li Changsheng looked young, he couldn''t hide anything from him at all.


    "Yes, we can''t tell the direction and find the route, but the local people can find it. In those years, there was a local stronghold leader who explored the cave with my master. Although he died in it, my master never lost contact with them when he lived. I also went to Miao Jiang with my master a few years ago. As long as I asked the local people to help lead the way, plus what my master left behind Map, you can certainly find the ancient cave. "


    "Then it''s over. Just ask them to lead the way."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "It''s not that simple. Although my master has some friendship with that vein, his friendship has been very weak over the years. It may not be so smooth to ask them to help lead the way. The local people are eccentric, especially xenophobic. There are many secrets in the depths of 100000 mountains. They don''t welcome outsiders to enter them. Especially when their stronghold leader explored with my master, he died in Inside, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to send someone to lead the way. "


    "There will always be a way, and the place of miaojiang is not their stronghold?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t worry. It was a big deal. He grabbed someone and asked him to lead the way.


    Liu Chong opened his mouth and guessed the meaning of Li Changsheng''s words, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    This method is not infeasible, but it is extremely easy to annoy the local Miao people, and it is likely to cause great disaster at that time.


    In Liu Chong''s opinion, although Li Changsheng is an expert in practicing the tenth layer of Qi, as far as he knows, Miao Di has a strong congenital environment.


    The plane landed in a city outside miaojiang. Li Changsheng and master Liu rented another SUV and drove to shijiazhai in Master Liu''s mouth.


    The car can only drive to the peripheral area at most, and you can only go in on foot.


    Thick forests, trees block out the sky and the sun, with a quiet and mysterious atmosphere.


    Li Changsheng and master Liu are masters of the magic, so they have no fear.


    Can''t do anything but walk around as like as two peas. They often see various poisons, poisonous snakes that are exactly the same as those in the surrounding environment, and unknown insects. If ordinary people are in such a place, they are simply unable to walk.


    The ground was covered with dense leaves, and a footprint appeared directly on the foot, and it was soft, like stepping on the carpet.


    "Sometimes there are some poisonous insects under the leaves."


    Liu Chong led the way and said as he walked.


    "We can reach Shijia stronghold after walking more than ten miles, but they are very exclusive. When Shifu and I came a few years ago, Shifu successfully entered the stronghold with the keepsake, and my senior brother wanted to go long ago. I don''t know where to get it. I''m afraid we need to explain at that time."


    Liu Chong, who was talking, suddenly stopped.


    Li Changsheng''s face also showed some condensation.


    As their footsteps stopped, the sound of hearing the rope came from the surrounding grass, and then suddenly more than a dozen figures appeared. Each one was wearing animal skin, bare feet, and painted colorful faces, like uncivilized savages.


    "We seem to be surrounded."


    Liu Chong turned to Li Changsheng and said.


    At this time, the savages had surrounded them with vigilance.


    "My name is Liu Chong. I''m friends with the three elders of your shijiazhai."


    Liu Chong explained.


    But the savages didn''t seem to understand what he said, but the weapons in their hands were aimed at them.


    "Can''t these people speak Chinese?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    Master Liu smiled bitterly.


    "This place is isolated from the world. They don''t contact with the outside world since childhood. Of course, they don''t know Chinese. Only those high-level people understand it."


    "It seems that we can only do it."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Liu Chong quickly waved his hand.


    "No, these people are extremely vindictive. If you hurt them, I''m afraid they won''t help lead the way even if my master''s friendship was there."


    "What about that?"


    Li Changsheng was speechless.


    "The outsider is so brave that he still wants to fight my people."


    A woman''s voice sounded.


    In the depths of the trees, a girl in cloth and silver on her head came out accompanied by several Miao people.


    The woman is not very old, that is, she is fifteen or sixteen years old. She is quite white and has bright eyes and teeth. She is very different from these uncivilized savages.


    Master Liu''s face was beaming.


    "This should be their top level."


    "This girl, my name is Liu Chong. I know your three elders."


    Liu Chong introduced to the other party with some excitement.


    But the woman just gave him a cold look, and she didn''t believe it.


    "Your two elders are called Guo Xiaolong. I met him a few years ago and it was like old times at first sight."


    Hearing Liu Chong''s words, the woman''s face was a little cold.


    "Are you miss azuna?"


    Liu Chong suddenly remembered something.


    "When I came to your Shijia stronghold with my master a few years ago, you were still a little girl."


    Sure enough, hearing Liu Chong''s words, the woman waved to the back, and the subordinates put away their weapons.


    "A few years ago, an outsider did visit us. I remember."


    The girl nodded, but she didn''t show any kindness, but looked at Li Changsheng behind Liu Chong.


    "Just now he said he would attack my people. Master Liu, you can go in, but he has malice towards my people, so we don''t welcome him."


    "This..."


    Liu Chong looked embarrassed.


    But Li Changsheng sneered and took a step forward.


    "I have something important to talk to your elders. I''ll go up whether you like me or not."


    Then he strode forward.


    The woman suddenly showed a chill in her eyes and muttered to the people behind her. Suddenly, the weapons put down by those people were raised again.


    At the same time, several figures jumped down from the branches of the trees, and a large green net fell from the sky and shrouded Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 135

    When the net fell, the girl sneered.


    "This hateful outsider clearly heard him say that if he wanted to fight his people, he must teach him some lessons."


    Only her smile just rose and solidified on her face.


    In the face of the big net falling from the sky, Li Changsheng just took a step forward gently, stretched out his palm and clapped it in front of him.


    Then the strong net that could trap the tiger and leopard was torn from the middle and scattered with fragments under the palm strength. It was so understated that it was broken by Li Changsheng.


    "How is that possible?"


    The girl''s eyes widened, but the next moment her eyes blossomed, and a figure appeared in front of her, with her fingers against her jade like neck.


    "Little girl, I came with great sincerity. If you are so rude again, don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    Li Changsheng smiled faintly.


    The Miao people around them were holding weapons one by one and looked at Li Changsheng nervously, afraid that Li Changsheng would hurt their second miss a Zhu Na.


    A Zhu looked at Li Changsheng, who was close at hand, and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She was about to say something threatening, but she saw that Li Changsheng had taken back his fingers against his neck and looked at her faintly.


    Ah Zhu blushed. Knowing that she met an expert, she said, "well, it''s my abrupt guest."


    Then he muttered a string of words to the subordinates behind him, and then saw that those people put away their weapons.


    "Since I know the three elders, that''s the distinguished guest of my Shijia stronghold. Please."


    Azuna made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Changsheng and Liu Chong nodded and took the lead.


    The Miao people behind them also moved their feet and stared at Li Changsheng.


    Since Li Changsheng almost hurt their young lady just now, their hostility to Li Changsheng has not disappeared.


    Azuna, who followed Li Changsheng, patted her chest with lingering fear.


    At that moment, when Li Changsheng put his finger on her neck, she had a fear like facing death.


    "This guy is not old. He is really terrible, but he is so powerful. If you can ask him for help, there will be hope for that..."


    Under the leadership of azuna, Li Changsheng and a group of people from shijiazhai walked through the dense forest.


    The road ahead is becoming more and more rugged. Turn left and right for a while. Suddenly, it suddenly opens up, and the trees become scarce. A stream appears in front of several people. The stream is sparkling and reflects the sun, like a dream.


    On the other side of the stream, an ancient stockade appeared in front of Li Changsheng.


    "The scenery is so beautiful!"


    Even Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    No wonder people here don''t want to get close to the outside world. In such a quiet place, the arrival of outsiders will break their original track.


    Only Liu Chong saw Li Changsheng as like as two peas in the face. He felt the same as he had been here for the first time. Only when he really touched the people in the mountains, would he know that everything was not so good as he had seen.


    Led by azuna, several people smoothly entered shijiazhai.


    They were invited into the hall, and azuna asked someone to report.


    Soon an old man in his 60s came out. Just after seeing Liu Chong, he laughed and said, "it''s really master Liu."


    The three elders of shijiazhai are named Guo Xiaolong. He entertained Liu Chong and his master when they came here a few years ago.


    When he saw Li Changsheng next to Liu Chong, he wondered, "Master Liu, is this your apprentice?"


    Liu Chong shook his head quickly.


    "I don''t have this qualification. This is Mr. Li. He is a monk with real strength. His ability is much better than me."


    "What?"


    The three elders showed surprise in Guoxiao''s longan and looked at Li Changsheng curiously.


    Master Liu knows his strength very well, but now Liu Chong even says that the young man in front of him is even stronger than him.


    At this time, ah Zhu next to him said something in his ear. The eyes of the three elders became brighter and brighter, and the eyes of Li Changsheng became more and more enthusiastic.


    "My name is Li Changsheng. Nice to meet you."


    Li Changsheng stretched out his hand to the three elders.


    The third elder was stunned on his face, and then he saluted Li Changsheng with a fist.


    Li Changsheng was not surprised to know that although the three elders seemed to have some communication with the outside world, they should still stay a long time ago. He didn''t understand the foreign gift of shaking hands.


    "What an isolated place!"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    "Mr. Li has strong strength at a young age. If he is really a young hero, the second lady of my family said that Mr. Li can tear our special net with one move. He must have a cultivation of no less than five layers of Qi practice?"


    "Mr. Li is an expert in practicing Qi."


    Liu Chong explained.


    The three elders'' eyes brightened.


    "Three elders, Mr. Li and I came this time to explore the ancient cave again. We don''t know the way. We want someone from shijiazhai to help us as a guide."


    Liu Chong said straight to the point.


    "This..."


    The three elders hesitated on their faces.


    In those days, the leader of shijiazhai personally served as a tour guide for Liu Chong''s master, but he never returned. Shijiazhai people had a natural fear of that place.


    "This time we just need your people to take us to that place, and then we can leave. It won''t be a little dangerous."


    Liu Chong hurriedly explained.


    "So it is."


    The Third Elder nodded.


    "It''s nothing to be a guide, but..."


    Three elders, Guo Xiaolong, showed embarrassment.


    "But what, three elders might as well say something directly."


    Liu Chong saw that the three elders seemed to have something to hide.


    "Well, there is a stronghold called Mashi stronghold on the only way to enter the 100000 mountain. Some time ago, there were several conflicts with our Shijia stronghold because of competing for a piece of land. If you want to enter the depths of the 100000 mountain, you must pass through Mashi stronghold. If our people led you into the mountain, they would definitely intercept it. The people of our Shijia stronghold were not afraid of him Ladies and gentlemen, an expert has been invited to Mashi stronghold recently. His strength is very terrible, so... "


    Li Changsheng understood. It turned out that shijiazhai met a strong enemy.


    "It''s all right. As long as you shijiazhai are willing to send someone to show us the way, it''s just a Ma corpse village. I''ll help you solve it."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    The three elders were overjoyed.


    "OK, Mr. Li, I''ll arrange for you to stay now. I''ll start tomorrow and go to the depths of 100000 mountains."


    Ah Zhu, the second young lady next to her, also showed joy on her face and muttered: "the people of Mashi stronghold hurt many of our people several times before. This time, if they dare to stop in the depths of the mountain, let them know that my Shijia stronghold is not easy to bully..."

 Chapter 136

    Three elders and azuna arranged accommodation for Li Changsheng and left. Obviously, they still have many things to discuss. It''s inconvenient for Li Changsheng and two outsiders to know.


    Because it was still early, Li Changsheng and Liu Chong wandered around here.


    The scenery here is excellent and the air is fresh. Moreover, Li Changsheng found that the aura in the depths of the mountain is much stronger than that outside.


    Probably because the three elders told me that although the people in the stronghold were not friendly to Li Changsheng and them, at least no one came to trouble them.


    "Mr. Li, there are many crises in the cave. My master once said that even the strong in the congenital environment is in danger of falling down."


    Liu Chongyan looked at the place where the ancient cave was to be set off tomorrow, and his face was full of worry.


    "Are you afraid you are in danger?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Don''t worry, having me by your side can protect you from death, and if it''s not necessary, you don''t have to enter the cave and wait for me outside."


    "Really?"


    Liu Chong finally showed a happy face.


    "Well, go shopping by yourself. I''m going to practice Kung Fu."


    Li Changsheng separated Liu Chong, then took out the page and began to study.


    The above recorded skill called "mountain river seal" is actually a kind of attack.


    While Li Changsheng was constantly pondering over this skill and entering a good situation, suddenly a very arrogant voice came in.


    "I heard that a young master came. I don''t know where he is?"


    A young figure broke into Li Changsheng''s yard. He was a 25-year-old man in Miao clothes, with a machete at his waist, an eagle hook nose, sharp eyes and a rebellious color.


    "Are you the master?"


    The other party asked coldly after seeing Li Changsheng.


    At this time, the Third Elder Guo Xiaolong and the second young lady ah Zhuna also followed in.


    "Young master, don''t be rude to Mr. Li."


    The three elders said anxiously.


    "Yes, brother, the master has real skills."


    Azuna also hurried to speak.


    At the same time, Liu Chong also rushed over after hearing the news.


    Including many people in the stockade who heard the sound, they also surrounded one after another.


    "What nonsense master, three elders and little sister, you must have been cheated by him. Looking at his weak appearance, I''m afraid a wind will blow him down. How can you help us deal with the people of Mashi stronghold?"


    Li Changsheng was being interrupted when he was trying to understand the skill. He felt unhappy and frowned slightly.


    Seeing that the young master was so rude, he said coldly, "who let you in?"


    The young man was stunned when he heard the speech, and then laughed and said, "this is my shijiazhai. It''s my territory. I''ll go wherever I want. It''s you, an outsider. If you know the truth, get out of the shijiazhai quickly, otherwise you won''t even know your parents."


    "I''m a guest invited by your Shijia stronghold. Your people arranged this yard for me. Although it''s only my temporary residence, it belongs to me now. You break in without notice and don''t understand the rules. It seems that you don''t need my help to deal with Mashi stronghold."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the young man suddenly became angry and said, "what nonsense, a foreign boy dares to pretend in front of me and give me ten palms."


    With that, the young man stepped out, waved his palm and hit Li Changsheng in the face.


    Obviously, the youth''s strength is not ordinary. When he takes a hand, the sound of sonic boom rings in the air.


    He suddenly shot and slapped Li Changsheng in the face, arrogant and overbearing, which changed the color of many people present.


    "Young master, don''t!"


    Three elders stopped loudly.


    Who knows, young people don''t listen at all.


    "Three elders, you were cheated by this man. Look, I let him show his original form."


    The young man shot too fast. Even the three elders had no time to stop him. His palm had fallen.


    Li Changsheng showed a cold light in his eyes. When the palm was close to his cheek, he suddenly stretched out his left hand to grasp the other party''s wrist and let his palm rest in the air.


    The young man saw and hit Li Changsheng. His face showed satisfaction, but he didn''t expect to be caught by someone on the wrist. At the same time, a deep pain came from his arm and gave a miserable cry.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    His expression was distorted by pain and he waved his other hand to attack Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng just sneered. Suddenly, with a strong force, he heard a "click", and his wrist was crushed in an instant.


    At the same time, the other arm raised to block his attack, raised his foot and kicked it on the young man''s lower abdomen. Suddenly, the young man flew out directly behind his body.


    But because Li Changsheng grabbed his wrist, his newly flying body was pulled back and fell to the ground.


    Li Changsheng raised his foot and stepped on his back. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "Ah!"


    There was a ferocious and angry expression on his face.


    And Li Changsheng kicked him on the cheek again. He was spinning like a top on the ground and flew a few meters away, hitting a big tree in the yard, leaving no leaves on the tree.


    "Mr. Li is merciful."


    The three elders just wanted to say something, but Li Changsheng took one step and went under the tree. Then he raised his foot and stepped on the young man''s head.


    "Bang!"


    He even stepped on seven or eight feet and scolded: "let you be arrogant, let you be domineering, let you break into my place without permission, and let you disturb my cultivation..."


    The young man covered his head and his cheeks were covered with blood. He roared. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how many teeth had been kicked out. He couldn''t say a complete word. It was very sad.


    The people around him are stupid. This is the eldest young master of Shijia stronghold and the son of the stronghold leader. He is always arrogant and domineering. Even several elders have a headache for him.


    And now they are pressed on the ground and kicked in the face. It''s crazy.


    "Although big brother is usually arrogant, he is a martial artist with the peak of Mingjin. He will be beaten violently."


    The girl ah Zhu muttered to herself.


    The three elders stayed there completely and didn''t know what to do.


    In front of Li Changsheng, the people of Shijia stronghold still expect them to help deal with the enemies of Mashi stronghold, while on the other side is their own young master.


    "Save the young master."


    At this time, the talent nearby reacted.


    More than 30 people took out their weapons and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    These people help their relatives or not, but no matter who is right or wrong, when they see their young master being beaten, they certainly want to help their young master.


    Watching a group of people rush up, the three elders sighed and knew that their plan to deal with the hemp corpse race had completely failed.


    At this time, several figures came.


    The first is a middle-aged man, who looks very dignified, with the momentum of the superior.


    Behind him, a cold and gorgeous woman followed closely, which was somewhat similar to ah Zhu. In addition, there were seven or eight strong men, of which a handsome young man was the most prominent.


    Other people''s waist is Miao Dao, but he is the only one holding a long sword.


    "Stronghold leader, are you back?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the three elders immediately showed a happy face.


    When others saw the middle-aged man appear, they all came to salute.


    The young man whose face was beaten by Li Changsheng made a whine and burst into tears.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before the middle-aged man spoke, the woman''s face sank.


    "Brother, who beat you like this?"

 Chapter 137

    "It was the young man who hurt the young master."


    The three elders smiled bitterly. He knew that with the eldest lady''s temper, he would not give up when he saw his brother beaten.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of the three elders, Lengyan woman took out the Miao Dao in her hand and went to settle accounts with Li Changsheng, but was scolded by the middle-aged man next to her.


    "Ah Zhuhong, don''t be impulsive."


    Then he looked at the three elders.


    "This is the young master you said. Ask him to deal with the people of Mashi stronghold?"


    "Good."


    The Third Elder nodded.


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    "Three elders, the older you are, the more confused you are. How can a young man be the opponent of the mage of Mashi stronghold."


    At the moment, the more than 30 people have surrounded Li Changsheng.


    Although these people are fierce and wild, they can''t be Li Changsheng''s opponents.


    It happened that Li Changsheng had just learned the seal of mountains and rivers and wanted to experiment, so he restrained his strength and took these people as stakes for practicing kung fu and fought with them.


    "We can''t even deal with some subordinates of Shijia stronghold. What master, I think you''ve been cheated."


    Ah Zhu showed some contempt in her red eyes.


    At this time, some subordinates have helped the young master up in the past.


    "Your brother is the peak of the internal environment. Being beaten like this by him shows that he is hiding his strength now."


    A Daoyu, a middle-aged man, said coldly.


    "But in my opinion, even if he launches all his strength, he will have the strength of the seventh layer of Qi refining at most. How can such strength defeat the mage of Mashi stronghold?"


    "This..."


    Three long Lao Zhang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The reason why he thinks Li Changsheng is very powerful is that he heard what Liu Chong and the second miss a Zhu said. He has not really seen the strength of this Mr. Li.


    Liu Chong and Li Changsheng are a gang, and they may deliberately exaggerate Li Changsheng''s strength.


    As for azuna, a little girl had never seen the strength of the mage in Mashi stronghold. Seeing that Li Changsheng could break the big net, she thought Li Changsheng could deal with the mage.


    At this thought, a bit of shame appeared on his face.


    "Stronghold leader, I was negligent."


    At this time, the girl azuna said, "Abba, sister, Mr. Li is really powerful. He tore a hole in the big net we specially made to catch tigers and leopards, and his palm didn''t touch the big net from beginning to end. It''s several feet away from the big net. I''m afraid even our most powerful brother longjiu can''t do it."


    Who knows, hearing ah Zhu''s words, the middle-aged man just smiled and shook his head.


    "Ah Zhuna, you are too young to understand. Sometimes when the speed is fast enough to a certain extent, it will make people hallucinate. Dad can also use the internal Qi to tear the special big net a few feet away. Unless he is a monk on the tenth floor of Qi refining, how can this be possible? He is only 20 years old."


    "Yes, second lady, you must be confused by his speed."


    The man with the long sword also said.


    His name is long Jiu. He is the first expert of the younger generation in Shijia stronghold. His medium strength is second only to the stronghold leader a Daoyu.


    "This..."


    Ah Zhu also showed doubts on her face. When she remembered the scene at that time, her memory was indeed a little vague.


    "Maybe it''s really like what Abba said. I read it wrong."


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally lost his patience, knocked down all the more than 30 people who rushed up, and then looked at the middle-aged man a Daoyu and others who appeared later.


    "Are you Mr. Li?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    No matter how good tempered people are, they probably don''t have a good face when they see their son beaten up. What''s more, ah Daoyu is a ruthless owl.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was equally indifferent.


    He kindly promised to help them deal with Mashi stronghold and take what they need. It''s ok if the other party didn''t thank him. Suddenly, a young man rushed in, which made him unhappy. Now the middle-aged man has another high voice, which makes him unhappy.


    "I''m a Daoyu, the stronghold leader of Shijia stronghold. You hurt my son and so many of my people. Do you know your sin?"


    "I''m not guilty."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    "Your son offended me first. I''m just helping you teach him a lesson. I haven''t asked you for an explanation. You asked me about my sin first."


    When Liu Chong saw that things were going bad, he quickly stood up and said, "ah Daoyu stronghold leader, I''m Liu Chong. I came to Shijia stronghold with my master a few years ago. Have you forgotten me?"


    "It''s Master Liu."


    A Daoyu nodded and said, "since this man was brought by Master Liu, the stronghold leader will give you face and let him waste one arm. Then he will be a slave in our Shijia stronghold for three years, and I will spare him the crime of hurting my son today."


    Liu Chong was embarrassed. He knew Li Changsheng''s temper.


    If the people of the shijiazhai were kind to Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng might have forgiven their offense. Now, I''m afraid Li Changsheng will be angered by his domineering posture.


    Sure enough, as soon as a Daoyu''s voice fell, Li Changsheng chuckled.


    "Hehe! Let me break an arm and be a slave for three years. Do you deserve it? I didn''t want to quarrel with wild people like you, but if you want this attitude, I''ll calculate the crime of offence with you."


    "Who do you say is a savage?"


    The cold and gorgeous woman ah Zhuhong stood up and was about to start with Li Changsheng.


    "Young lady, let me come."


    The eagle hook nose youth stepped out one step, and the long sword in his hand was out of stock. For a moment, a spirit of killing spread from him, and the temperature of the whole yard seemed to drop a lot.


    "Dark power peak."


    At the moment when the young man stood up, a little surprise appeared in the eyes of the cold and beautiful woman.


    The middle-aged face showed a happy smile.


    "Long Jiu is worthy of being the first master of the younger generation of our Shijia stronghold. He has reached the peak of dark strength at a young age. As long as he is patient and polished, he is expected to step into the master realm within ten years. At that time, our Shijia stronghold will have two masters of the master realm."


    Longjiu of Shijia stronghold ranks second in strength, and the stronghold leader a Daoyu, that is, the middle-aged man himself, ranks first.


    He is a master of martial arts, equivalent to the cultivation of the ninth layer of Qi refining. No wonder he clearly judges that Li Changsheng has the seventh layer of Qi refining, but he still has a superior attitude.


    "Mr. Li."


    Liu Chong looked carefully at Li Changsheng.


    "Three elders, I''m kind to help you deal with Mashi stronghold. I didn''t expect that this is your hospitality."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The three elders immediately showed a complex color on their face.


    Indeed, it was he who told Li Changsheng about the difficulties encountered by shijiazhai. Li Changsheng said he was willing to help. If his young master was not unreasonable, he would not have developed to this point.


    In the final analysis, Li Changsheng is just an outsider, and he also suspects that Li Changsheng is not as mysterious as master Liu said.


    Hesitated for a moment, and finally his face became firm.


    "Mr. Li, I''m certainly grateful that you''re willing to help my Shijia stronghold, but you can''t act recklessly and hurt the young master of my Shijia stronghold with this gratitude. I''m sorry. As the third elder of Shijia stronghold, I have to be your enemy."


    The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction when he heard the words of the three elders.


    "Although Guo Xiaolong is a little confused and deceived, he can wake up in time. This is the good elder of our Shijia stronghold."


    Then he nodded to the young dragon nine next to him.


    Long Jiuyi stepped out and said loudly, "boy, I finally give you two choices. First, break your arm and be a slave for three years. Second, die under my sword."

 Chapter 138

    "Don''t you think you''re noisy? Just fight if you want. There''s so much nonsense."


    Originally thought that Li Changsheng would show his fear when he learned about the strength of long Jiu, but he didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was so strong and didn''t mean to show weakness at all.


    A Daoyu, the leader of Shijia stronghold, sneered.


    "The young man is still pretending at this time, but he doesn''t know that his posture will only annoy long Jiu."


    "Brother long Jiu will beat him to his knees and beg for mercy."


    Although the eldest miss ah Zhuhong''s face was cold, she showed a rare trace of tenderness and worship when looking at the young dragon nine.


    "Boy, since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The Dragon nine words fell and suddenly stepped out. The long sword in his hand turned into a silver light and stabbed Li Changsheng''s throat like lightning. One shot was a kill.


    "What a powerful sword."


    Even Liu Chong''s face was shocked.


    The other party is young, but his cultivation is stronger than him.


    And a Daoyu and others all showed their faces.


    Dragon nine is the pride of their shijiazhai.


    "Does Mr. Li really have the general strength of martial arts as Abba said?"


    Young girl ah Zhu had doubts in her eyes.


    "I don''t know if Li Changsheng can catch the blow of brother long Jiu?"


    The three elders over there shook their heads.


    Indeed, even experts like long Jiu can''t deal with the mage of Mashi stronghold. It''s ridiculous to think that he believed Liu Chong''s words and asked such a young man to fight with the mage.


    "Go to hell!"


    Long Jiu''s eyes were cold, and a sword stabbed him, and he was sure to win.


    Because his sword was less than half a meter away from Li Changsheng, and Li Changsheng still stood there, as if he was scared silly.


    "There is no doubt that this young man will die."


    Ah Zhu''s red face sneered.


    She knew the strength of long Jiu best, and the young man was obviously stunned and didn''t know how to fight back.


    However, when everyone was not optimistic about Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng slowly raised his palm and stretched out two fingers when the sword light stabbed his throat. Then he saw that the extremely fierce sword was firmly sandwiched between his two fingers.


    At this moment, everyone stared.


    "How could this happen?"


    Long Jiu was even more frightened.


    He wanted to take back the sword, but found that the sword was like embedded in Li Changsheng''s hand, so that he could make his strength motionless.


    "With this strength, you dare to use the sword against me."


    Li Changsheng sneered and said a gentle goodbye to his fingers. Suddenly, the sword forged from refined steel broke layer by layer under his fingers.


    Then he slapped it gently in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Long Jiugen was unable to respond and was hit in the chest. The whole man flew backward. When he landed, he was photographed and trapped in his whole chest, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    "Too weak."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and was too lazy to look at the landing dragon nine again, just as casually as a mosquito bouncing on his body.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone at the scene took a breath.


    Long Jiu is a martial artist with great dark strength. He is the second expert of Shijia stronghold. He is so vulnerable.


    "Brother long Jiu."


    Ah Zhuhong rushed directly to the place where long Jiu fell to the ground.


    The three elders themselves looked at Li Changsheng with incredible.


    "It seems that you are really hiding!"


    After taking a deep breath, the stronghold leader a Daoyu stepped out.


    "I''d like to learn your skill."


    "Stronghold leader!"


    The three elders and others showed concern.


    When I think of what Liu Chong said to him, Li Changsheng has reached the level of ten layers of Qi refining. There is a big gap between the martial artists in the master level and the upper practitioners. Moreover, a Daoyu''s strength is equivalent to the level of nine layers of Qi refining. How can he be Li Changsheng''s opponent.


    There was no expression on Liu Chong''s face over there. He had guessed this for a long time. His senior brother Zuo Daorong couldn''t stand Li Changsheng''s palm on the ninth floor of Qi refining. He was just a dragon nine. How could he be an opponent.


    "You don''t deserve to fight with me."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Everyone in shijiazhai was angry one by one.


    This is simply ignoring.


    However, Li Changsheng has arrogant capital. Although the people present are angry, they don''t feel arrogant.


    Even ah Daoyu himself showed a bitter smile.


    If his son and his capable subordinates were not seriously injured by each other, he would not be willing to provoke such a figure.


    "I still want to learn."


    A Daoyu took a deep breath and took another step forward.


    "I said, you are not an opponent."


    Li Changsheng gave a cold drink. His clothes were windless and automatic. A powerful momentum rolled down at a Daoyu in an instant.


    "Puff!"


    A master of Daoyu hall, who was a master of martial arts, felt an earthquake. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Divine soul attack, the so-called divine soul is a person''s spiritual power to the point of essence. It can be used as an attack means to stab into the other party''s mind and directly attack the human divine soul.


    However, cultivating spiritual power requires a special secret method, and it is very dangerous.


    A Daoyu only heard of the existence of this method, but he didn''t expect to see it today.


    The so-called mental power can also be called willpower.


    Li Chang lived for endless years. He slept and woke up countless times. His mental strength had already reached a terrible level. Even if he didn''t deliberately practice, the momentum released at will at the moment was not something that a martial artist in the master''s realm could bear.


    Li Changsheng didn''t do anything. A Daoyu spit blood in his mouth.


    The people present looked at Li Changsheng as if they were ghosts.


    Liu Chong seemed to have guessed something, and his eyes also showed a look of horror.


    "I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and recognize it."


    Ah Daoyu smiled bitterly and couldn''t even raise the idea of resistance.


    "I''m kind enough to help you deal with Mashi stronghold, but you are unreasonable in every way. You still want to break my arm and imprison me as a servant. Your sin can''t be forgiven. I Li Changsheng''s kindness and resentment are clear. In that case, I''ll also break your arm and your legs as punishment."


    As soon as Li Changsheng said this, everyone in shijiazhai showed grief and anger.


    The stronghold leader, a Daoyu, is even more desperate and has lost one arm. Even if he is a martial arts master, he will be greatly reduced. The fighting in the Miao area is very bloody. Without him, the master of the martial arts master, I''m afraid the Shijia stronghold will soon be swallowed up by other forces.


    "Sir, show mercy."


    The three elders suddenly knelt on the ground and stood in front of ah Daoyu.


    "Get out!"


    With a wave of Li Changsheng''s hand, the three elders immediately flew out and hit the wall next to them, spitting blood at their mouth.


    The three elders also killed themselves. Li Changsheng was merciful not to kill him.


    "Sir, please let my Abba go. I am willing to be your servant, slave and handmaid."


    The girl ah Zhu also knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. Over there, her cold and gorgeous sister ah Zhu''s red face was no longer cold and arrogant, but only sadness and fear.


    "Mr. Li."


    Even Liu Chong said.


    "The people of Shijia stronghold accompanied my master to explore the secrets of the ancient cave. As a result, both the principal and Deputy stronghold leaders died. We owe Shijia stronghold a favor. I begged you to let him go. I, Liu Chong, would like to follow you around."


    Hearing Liu Chong''s words, he looked at the tearful young girl ah Zhu kneeling on the ground. Li Changsheng finally sighed, some of his interest waned, waved his hand and said, "forget it, in that case, I''ll spare you once."


    Then he looked at azuna kneeling there.


    "I don''t need you to be a slave or a handmaid for me. Tomorrow you will be my guide and take me to find the ancient cave to make atonement for your father."


    "Yes."


    When azuna heard Li Changsheng say let go of her Abba, she burst into tears and smiled.


    The three elders over there all showed a complicated color.


    No one expected that Li Changsheng was so powerful. If he insisted on persuading ah Daoyu to change his mind, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of the people of Mashi stronghold with the help of Li Changsheng.


    It''s not just him. How can a Daoyu not regret, but there are no regret drugs in the world.

 Chapter 139

    The next morning, when Li Changsheng was about to let the little girl a Zhu Na take the guide to find the ancient cave, he suddenly got the news that a Zhu Na was blocked in the hall and couldn''t get out for a while.


    After asking carefully, I knew that Wang Haizhu, the mage of Mashi stronghold, came. Ah Zhu went to say goodbye to her father, and was blocked there.


    "Mashi stronghold."


    Li Changsheng did not expect that the people of Mashi stronghold would not come early or late. It happened that he came at this time to destroy his trip.


    "What are the people of Mashi stronghold doing here?"


    Li Changsheng asked the shijiazhai disciple who had always reported.


    Since seeing Li Changsheng''s divine power yesterday, the people in the stockade have been like gods to him. They dare not hide anything. They immediately replied respectfully: "it is said that the mage wants the Shijia stronghold to obey the Mashi stronghold. Of course, the stronghold leader doesn''t agree. Miss azuna and the stronghold leader''s father and daughter are deeply in love. They won''t leave for fear of an accident to the stronghold leader."


    "So it is. There are so many troubles."


    Li Changsheng rubbed his head and said to Liu Chong, "let''s go and get the little girl out."


    "Sir, are you going to help shijiazhai out?"


    Hearing that Li Changsheng was going to the hall, Liu Chong asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not a good person. Someone in shijiazhai offended me and didn''t punish them. It''s a mercy outside the law. I just went to see the excitement and took the little girl out to be our guide. What does it have to do with me about shijiazhai and Mashi Zhai?"


    At this moment, in the hall of Shijia stronghold, the stronghold leader a Daoyu and several elders are carefully waiting on a group of people.


    These people sat on chairs with high toes and a sneer on their faces.


    The first of them is an old man in Miao clothes. His face is full of whiskers and looks like a Tibetan mastiff. It is machaoshan, the main stronghold of Mashi stronghold.


    Beside the machaoshan mountain, a haggard middle-aged man was as thin as a firewood. However, when a Daoyu looked at him, he was obviously afraid.


    He is the mage of Mashi stronghold. Because of his presence, Shijia stronghold was at a disadvantage in several conflicts between the two strongholds.


    "A Daoyu stronghold leader, what do you think of my proposal just now? As long as your Shijia stronghold is merged into our Mashi stronghold, I can let you be the Deputy stronghold leader. Only when we work together can we grow stronger."


    A Daoyu smiled awkwardly.


    "I really don''t have any ambition. I just want to keep one third of an acre and operate slowly. I''m afraid I''ll live up to the kindness of Ma stronghold leader."


    Hearing a Daoyu''s words, Ma Duanshan''s face sank.


    "I heard that a young expert came to your Shijia stronghold yesterday. Why? Do you think that with that young expert, you can fight against my Mashi stronghold?"


    Next to Wang Haizhu, a strong momentum spread.


    A Daoyu''s face changed several times.


    "No, there is a young man in our stockade, but he is just a guest and will leave today."


    "You''re lying to ghosts."


    Ma Duanshan snorted coldly.


    "I don''t care what backing you have behind you. You''d better give me an accurate word today. My patience is limited. Don''t wait for my patience to run out. It''s too late for you to regret when you really start."


    Then he looked at the mage Wang Haizhu next to him.


    "Master Wang, are you right?"


    Wang Haizhu smiled, put out his tongue, licked the leek leaves on his teeth, chewed, and buttoned the things between his teeth with his fingers "Our stronghold leader is right. To tell you the truth, our master just broke through the tenth floor of Qi refining the day before yesterday. Even if a young master comes to your Shijia stronghold, it''s useless. As long as our master comes out and slaps him, he can be killed."


    "Ten layers of gas refining?"


    Hearing the news, everyone in shijiazhai turned ugly.


    In the past, the other party was only on the ninth floor of gas refining, and they were very fierce. Now the other party has broken through to the tenth floor of gas refining, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, so they are even more unstoppable.


    When everyone in shijiazhai looked ugly one by one, two figures appeared outside the hall.


    "I said, ah Zhu, it''s time for us to leave. Why don''t you leave?"


    When the people in Mashi stronghold heard the voice, they turned their heads along the voice. When they saw that it was a young man, they all showed doubts.


    After entering the hall, Li Changsheng directly found a chair and sat down lazily. He didn''t see the people in Mashi stronghold from beginning to end.


    Seeing this scene, machaoshan couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "No wonder your Shijia stronghold is getting weaker and weaker. A servant doesn''t understand any rules. It seems that your Shijia stronghold really needs to be incorporated into our Mashi stronghold, so that our stronghold leader can do a good job."


    But when his voice fell, Li Changsheng said lazily, "elder? Whose belt hasn''t been tightened and exposed you, even gave it to me as an elder."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the speech, Ma Duan shandun''s face became angry, but soon he seemed to think of something. He smiled and said, "I''m clumsy. I think you must be the expert invited by Shi Jiazhai."


    With that, Ma Duanshan stared at Li Changsheng. He wanted to judge Li Changsheng''s strength, but he was completely disappointed three minutes later.


    Because even if he let out the poisonous insects he was proud of and fell on Li Changsheng, the feedback he received was hazy, because he couldn''t detect the breath of true Qi on Li Changsheng.


    "I got the news. It''s clear that the other party is an expert. How can I not find the information?"


    Ma Duanshan was a cautious man. Now he had doubts in his heart, so he sat down quietly.


    Li Changsheng just smiled, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, began to swallow clouds and smoke, and conveniently bounced the ashes dropped on his clothes and the tiny poisonous insects that can only be seen under a microscope into the ground with his fingers.


    Ma Duanshan''s body suddenly shook, and his eyes burst with fierce light.


    Because just a moment ago, he found that his connection with Gu insects had been cut off.


    There are only two possibilities in this situation. One is to meet a person who is more powerful than himself and accept his own insect. The other is that his insect has been wiped out.


    Looking at the ash on the ground and a small black spot in the ash, machaoshan couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    It took him three years to cultivate the insect, which was shot to death by Li Changsheng.


    Originally, this insect was only used for exploration. It didn''t have any attack power. In fact, it was also very fragile. Even ordinary people could die with one finger, but what made him wonder was whether Li Changsheng accidentally hit his insect while playing soot, or found his insect and did it deliberately.


    If it is the former, it is naturally not enough to be afraid, but if it is the latter, it shows that the strength of the young man is terrible.

 Chapter 140

    Li Changsheng looked at the people in Mashi stronghold with a playful face. In his eyes, these are just a few clowns. He even tried to detect his cultivation by means of insects. It''s really beyond his power.


    It''s just a small warning to shoot the insect at will, but the other party doesn''t seem to realize it at all.


    "Sure enough, there are too few wise people and too many fools in the world."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Just as he patted the soot on his body and was ready to get up and leave, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. At the same time, a dagger made of bones butted against Li Changsheng''s neck, less than a centimeter from his throat.


    This man is the mage Wang Haizhu.


    Wang Haizhu''s face was haggard and skinny, but his eyes were cold.


    No one expected that he would make a sudden move, and his body was like lightning. He didn''t give everyone the time to react.


    The cold bone knife could cut Li Changsheng''s throat at any time. Li Changsheng still sat on the chair without any redundant expression on his face.


    Put out the cigarette butt in his hand and throw it to the ground, completely ignoring the dagger across his neck.


    "You''re covering up, aren''t you?"


    Mage Wang Haizhu stared at Li Changsheng''s face and wanted to see whether Li Changsheng had no time to respond or was really calm.


    He was watching, and machaoshan, the leader of Mashi stronghold behind him, was also watching. They all wanted to see something from Li Changsheng''s face.


    Unfortunately, there is only peace on that face.


    "You are obviously afraid, but you deliberately pretend to be calm and try to confuse me, aren''t you?"


    Wang Haizhu said coldly.


    He doesn''t believe that someone can be indifferent to the sharp bone knife. He doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng has the ability to avoid his attack, so he thinks Li Changsheng must be pretending to cover up his inner panic with his calmness on his face.


    However, Li Changsheng just smiled gently, with a playful look in his eyes.


    He stretched out a lazy waist, shook his head and said, "these days, people who always dance knives and guns are not afraid to hurt themselves."


    "Hum!"


    Wang Haizhu snorted coldly.


    "Don''t pretend. It''s no use. If I hadn''t left my hand, you would have become a corpse now."


    After that, he slowly took the dagger back, then sat back on his chair and said in a faint disdain voice: "they all say you are an expert invited by Shi Family stronghold, but you really disappoint me. With this strength, even I can''t catch a move, and dare to call myself an expert. It''s ridiculous."


    Li Changsheng glanced, then stood up and said to azuna, "little girl, it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Then he walked out of the hall leisurely and turned a blind eye to Wang Haizhu''s cold eyes from beginning to end.


    Liu Chong followed closely.


    Ah Zhu was hesitant, but when she saw dad''s eyes, she finally nodded and walked out.


    Watching Li Changsheng leave, Ma Duanshan frowned.


    Like Wang Haizhu, he didn''t believe how strong a 20-year-old young man was, but just now he offered a bug test and was shot to death by Li Changsheng. Wang Haizhu shot, and Li Changsheng could show a calm attitude. If it was just a coincidence, but the two coincidences appeared together, it would be interesting.


    Whether Li Changsheng pretended or was really calm, Ma Duanshan didn''t understand, so he didn''t stop Li Changsheng from leaving.


    When he got out of the hall, Liu Chong couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Li, did you really not react just now? That Wang Haizhu is really so powerful that you are not even an opponent?"


    No wonder Liu Chong would ask, because Wang Haizhu''s speed is too fast. If he were him, he would have no time to respond.


    "It''s just ants."


    Li Changsheng brushed his lips disdainfully.


    There was no response, but Li Changsheng didn''t feel the killing intention in him. Otherwise, he killed a hundred Wang Haizhu.


    In the hall, machaoshan also stood up and said to a Daoyu, "I''ll give you ten days to think about it. I hope you can make the right choice. Otherwise, you''ll see the strength of Master Wang. If you don''t want you and your people to die, you''ll obediently submit."


    Then he left the room with a crowd from Mashi stronghold.


    When the people in Mashi stronghold completely left, a Daoyu sat down on the chair.


    "Dad, can''t Li Changsheng really stop Wang Haizhu?"


    The eldest miss ah Zhuhong asked. Her strength was too low to see a clue.


    "I don''t know, but whether Mr. Li pretends or is really calm, it has nothing to do with us. He won''t help our shijiazhai through the crisis. However, if even Li Changsheng can''t stop Wang Haizhu''s move, there''s no need for our shijiazhai to stick to it."


    "Can Mr. Li..."


    Ah Zhu caught up with her, opened her mouth and wanted to stop talking.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "I forgive your family''s rudeness. It''s already a Bodhisattva''s heart. Don''t expect me to help you shijiazhai."


    "Yes, sir, I see."


    Ah Zhu lowered her head and her eyes were red.


    The whole shijiazhai is facing a crisis of life and death, but she can''t help. She is very sad, but she doesn''t blame Li Changsheng.


    Originally, Li Changsheng wanted to help them, but it was his stupid brother and his family who missed the opportunity.


    Moreover, Wang Haizhu was so powerful just now. I''m afraid Mr. Li is really not his opponent.


    After leaving shijiazhai, Li Changsheng and the three marched to the depths of the mountain under the leadership of azuna according to the instructions on the map.


    When I passed by Mashi stronghold, I was surprised that no one stopped me.


    Azuna said that they should know that their stronghold leader went to Shijia stronghold, so they relaxed their guard.


    Li Changsheng nodded and felt that what he said was quite reasonable.


    Whether it''s this reason or not, at least it saves you a lot of things.


    He is not a person afraid of trouble, but sometimes he doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    Cleaning up Mashi stronghold is like killing a few flies for Li Changsheng, but he will be upset if flies keep buzzing in his ears all day.


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, Shijia stronghold and Mashi stronghold are just some smelly flies driven by cattle.


    Under the leadership of azuna, he has been walking for seven or eight days and has completely penetrated into the depths of the mountain.


    On this day, just after climbing a hill, it suddenly opened up in front and a valley appeared.


    "Here it is, sir."


    These days of trekking made both Liu Chong a little tired. At the moment, when he saw the valley, the whole person was refreshed.


    "Yes, it''s very similar to the terrain on the map."


    Li Changsheng nodded, but soon frowned.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy to find a place?"


    A Zhu has been getting along with Li Changsheng these days. She also sees that although Li Changsheng is mysterious, he is actually easy to get along with as long as he is not angry, so she sometimes dares to joke with Li Changsheng.


    "The place has been found, but I''m afraid we''ll go in vain."


    Li Changsheng pointed to the grass not far away.


    There were several mineral water bottles there. Liu Chong also saw the bottle and looked worried.


    "What Sir means is that someone has got ahead of us?"


    Just then, suddenly, someone''s voice came from the canyon.


    Li Changsheng was delighted.


    "Fortunately, we are not late. They have just arrived."


    Then he pulled up azuna, who was sitting on the stone to rest, and hurried to the valley.

 Chapter 141

    Many people have gathered in the valley deep in this 100000 mountain. They should belong to several different forces, but now they all gather in one place and stare nervously at a hole in front of them.


    The location of this cave is the entrance of the cave marked on the map in Liu Chong''s hand.


    These people surrounded the entrance, but no one rushed in.


    Because before that, a guy rushed in. As a result, he just went in and didn''t stay for a while, there was a scream.


    His companions went in to check, and they all screamed.


    Someone stood at the mouth of the cave and looked in. He saw blood flowing out of it. All the people who had previously entered died in it.


    Because they will die inexplicably as soon as they enter the cave, these people dare not step in at will, but they are reluctant to let them leave, because according to the information, it is likely to be a cave in the pre-Qin period, with all kinds of treasures hidden in it.


    Just when several forces were at a loss around the cave, there was a sound of footsteps outside the cave. An old man led by a group of young men and women came over.


    "Wang Haizhu, the mage of Mashi stronghold."


    Someone recognized the identity of the old man and exclaimed.


    In the land of Miao, Wang Haizhu''s name is very loud, and people dare not despise him several times.


    Not long after Wang Haizhu appeared, another group of people came.


    This time, the leader was a strong man with a ferocious face.


    Many people also recognized the identity of a strong man.


    "The first warrior of the Wu tribe in miaojiang is named Wu Feixiong."


    Even when Wang Haizhu saw each other, his face showed fear.


    This is a master with strong martial arts. His physique is naturally strong. He has the ability to tear tigers and leopards when he was a child. Although he is a little inferior to Wang Haizhu in terms of martial arts realm, even Wang Haizhu has no confidence to beat him when he really fights.


    Wu Feixiong is five big and three thick. He is two meters tall and his fist is like a PU fan. As soon as he appeared, he said, "I didn''t expect that the drawing bought for 200000 was true. There is really a hole here."


    Then he looked at the people of several tribes nearby.


    "You came early. Why didn''t you go in?"


    "There seems to be something strange inside. Once you go in, you will be killed."


    A tribal leader said with lingering fear.


    "So it is."


    Wu Feixiong turned to Wang Haizhu.


    "This should be the legendary mechanism. Aren''t you called a mage? Go down and break the mechanism for us first. Then you can get the things inside and let you take the big head."


    Wang Haizhu sneered.


    "Wu Feixiong, it''s said that when you''re big, your brain is not very smart. I think you''re very smart. If you don''t even know what mechanism, let me go down. I''m dead and there''s no one to share things with you?"


    "Wang, I kindly asked you to take a big head. If you don''t want to, why do you frame people?"


    Wu Feixiong stared angrily, and suddenly a fierce breath came to his face.


    "Come on, Wu Feixiong, don''t act recklessly on the strength of your martial arts. My Mashi stronghold won''t be afraid of you."


    It was ma Duanshan, the leader of Mashi stronghold, who came here with Wang Haizhu.


    "It''s Ma stronghold leader. I heard that you''ve been busy annexing Shijia stronghold recently. Why are you free to come here? I heard that there''s a young expert in Shijia stronghold. Can''t master Wang beat others, so he can only come here to explore treasure?"


    Hearing Wu Feixiong''s words, people around him cast curious eyes.


    They are all from the nearby stockade. Naturally, they know the grievances between Mashi stockade and Shijia stockade.


    At this time, another middle-aged man stood up.


    "I also heard that there was an expert in Shijia stronghold. The stronghold leader of Shijia stronghold, a Daoyu, couldn''t even take his move. However, later I heard that he reconciled with Shijia stronghold. I don''t know what price Shijia stronghold paid, which dissolved the anger of the young expert. There was even a rumor that the whole Shijia stronghold took refuge in the young expert."


    The middle-aged man who spoke was named Yang Yulong. He was the head of a tribe in miaojiang and had a high prestige in the Miao tribe.


    Before the Ming and Qing Dynasties, his ancestors were the king of chieftains. Later, when the new dynasty was established and the chieftain system was abolished, his family gradually declined, but the dead camels were bigger than horses. Even if they declined, Yang Yulong''s tribe still existed as a overlord.


    In particular, Yang Yulong himself is a martial artist in the patriarchal realm and has high prestige in the tribe.


    "What young strong man, shit!"


    Mage Wang Haizhu snorted coldly, and his words were full of disdain.


    "I thought I was a great man, but in fact it was just rubbish. I couldn''t even take a move. I deserve to be called an expert. If I hadn''t been merciful at that time, he would have become a corpse."


    "What? Is that true?"


    Everyone around showed doubts and couldn''t distinguish between false and true.


    Although they heard all kinds of rumors, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They didn''t know the truth and the truth. Everyone was skeptical.


    The strength of Mashi stronghold in this Miao area is medium. All forces secretly pay attention to the dynamics of the stronghold.


    When I heard that a young expert had defeated the stronghold leader a Daoyu in the master''s territory, all the major forces were shocked.


    At this time, Wang Haizhu said that the master couldn''t even catch his move. He didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Wang Haizhu is really powerful. He is an expert invited back from outside by Ma Duanshan, the leader of Mashi stronghold. Even when Wu Feixiong, the first warrior in Miao, competed with him, he failed to suppress him. If Shi Jiazhai deliberately exaggerated the news, the young expert is not so strong in fact, and he may not be able to catch Wang Haizhu''s move.


    "Wang Haizhu, don''t you brag?"


    Wu Feixiong said with a buzzing voice.


    "Ah Daoyu, the stronghold leader of Shijia stronghold, is also a strong master. Since the other party can defeat ah Daoyu, why can''t he take your move?"


    "It''s true. Believe it or not."


    Wang Haizhu was too lazy to argue with Wu Feixiong. If he aroused the man''s anger, he might have to fight on the spot.


    There may be some treasure in the cave, and several other forces are eyeing it. Wang Haizhu doesn''t want to fight with this guy and be profited by others.


    Especially Yang Yulong, who has been hidden for so many years, no one knows how strong his real strength is.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "isn''t that ah Zhu, the second daughter of ah Daoyu of Shijia stronghold? Who is next to her? Is it the young expert in the legend of Shijia stronghold?"


    As the sound came, countless eyes looked in the direction of the valley entrance.


    Sure enough, he saw a young man in casual clothes coming to the crowd.


    It was Li Changsheng who came late.

 Chapter 142

    Li Changsheng did not expect that he was so famous among these tribes in Miao Xinjiang.


    When he appeared, countless eyes focused on him.


    "He is Li Changsheng, the young master."


    Many people looked puzzled.


    Because this person looks too ordinary, too ordinary, completely different from the image of young experts in their imagination.


    It is said that Li Changsheng defeated a Daoyu, the leader of Shijia stronghold, and beat the eldest young master of Shijia stronghold all over the ground to find teeth. It''s terrible.


    Even if he is not as ferocious as Wu Feixiong, at least he has to give people an unfathomable feeling like Yang Yulong, but his image is too general and mediocre.


    Even Wu Feixiong frowned.


    "The so-called young masters are such goods. No wonder they can''t even catch Wang Haizhu''s move."


    Yang Yulong showed some differences and looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    Because he had been a chieftain in his family, he received different education. Unlike these people, he was far more intelligent than them, so he would not despise any ordinary people.


    "If you don''t believe what I said, I''ll prove it to you."


    Wang Haizhu said coldly.


    He stepped out, stood in front of Li Changsheng and asked loudly, "Li Changsheng, let me ask you, in the hall of shijiazhai, I tried to test you. Did you have no response?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t understand why Wang Haizhu appeared here, nor why they didn''t go to the cave to find something. Instead, he asked such boring questions as soon as he appeared, but he nodded and said, "it''s such a thing."


    "Hum! You dare not deny it."


    Wang Haizhu smiled coldly and looked at Wu Feixiong and others.


    "You should believe it this time. Am I Wang Haizhu a boaster?"


    Seeing that Li Changsheng nodded and admitted, all the people present no longer doubted. They thought that maybe shijiazhai deliberately sent out this news to confuse the people, so that other tribes knew that there were experts in their stronghold and didn''t dare to make their ideas.


    And Li Changsheng''s plain expression on Wang Haizhu just now, in their view, took Li Changsheng''s fear of Wang Haizhu''s strength.


    It is disdained by many people.


    Only Yang Yulong seemed to see something, and his face showed some thinking.


    Because he didn''t see the expression of fear in Li Changsheng''s eyes from beginning to end, some were just indifferent.


    If Li Changsheng really can''t catch Wang Haizhu''s move, he can''t be so calm and calm.


    "It''s an interesting guy."


    Yang Yulong thought so.


    "Patriarch Yang, do you see anything?"


    Wu Feixiong is not stupid, but his observation is not as good as Yang Yulong.


    So he went to Yang Yulong and asked.


    The relationship between Wu Feixiong''s tribe and Yang Yulong''s tribe is friendly. Although it is not guaranteed that they will turn against each other in order to seize the baby after entering the cave, at least the relationship is the best on the surface.


    "This young man is not simple. I don''t believe he can''t even catch Wang Haizhu''s move."


    Hearing Yang Yulong''s words, Wu Feixiong smiled.


    "So, I''m still a guy who is good at hiding and successfully aroused my interest."


    Hearing Wu Feixiong''s words, Yang Yulong said coldly, "I remind you not to provoke him easily, so as not to capsize in the gutter."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Feixiong smiled and shook his head.


    "Isn''t he just a hairy boy? Even if he has some tricks, he is also a scum in front of absolute strength."


    Yang Yulong snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to the arrogant guy.


    Wu Feixiong should be strong and not stupid. His only disadvantage is that he is too arrogant and confident.


    "Wu Feixiong, it seems that our family is good and has always been an ally. Finally, I remind you that you''d better not provoke him until you know his strength."


    "Hehe! Yang Yulong, people say you have a city government, strong strength and good at calculation, but I want to say that you can''t rebel for three years. You''re too smart. You''re mistaken for being smart. A foreign hairy boy scares you like this. Thanks to my brother, he praises you in front of me many times. It really disappoints me."


    Brother Wu Feixiong is the head of their tribe, but his martial arts strength is not very good, but he is very wise.


    He and Wu Feixiong are literate and martial arts, making their tribe second only to Yang Yulong''s tribe in Miao area.


    Yang Yulong walked directly aside and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wu Feixiong.


    At this time, Wang Haizhu had come to the cave and began to study the guard mechanism in the cave.


    "Wang Haizhu, as long as you can open the mechanism, you will get the treasure inside and let you take the big head."


    Wu Feixiong spoke again.


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse. So many of us came here to explore the cave. We can''t go back empty handed. If you don''t agree, we''ll stay at the cave and wait for you to come out and besiege you. Even if you are an expert on the tenth floor of Qi refining, we can''t stop us from working together against you."


    Sure enough, hearing Wu Feixiong''s words, Wang Haizhu thought about it and finally nodded.


    Although he wanted to untie the mechanism by himself, sneak in and swallow the treasure alone, he also knew that it was impossible now.


    "Well, in that case, how about I open the mechanism, you go in with me, and I choose what you get first?"


    Wang Haizhu is not naive to think that he can really take a big head. Although these people say so now, they may be red eyed when they see the baby, so they can only strive for their own interests as much as possible.


    "I agree."


    Wu Feixiong nodded first.


    "I agree."


    Yang Yulong and other tribal leaders nodded.


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled. Now I''m going to turn on the mechanism. Everyone obey my orders. When I let you in, you go in. When I let you stop, you stop. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, Li Changsheng ordered Liu Chong and azuna: "you two wait for me outside, and I''ll go in and explore."


    Then he went directly to the cave and jumped down.


    Wang Haizhu, who was just about to crack the mechanism, stared wide.


    "Is this boy stupid? He rushed in without waiting for me to unlock the mechanism."


    Other people nodded and craned their necks to look into the cave, waiting for the scream to come.


    One minute, two minutes


    After more than ten minutes, there was no scream.


    "Has the mechanism in this failed?"


    A tribal leader wondered.


    I picked up a stone and threw it into it. I heard that the stone had just fallen to the bottom, "click" was crushed into a pile of powder by invisible energy.


    All the people above took a breath.


    At the same time, there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Why didn''t Li Changsheng die under the mechanism?"

 Chapter 143

    This passage is full of organs, but it doesn''t pose a threat to Li Changsheng.


    In the endless years, there was almost nothing he was not proficient in.


    He can be called a master whether it is the non offensive mechanism of Mohist school or the overbearing mechanism of public loser.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng walked all the way inside. There were many wonderful patterns carved on the stone wall, and all kinds of mechanism techniques were also very clever.


    Li Changsheng can be sure that the former owner of the cave must be everyone.


    More than ten minutes later, he entered a hall.


    In the hall, there is a incense table dedicated to a statue, which is one of the three Qings of Taoism and the statue of heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Although Li Changsheng himself had no faith, he respectfully worshipped the supreme god of Taoism for three times.


    Then I saw a body under the incense table. The clothes had rotted, leaving only dead bones.


    This should be one of the two leaders of Shijia stronghold who came in with Master Liu Chong.


    The reason why he died under the incense table is that he reached for the box and triggered some mechanism.


    Although it was clear that the box must be guarded by a mechanism here, Li Changsheng did not hesitate to reach out and take down the box.


    Just as his finger touched the box, suddenly there were several empty sounds.


    Black poison arrows shot at him from all directions.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng waved his hands and clapped his hands directly on both sides, and the poisonous arrows fell to the ground one after another.


    It seems easy, but it''s really dangerous.


    Li Changsheng can take his time because of his strong strength. If an ordinary person is shot with so many poisonous arrows, he will die.


    Reaching out to open the box, there was a blue bottle sealed with a yellow cork.


    "It''s not a Scripture."


    Li Changsheng was disappointed.


    He came here specially for scriptures.


    But something is better than nothing. Take the bottle and open the lid. A sweet smell comes into your nose.


    "Pill."


    Pour the pill at the mouth of the bottle into your hand and an orange pill will fall into your hand.


    It should be a pill used to enhance Qi.


    Li Changsheng himself is a master of alchemy. Although it is impossible to see the origin of the pill at a glance, he can know the function of the pill through the smell.


    Almost without thinking, Li Changsheng directly opened his mouth and put the pill into his mouth. Suddenly, a hot breath entered the elixir field and spread all over his body with the movement of genuine Qi in his body.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Changsheng hurriedly sat on the ground, closed his eyes and began to refine with all his strength.


    It turned out to be a top-grade elixir. When the elixir entered the body, Li Changsheng felt that his true Qi was growing rapidly.


    After rebirth, because of his weak aura, his martial arts entered the country very slowly. Although he had the absolute upper hand several times, it was because he woke up countless times to create a strong body. In fact, if his own strength was considered, it was only equivalent to the cultivation of the fourth level of Qi refining, which was a little less than Liu Chong.


    However, under the powerful power of the pill, his cultivation was promoted layer by layer, and soon broke through three layers to reach the strength of the seventh layer.


    When Li Changsheng was trying his best to refine the elixir, a figure broke in. It was the middle-aged man Yang Yulong.


    He saw Li Changsheng sitting under the incense table, especially the wooden box that had been opened. His eyes showed a little hot, clenched his fist and became interested in money, especially in such places.


    But at this time, Li Changsheng just heard the voice and opened his eyes.


    When Yang Yulong noticed the sharp look in Li Changsheng''s eyes, the desire in his heart seemed to be poured with a bucket of ice water and cooled from head to foot.


    "Why, you want to do it to me?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Yang Yulong with a smile.


    Although the opponent is a master, now as long as he dares to shoot, Li Changsheng can shoot him dead in one second.


    Yang Yulong took a deep breath and smiled.


    "Where, Congratulations, little brother. You have a chance."


    Although he was envious, he dared not raise the idea of seizing the treasure again.


    Because the intuition developed over the years told him that the youth in front of him was very dangerous.


    "You are a man of current affairs."


    Li Changsheng smiled, then closed his eyes, stopped looking at Yang Yulong, and tried his best to refine the Qi in his body.


    At this time, he had hit the Ninth level of gas refining.


    There are several small doors at the back of the hall, which should lead to various rooms.


    If Li Changsheng gets the treasure in the hall, he will naturally go to another room to meet the opportunity.


    Just as Yang Yulong was going to step back.


    At the moment when he raised his feet, Li Changsheng''s real Qi suddenly broke through the porch, and a powerful momentum burst out from Li Changsheng.


    For a moment, Yang Yulong''s face was frightened.


    This is a sign of breaking through the tenth layer of gas refining, but even the tenth layer of gas refining doesn''t have such a terrible momentum.


    Yang Yulong''s master is also a master of ten layers of Qi refining, so Yang Yulong is very familiar with this scene, but even his master''s momentum is probably less than 1% of that of the young man in front of him.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Yang Yulong took a breath.


    If he was just afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength just now, he is really afraid now.


    The breath just exploded for a moment and soon disappeared. Li Changsheng regained his calm appearance.


    He rose slowly from the ground, moved his hands and feet, and then walked to a small door behind the statue.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yang Yulong suddenly said.


    Li Changsheng stepped down and showed some doubt on his face.


    "Why, you still don''t give up?"


    "No, No."


    Yang Yulong quickly waved his hand.


    "Sir is so powerful, how dare I peep into Sir''s things."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want to ask, sir, are you really protecting Shijia stronghold? If Shijia stronghold is really under your protection, I am willing to form an alliance with Shijia stronghold to deal with the people of Mashi stronghold."


    "It turns out that I''m strong and want to hold my thigh."


    Li Changsheng immediately understood what Yang Yulong meant.


    There is also disharmony among the tribes in the Miao area. They fight each other. Because the number of tribes is not large, those martial arts experts are particularly important.


    "I have nothing to do with shijiazhai."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Will Mr. Li be willing to become a protector of our family? As long as Mr. Li agrees, I can give half of my wealth to honor you, Mr. Li."


    "I don''t have much interest in those vulgar things."


    Then he turned and disappeared into the small door.


    Yang Yulong showed some regret in his eyes.


    He has always dreamed of becoming the king of chieftains like his ancestors and establishing another Dynasty in this Miao area.


    However, his strength is limited, and it is far away to complete this dream. However, if there is the help of such a terrible expert as Li Changsheng, it is undoubtedly possible to realize it. Unfortunately, Li Changsheng refused him.


    "He said he didn''t like those worldly things. An expert like him must like natural materials and earth treasures. If I can come up with something conducive to his practice, maybe he will change his mind to help me."


    Yang Yulong didn''t give up. When he thought of this, his eyes recovered.

 Chapter 144

    At this time, someone broke into the hall again.


    She is a woman in her twenties. She looks very smart.


    After seeing Yang Yulong, he took the initiative to say hello: "I''ve seen uncle Yang."


    This is the daughter of a patriarch of a tribe near Yang Yulong''s tribe. Her name is Qing Xuan.


    "Uncle Yang, I see you standing here alone in a daze. Have you encountered any problems?"


    The woman''s voice is crisp and pleasant, like an Oriole.


    She smiled when she saw the open box on the table.


    "Congratulations to Uncle Yang for getting the treasure in the box."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Yulong couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "I didn''t get it. Others have already got it first."


    "Uncle Yang Yulong was the second to come in? Someone was one step faster than you. Didn''t the young man who broke in first die?"


    This mechanism is very dangerous. Li Changsheng jumped in first. Although the people behind him didn''t hear the scream, they judged that he must have fallen into some trap and died in it, so Qingxuan had this question.


    "No, even if all the people we came in died, he wouldn''t die."


    Yang Yulong sighed.


    Qingxuan''s small mouth opened slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Qingxuan heard from his father that Yang Yulong is definitely the most frightening of the leaders of these Miao tribes nearby. He has a deep mind and strong strength. He can''t be easily provoked.


    And can he speak so highly of people.


    "The boy is ordinary. Doesn''t he say he can''t even catch Wang Haizhu''s move?"


    Qingxuan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Uncle Yang, is he really so powerful?"


    "Powerful? Not only powerful, but very powerful. I can say that all the people who came today are not his opponents."


    "Hiss!"


    Qingxuan took a breath, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Such a terrible person can''t imagine.


    "That''s right."


    Yang Yulong suddenly remembered something and asked Qingxuan, "I remember your father said he wanted your brother to marry the daughter of the stronghold leader of Mashi stronghold. Is this the case?"


    "Yes, Abba said that cooperation with Mashi stronghold would be of great benefit to our tribe."


    "Go back and tell your Abba that I said it. Let him make a clear relationship with Mashi stronghold as soon as possible. That Wang Haizhu doesn''t know his life or death and dares to offend Mr. Li. I''m afraid the whole Mashi stronghold will be destroyed."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to change my father''s decision."


    Qingxuan frowned slightly and said with some worry.


    "That''s your business. Just remember, if you don''t want your tribe to be erased from the world, you must make your father stop thinking of marrying the people of Mashi stronghold."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in another stone chamber of the cave, mage Wang Haizhu is studying a mechanism.


    There are many forks in the cave. After entering the cave, many people separated from Wang Haizhu, but most people still followed him.


    Because if you don''t have any real ability, you will only die miserably if you run around here.


    "You must follow me closely. Although I know that all of you want to swallow the treasures alone, those treasures have a life to take and have a life to use. The first young man who didn''t listen to my advice jumped in and lost the news. We entered several caves and didn''t find his trace, indicating that he had already died. This is the end of breaking in. As for Yang Yulong, he has his own truth Strength, but even if he has strength and doesn''t follow me, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot. "


    Wang Haizhu said triumphantly.


    "The master is right. We all follow Master Wang."


    "Yes, follow Master Wang to have meat and soup."


    The people in the back flattered one after another.


    Wang Haizhu''s face brightened.


    "It''s just strange that we didn''t find the young man''s body all the way in. Is there another mechanism at the entrance?"


    Someone asked suspiciously.


    "There must be another mechanism, otherwise it will take a lot of effort for Master Wang to crack the mechanism. The boy can''t even catch Master Wang''s move. He must have other skills. It''s just a smoke bomb deliberately put by shijiazhai."


    "Don''t say it''s Master Wang. Even I can kill him within three moves."


    A young man said loudly.


    "And with my qualifications, as long as you give me another ten years, I can''t compare with Master Wang, but I still have no problem reaching Wu Feixiong''s strength."


    The young man who spoke was named Feng Zheng. He was an influential figure of the younger generation attached to Miao Jiang. He developed dark strength at a young age. Although he can''t compare with Wu Feixiong and Yang Yulong, it''s not simple. "


    "Feng Zheng has a big voice. What you mean is that Wu Feixiong is inferior to Wang Haizhu?"


    A loud voice came.


    Wu Feixiong led a group of his men over.


    Just now he went to explore a stone chamber. When he turned around, he just heard Feng Zheng''s heroic words.


    Feng Zheng, who had just seen Wu Feixiong, shrunk his neck and lowered his head like a mouse when he saw a cat, as if he had not said what he had just said.


    But Wu Feixiong didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Feng Zheng, didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    Feng Zheng bowed his head and still didn''t speak.


    Wu Feixiong went directly to his side, kicked his body and scolded, "you waste, don''t boast if you don''t have the courage in the future."


    Although this foot did not use much strength, it was very humiliating in full view of the public.


    Feng Zheng blushed, but he lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Wu Feixiong sneered and took his men directly to a nearby portal.


    "Wu Feixiong, when we came in, we agreed to follow me, but after I broke several heavy mechanisms, you went your own way. It''s a bit unruly, isn''t it?"


    Wang Haizhu has long been dissatisfied with Wu Feixiong. At this time, he opened his mouth and said.


    "What? Can''t you fight?"


    Wu Feixiong squeezed his fist.


    Reason with him. He prefers to talk about fists.


    "Forget it."


    The leader of Mashi stronghold said to Wang Haizhu.


    Wang Haizhu didn''t really want to fight with Wu Feixiong. After all, the big man was gifted, and he didn''t have the confidence to deal with it.


    Shortly after Wu Feixiong left, a young man in casual clothes incompatible with the image of the people in Miao appeared, officially Li Changsheng from the outside world.


    "Isn''t that the young master of Shijia stronghold?"


    Someone screamed.


    "He didn''t die."


    Wang Haizhu, who just insisted that Li Changsheng had been killed by the mechanism, couldn''t help but open his mouth and felt beaten in the face.


    Li Changsheng came in and was surprised to see so many people, but he had basically explored other stone chambers. Only this cave had a portal. He thought, without paying attention to the people, he went directly to the portal Wang Haizhu was cracking.


    At this time, a figure suddenly stopped in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Stop! Who let you in!"


    It was Feng Zheng who had just been humiliated by Wu Feixiong who stopped the way.


    He dared not fight against Wu Feixiong, but he was angry again. When he saw Li Changsheng, he immediately felt that there was a place to vent his anger.

 Chapter 145

    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy.


    "This cave has been explored by us. If you want to explore, go elsewhere."


    Feng Zheng said coldly.


    "You didn''t open this cave, and keep your mouth clean."


    Li Changsheng directly bypassed Feng Zheng and continued to walk forward.


    "Stop!"


    Feng Zheng stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder, but he grabbed it empty in an instant.


    Li Changsheng has disappeared in situ and appeared in front of the stone gate that Wang Haizhu is cracking.


    "Boy, the stone gate has many mechanisms. If you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Wang Haizhu sneered.


    Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just stepped out and pushed his hand towards the stone gate.


    At the moment when the stone gate was pushed open, black fog gushed out and enveloped Li Changsheng.


    "Go back!"


    Wang Haizhu retreated in fear.


    All the people behind him were far away from the stone gate.


    A few minutes later, when the black air gradually dispersed, Li Changsheng''s shadow had long disappeared, and the stone gate had been completely pushed open.


    "Did the young man get hit by the mechanism?"


    Someone said so.


    But no one agreed.


    At first, they thought so when Li Changsheng entered the cave, but the reality slapped them hard.


    "The young man seems to be a man proficient in organs."


    Even Wang Haizhu, who despises Li Changsheng, can only say so.


    "Hum! Coward, I''m scared to hide inside, or I''ll have to break you to pieces."


    Feng Yuanzheng said with hatred.


    The people nearby showed a sneer.


    Dare not offend Wu Feixiong, but find Li Changsheng''s trouble, clearly bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Feng Zheng was also aware of this, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    He continued to advance several stone chambers until the door of the last stone chamber was pushed open by Li Changsheng, but finally he was disappointed.


    A lot of things were found along the way, but the Scriptures he was looking for were never found.


    "It seems that the owner of this cave may have only got one page of Scripture."


    Li Changsheng whispered regretfully.


    Can only turn back.


    At this time, because the organs had been basically broken by Li Changsheng, other people who came in also accelerated the speed.


    "Master Wang, there are so many stone houses here. I''m afraid our group explored one by one. I''m afraid it''s too slow and others will get ahead of us. Why don''t we explore in several ways?"


    Feng Zheng said.


    Wang Haizhu''s face was not good-looking. It was clear that these people saw that the mechanism had been broken. They felt they couldn''t use him and wanted to swallow the treasure alone.


    But with so many tribes, Wang Haizhu couldn''t offend them all. Finally, he just snorted coldly and walked quickly to Shimen.


    Feng Zheng and others showed their joy and turned to another door.


    "Look there, there seems to be a book."


    Feng Zheng, who had just opened the door, showed a happy face.


    Because he explored all the way, he found that many things in the stone chamber had been taken away, and he couldn''t wait to speed up the pace of the book.


    However, when he was less than five steps away from the book, a head suddenly appeared behind him, and then the book was taken by the other party.


    It was Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng turned the whole cave again and found that this room was missing.


    Just now I saw a skeleton under the desk where the book was placed. I went to check the state of the skeleton first. When I heard the sound of footsteps, I hurried to hold the book in my hand.


    Feng Zheng''s eyes turned red when he saw the book robbed.


    The people behind him who came in with him also showed anger one after another.


    "Boy, hand in the book."


    Feng Zheng said fiercely.


    "Impossible."


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    If ordinary things were given to them, after all, most of the things in the cave were received by Li Changsheng, but the book is likely to be what he is looking for and must not be given to others.


    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the things, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Feng Zheng said coldly.


    "Impossible."


    Li Changsheng still answered in three words.


    "You dog, I''ll talk to you well. You dare not listen. I think you''re looking for death."


    Feng Zheng snorted coldly, stepped out and grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    This is a move in the hands of Feng Zheng. It is very powerful with the sound of the wind.


    However, Li Changsheng had no superfluous expression above, but showed some coldness in his eyes.


    Feng Zheng grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder with a sneer on his face. He tried hard to catch Li Changsheng, but found that Li Changsheng''s shoulder was like steel, which shocked his fingers.


    "Boy, I didn''t want to quarrel with mole ants like you, but you still put your nose on your face, didn''t you? You dare to fight me with this strength."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly.


    "Boy, I don''t believe your body is made of iron."


    Feng Zheng''s hands once again.


    This time, Li Changsheng''s shoulder was slightly straightened, and a huge shock force appeared on Feng Zheng''s fingers. For a moment, Feng Zheng felt a huge force, and the huge pain on his arm spread.


    He quickly retracted his arm and stepped back three steps. He found that the bones of the whole arm had become distorted.


    "Boy, just because I''m too lazy to care about you doesn''t mean I won''t care. If I dare to fight with me, you''ll die."


    Li Changsheng stepped out in one step, turned his body into a residual shadow, and suddenly appeared in front of Feng Zheng. Then he stretched out his palm and grabbed Feng Zheng''s neck, lifting him up into the air.


    "I fought with you."


    Feng Zheng kept struggling.


    Unfortunately, Li Changsheng''s palm was like a pair of pliers, and he found that his real yuan seemed to be drained, and he couldn''t make it up at all.


    This time, Feng Zheng was completely frightened.


    At any rate, he is also a master of the sixth level of Qi refining, but in Li Changsheng''s hand, he is like a chicken and has no resistance at all.


    "Doesn''t it mean that this man can''t even take Wang Haizhu''s move? Although he is not as good as Wang Haizhu, he should be able to take a few moves even against the mage. Is Wang Haizhu cheating himself?"


    My heart was filled with horror.


    However, no one answered his doubts, and he would never know the answer.


    Because then, with Li Changsheng''s fingers slowly tightened, Feng Zheng''s face was swollen and began to turn black. His legs struggled and his strength became weaker and weaker. Finally, he only heard a "click", his head hung down softly, and Li Changsheng crushed his neck directly.


    "Poop!"


    Li Changsheng released his hand, his body fell directly to the ground, his mouth and nose spilled blood, his body struggled a few times, and there was no movement.


    Seeing this scene, the people of several tribes who came in with Feng Zheng widened their eyes.


    "Ha ha! There is a stone chamber here."


    A loud voice came.


    Wu Feixiong led several of his men to stride in, but the moment he stepped into the stone chamber, the whole man was stunned.


    "Feng Zheng was killed."

 Chapter 146

    The people of all tribes who had just witnessed Li Changsheng''s action were stunned and full of panic.


    Wu Feixiong, who rushed in, also stared at Li Changsheng and said, "you come in to explore the treasure together. You kill people. Is it too much?"


    "Kill, so what?"


    Li Changsheng clapped his hands.


    He took the book he had just got and looked through it. He was completely indifferent to Wu Feixiong''s glare.


    Wu Feixiong flashed a trace of anger on his face, especially looking at the book in Li Changsheng''s hand, with a bit of greed.


    But he didn''t choose to do it.


    His tribe had a bad relationship with Feng Zheng''s tribe. At that time, he kicked Feng Zheng, so he had no need to stand out for Feng Zheng.


    But the book of scriptures made him hot.


    "My friend, the treasure in the cave belongs to those who see it. Can you show me your scriptures?"


    Wu Feixiong suppressed his anger.


    Although Feng Zheng''s strength is far inferior to him, even if he takes action against Feng Zheng, it will take a lot of trouble. It is impossible to kill Li Changsheng so neatly, so he has a faint fear of Li Changsheng in his heart.


    "Why?"


    Li Changsheng raised his eyelids.


    For this two meter tall man, completely ignore.


    "Hiss!"


    The room was quiet and the needles could be heard.


    No one expected that Li Changsheng should be so arrogant and give Wu Feixiong no face.


    Everyone looked at Wu Feixiong to see his reaction.


    With Wu Feixiong''s violent temper, a big war should happen immediately.


    But Wu Feixiong didn''t say anything.


    His appearance is rough, but he is not stupid. In particular, Li Changsheng''s tough attitude at the moment makes him unable to touch the bottom, so he didn''t do it, unwilling, afraid, or he didn''t want to offend a strong man who can''t see the depth for no reason.


    But in front of so many people, if he doesn''t say anything, he will lose all his face in the future.


    So he took a deep breath and smiled at Li Changsheng.


    "This little brother, harmony makes money. I just want to see the book in your hand. I don''t want to rob you. You don''t want to completely tear your face."


    Just as his voice fell, Li Changsheng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    "You can''t have a look."


    "You..."


    Wu Feixiong only felt his anger rising, as if he had been severely slapped.


    In front of so many people, Li Changsheng didn''t give him face at all.


    He clenched his fist and his eyes were angry.


    However, when I saw Li Changsheng''s calm eyes, I still didn''t have the courage to do it in the end.


    Li Changsheng shook his head, directly pushed aside the crowd and walked out of the stone chamber.


    Now that he has killed a Feng Zheng, he doesn''t care about killing another Wu Feixiong, the first warrior. In his eyes, he is different from mole ants.


    Li Changsheng walked out of the stone chamber directly. There were more than 20 people present who had a good relationship with Feng Zheng, but they didn''t dare to stop them.


    Until now, they realized a problem. Perhaps Li Changsheng was not as weak as Wang Haizhu said.


    After a while, several more waves of people came here.


    When they saw the tragedy of Feng Zheng on the ground, their faces turned crazy.


    Wang Haizhu, as the leader of the group, immediately frowned.


    "Master Wang, didn''t you say that Li Changsheng is fishing for fame and reputation, and can''t even catch your move? Then I ask you, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Feixiong asked coldly.


    He felt that Wang Haizhu was clearly talking nonsense and deliberately released false information to pit them.


    "Yes, Li Changsheng really can''t catch my move, but I didn''t say his strength is not good, and what realm is Feng Zhengcai? How can he be compared with me?"


    Although Wang Haizhu also whispered in his heart, the cowhide had been blown out, and it was certainly impossible to hit himself in the face.


    Moreover, Feng Zheng''s death in Li Changsheng''s hand does not mean that Li Changsheng can catch him. After all, he is already an expert in the tenth layer of Qi refining.


    Soon, even Yang Yulong and Qingxuan came over.


    Knowing that Feng Zheng was killed by Li Changsheng, Yang Yulong became more determined about his thoughts.


    And the nearby Qingxuan finally began to believe Yang Yulong''s words, which Li Changsheng is really unusual.


    The people turned around the cave again and made sure that all the stone chambers had been turned. After that, they gathered in the hall where they had just come in.


    "It seems that everything in here has been taken away. We should go out."


    Yang Yulong said.


    "No, there''s another place we can explore."


    Wang Haizhu pointed to the innermost statue of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "This statue is the core of the whole cave. Under it, you can see a slit. Although it is not obvious, it is real."


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone cast curious eyes.


    Wang Haizhu proudly said: "There should be a secret room under the stone statue. We turned so many rooms and got some daily necessities. The only precious thing was the things in the box on the incense table. But when we came in, the box had been opened. Someone should have boarded first. Now we can only hope that there are some good things hidden under the stone statue, but the mechanism is incomparable It''s complicated. If you want to crack it, even with my ability, it will take a day. "


    Hearing Wang Haizhu''s words, everyone looked forward to it.


    Someone sighed, "I don''t know who got the things in the box?"


    "It should be the young man named Li Changsheng."


    Qingxuan suddenly opened his mouth. It was too late for Yang Yulong to stop.


    "What? Is that Li Changsheng again?"


    "Did any of you see where Li Changsheng went?"


    Wang Haizhu asked.


    "Have you left early?"


    "We just turned all the stone chambers around again and found no trace of him."


    "Cheap, that boy."


    Ma Duanshan snorted coldly.


    Over there, Yang Yulong whispered to Qingxuan, "Li Changsheng took the things in the box. Only you and I know. Why did you say it? You''re clearly causing trouble for yourself."


    The educated youth Xuan just smiled coldly.


    "My brother is about to marry the only daughter of the master of Mashi stronghold. In the future, our tribe and Mashi stronghold will be allies. Li Changsheng is from Shijia stronghold, the enemy of Mashi stronghold, that is, the enemy of our tribe. Of course, I don''t have to hide anything for the enemy. What''s more, he can''t even catch Master Wang Haizhu''s move. Do I need to be afraid of him?"


    "You turned a deaf ear to my words?"


    Yang Yulong shook his head in anger.


    "Uncle Yulong, I believe in your judgment, but I''m afraid you don''t know. Wang Haizhu is no longer a master of nine layers of Qi refining, but a master of ten layers of Qi refining. Who can compare such strength?"


    Yang Yulong sighed, but there was still pity in his eyes.


    If he had not witnessed the terrible momentum of Li Changsheng, perhaps after knowing that Wang Haizhu broke through the tenth floor of Qi refining, he would really think that Li Changsheng was not Wang Haizhu''s opponent, but what was the tenth floor of Qi refining after seeing that scene?

 Chapter 147

    "Let''s sit aside and have a rest. I''ve probably seen some eyebrows about this mechanism. It''s a gravity mechanism technique. There must be extremely important things sealed inside. However, if you want to unlock the mechanism, you can''t rely on ingenuity. You must push the stone statue away, but in the process of pushing it away, I don''t know if you will be attacked again. It will take everyone''s concerted efforts to complete it later."


    Hearing Wang Haizhu''s words, the people present understood why Wang Haizhu had so kindly asked them to stay and tell them the secret of the stone statue.


    I''m afraid such a large stone statue must weigh more than 30 tons. Even the gifted Wu Feixiong can''t push it away.


    "That is to say, this mechanism can''t be cracked by one person. If the master of the cave wants to enter the secret room, doesn''t he have to find many strong people to push it away?"


    Some people questioned that such an organ was simply unscientific.


    Next to Yang Yulong, he said, "for ordinary people, pushing away a huge object of more than 30 tons is indeed a big project, but for the strong in the King Kong realm, it may be as simple as moving away a small stone."


    When he said this, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    The Vajra realm is just like a god man. It is an unreachable realm.


    There are only a few in the whole history of China.


    "So, the master of the cave should be a strong man in the realm of King Kong? There must be an extremely precious treasure in the secret room."


    Many people have greedy eyes.


    "And the things taken from the box must be very precious."


    "Li Changsheng, we can''t let him swallow the treasure alone. When we go out, we''ll go to shijiazhai and ask him to hand it in. If we don''t hand it in, we''ll attack him together."


    Someone suggested.


    The crowd also nodded.


    At this time, suddenly there was a vibration at the feet of the people, and then a gap appeared under the huge stone statue.


    Among the people stunned, a figure came out of the gap.


    A casual suit, an ordinary face, not Li Changsheng, who else?


    "Doesn''t it say that the stone statue has more than 30 tons? How did he come out?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "Can he push the stone statue away with the power of his hands? But how is it possible for him to look so thin?"


    Everyone felt thirsty and some couldn''t believe it.


    Even Wu Feixiong''s eyes widened.


    He claims to be born with divine power. He tore a tiger at the age of ten, but he can''t do anything about the stone statue.


    It''s incredible that Li Changsheng pushed him away with his own strength.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that so many people were surrounded in the hall. He couldn''t help smiling, and then turned directly to the outside.


    He has got what he deserves, and it will be meaningless to stay any longer.


    The people around me who just said they would collectively attack Li Changsheng were all stupid and no one dared to stop them.


    Yang Yulong dared not, because he knew how terrible Li Changsheng''s strength was.


    Wu Feixiong did not dare. If Li Changsheng was afraid of killing Feng Zheng earlier, the scene of pushing away the stone statue just now shocked him even more.


    People from other tribes were also frightened.


    Wang Haizhu''s face was the most ugly. Just now he said that he needed everyone''s strength to push the statue away, and Li Changsheng did it alone, which was tantamount to hitting him in the face.


    "Is there any mechanism under the stone statue that you have made a wrong judgment?"


    When Wang Haizhu thought about it, Li Changsheng was about to go out of the hall.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Haizhu suddenly reacted. He thought that all the treasures inside were obtained by Li Changsheng and shouted.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him at all and still walked out.


    "Boy, I told you to stop. Can''t you understand?"


    At this time, Wang Haizhu had taken out the bone knife in his hand. It was a semi-finished magic weapon. He had been sacrificed and refined for many years. Although it was a semi-finished product, it still had very powerful power.


    Ma Duanshan, the leader of the nearby Mashi stronghold, whispered, "master, this Li Changsheng is mysterious. There''s no need to offend him."


    Mysterious, low-key, extraordinary.


    Wang Haizhu is not stupid. He watched Li Changsheng''s series of behaviors, killed Feng Zheng, and cracked the mechanism as simple as eating and drinking water. All this shows that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary person. It is likely that he was really calm rather than pretending when he was in shijiazhai.


    But he has just broken through to the tenth layer of gas refining, and his confidence has greatly increased. At the same time, he has said it in front of everyone. Li Changsheng can''t take his move. Now he is ignored by Li Changsheng, and he can''t accept it.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Wang Haizhu said coldly.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t seem to hear it at all and continued to run away.


    Wang Haizhu''s face was hot and angry. At the same time, he saw the eyes of the people around him clearly with ridicule, which made Wang Haizhu, who was already angry in his heart, even more unable to suppress his anger.


    Suddenly, driven by real Qi, the bone knife in his hand was shot out by him, turned into a white light and stabbed at Li Changsheng''s back.


    He attacked with anger. The bone knife brought a cold wind and burst out a powerful force. Almost in an instant, it came behind Li Changsheng.


    In Wang Haizhu''s view, Li Changsheng is the biggest harvester this time, which is not tolerated by everyone.


    The reason why no one made a move was that he didn''t react for a while. As long as he made a head first, others would follow him, and he believed that with his strength of refining Qi, he should be able to deal with Li Changsheng.


    Seeing that the dagger was going to stab Li Changsheng''s body, Li Changsheng didn''t even seem to stop.


    There was a look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Soon, however, his pride was replaced by surprise.


    The dagger suddenly stabbed Li Changsheng''s clothes, but made a "jingle", and then the sharp and solid bone knife fell directly to the ground and split in two.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, Wang Haizhu completely widened his eyes.


    Everyone around also has an incredible color.


    "He was really not pretending or covering up in shijiazhai that day."


    Wang Haizhu had this idea in his mind.


    Li Changsheng stopped, slowly turned around and looked at Wang Haizhu lightly.


    "Puff!"


    At the next moment, Wang Haizhu''s body trembled, his mouth spat blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Mental attack.


    Many people present do not know what mental attack is, but they are more afraid because they do not understand it.


    "Just one look makes people spit blood in their mouth. Is this an immortal?"


    Over there, Ma Duanshan took a step forward. He was also a master of martial arts. Just as he started to move, Li Changsheng slapped his palm in his direction.


    "Boom!"


    Transparent palm power surged in.


    Machaoshan directly vomited blood and flew out. When he landed, his chest collapsed into a large piece.


    At this moment, the people saw it clearly.


    Let the air out, a few meters away.


    "Is he a born strong man?"


    At this moment, the whole hall fell into absolute silence.

 Chapter 148

    "Just a bunch of garbage."


    With a cold smile, Li Changsheng turned and walked out again.


    This time, no one dared to say a word until Li Changsheng''s back disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Didn''t you say he was just fishing for fame?"


    "Didn''t he say he couldn''t even catch Wang Haizhu''s move?"


    Many people couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "It turns out that people don''t care about him at all."


    There, Qingxuan''s body shook for several times, and his face became pale.


    She looked at the middle-aged man Yang Yulong nearby like asking for help.


    "Uncle Yang, will what I said just now reach his ears? Will it bring disaster to our tribe because of me?"


    Yang Yulong snorted coldly.


    "Even if you bring disaster, you ask for it. Who told you not to listen to my advice."


    With that, he had a hot light in his eyes.


    "My judgment is right. He is really a peerless expert. I must find a way to win him over."


    On the other hand, Wu Feixiong breathed out with lingering fear. He remembered that he wanted to start with Li Changsheng at that time. Now he feels really lucky.


    Wang Haizhu''s strength is equal to that of him, but he can''t even catch the other party''s eye. If he makes a move, I''m afraid his end will be very miserable.


    Everyone in the hall had complex thoughts and shocked faces.


    That scene just now is destined to be a nightmare for many people.


    At the moment, azuna and Liu Chong are waiting anxiously outside the cave.


    "Will Mr. Li be in danger with so many experts just now?"


    After a few days together, azuna and Li Changsheng also have some friends. At the moment, they can''t help worrying.


    "I don''t know, but with Mr. Li''s strength, it should be all right."


    Just as they looked anxiously, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the valley outside.


    "Is someone coming again?"


    Liu Chong turned his head and saw a group of people in their sight.


    Until the group approached, ah Zhu''s face showed surprise.


    "Dad, sister, why are you here?"


    The people who appeared were ah Daoyu, the stronghold leader of Shijia stronghold, ah Zhuhong, the eldest lady, and long Jiu, a young expert.


    "Of course I''m coming. There are precious treasures in the cave. How can my shijiazhai lag behind others?"


    With a wave of his hand, a group of subordinates surrounded the cave.


    Liu Chong wanted to say something, but he saw a long sword across his neck. It was long Jiu hurt by Li Changsheng.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Chong did not act rashly, but asked coldly.


    "What else can you mean? The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Liu Chong, I know your strength is good, but you''d better watch the play obediently. Otherwise, no wonder I don''t want to start with you."


    A Daoyu''s voice was cold.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Ah Zhu asked anxiously at the scene.


    "This is just a trick I set up. If I guessed correctly, several tribes nearby have entered the cave. These people are really stupid. They all took the bait with my little trick."


    "Did you spread out the location of the cave and lure major forces into it?"


    Master Liu suddenly woke up.


    Only he and the people of shijiazhai knew the location of the cave. When they went to the cave, even the people of nearby tribes found the location of the cave and came to explore treasure. At that time, he couldn''t understand it, but now he suddenly realized that this was a trick set by ah Daoyu.


    "Yes, Master Liu, you are very smart. My Shijia stronghold has been getting weaker and weaker in recent years. I was spied by people from various tribes nearby. This time, I cheated several major tribes into the cave and risked their lives to explore treasures, but I would never expect that I would be prepared to get more treasures. After today, I will wipe out all the experts of several tribes. This is the place nearby My shijiazhai family is the only one. "


    "There are so many experts in there. Why do you think you can deal with them?"


    Master Liu shook his head and sneered.


    "If others don''t say, Mr. Li alone, you can''t deal with him even if you do your best in the whole stronghold."


    A Daoyu laughed.


    "If you look at the gifts I prepared for them, you won''t think so."


    With that, a Daoyu turned and went to the box they carried and opened it.


    There were several boxes full of rockets inside. The people assembled the Rockets, loaded them with shells, and then aimed at the position of the hole.


    "Whether it''s Mr. Li or the mage of Mashi stronghold, how powerful is it? It''s not going to become a corpse under this rocket."


    It turns out that this is a Daoyu''s mace.


    Although martial arts masters are powerful, the power of modern weapons is more powerful. Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. There are so many martial arts in the world, but they still have to abide by the rules because of the power of modern hot weapons.


    "How about Master Liu? Do you still think your Mr. Li can fight me now?"


    In the past, in the face of rockets, Liu Chong would really think that no one could fight, but he saw Li Changsheng unharmed at the Cheng family, and sneered.


    "Ah Daoyu, listen to my advice and let your men withdraw. Rockets may be able to deal with others, but they are of no use to Mr. Li. You will only bring disaster to your shijiazhai."


    "What?"


    A Daoyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech.


    "Liu Chong, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? It''s ridiculous to say that my rocket can''t deal with that Li Changsheng."


    At this time, other people in shijiazhai also laughed, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Ah Daoyu, I don''t care if you believe it or not, but I''ll remind you finally. Of course, if you want to deal with people from other tribes, but if Li Changsheng comes out, you''d better not offend him, because you''re looking for death."


    A Daoyu waved his hand directly, and his opponent ordered, "block up our dear Master Liu''s mouth and don''t deceive the public here."


    With that, he sat down directly on a nearby stone, looked at the hole with excitement, and waited for the people inside to come out.


    He has long been fascinated by the treasure in the cave, but because the last stronghold leader, that is, his father, died inside because of exploring the cave, he has been afraid to take risks.


    Until Master Liu and Li Changsheng appeared and said they were going to explore the cave, he was already excited. In addition, he thought of the crisis faced by shijiazhai and came up with this perfect plan. In fact, everything was carried out according to his plan.


    "What a genius I am!"


    Ah Daoyu laughed.


    His daughter ah Zhuhong said coldly, "Dad, wait until Li Changsheng comes out. Don''t worry about killing him. I want him to kneel on the ground to apologize for brother long Jiu and apologize for his brother. I want to humiliate him, cut off his tongue and dig out his eyes, so that he can''t survive or die."


    "Well, my good daughter, Abba, listen to you and let you export your evil spirit."


    Master Liu, who was shut up not far away, could not help shivering and thought, the most poisonous woman''s heart, but also with pity in his eyes.


    He thought silently in his heart that if these guys who don''t know how to live or die have seen Li Changsheng''s strength, they will know his terror.

 Chapter 149

    Li Changsheng was the first to come out of the cave. When he saw countless guns aimed at himself and a Daoyu sitting on a stone, he seemed to think of something and frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to come out of the cave. Congratulations."


    "It''s a Taoist stronghold leader. There''s nothing to congratulate. How can the small mechanism in the cave hurt me?"


    Li Changsheng was not flustered by countless rocket launchers, but walked out without stopping.


    "Mr. Li, please stop your steps. Don''t you see that these bazookas are prepared for you?"


    A Daoyu sneered and stood up from the stone. With a proud light in his eyes, he felt that the overall situation was in hand.


    "There should be many treasures in the cave. Mr. Li, take out what you get in the cave. I believe you are a person who knows current affairs."


    A Daoyu smiled.


    "Besides, apart from the things in the cave, you are so young but have such strong strength, and the spells you practice must be different. Hand them over together and let my brother long Jiu practice."


    Ah Zhuhong''s face was even colder and regarded Li Changsheng as a turtle in a jar.


    Dragon nine with a long sword stood high and watched everything.


    He asked for a rocket launcher from a hand, carried it on his shoulder and locked Li Changsheng''s body. As long as Li Changsheng had any change, he would pull the trigger without hesitation.


    A Daoyu was calm and relaxed, as if the overall situation was in hand. He said faintly, "did Li Changsheng hear that? Hand over all the skills and what you get. Don''t consume my patience."


    "With these rockets, do you really think you can deal with me?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, and his eyes showed playfulness.


    In the face of more than 30 rocket launchers, his face was full of peace without fear from beginning to end.


    "What a big breath. More than 30 rockets are prepared for all the experts of the tribe. Only one is enough to deal with you."


    Long Jiu sneered and kept a distance of 100 meters from Li Changsheng from beginning to end for fear of Li Changsheng''s violence.


    "Hand over the treasure and skill you got, and then kneel down to apologize. Maybe the stronghold leader will spare you a dog''s life when he is happy."


    "Abba, I said I would dig his eyes and cut his tongue, otherwise it would be difficult to dispel my hatred."


    Ah Zhuhong said loudly.


    They stood in the distance, did not give Li Changsheng any chance to make trouble, and thought that everything was under control.


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence. It''s ridiculous to think you can deal with me with just a few broken barrels. Last time I spared your life, it seems that I''m still too kind."


    Li Changsheng shook his head slightly and began to step forward.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really stubborn."


    A Dao Yu Leng snorted and said to long Jiu, "let him see the power of the bazooka."


    Long Jiu nodded and pulled the trigger directly.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and a shell exploded 50 meters away from Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    A huge pit appeared in people''s eyes, and a huge stone nearby was blown to pieces.


    This is the power of modern weapons.


    Li Changsheng stood where he was, but he didn''t even mean to avoid. When the other party pulled the trigger, he judged the trajectory of the other party''s bullet. They wanted to get something in the cave. This blow was only used to frighten Li Changsheng.


    Because if Li Changsheng is killed, everything Li Changsheng gets from it will be destroyed.


    "It''s a rat repellent."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and continued to step out.


    "Abba, it seems that this man is stubborn and can''t scare him. Just order him to be killed with shells."


    Ah Zhuhong asked.


    "If I don''t solve him myself, I always feel that there is something wrong in my heart."


    Long Jiu put down the rocket, took out a shotgun from the box behind him and aimed at Li Changsheng''s body.


    "Let me waste his leg first."


    A Daoyu nodded.


    He didn''t want to use rockets. It would be best if he could hurt li Changsheng first and then search his body.


    "Aim some."


    A Daoyu said this, which allowed long Jiu''s behavior.


    "Boy, I''m going to shoot on the count of one, two, three. If you can''t hide, I''m not to blame."


    Long Jiuyi''s face was joking. He took Li Changsheng as his prey and wanted to torture him constantly to report the hatred of being hurt by Li Changsheng at that time.


    "Bang!"


    The shotgun was pulled and loaded with shrapnel, which immediately surrounded Li Changsheng.


    Although the lethality of this shooting is not as big as that of a pistol, it has a wide range and can not be avoided.


    Li Changsheng still stood there calmly.


    When bullets and iron sand appeared around Li Changsheng, he suddenly waved his palm and pushed it out in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound, and the sound of gold and iron.


    The scattered iron sand, under the palm strength of Li Changsheng, scattered one after another, fell to the ground, and sparks splashed on the surrounding stones.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Li Changsheng stopped the bullet with such an understatement, which shocked everyone.


    "If you dare pull the trigger on me, I''ll take you on the road first."


    Li Changsheng picked up a stone from the ground and threw it directly in the direction of long Jiu.


    "Shua!"


    The stones flew out with a roar.


    Long Jiu''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect Li Changsheng to stop the bullet and launch a counterattack so quickly.


    He thought that Li Changsheng could not hurt him from a long distance, but now listening to the wind brought by the stone, he knew that the strength was not weaker than the bullet.


    Everyone around has changed color, but it''s too late to stop it at the moment.


    "Poof!"


    Long Jiu drew out his long sword to stop the stone. Unfortunately, the long sword just cut a remnant. The stone hit him directly on his shoulder, made a blood hole, and his body flew backward.


    However, this is not enough. Li Changsheng once again grabbed a stone and ejected it continuously in the direction of long Jiu.


    "Bang!"


    Long Jiu wanted to escape, but he didn''t stand firm yet. He could only watch the stone enlarge in his pupils, and then pierce his eyebrows.


    "Plop!"


    The whole man fell to the ground.


    "Brother long Jiu!"


    Ah Zhuhong screamed, with a light of hatred in her eyes, and shouted, "shoot me and kill him!"


    At this time, Li Changsheng stepped on the ground and flew like an eagle and rushed to ah Zhuhong.


    "Fire quickly!"


    A Daoyu was also anxious and roared.


    Suddenly, "bang bang bang", more than ten shells shrouded Li Changsheng.


    A Daoyu stared at Li Changsheng''s position and clenched his fist.


    This is his biggest card.


    Every shell of the rocket has unpredictable power. He bought it at a high price. Although killing Li Changsheng may destroy the treasures in the cave, he can''t care so much at the moment.


    Li Changsheng''s horror exceeded his expectations.


    "Long Jiu would not have died if he had known to use rockets as soon as he shot."


    A Daoyu muttered to himself.


    Long Jiu is his prospective son-in-law and a young man he is very optimistic about. It''s hard to avoid some regret at the moment.

 Chapter 150

    Under the explosion of more than a dozen shells, Li Changsheng''s position has been swallowed by the burning fire.


    The biggest mushroom cloud rose and the earth trembled.


    But when the mushroom clouds dispersed, Li Changsheng was not found at all.


    "Has he been blown to pieces?"


    Just when a Daoyu was confused, he saw a figure like a ghost around his daughter ah Zhuhong, and his face was shocked.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter!"


    A Daoyu''s voice has just sounded. Li Changsheng has directly grabbed her neck, and then with a "click", he killed her and threw her on the ground at will.


    "Fire! Fire! I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    Ah Daoyu roared.


    The other subordinates, who didn''t fire, couldn''t care much at the moment. They turned the direction again and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    There were several subordinates around Li Changsheng, but they were all shrouded in gunfire.


    This time, Li Changsheng did not avoid, but stood there quietly and let the Rockets bombard him.


    "Ha ha! Li Changsheng, you dare to kill my daughter. I want you to die. I want you to die without a burial place!"


    A Daoyu is already a little crazy.


    His eyes were bloodshot. He smiled and shed tears.


    Two daughters, his favorite eldest daughter ah Zhuhong, because the eldest daughter''s character is most like him, while the second daughter, although lovely, is too indecisive and kind, but he doesn''t like it.


    And now his favorite daughter has died in the hands of Li Changsheng, which makes him crazy.


    At this time, everyone else in the cave came out.


    When I saw the gunfire and the hysterical ah Daoyu over there, I was still at a loss at the beginning, but I soon understood something.


    "It turned out that we all did a Daoyu''s plan. Thanks to Li Changsheng coming out first, we attracted all the firepower."


    When they came out, they just saw the scene that Li Changsheng was covered by gunfire, and sighed one by one.


    "He helped us out with his life."


    Yang Yulong sighed and didn''t know what to think.


    He had thought of trying to win over Li Changsheng. Now it seems that the powerful young man can''t escape death in the end.


    No one thinks that one can resist the power of rockets.


    "Ah Daoyu is really hateful, but he didn''t count the existence of Li Changsheng."


    Wu Feixiong also said in a low voice.


    "He dares to plan us. When I return to the tribe, he will immediately set up troops to attack the Shijia stronghold and flatten it."


    At this time, the roar of explosion sounded.


    Li Changsheng was completely engulfed by the gunfire.


    A Daoyu''s face was still extremely ferocious.


    "I regret it. I would have killed him with rockets as soon as he appeared, so that my love and my daughter don''t have to die. I regret it too much!"


    "What you should regret is killing Mr. Li."


    A cold voice came.


    Liu Chong broke free from the rope because everyone ran to deal with Li Changsheng.


    "What do you mean?"


    A Daoyu was stunned and stunned.


    "Just a rocket, do you think you can deal with Mr. Li?"


    Liu Chong shook his head.


    "Mr. Li''s magic power is beyond your imagination."


    "Ha ha! I don''t believe anyone can stop shells."


    A Daoyu''s face was gloomy.


    However, the next moment, he completely widened his eyes, showing a look of horror.


    In his sight, a figure came out slowly in the mushroom cloud.


    Although his clothes were ragged, they seemed to be intact.


    "What can shells do to me?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    It fell in the ears of all the people present, but it was like thunder.


    What a arrogant sentence it is.


    However, Li Changsheng did it.


    Yang Yulong, who was sorry for Li Changsheng''s death just now, was also frightened.


    Even the martial arts in the congenital environment are determined to be unable to stop the shells.


    Others are like ghosts, which is definitely a scene they will never forget.


    "Go to hell."


    Li Changsheng stepped out, his body turned into a remnant, and almost instantly came to a Daoyu.


    Then the stronghold leader of Shijia stronghold was directly punched out by Li Changsheng in the eyes of the people. Before his body could land, it exploded into a blood mist in the air.


    "He is the devil."


    The remaining people in Shijia stronghold were so frightened that they threw away their weapons and turned to flee outside the valley.


    But since he did it, Li Changsheng would be merciful.


    He reached out and grabbed a fist sized stone from the ground and threw it constantly. Every time he threw a stone, one''s life would be ended.


    After a few seconds, the valley was completely quiet.


    All the people in shijiazhai turned into corpses, leaving only the second miss ah Zhu standing there, her eyes red and her delicate body trembling.


    Finally, he couldn''t accept the fact and fainted on the ground.


    All the powerful people who came out of the cave stood there trembling at the moment.


    When Li Changsheng looked, including Yang Yulong, he fell to his knees.


    This scene gave them too much impact.


    "Sir, spare your life."


    Wu Feixiong was the first to speak. He was really frightened.


    Originally, he wanted to fight Li Changsheng several times in the cave. Now he really realized how stupid his idea was.


    Wang Haizhu and Ma Duanshan, who had been seriously injured by Li Changsheng, were so frightened that the dead took risks.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to them at all, but said to Liu Chong standing there: "from now on, you are free, and your task has been completed."


    Then, without waiting for Liu Chong to answer, he stepped out in one step. His feet were like shrinking into inches. After only a few steps, he disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Liu Chong shook his head with a complicated complexion.


    After looking at the second miss azuna who fainted there, she finally walked over and carried her on her back.


    "In those days, shijiazhai and my teacher were close friends. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t suffer this disaster. But you''re doing all this by yourself. Based on the friendship of your predecessors, I''ll take you in."


    Liu Chong muttered to himself as he walked outside.


    He knew that if he didn''t save azuna, with the character of the tribal people in miaojiang, he would definitely fall into a well. I''m afraid this kind-hearted woman would die in the end.


    Until Li Changsheng left for a long time, the people kneeling on the ground dared to get up from the ground.


    Over there, the woman Qingxuan was shivering and looked at Yang Yulong.


    Yang Yulong looked at her pitiful and sighed: "you don''t have to worry too much. For a god like Mr. Li, I don''t think he will care about you, but you should remember the lesson and think twice before you speak and act."


    On the other side, the mage Wang Haizhu arched his hand at machaoshan, the leader of Mashi stronghold: "stronghold leader, I know that the world is vast today. I am just a frog at the bottom of a well. From today on, I will travel all over the world."


    Then he limped out of the valley. Although he was embarrassed, he had the meaning of floating out of the dust.

 Chapter 151

    Li Changsheng returned to Chuzhou all the way and met Bai Jinbin in his villa.


    Now Bai Jinbin is already the leader of the Bai family. Similarly, because of the collapse of the Cheng family and the emergence of the sick tiger Chi Yu that day, Bai Jinbin was filled with many auras, which laid the status of the first person in Chuzhou.


    "Sir."


    Bai Jinbin looked respectful when he saw Li Changsheng.


    "Where''s the light snow? I went back to Qingzhou to study?"


    Li Changsheng sat on the sofa and asked casually.


    "She went abroad."


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head.


    Although Bai Jinbin is now the first chair in Chuzhou, he is still subconsciously afraid.


    He knows very well what kind of energy and strength this ugly young man has.


    "Light snow, she said she didn''t want to embarrass you."


    Then he took out a letter and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "This is the letter she left you."


    "Don''t want to embarrass me? What do you mean?"


    Li Changsheng opened the envelope in doubt.


    The handwriting is neat and full of more than 2000 words.


    Between the lines is full of reluctant parting.


    After reading the letter, Li Changsheng took a long breath.


    He finally knows why Bai Qianxue chose to study abroad at this time. It''s very simple, because Li Changsheng already has Yu Youwei, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    Indeed, through this series of things, everyone can see that there is an inseparable feeling between Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue.


    "Alas!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and put the envelope away.


    He couldn''t say how he felt about Bai Qingxue''s decision.


    In the endless years, he kept practicing, and only a few women moved him. But except for the red figure in front of him, he didn''t really associate with any woman. Now, he tries to integrate into the life of ordinary people.


    He plunged into the world of mortals, and then he understood what master had said to him.


    Lingering emotions, such as cocoons and bonds, can''t get rid of them at all, but if you can understand the true meaning, it is the way of great freedom.


    Li Changsheng has lived for endless years, but he has never really been free, but he found himself in this world of mortals.


    "I will come back in a year. I think I will understand my true heart at that time."


    Bai Qianxue said at the end of the letter.


    "Well, I''m back to Qingzhou. Remember to inform me when light snow comes back."


    Li Changsheng smiled at Bai Jinbin and left Bai''s villa.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s back, Bai Jinbin couldn''t help sighing.


    "The word love is the most difficult to say clearly. It is cut continuously and the reason is chaotic."


    He doesn''t know if his niece is right, but it''s a pity for such an excellent young man to miss it.


    When Li Changsheng returned to Qingzhou, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. He opened the door of the dormitory. Sure enough, the three guys were not there again.


    Turn out the charger from the cabinet and charge the mobile phone.


    In those days, in the mountains, the mobile phone had long been turned off before it was turned on. I saw countless missed calls and text messages.


    Jiang Tao calls the most and Yu Youwei sends the most text messages. After all, Yu Youwei doesn''t dare to contact Li Changsheng openly at home.


    The rest are Liu Duoduo, his student, and his father Liu Xiong.


    I think I went to Chuzhou for many days and went to miaojiang again. I haven''t tutored Liu Duoduo for several weeks.


    Then he called Jiang Tao back and told him that he had returned to Chuzhou.


    Jiang Tao said he was playing in an Internet cafe and asked Li Changsheng whether he would go or not?


    Li Changsheng replied that he was not free, and then sent a text message to Yu Youwei.


    If you guessed correctly, Yu Youwei was studying by herself at this time. However, a text message passed and she soon came back.


    Li Changsheng was surprised at the speed of Yu Youwei''s reply to the text message. At the same time, he can imagine that he lost contact these days, which must have worried her.


    He also called Liu Xiong to explain the reason.


    Li Changsheng is now free.


    Looking at the mobile phone on the bed, I suddenly smiled.


    In the vast sea of people in the world, finally someone cares about their own existence, which is a feeling he hasn''t realized before.


    At the gate of Qingteng middle school, Li Changsheng leaned against the poplar tree on the side of the road, lit a cigarette and smoked silently.


    As a bell rang after class, there was a loud sound from the school.


    Suddenly, a petite figure ran and appeared at the door.


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing there, his eyes turned red.


    The crowd looked for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light.


    At the moment, Yu Youwei is the beauty in the dimly lit place.


    Li Changsheng threw the half smoked cigarette on the ground and stamped it out, then walked up to her and slowly hugged her.


    Yu Youwei is out of breath, holding his waist and crying.


    "Promise me, you are not allowed to turn it off again. You are not allowed not to contact me for such a long time."


    It was the first time that she was spoiled when she was so old. Unconsciously, Li Changsheng had become her dependence.


    "Don''t worry, your husband, don''t you know my strength? You don''t have to worry at all."


    Li Changsheng patted Yu Youwei on the back and said, "go, I''ll take you home."


    She nodded heavily.


    They walked all the way from the busy street to the dilapidated lane.


    Li Changsheng smiles, while Yu Youwei is full of happiness.


    "It''s really a long time to disappear this time. As compensation, I''ll open a presidential suite at the Hilton Hotel tomorrow to let you have me."


    Yu Youwei is stunned at first, then reacts, blushes and stares at Li Changsheng.


    "Why? You look at me so affectionately. Don''t you want to be lighter than me while no one is around?"


    "You think so."


    She snorted.


    Take Yu Youwei all the way back to her door. When she knocks on the door, Yu Youwei''s mother sees Li Changsheng next to her. She doesn''t say anything, but politely asks Li Changsheng to sit at home.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t say. At this time, the opposite door suddenly opened and a young boy came out.


    "Sister Youwei, I have a question for you..."


    The voice suddenly stopped.


    The boy looked at Li Changsheng, who was holding Yu Youwei''s hand. He was stunned. Then he reacted, smiled and said, "I suddenly thought of understanding the Dharma. I''ll go back first."


    At the moment of turning around, there was a great loss in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng smiled and said goodbye to Yu Youwei''s mother. He went downstairs and muttered, "I didn''t expect that there was a little rival in love across from her house."


    Li Changsheng leaned against the doorway of the corridor, lit a cigarette and smoked silently.


    A few minutes later, a figure flashed out from behind the corridor.


    Although it was night and the light was dark, Li Changsheng still saw some redness in his eyes. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    The boy was obviously surprised to see Li Changsheng leaning against the door of the corridor.


    He held a stick in his hand, but his young face was a bit fierce.


    "Why, you want to ambush me with a stick?"


    Li Changsheng smiled, but his face showed a touch of cold.


    Children at this age are most impulsive and don''t consider the consequences.


    The boy likes Yu Youwei. Li Changsheng can see it naturally, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such an idea.


    Yu Youwei said that the boy opposite her was a child with excellent character and learning. When talking about him, there was some love from his sister for his brother. Now looking at the other party holding a stick, Li Changsheng suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Sometimes there may be a twisted devil''s soul behind the excellence in both character and learning.


    Looking at Li Changsheng, the boy seemed to show some fear, but soon he clenched the stick in his hand and his face was fierce.


    "You swear to stay away from sister Youwei. Do you hear me?"


    He said fiercely, like a devil.


    "What if I say no?"


    Li Changsheng threw the cigarette end in his mouth on the ground, with a bit of fun in his eyes.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you."


    Then he waved the stick in his hand and hit Li Changsheng on the forehead with all his strength.


    "Bang."


    With a dull sound, Li Changsheng was hit and fell to the ground.


    The boy didn''t seem to think that Li Changsheng was so vulnerable, and his face was stunned, but then he threw the stick on the ground, took out a fruit knife, showed some ferocity in his eyes, and stabbed Li Changsheng''s chest.


    "You are so cruel."


    A cold voice came.


    The boy looked up and saw that Li Changsheng had opened his eyes, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he shouted, "you die!"


    Two hands holding a dagger fiercely inserted.

 Chapter 152

    "Wow!"


    The fruit knife cut Li Changsheng''s clothes, but he couldn''t pierce it any more.


    The boy''s eyes turned red, raised his knife and stabbed it hard again.


    However, there was a sound of gold and iron singing on the skin. After three consecutive attempts, the boy stared with unbelievable eyes.


    "Is it cool to stab? Do you want to change another position?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The little boy''s fruit knife fell to the ground and screamed, "how can it be? How can it not even pierce your body?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes are full of fun.


    "I was deliberately knocked down by your stick to see how cruel you can be. I didn''t expect you to be crazy."


    The boy''s face was full of fear.


    "How could it be? You''re not human, you''re a ghost!"


    Then he turned and wanted to escape.


    Just as he started, he bumped into Li Changsheng''s body, lost his color and ran in the other direction.


    Li Changsheng''s figure appeared again and blocked his way. After trying this several times, he was finally desperate. He sat down on the ground with a plop and his face was very frightened.


    "Ghost!"


    He shouted.


    "I''m not a ghost. The real ghost is you. People are like ghosts."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Just because you see me holding hands with Yu Youwei, you can kill me, and this is your so-called excellent character and learning, so-called good child?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please let me go."


    The boy was in tears and pitiful.


    "Let you go? Why don''t you think so when you use a knife against me?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and gently pointed out that a transparent beam of light shot into the center of the boy''s eyebrows. The boy immediately turned his eyes and fell soft to the ground.


    It is also a disaster for people like this to live. If he stabbed Li Changsheng with a knife today, if it was not Li Changsheng, but an ordinary person, after killing someone, he can not bear legal responsibility because of his age, so Li Changsheng can only use his unique way to give him due punishment.


    When he wakes up tomorrow, he will become an idiot. This is another kind of death.


    Li Changsheng shakes his head and leaves the community where Yu Youwei lives.


    People''s hearts are like ghosts. What he said is right. Today''s events gave him a different understanding of the world of mortals.


    Today is Saturday. Li Changsheng went to Tutor Liu Duoduo the next day. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a woman in cheongsam standing in front of the window and making a phone call.


    The woman''s age is about twenty-eight years old. She is naturally noble and elegant. In terms of appearance, she does not belong to school flowers like Bai Qianxue, but she has a bit more elegant temperament than her.


    From the first sight of each other, Li Changsheng thought of the East Palace empress of the feudal dynasty.


    It''s strange that such a young girl has such a temperament.


    Seeing a young man suddenly breaking in, the woman seemed a little strange. When Liu Duoduo came down the stairs and said hello to Li Changsheng, the other party smiled relieved.


    Hang up the phone and take the initiative to say hello: "Hello, I''m Duoduo''s little aunt, Nangong Jingmeng."


    "Nangong?"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed some thinking.


    The compound surname is very rare in life, especially the aura of the other party that does not belong to her age.


    It made him wonder if it was an ancient family.


    "Hello, my name is Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng stretched out his hand and shook it gently.


    Each other''s fingers are weak, boneless and very delicate.


    Of course, it''s just a moment.


    "I always hear a lot about you. If you talk to him, I won''t disturb you when I go upstairs."


    Then he smiled and walked upstairs.


    She smiles from beginning to end, giving people a sense of tranquility and indifference, but even if she doesn''t show any posture, that aura really exists.


    If this were in ancient times, it would be the people of the world.


    Li Changsheng also read countless people, but he couldn''t see through a woman for the first time.


    This kind of woman has the charm of natural submission to men. She is gentle, quiet and dignified. It seems that all classical compliments can not be overemphasized on her.


    "Not easy! Not easy!"


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    His so-called tutoring job is just to instill some educational ideas into Liu Duoduo. Of course, Li Changsheng is not proficient in these, even a little knowledge. However, in the past, the first dozen tutors of Liu Duoduo were proficient in this way, which is of no use to the devil. After Li Changsheng had a simple and rough fist contest, even if he farted, Liu Duoduo is regarded as the golden rule.


    "Where has brother Li disappeared for so long? I miss you so much these days."


    "Less meat."


    Li Changsheng gave him a white look.


    "I''ve been tutoring you for so long. I have to teach you something. Do you have any interests?"


    "Yes, brother Li, I want to learn martial arts."


    Liu Duoduo said loudly.


    "Brother Li, you don''t know. Now because of you, my prestige in the circle has improved. They don''t know how to worship you. A few days ago, they asked me if they could take you out to play. There were a few guys who didn''t agree with me before. Now they see me. It''s also a service."


    Liu Duoduo seemed a little excited.


    Li Changsheng''s great power in boxing was unknown to others, but Yang Xiaowei witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Although he did not dare to reveal Li Changsheng''s true identity without Li Changsheng''s permission, his attitude towards Liu Duoduo and his casual words shrouded Li Changsheng with a mysterious aura.


    "We can play together when we are free."


    Looking at Liu Duoduo''s expectant eyes, Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Great," Liu Duoduo said excitedly.


    "As for you want to learn kung fu, your body is not good. From today on, you can run around the school playground for 20 or 30 laps every morning. You don''t have to run so much at a time. You can gradually increase. When you run for 20 laps, I will officially teach you Kung Fu. Although you can''t become a peerless expert, you can play invincible in your small middle school There''s still no problem. "


    "Thank you, brother Li."


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I''ll tell your father later that I won''t come about tutoring. Your boy has been a lot honest recently. I''m ashamed of this salary."


    "This..."


    Liu Duoduo showed some reluctance on his face.


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t give you a tutor, I won''t break my promise to teach you Kung Fu, and we are still friends."


    The word "friend" made Liu Duoduo a little excited and nodded heavily.


    After Li Changsheng left, Nangong Jingmeng came down from the second floor.


    "Your tutor is a little interesting."


    Nangong Jingmeng smiled.


    Liu Duoduo was obviously afraid of the little aunt. After all, even Li Changsheng felt that the other party was powerful, not to mention that he was an 18-year-old boy.


    "Auntie, brother Li, he''s really powerful. He''s very strong."


    "When I was strong enough to tutor you on the first day, I beat you up, didn''t I?"


    Nangong''s face was full of fun.


    Liu Duoduo was embarrassed.


    "Well, I don''t want to worry about tutoring. Anyway, you can communicate with Li Changsheng, but you should also keep an eye on him. People are separated from their belly. He''s right about learning martial arts. You keep running every day. You''re too weak to stand tossing. Well, go play. I have something to tell your father. It''s time for your father to come back."


    After looking at his watch, Nangong Jingmeng sat down on the sofa.


    After Liu Duoduo went upstairs, he muttered to himself, "this young man doesn''t see anything different. My brother-in-law recommended him to me. It seems that he needs to be observed again."

 Chapter 153

    When he came back from Liu Duoduo''s house, he went to Qingteng middle school and asked Yu Youwei to go shopping together.


    Yu Youwei sighs all the way. The little boy opposite is a very good child. Suddenly, why is he crazy?


    Li Changsheng smiled and said, "some children don''t look at the sunshine on the surface, but they may have a heavy mind and great pressure. Finally, they can''t bear the pressure and have a mental breakdown. There are not such examples in the news."


    Yu Youwei sighed: "it''s a pity to be a good child."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said nothing.


    A good child, a good child may have a devil like soul behind it.


    Yu Youwei''s family has always been poor. She has been used to frugality since childhood. She goes shopping with Li Changsheng and never buys this or that. It seems that as long as she is with Li Changsheng, she is the greatest happiness.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Changsheng sent Yu Youwei to her downstairs without going up.


    Yu Youwei''s parents clearly oppose Yu Youwei''s contact with Li Changsheng. Yu Youwei doesn''t need to say many things. When Li Changsheng sent Yu Youwei back last time, she could see her father''s indifferent eyes in the room.


    Just back to school, I had planned to go to the Internet cafe to find Jiang Tao. By the way, I checked the information. I received a call from Chen Liguo saying that I had something to tell him.


    Chen Liguo doesn''t know the relationship between Li Changsheng and Chu Yaotian, but he should guess something from Chu Yaotian''s words recently and be more polite to Li Changsheng.


    In the principal''s office, when Li Changsheng walked in, Chen Liguo was watching a document. Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, he hurried to get up.


    If an outsider sees the attitude of the president of a great university towards a student, he will be surprised to drop his chin.


    However, they are used to it and don''t feel anything different.


    "Mr. Li, the fighting team you are responsible for will participate in a national fight competition next month, which is also the reason why the school hired coaches outside. I have some information about the members of the fight teams in various colleges and universities and the history of the competition."


    Chen Liguo pointed to a pile of documents on the table.


    Li Changsheng picked it up and flipped through a few pages at will. He found that the competition had been held for ten years, and some fighting experts emerged every year.


    Chen Liguo sent him here to give him these materials, so that he can understand the game and his opponents, so that the fighting team can get some good places.


    For Qingzhou University, this competition may only be one of countless activities, but it is absolutely significant for Wei Hu, Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen.


    As the coach of the fighting team, Li Changsheng''s biggest task is to make them get a good place in the competition.


    Of course, in Li Changsheng''s opinion, his students don''t take the top three, that''s not his style.


    Just as Li Changsheng took the information and was ready to leave, the door of the office was pushed open and a beautiful woman came in.


    She was stunned when she saw Li Changsheng.


    Even Li Changsheng was surprised.


    It turned out to be the daughter of the president of Qingteng middle school and the recognized first goddess of Qingzhou University, the great beauty Wu Xiaowan.


    "Little evening, are you here? This is coach Li Changsheng. He is also a student of Qingzhou University."


    Chen Liguo introduced Wu Xiaowan.


    Of course, he can''t be so modest to Li Changsheng in front of others, but even if he tries to hide the difference in his attitude, it is still very obvious in the eyes of Wu Xiaowan who is familiar with him.


    Wu Xiaowan looked at Li Changsheng more unexpectedly.


    She is more and more curious about this ordinary looking young man because she can get such a high evaluation from her father and has a good relationship with Chen Liguo.


    "By the way, Xiao Wan, come to me for something?"


    "It''s about my father coming to the university to give a speech."


    Wu Xiaowan took out a pile of paper from his bag and put it on the table.


    "This is the content of my father''s speech. Let me show it to you first."


    "OK."


    Chen Liguo nodded.


    Li Changsheng didn''t go far out of the office. There was a hurried footsteps behind, but Wu Xiaowan caught up.


    Today, Wu Xiaowan was wearing a sportswear and a ponytail. He was jumping all the way.


    "Classmate Li, I didn''t expect you to be the coach of the fighting team. It''s really hidden."


    Wu Xiaowan took the initiative to say hello.


    The goddess sought after by countless students in the school, if others see her take the initiative to say hello to a student, I don''t know how many people will envy, envy and hate.


    But she has something to ask Li Changsheng.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng stopped, with some doubt on his face.


    "Just after you went out, President Chen said to me that your fighting skills are very powerful. I want to ask you for help. Do you have time?"


    Wu Xiaowan and Li Changsheng walked side by side.


    "I can pay you."


    She added.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng was not in a hurry to refuse, but a little curious.


    What can a beautiful woman do for herself? Can''t she be a bodyguard?


    As soon as this idea arose, Wu Xiaowan said: "One of my relatives has a strange disease and needs a kind of herbal medicine, but that kind of herbal medicine is very rare. After checking a lot of information on the Internet, I know that there is only a place called Yaowang Valley 200 miles away from Qingzhou. However, many posts on the Internet describe that the people in that place are very strange. I don''t dare to go alone. I want you to go with me. Today is Saturday I should be able to come back before class on Monday. "


    With that, Wu Xiaowan looked forward to Li Changsheng.


    "Don''t you have a boyfriend? Why don''t you let him go with you?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "He''s busy at work. He''s talking about a project recently. I don''t want to disturb him, and he can''t fight. Even if he goes with me, it doesn''t work."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I have nothing to do anyway."


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng agreed so easily, and Wu Xiaowan''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Then I''ll get ready and start in an hour."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng doesn''t talk nonsense.


    After parting with Wu Xiaowan, he returned to the dormitory, took two clothes and waited at the school gate.


    The reason why Li Changsheng promised her was not that he really wanted to earn any reward, nor was he willing to squeeze out his time because Wu Xiaowan was a beautiful woman. It was the place Wu Xiaowan said that made Li Changsheng suddenly remember that a force he came into contact with when he woke up last time, a monastic sect specializing in alchemy.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know whether the medicine King Valley in Wu Xiaowan''s mouth is the same as the one in his memory. If it is the same, Li Changsheng happens to have something to ask for from them. Their old Valley owner owes himself. If not, he has the right to be a tourist.

 Chapter 154

    Wu Xiaowan''s car is a silver Audi.


    When she picked up Li Changsheng in her car and drove all the way out of the campus, she even wondered how she suddenly decided to let Li Changsheng be her bodyguard and companion.


    Originally, she planned to hire someone from the bodyguard company, perhaps because Li Changsheng was harmless to humans and animals and proficient in fighting, which gave her a so-called sense of security.


    "What kind of existence is Yaowang Valley?"


    Sitting on the co pilot, Li Changsheng closed his eyes and asked casually.


    "Yaowang Valley is a place name. There are a large number of herbal medicine transactions every day. There are herbal medicine merchants all over the country. Basically, herbal medicines that can not be bought on the market can be found there. However, there are too many people, so dragons and snakes are mixed. Some bad things often happen in recent years. On the 15th of the lunar calendar every month, it is the largest market there Well, tomorrow, three days in a row, is very lively. I hope we can get something. "


    Wu Xiaowan said.


    Li Changsheng nodded, stopped talking and remained silent all the way.


    Along the way, Wu Xiaowan watched him secretly and found that this guy was not different from ordinary people in the face of his charming beauty.


    Along the way, Wu Xiaowan didn''t drive slowly. It took less than two hours to get to where they were going.


    Wu Xiaowan has booked a room in the hotel in advance, a presidential suite of 30000 yuan a night.


    Li Changsheng lives next door to her. As a bodyguard, Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan stay in the same room before going to bed, probably because they feel that the atmosphere between them is somewhat awkward. Wu Xiaowan proposes to have a game of King glory with Li Changsheng.


    As a popular game in the country recently, although Li Changsheng has never played it, several roommates play it with relish every day. After a few eyes, they understand the essentials of operation, so they nodded and agreed.


    At the beginning, Li Changsheng always gave heads, but after playing less than four games, he got rid of the identity of a rookie. He killed the tower, robbed the dragon and robbed the head. He had a lot of fun. Wu Xiaowan, who was full of confidence, was stunned and thought, "this guy won''t play a pig and eat a tiger. He lied to himself at the beginning."


    "Is this really your first time playing this game?"


    Wu Xiaowan stared at Li Changsheng with doubts on his face.


    Originally, she also wanted to open a black with Li Changsheng, with such a rookie, in addition to killing time, that is, being abused.


    Who would have thought that Li Changsheng began to be natural and elegant without playing a few games, which was not inferior to her national clothes Angela.


    In the next few innings, Li Changsheng became more and more skilled.


    Even when Wu Xiaowan planned to sit down and rest his eyes, he drove the whole audience and observed carefully. Wu Xiaowan found that Li Changsheng''s gesture operation had dazzled her.


    In particular, the grasp of fighter planes is even more terrible.


    "This guy is terrible."


    Wu Xiaowan shook his head.


    She couldn''t help asking for a match with Li Changsheng. She played one-on-one. As a result, she was killed and abused miserably. Finally, she sighed, put away her mobile phone, turned on the computer and played go boring.


    Her father is an expert in go. Since childhood, she has been influenced by it and reported to the go interest class.


    Although the talent in this field is general, practice makes perfect. In his spare time, he can barely be called a master.


    Wild fox go, login, online name is sunshine Qingcheng.


    After playing a few games alone, Li Changsheng looked up and saw Wu Xiaowan''s online match. It can be called extremely fierce. However, if we say the level of go, it can only be described in four words, which is disgusting.


    Wu Xiaowan seemed to notice the contempt in Li Changsheng''s eyes, and couldn''t help glancing.


    "The other side is too strong. I''m afraid I''ll lose this game. Do you have any ideas? Why don''t you come?"


    Then he left the swivel chair and made a gesture of invitation.


    Wu Xiaowan let Li Changsheng go, not because she really wanted Li Changsheng to turn the tide, but she always felt that Li Changsheng seemed to despise her go technology.


    I want to see how far Li Changsheng can go. There is a bit of anger in it.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng didn''t say much.


    He went to the swivel chair and sat down. Then he straightened his waist. For a moment, like an old monk sitting down, a steady breath spread out.


    Wu Xiaowan''s eyes showed some doubts. She always felt that sitting in the chair, Li Changsheng, who was not distracted at the moment, seemed to have changed a person at once. He was no longer the ordinary general just now, but more like a general in the battlefield. He was calm in the face of danger, planned strategies and won thousands of miles.


    Although Wu Xiaowan had fallen into a disadvantage in the chess game just now, after Li Changsheng had several children, he immediately reversed the overall situation, and finally destroyed the withered and decadent, setting the world at one stroke.


    For Li Changsheng, the other party was too weak to interest him.


    If it weren''t for his respect for go, he felt that he could make each other fall with his eyes closed.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was really able to turn the tide. Wu Xiaowan saw Li Changsheng''s way of playing chess, and then realized why his father, who has never boasted, praised Li Changsheng.


    Regardless of his appearance and physical temperament, Li Changsheng can definitely be called the top in terms of go technology.


    I looked at my watch. At eight o''clock in the evening, the sky had darkened slightly.


    "It''s time for dinner."


    Wu Xiaowan got up and stretched out. The exquisite curve of his body completely appeared in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Teacher, the button on your collar is open."


    Li Changsheng kindly reminded.


    Wu Xiaowan stared.


    "Don''t lie to me. This is online. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Another one."


    This time, Wu Xiaowan heard a soft "Da" sound in his ear, lowered his head, hurriedly covered his clothes and buttoned up his back.


    When he turned around, he blushed and looked at Li Changsheng with anger.


    She remembered that when Li Changsheng said that her button was open just now, her eyes were straight, and there was clearly no intention of avoiding.


    "Hum!"


    She snorted softly and took the lead out of the room.


    This hotel integrates catering and accommodation, directly took the elevator down the first floor and walked for two minutes to the dining hall.


    At the moment, there are many people in the hall. Wu Xiaowan can easily attract people''s attention wherever he goes because of his excellent appearance.


    And Li Changsheng, who walked with her, was inevitably noticed by many eyes.


    Wu Xiaowan is beautiful, coupled with the unique bookish spirit of being a teacher, the high return rate is frightening.


    And Li Changsheng''s ordinary appearance will inevitably make people feel that flowers are inserted in cow dung.


    They were silent all the way. Finally, Wu Xiaowan couldn''t help opening his mouth to break the deadlock.


    "Is your go professionally trained?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "no, it''s self-taught."


    At this time, the two had gone to the window and sat down. Wu Xiaowan began to ask the waiter to order.


    "What level do you think you are in the whole go industry?"


    This is what Wu Xiaowan is really curious about, because she always thinks she can be called a master in her spare time, but compared with Li Changsheng, it''s nothing.


    "The whole go industry should be regarded as a chess saint."


    Li Changsheng smiled. He looked honest and honest, but what he said made people feel speechless.


    Wu Xiaowan, who was reading the menu, made a gesture on the spot and looked up at Li Changsheng in amazement, just like looking at a monster.


    "How dare you say."


    A cold voice came, but it was a pair of men and women who just passed by here.


    The speaker is the woman holding the man''s arm. She is fashionable and beautiful. She just looks at Li Changsheng''s eyes with disdain and ridicule.

 Chapter 155

    "I''m sorry, my sister. She has a straight heart."


    The man quickly opened his mouth and explained, but his eyes stared at Wu Xiaowan''s cheek. It was obvious that Wu Xiaowan''s face was amazing to him.


    "Hum! Brother, this guy is a native, boastful and boastful chess saint. I dare say that talking about go in front of you is not a big knife in front of Guan Gong."


    The girl hummed and looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes and looked disgusted.


    "Xiao Rong."


    The man scolded, but it didn''t kill the girl next to him.


    "I''m so sorry. My sister is spoiled by the family."


    The man apologized again.


    "You must have come to Yaowang Valley to attend the rally. As an apology, I''ll treat you to this meal."


    "No."


    The other party and himself are plain all his life, but he wants to invite himself to dinner. Wu Xiaowan quickly shakes his head and refuses.


    Li Changsheng looked like he had nothing to do with himself. The other party clearly saw Wu Xiaowan''s beauty and wanted to know him. This appearance can be seen by three-year-old children.


    "Please, of course."


    The man insisted.


    "My name is Xing Zhao. This is my sister Xing Rong. I don''t know their names?"


    "Wu Xiaowan, he is my bodyguard and friend Li Changsheng."


    "Hello."


    Hearing that Li Changsheng was not Wu Xiaowan''s boyfriend, Xing Zhao obviously showed a few threads of joy in his eyes.


    He was gentle and witty. He soon got to know Wu Xiaowan, sat down next to them and said he would treat him to dinner.


    His sister Xing Rong sat next to Li Changsheng and looked coldly at Li Changsheng.


    It was learned from the conversation that Xing Zhao used to be a professional chess player. No wonder he heard Li Changsheng say that he was comparable to the chess saint. His sister would make that expression.


    Even Wu Xiaowan felt that Li Changsheng was a little embarrassed. Bragging in front of a professional chess player was tantamount to being beaten in the face on the spot. Only Li Changsheng himself was ignorant.


    There is a difference of 18000 miles between professional and amateur players, but Li Changsheng once defeated the famous go Master Wang can on go. It''s not too much to call it perfection. Naturally, he doesn''t have much feeling about the identity of each other''s professional players.


    After a meal, Xing Zhao, with his excellent eloquence and social skills, even Wu Xiaowan took him by surprise.


    And his sister Xing Rong is still not interested in Li Changsheng.


    Some people seem to be born with different personalities. When returning to their accommodation, Xing Zhao offered to play poker together.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said he wouldn''t. next to him, Xing Rong replied coldly, "earth steamed stuffed bun."


    Then Xing Zhao suggested, "it happened that the three of us played against the landlord."


    For Xing Rong''s sarcasm at Li Changsheng several times, Wu Xiaowan wanted to refuse for fear of hurting Li Changsheng''s self-esteem. However, Xing Zhao paid first for the meal just now, and Xing Zhao was not annoying. Finally, he had no choice but to look at Li Changsheng and sit together and play puke.


    The three were fighting against the landlord, while Li Changsheng stood alone in front of the French window overlooking the night outside.


    Yaowang Valley is just a place name, but Li Changsheng always has a hunch that Yaowang Valley is definitely related to that sect.


    That sect was also active in this area, and there was no place called Yaowang valley near Qingzhou before the last sleep.


    "The guy surnamed Li, aren''t you a great go player? Dare you play a game with my brother?"


    The three were tired of fighting the landlord. As soon as they stopped to have a rest, Xing Rong shouted to Li Changsheng.


    Next to Wu Xiaowan hurriedly stopped and said, "Li Changsheng is just an amateur player. It''s no problem to abuse a rookie like me, but how can he beat a professional chess player like Xing Zhao."


    Along the way, Xing Rong disliked Li Changsheng in every way. If he was cleaned up again in go, Wu Xiaowan was afraid to hit Li Changsheng.


    "Some people can call themselves chess masters. How can they be dumb now?"


    Xing Rong snorted coldly and said.


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose too badly later. I''m ashamed."


    Li Changsheng just took back his thoughts, turned his head and looked at Xing Rong like a proud little peacock. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid your brother lost too badly."


    In a word, the smell of gunpowder rose sharply in the air.


    As a professional chess player, Xing Zhao''s chess skills are naturally not comparable to those of ordinary amateur chess players.


    Even Wu Xiaowan felt that Li Changsheng was arrogant.


    "It seems that little brother Li Changsheng is very confident in his go."


    Xing Zhao raised his eyebrows.


    His sister satirized Li Changsheng all the way. Although he sometimes spoke and scolded, he still didn''t care.


    But now Li Changsheng only replied, which made him very uncomfortable and a little hostile in his eyes.


    "I can''t talk about self-confidence, but my strength doesn''t allow me to keep a low profile."


    When Li Changsheng said this, the three people in the room looked at him and became surprised.


    This young man, who was satirized by Xing Rong and didn''t answer much all the way, showed his sharpness in an instant.


    They don''t know that in Li Changsheng''s eyes, Wu Xiaowan and Xing Zhao''s brothers and sisters are just ordinary people with the same mentality as a giant dragon looking at mole ants.


    At first he didn''t care about the mole ants under his feet, but now he suddenly had the idea of teasing, that''s all.


    "Let''s play a game online."


    Xing Zhao also had anger in his heart. Although he smiled, it was clear that his smile was a little cold.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and looked at Wu Xiaowan.


    "Log in with your account. I don''t have an account on the Internet."


    Wu Xiaowan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he said this.


    In addition to professional competitions, even professional players generally play chess online to improve their strength. They can not only enjoy the pleasure of playing pigs and eating tigers, but also find similar opponents. After all, it is too difficult to find someone who likes to play go in reality.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even have an account on the Internet. If Wu Xiaowan hadn''t seen his chess skills, she was really much better than herself. I''m afraid she suspected that Li Changsheng was a guy who made up for numbers. After learning from a three legged cat, she thought he could fight a master.


    Xing Rong over there has sneered, and Li Changsheng''s eyes are more like looking at a joke.


    She seems to have seen the scene of Li Changsheng being abused.


    Xing Zhao said that he had an account on "Qingfeng", but he heard that Wu Xiaowan often played chess on wild foxes, so he said that he also had a trumpet on wild foxes, which was useless for a long time.


    When Wu Xiaowan logs in to his account and matches the other party successfully, he can see that the other party has reached level 9. Every trumpet has level 9. To what extent should the big one be broken.


    Wu Xiaowan was surprised and thought that Li Changsheng really kicked the iron plate this time.


    Amateur players fight professional chess players. It''s really looking for abuse.

 Chapter 156

    Li Changsheng didn''t understand what level 9 of wild fox meant. In his time, there was no such thing as network, let alone the well-known online battle platforms such as wild fox, Qingfeng and Yicheng.


    But even if the other party is level 19, Li Changsheng doesn''t care.


    The word "national hand" is an ancient title for the top experts of go, and Li Chang has defeated many national hands and is known as the "hidden saint" of go.


    Because he is very low-key and unknown every time. Only those people in the circle know his existence.


    Li Changsheng sat in front of Wu Xiaowan''s computer. The moment he sat down, the whole person entered the state of Kui bubo.


    Wu Xiaowan stands behind Xing Zhao. There is no doubt that as an amateur go lover, she loves go very much and hopes to learn something from professional players.


    Xing Zhao''s sister Xing Rong stood behind Li Changsheng to watch. She was very confident in her brother''s chess skills and didn''t worry at all, so she wanted to see Li Changsheng''s expression when he was abused.


    opening.


    Li Changsheng''s black lead is a very common starting method. He does not advance rashly, returns to the middle moment and plays steadily.


    Xing Zhao showed a sharp attitude at the beginning. Perhaps for him, treating an amateur chess player is not worth his attention at all.


    Besides professional competition, he also enjoys this kind of carefree and dripping vertical and horizontal feeling.


    Professional players against amateurs are often destructive, like tigers into sheep.


    Even after many online battles, some of Xing Zhao''s opponents directly cancelled their accounts and never played go again. They were hit too hard and exceeded their psychological tolerance. The chess field is like a battlefield. Many people who don''t know chess can''t understand that kind of pressure.


    At the beginning of Li Changsheng''s middle distance, Xing Zhao felt that he had a winning chance.


    Ten minutes later, Xing Zhao had completely opened the situation. Seeing that victory was in sight, Xing Rong behind him was even more pleased.


    But at the next moment, Xing Zhao''s vision of victory deviated little by little. In the end, it was like a million troops broke into the ecstasy array, disoriented, and the initial advantage was wiped out.


    "How could this happen?"


    Xing Zhao frowned.


    The other party seems to be in the middle of the rules and distance. It seems that he can see its essence at a glance, but in the later stage, it makes him feel that a fly falls on the spider''s web.


    Now, from the perspective of Xing Zhao''s professional players, it can be seen that Li Changsheng''s words are not completely boastful. At least now, he can''t see through and understand the chess game.


    In the next ten minutes, Xing Zhao rushed to kill in every way, and finally lost in a muddle.


    This makes Xing Rong, who was waiting to see Li Changsheng''s joke, look very ugly.


    Wu Xiaowan, who has always held a learning attitude and just began to feel that Xing Zhao is very natural and unrestrained. He has the style of a great general. At the moment, his mouth is slightly open and his face is incredible.


    He lost so inexplicably. Looking at the dense chess game, Xing Zhao''s first thought was to cut meat with a blunt knife. The other party didn''t have any fierce momentum and clever finishing touch from beginning to end, but it was the extremely regular method that made Xing Zhao, a professional chess player, lose completely.


    Xing Rongchang breathed out and felt a little oppressed. He felt that he was caused by belittling the enemy. He played 12 points and asked for another game.


    The result is still the same. Li Changsheng is still so steady, just like a ball of cotton. No matter how powerful your fist is, it is useless to hit it.


    Finally, Xing Zhao was defeated again. Even if he was stupid, he could see that Li Changsheng was not a mediocre, but really had extraordinary strength in go.


    Wu Xiaowan''s mind is a little complicated. He knew he would stand behind Li Changsheng to learn.


    Professional boxers are not necessarily better than amateurs.


    "Come again."


    Xing Zhao took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and his little thumb was shaking gently.


    Xing Rong, who is familiar with his sister, knows that his brother is really nervous this time.


    Losing two games in a row, if the last one can''t save face, the image he established in front of Wu Xiaowan will destroy most of it.


    "The first two times are just warm-up. I''m going to really come to this game."


    Xing Zhao pretended to be relaxed and said.


    Li Changsheng just skimmed his lips.


    "It''s good not to admit defeat, but it''s disdainful not to admit defeat."


    This time, Xing Zhao took the sunspot first and showed an aggressive attitude at the beginning.


    As a professional boxer, he always likes to play chess online because he can put aside the burden of victory and defeat and enjoy the pleasure of vertical and horizontal killing.


    Xing Zhao was nicknamed "great white shark" on "Qingfeng" because his chess style was too fierce. In Qingfeng, Xing Zhao''s stage was 12, which was already a very high level.


    This time he made up his mind to make a quick decision. He must not give Li Changsheng a chance to breathe. He could not be confused by Li Changsheng''s various reasons, lead him by the nose, and finally lose inexplicably.


    At the beginning of this time, Xing Zhao''s chess speed was like wind and rain.


    Quick, accurate, cruel.


    His level is really high, and the last two are really despised. It is obvious that he has played 12 points to win back the scene in this game.


    Li Changsheng rubbed his temples. Xing Rong thought that Li Changsheng was frightened by his brother''s momentum. He was just a little proud, but he saw that Li Changsheng''s chess style suddenly changed, less gentle and elegant, and more decisive, which was completely different from the chess style of the first two games.


    Falling seeds are like rain, like war drums and thunder, rampaging and murderous.


    Every time Li Changsheng falls a son, he is shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    When the last son fell, Xing Zhao''s camp had been washed away, with countless deaths and injuries.


    For a moment, Xing Zhaosheng felt defeated like a mountain. A dense cold sweat appeared on his head. He clenched his lips and turned pale.


    He wiped the sweat on his head, his strength seemed to be drained, and sat down on the chair with his heart pounding.


    For many years, he learned go from an early age. Now he has played chess with many international masters, but he has never been so frightened as today.


    Xing Zhao looked at the dense chessboard on the computer. The whole person looked like a general captured by failure. The more he looked, the more he felt bloody.


    The chess field was like a battlefield. Looking at the figure sitting there, Xing Zhao slowly stood up and bowed deeply to Li Changsheng.


    Hearing the Tao has its own order, and those who reach it are teachers.


    There is no doubt that Li Changsheng''s chess skills have surpassed him too much.


    "Chess saint, sir, deserves it."


    Xing Zhao said.


    Nearby, Wu Xiaowan and Xing Rong were completely stunned.


    And Li Changsheng just nodded slightly.


    "I am."

 Chapter 157

    Before, Li Changsheng said he was a chess saint and was ridiculed. Now, although his words were very arrogant, none of the three present had a little doubt.


    All three of them are people who know chess. Naturally, they understand how terrible Li Changsheng''s level revealed in the last game is.


    Li Changsheng patted his clothes and sat up from his chair. He was not surprised to see Wu Xiaowan''s stunned appearance.


    In particular, Xing Rong, who was gnashing his teeth with hatred, was unable to vent, and was forced to turn, which relieved Li Changsheng.


    Wu Xiaowan took a long time to react and gave Li Changsheng a thumbs up smile.


    Over there, Xing Zhao and his brother and sister said goodbye. They looked like they ran away in a panic.


    At this time, it was late, and Li Changsheng also went back to his room to sleep.


    Wu Xiaowan sent her chess score to her boyfriend who was proficient in go. Her boyfriend replied that the level of both sides was ok, but it was still poor compared with him.


    Wu Xiaowan, who has always admired her boyfriend, did not agree with her this time. She tentatively returned a message and said, "why don''t you ask you to fight with him another day."


    At the other end of the network, her boyfriend immediately lost his temper and made up excuses to shirk it.


    This disappointed Wu Xiaowan.


    She still has a certain understanding of her boyfriend''s chess skills, which is definitely not as invincible as Li Changsheng, or even slightly worse than Xing Zhao.


    This made her wonder whether her boyfriend''s stories about shopping malls that he had told her were the same as his chess skills.


    Naturally, Li Changsheng didn''t know that his casual chess game would cause a series of things. Even Wu Xiaowan and her boyfriend were angry.


    At the moment, he is sitting on the bed in the room, breathing and practicing.


    In Yaowang Valley, the aura is obviously much stronger than that of Qingzhou.


    In addition, he got a lot of spirit stones in the cave last time and set up a small spirit gathering array in the room, which accelerated the speed of cultivation.


    The last time I got a scroll in the cave, I thought it was to cultivate Kung Fu, but I didn''t think it was a more evil spell.


    It''s called autopsy.


    Let Li Changsheng guess that the master of the cave is likely to be a cult friar.


    Cultivation doesn''t know the years. When several small Sundays, one big one, the real Qi runs, Li Changsheng opens his eyes, and the sky is already bright.


    "Today is the day when the rally officially begins. Let''s go together."


    As soon as Li Changsheng opened the door, he heard Xing Zhao talking to Wu Xiaowan.


    After a night of calming his mood, Xing Zhao obviously came out of yesterday''s defeat, but he was still embarrassed when he saw Li Changsheng.


    The medicine gathering in Yaowang Valley is only held once a month. All the medicine sold is traditional Chinese medicine. It is said that there will be many miracle doctors from all over the country, which has caused a phenomenon. In addition to buying medicine, there are many people who come to see a doctor.


    Most of those miracle doctors have superb medical skills, but the fees for their visits are also very expensive. Sometimes money alone is not enough. They must have strange things to impress them.


    "It''s the second time I''ve come to Yaowang valley. I''m familiar with it. How about being a guide for you?"


    Xing Zhao is obviously interested in Wu Xiaowan. How can he not see it with Wu Xiaowan''s intelligence.


    Just yesterday, she was a little disappointed with her boyfriend and didn''t reject Xing Zhao''s appearance.


    As for Li Changsheng, even if he shows strong chess skills, even if his father thinks highly of him, but he is too ordinary. Of course, being a friend is a good choice, but if he is a couple, it is not satisfactory. Moreover, Li Changsheng already has a girlfriend, Youwei, the school flower of Qingteng middle school, and Wu Xiaowan knows it.


    "It''s said that there are many treasures at the gathering in Yaowang Valley every year, including Millennium ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum."


    Xing Rong also came for the first time and was a little excited.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t care. He mainly wants to know whether the medicine King Valley has anything to do with the sect in those years. As for the miraculous medicine, the last time he sent it from baicazhai is enough to support his cultivation at this stage, and it''s generally difficult for ordinary people to buy miraculous medicine.


    Under the guidance of Xing Zhao, several people took a taxi to an open space thirty miles away from the west of the city. Many stalls have been set up here for a long time. There are a large number of people and a variety of medicinal materials.


    Wu Xiaowan said she was looking for a kind of medicine called huanhun grass. Li Changsheng was slightly surprised in his eyes.


    Soul returning herb is a very scarce medicinal material, which can treat many mental diseases.


    "Wu Xiaowan said that one of her relatives was ill. It''s no wonder she was neurotic. No wonder she kept silent all the way."


    "Take a look, take a look, the Millennium ginseng just collected in the mountains."


    A middle-aged man in a melon skin hat shouted loudly while fanning his fan.


    In front of him was an exquisite wooden box with a full ginseng in it, which attracted the attention of many tourists.


    "This ginseng is so big. Is it really Millennium ginseng? It only costs 100000 yuan."


    Xing Rong was also attracted, stopped and looked at his brother Xing Zhao.


    "Let''s either buy it."


    "Little girl, this ginseng is of great value. It was originally worth millions, but it was cut and sold because there was an accident in my family and I was in urgent need of money."


    Li Changsheng went over and picked up ginseng, smelled it, then smiled and shook his head.


    "Even if you bear the pain again, you can''t sell millions of things for 100000 yuan. Moreover, your red face is like an accident at home. I see that you have just married your daughter-in-law. You look happy on your face."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Xing Zhao hurriedly pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little brother. Many experts will come to the Yaowang Valley assembly every year. Even if the ginseng is not worth the price, it''s bad if you say so, if you offend people."


    Next to Wu Xiaowan also nodded.


    "I read a lot of posts on the Internet. It''s true. People here can''t offend easily."


    Who knows, Li Changsheng just smiled and didn''t care.


    Xing Rong, who originally wanted to buy ginseng, was embarrassed when he heard Li Changsheng say so, and his eyes became more and more uncomfortable.


    However, after listening to Li Changsheng''s analysis, I naturally know that this ginseng is definitely not a millennium ginseng, and I won''t be a big wrongdoer.


    Several people turned around and were about to leave. At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Wu Xiaowan and Xing Zhao were all in shape for a while, and Xing Rong nearby showed a look of fear on his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now you offend people. If he offends us, what can we do?"

 Chapter 158

    "My friend, he didn''t mean to ruin your business. We''ll take this ginseng for 100000 yuan."


    Wu Xiaowan doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Li Changsheng just said those words, which were heard by many people around her. She thought that middle-aged people were going to make trouble for Li Changsheng and had the idea of spending money to avoid disaster.


    Who knows, the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "No, you don''t have to buy my ginseng."


    Then he looked respectfully at Li Changsheng.


    "This person is as smart as a torch. He can see at a glance that I have married my daughter-in-law. I ask your husband to show me the fortune of the coming year. As long as your husband agrees to me, I am willing to give this ginseng to your husband. Although this ginseng is not a millennium ginseng, it is not short in age. Fifty or sixty thousand yuan is still worth it."


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Wu Xiaowan and the three were completely stupid.


    "What is this?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I''m not easy to look at people, and this ginseng has no aura at all. It has no effect on me."


    Then he walked away directly, but he didn''t notice that the middle-aged man heard the word "aura" and his eyes flashed.


    "Hey, Li Changsheng, the other party is willing to take out ginseng worth 50000 yuan. Please make a divination. Why did you refuse? Just now you said that Hu Meng must have a happy event in his family, so you''re afraid to reveal it next?"


    Xing Rong caught up and chattered in Li Changsheng''s ear.


    Li Changsheng took out a ball of toilet paper from his pocket and blocked his ears, which immediately made Xing Rong angry.


    Wu Xiaowan couldn''t help but spit out his tongue when he saw Li Changsheng''s action.


    It was Xing Zhao, but his eyes showed some color of thinking.


    "Look, it seems very busy ahead."


    Wu Xiaowan said.


    Sure enough, there was a shed in front, surrounded by many people. I vaguely saw an old man in a Taoist robe, with white hair and beard, which was quite immortal.


    "It''s Taoist Baimei. He''s here again this year. The goods Taoist Baimei sells every year are high-quality goods. The one he sold last year sold a high price of 60 million. I don''t know what treasure he has this year."


    "I heard he took out a seed this year."


    "Seeds? What seeds are worth auctioning by Taoist Baimei?"


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Li Changsheng knew that the Taoist Baimei was a famous gold lettered signboard at the gathering in Yaowang valley.


    He only appears once a year, with no more than three items auctioned each time, but each item can be sold at a high price, causing a sensation.


    The origin of Taoist Baimei is also very mysterious. Some people say that he came from a Taoist temple in Zhongnan mountain, others say that he is a monk of a hermit sect, and others say that he is a hermit of Kunlun sect.


    Hearing about the Kunlun hermit, Li Changsheng couldn''t help thinking of his missing master. Over the years, he has been inquiring about the trace of master. His nine changes of gods and demons were passed on to him by master, so he firmly believed that master must have lived to this day.


    Approaching and seeing each other''s face, Li Changsheng couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The other party is indeed a monk with extraordinary strength, but he is by no means his own master.


    "This is the mysterious seed I got from the ancient cave. The specific function is unknown. The starting price is one million."


    Taoist Baimei held a black seed in his hand.


    The seed is ordinary and no one will look at it when it is thrown on the ground, but no one will despise it in his hands.


    "A million."


    A voice of discussion came from the crowd.


    "It''s too cruel to sell a million seeds that don''t even know their functions."


    Someone muttered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What Taoist Baimei sells is not fake. Haven''t you heard that he got it from the ancient cave?"


    "But even if it''s not an ordinary thing, what''s the use of buying it back and planting it on the ground to make it grow?"


    Hearing this, the man immediately closed his mouth.


    Indeed, even if it is unusual, you must know what you can do.


    No matter how good the baby is, it''s useless to buy it back.


    Many people around are shaking their heads.


    But Li Changsheng''s eyes were attracted by the seed.


    He couldn''t see any effect of the seed, but he saw the lines on it. The lines were naturally formed and had several rhymes.


    "Mysterious, unusual."


    Li Changsheng commented.


    At this time, someone has begun to bid.


    "1.1 million."


    "1.2 million."


    "1.3 million."


    In an instant, it reached a high price of more than two million.


    The people who originally didn''t care also widened their eyes.


    "No, someone is willing to pay more than two million for a broken seed."


    "It''s not a trust. Take the opportunity to bid up the price."


    "Look, luohetu, the little owner of Shenyao group, is coming."


    A handsome young man in a suit, surrounded by several peers, came over.


    As soon as he appeared, even Taoist Baimei took the initiative to greet him, and the other party just nodded faintly, and then directly offered: "three million."


    There was a moment of silence in the field.


    More than two million people are also running in the name of Taoist Baimei. Now luohetu directly increases the price by 600000, which shows that it is inevitable to get it.


    Since Luohe plans to pay such a high price, it shows that the seed must be extraordinary, but several people present dare to rob the people of Shenyao group.


    Shenyao group is the organizer of Yaowang Valley rally. It can be said that in this area, like the earth emperor, it is not cost-effective because a seed offended Shenyao group.


    "Three hundred and one thousand times."


    "Three million twice."


    Luo Hetu looked proud.


    In the area of Yaowang Valley, who can compare with his Shenyao group, who dares not to sell the face of Shenyao group.


    Although I don''t know what the effect of this seed is, since Taoist Baimei got it from the cave, it must not be an ordinary product. Three million is an astronomical figure for others, but it''s only a drop in the bucket for the divine medicine group. If it''s useful, it''s useless. You have the right to have fun.


    Just as luohetu was ready to go over to pick seeds, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Five million."


    Suddenly, countless people followed the prestige.


    I saw a young man in casual clothes raise his palm.


    "Shit, did you make a mistake and directly increase the price by 2 million? It''s too rich."


    "This guy is brave enough to rob things from Luohe, the young master of Shenyao group."


    "Look at the way he wears and looks like a woodlouse, isn''t he going to make trouble?"


    Everyone talked and looked at Li Changsheng with incredible eyes.


    And next to Wu Xiaowan, they were all stupid.


    "Isn''t this guy a bodyguard next to Wu Xiaowan? How dare he shout out a price of $5 million."


    Xing Zhao''s brother and sister both looked puzzled.


    Even Wu Xiaowan was a little confused. In her opinion, even if Li Changsheng was not as mediocre as he appeared, his mouth was five million, which made Wu Xiaowan almost shout "you''re crazy" on the spot.


    Li Changsheng completely became the focus of everyone.


    And the Luohe map of the divine medicine group over there shows some Lingli in his eyes.


    A seed doesn''t matter. He dares to compete with him, which makes him very unhappy.

 Chapter 159

    "5 million."


    After Li Changsheng shouted out the price, it became the focus of the whole audience.


    After seeing his appearance clearly, it caused a lot of discussion.


    "Is there any mistake? This guy won''t come to make trouble? He can''t find a famous brand all over his body. He dares to open his mouth and pay back $5 million. Don''t you see that luohetu, a young man of Shenyao group, has a blue face?"


    "Raising the price so high is clearly against master Luo."


    "Is it the enemy of the Luo family? But he looks very strange."


    "If you want to be an enemy of the Luo family, you have to be worth more than 100 billion."


    The people talked and looked at Li Changsheng with countless eyes.


    "Is it for me?"


    Luo Hetu frowned, hesitated and said again.


    "Six million."


    He was already bleeding in his heart. He didn''t even know what the function of this seed was. He just began to think that it would cost up to 4 million. If Li Changsheng made it so, even for the face of his Luo family, he couldn''t stop the competition.


    Six hundred thousand seeds are the limit in the view of Luohe map.


    But Li Changsheng said again, "ten million."


    When Li Changsheng''s voice fell, the whole audience fell into silence and everyone was stunned.


    At the gathering in Yaowang Valley, several medicinal herbs that are old enough are sold at sky high prices every year, but it has never been possible to buy a seed with 10 million yuan.


    Wu Xiaowan was completely stupid. He just felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Do you have so much money? If you can''t get the money later, be careful to break your leg."


    Xing Rong rolled his eyes and muttered.


    She doesn''t believe that a broken bodyguard can take out 10 million. If there is 10 million, who is willing to come out as a bodyguard.


    Luohetu''s face completely changed. It''s not difficult for the Luo family to take out 10 million, but if people in the circle know that he takes 10 million to buy a seed that doesn''t know its function, I''m afraid he won''t be laughed at by many people.


    But if you don''t increase the price, you will be pressed down by this sudden young man. It will spread, and your reputation will also be bad.


    Finally, luohetu still didn''t speak again. 10 million is not a small number even for him.


    "This little friend, do you swipe your card or transfer money?"


    Taoist Baimei walked up to Li Changsheng with a smile and took out a POS machine, which surprised Li Changsheng. Unexpectedly, the old man looked 60 or 70 years old and kept pace with the times.


    Next to Wu Xiaowan pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve.


    "Ten million, that''s not a thousand dollars. Stop making trouble and compensate the Taoist priest quickly."


    Obviously, Wu Xiaowan doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng can really take out so much money now.


    Li Changsheng smiled, took out his bank card from his arms, brushed it on the POS machine, and soon the POS machine made a sound of printing vouchers.


    Wu Xiaowan''s hanging heart finally came down, which proved that swiping the card was successful, but the doubt in her eyes was deeper.


    Ten million, Li Changsheng brushed out without blinking, which made Wu Xiaowan start to think about Li Changsheng''s identity for the first time.


    If you don''t have a value of more than 10 million, who can carry 10 million pocket money with you.


    After swiping the card successfully, there was a uproar around.


    Many people waiting to see Li Changsheng lively, but they completely widened their eyes.


    A young man who didn''t know where to kill him showed them in this way that money is capricious.


    Next to Xing Zhao and Xing Rong, they almost dropped their eyes on the ground.


    Their brother and sister are also the rich second generation, but usually the family will give them less than one million pocket money a year at most. As for buying a sports car, parents still need to nod and agree. Like Li Changsheng, they take out 10 million, which is also the top in their circle.


    Xing Rong completely closed his mouth and dared not laugh again.


    The previous unbridled provocation was because, in her opinion, Li Changsheng was just a bodyguard of Wu Xiaowan, a poor boy, with a sense of superiority.


    But now for a moment, Li Changsheng''s status has been improved, which makes her have a feeling of looking up. Where dare she offend again.


    Even in Xing Rong''s eyes, Li Changsheng is no longer detestable, but glows. He feels that although Li Changsheng looks more ordinary, it would be a good choice to be a boyfriend.


    After swiping the card, he took the seeds from the old man and put them in his pocket. The old man took out his mobile phone and said with a smile: "my little brother is rich and powerful. If you add a wechat, you can sell anything directly to you in the future."


    He nodded. After Li Changsheng and the other party made friends with each other, he turned and left.


    Just after taking a few steps, a voice came from behind: "little brother, wait a minute. My childe wants to invite you over."


    A middle-aged man trotted up and said with a smile.


    "Who is your son?"


    Li Changsheng asked faintly.


    "My childe is luohetu, the young owner of Shenyao group. He is very interested in the seed you auctioned. He wants to know about it."


    "No time."


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly and turned to leave.


    He has never heard of the divine medicine group. As for the seeds, they are their own when they are auctioned. Why should they be studied for him.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man looked a little ugly. Finally, he snorted coldly and turned to the Luohe map over there.


    "Li Changsheng, this magic medicine group has great power in Yaowang valley. You shouldn''t have directly rejected him just now."


    Xing Zhao said with some worry.


    "Yes, although you took out $10 million to prove your identity, Shenyao group has hundreds of billions of wealth, and $10 million is nothing to luohetu. The reason why I didn''t compete with you just now was that I thought the seed wasn''t worth the price. I offended him, and I''m afraid he''ll deal with you next." Xing Rong added.


    "Can he still kill?"


    Wu Xiaowan said.


    "I''m not sure. What happens at the medicine King''s Valley medicinal gathering every year. Last year, a man was directly divided into corpses. Up to now, the murderer has not been found. As the most powerful force in this place, the Shenyao group''s means are unimaginable."


    "It''s really so terrible. What can I do?"


    Wu Xiaowan''s face completely changed.


    "Why don''t we leave now."


    Wu Xiaowan is really afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a magic medicine group."


    Li Changsheng smiled with disdain in his eyes.


    Xing Zhao looked in his eyes and sighed, showing some pity in his eyes.


    Next to Xing Rong, he said directly, "Li Changsheng, let''s go shopping separately. You offended luohetu. Don''t bother our brothers and sisters."


    "Xiao Wan, Li Changsheng refused to leave Yaowang valley now, perhaps because of his self-confidence, but I think you should keep a distance from him."


    Xing Zhao said tactfully that the meaning in the words is very clear. Wu Xiaowan and Li Changsheng are easily involved together.


    "This..."


    Wu Xiaowan hesitated and looked at Li Changsheng in some embarrassment. After all, Shenyao group is the local snake here. Li Changsheng is no longer powerful and out of reach. He can''t quench his thirst.


    "It''s all right. I just want to go around by myself."


    Li Changsheng brushed his lips. He knew that he was a plague God in the eyes of several people.


    "Well, go shopping by yourself. Xing Zhao and I will go there to see if there are any herbs I''m looking for."


    Wu Xiaowan looked at Li Changsheng with gratitude and thanked Li Changsheng for giving her a step down.


    Li Changsheng nodded and turned away directly.


    He and Wu Xiaowan were originally employed. Of course, we can''t expect each other to share weal and woe with him.


    But there are still some small losses in his heart. After all, although he has lived for countless years, he is still a man of flesh and blood. He will be happy, abandoned, betrayed and suspected.

 Chapter 160

    After Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan separated, they strolled around the meeting alone for a few times, and then took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Although there are a variety of medicinal materials on it, it seems that only one seed can enter his eyes.


    The seed looks black, less than three centimeters in size, but Li Changsheng always thinks it is extraordinary.


    Because of the above lines, a word of Tao was formed.


    Of course, this Tao refers to ancient hieroglyphs. Now people know very little except experts in literature and history, which is why Li Changsheng took 10 million to shoot seeds.


    Back to the hotel, I took the seed in my hand and looked at it carefully. I studied it all morning and got nothing.


    Lunch is still going to the restaurant of the hotel.


    Wu Xiaowan and Li Changsheng didn''t come back. Li Changsheng can guess that even if they went to the market, they must have dinner elsewhere. First, they were afraid of embarrassment and too much contact with themselves. Second, Xing Zhao finally got the opportunity to get along with Wu Xiaowan alone all the way. Without Li Changsheng''s light bulb, Eating is naturally very comfortable.


    Halfway through the meal, Li Changsheng obviously felt that the atmosphere in the restaurant was a little different. When he looked up, he saw a woman in white walking around surrounded by several bodyguards. Her aura was extremely strong. Most importantly, her face was beautiful to the extreme.


    "Close the moon and shame the flower", Li Changsheng first thought of the word in his mind, followed by a bitter smile on his face.


    I have to sigh the word fate, because this woman is the Nangong dream that impressed Li Changsheng.


    Because Li Changsheng sat not far from the door, Nangong Jingmeng saw him at the first sight after he came in.


    I thought Nangong Jingmeng would nod at most even if he saw himself on this occasion. Unexpectedly, after hesitation, Nangong Jingmeng came to Li Changsheng''s table.


    "What a coincidence."


    At this moment, Nangong Jingmeng, the goddess in the eyes of everyone in the whole restaurant, took the initiative to say hello to Li Changsheng, and then asked, "I don''t know if I can have lunch with you?"


    Even Li Changsheng was stunned, and then nodded.


    "Of course."


    Nangong Jingmeng sat down, and the bodyguards automatically kept three steps away from her.


    "Did Mr. Li come to Yaowang Valley to buy Herbs?"


    Nangong Jingmeng''s face showed some curiosity.


    "I don''t deserve it, sir. Just call me longevity."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Yes, I came with a friend. What about you, Nangong girl? I also came to buy Herbs?"


    "Girl?"


    Nangong was stunned and smiled.


    "Yes, the most important thing is to meet someone."


    Then he suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "Changsheng, listen to me that you are very good. I don''t know if you are interested in being a bodyguard for me. These guys behind me are really useless."


    Nangong Jingmeng spoke like this. The bodyguards behind her not only didn''t show displeasure, but lowered their heads with a little shame.


    "Bodyguard? Bodyguard again."


    Li Changsheng was speechless.


    "Yesterday someone asked me to be a bodyguard. Now she has regarded me as the God of plague. Are you sure you want me to be your bodyguard?"


    Hearing what Li Changsheng said, Nangong Jingmeng''s eyes showed some thinking, but he still nodded and said, "sure, I''m not afraid of trouble."


    "Well, I have nothing to do anyway."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At this time, the waiter came over and handed the menu. Nangong Jingmeng directly pointed to Li Changsheng.


    "Give me one like him."


    The dishes came up soon, but before they could finish, a bodyguard came forward, bent down and whispered, "Miss, it''s reported that that one has also come today."


    Nangong Jingmeng nodded and said, "I guessed it long ago."


    While talking, he glanced at Li Changsheng who was leaning against the chair drinking tea without leaving a trace, waved his hand, asked the bodyguard to step down, and then said to Li Changsheng, "I''ll take you to buy a suit of clothes."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng did not refuse.


    After dinner, he drove directly to a large shopping mall nearby. Nangong Jingmeng chose a black suit for Li Changsheng, matched it with a white shirt, and changed into new clothes. It really brightened people''s eyes.


    But Li Changsheng was used to wearing casual clothes and was not used to it for a while.


    I have been observing Li Changsheng''s Nangong dream. Seeing Li Changsheng''s actions, I can''t help but show some disappointment in my eyes.


    According to the news from Liu Duoduo, Li Changsheng is not only strong, but also the most important thing is to let Yang Xiaowei''s father and son stop fighting and let Huang Bingzhong''s parents dare not retaliate. She has been speculating about Li Changsheng''s identity. At worst, she should be a rich second generation with some forces in her family, but now it is obviously different from Liu Duoduo''s description.


    "Duoduo seems to be exaggerating. I don''t know if his skill also has water? Otherwise, I really have to ask for more luck tonight."


    After leaving the mall, it was already 3 p.m. Nangong Jingmeng found a coffee shop and sat waiting with Li Changsheng. During this period, she was a little uneasy. Finally, when she was about to leave at 5 o''clock, she couldn''t help saying: "Today''s business is not simple. If something happens, you can leave by yourself. Don''t worry about me. In my capacity, they don''t dare to touch me. I shouldn''t drag you into the water."


    Hearing Nangong''s startled dream, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    In fact, he had guessed something long ago. A woman like Nangong Jingmeng is actually more calm than most men, but today her performance is clearly in great difficulties, otherwise she wouldn''t let him be her bodyguard if she saw herself in the restaurant.


    It''s not that she thinks Li Changsheng is strong enough, she just doesn''t want to give up any hope.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Li Changsheng came to the bottom of a building with Lincoln business in Nangong.


    This should be regarded as the most prosperous area and the tallest building in Yaowang valley.


    Li Changsheng is too lazy to count how many floors it has, but this building is much higher than all nearby buildings, which means that it stands out from the crowd and is king in the world.


    Its name is also in line with its height. Its name is "jin''ao building", which should mean taking the lead.


    The building was magnificent. Li Changsheng looked up and couldn''t help thinking of the Kunlun mountain where he studied with his master. In front of the hut, he could see a mountain directly into the sky at the first sight every morning, which was a bit similar to the building.


    Li Changsheng was in a trance. According to Nangong Jingmeng, Lai was clearly shocked by the momentum of the building.


    It was more like a child from the countryside. She couldn''t help shaking her head when she saw the shock of a big city for the first time. She was more sure that what her nephew Liu Duoduo said had a lot of moisture.


    "Huang Bingzhong and Yang Xiaowei''s father and son chose to stop fighting, perhaps for other reasons, not Li Changsheng''s identity and energy."

 Chapter 161

    Entering the jin''ao building, there is a dinner party today, which is said to be held by a big man in Yaowang valley. Through this rally, all kinds of great gods are gathered. This banquet is very lively.


    When Nangong Jingmeng and Li Changsheng came, the banquet had not officially started, but many people arrived in advance.


    After a phone call, Nangong Jingmeng took Li Changsheng straight to a luxurious box.


    European style decoration, magnificent, large room.


    When Nangong Jingmeng and Li Changsheng appeared, a middle-aged man had been waiting for a long time. He was holding a red wine cup in his hand, shaking it gently, wearing a suit with all the buttons fastened tightly, which showed that he was definitely a very rigorous and serious person.


    When the man saw Nangong''s dream, he stood up.


    When Nangong Jingmeng and Li Changsheng sat down, the other party sat down and looked at Nangong Jingmeng''s eyes. They couldn''t hide their appreciation. They just felt a bit of exploration when they swept Li Changsheng''s cheek.


    "Jingmeng, I''ve heard about you. I''m glad you can call me, but you should also know that if I come forward to help you resolve the power of the divine medicine group, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. I like to be straight to the point, and I can''t help in vain. You also know my feelings for you. As long as you nod your head, I''ll be willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire ¡£¡±


    Li Changsheng sat aside. The other party poured a glass of red wine in front of him, but he didn''t drink it.


    He could also tell from the other party''s words that Nangong Jingmeng was in trouble and needed the man in front of him to help resolve it, but the man peeped into Nangong Jingmeng''s beauty and wanted to marry her. He was at least ten years older than Nangong Jingmeng.


    Nangong''s startled dream heard that Yan Jiao''s body was slightly shocked, but his face soon returned to nature.


    "Boss Guo..."


    Before she finished, the man interrupted.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Although I appreciate you very much, it won''t be difficult. You can take your time."


    The middle-aged man took out a cigarette from the table and handed it to Li Changsheng, then lit it by himself.


    Li Changsheng was not polite either. He took the cigarette. In addition to talking about the topic that made Nangong''s face look ugly at the beginning, the man changed the topic and talked about the world.


    He is very knowledgeable and has a refined temperament. If he is not old, he is a bit talented and beautiful with Nangong''s dream.


    Nangong Jingmeng also quickly put aside his miscellaneous thoughts and talked with each other about some interesting stories in the industry.


    Instead, Li Changsheng sat there and did nothing after smoking a cigarette. His identity seemed a little embarrassed.


    During this period, Nangong Jingmeng introduced the identity of the other party to Li Changsheng. The boss of a large pharmaceutical company is regarded as a benchmark in the industry.


    When introducing Li Changsheng to the other party, he did not say that he was his own bodyguard, but called him a friend, which was somewhat vague. Coupled with Li Changsheng''s simple temperament, he made a judgment.


    The middle-aged man heard that Li Changsheng''s identity did not show any contempt, but his eyes were a little less alert.


    After half an hour, the man looked at his watch and stood up.


    He said that he had some old friends coming. Let Nangong Jingmeng think about it.


    Nangong Jingmeng fell into silence after the other party left. Xiumei frowned slightly. It was obvious that she was struggling in her heart.


    Li Changsheng did not disturb Nangong''s meditation. He quietly went to the door, closed the door and went to a corner.


    Next to him, a thin figure appeared and stood respectfully. It was Peng Tiexin.


    Since the last boxing match, Peng Tiexin has been following Li Changsheng and is always at Li Changsheng''s disposal.


    "Call Xu Xiaolin immediately and ask him to check the identity of Nangong Jingmeng and what happened to her recently. Call me back as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Peng Tiexin nodded, turned and disappeared in Li Changsheng''s sight.


    Peng Tiexin once worked as a mercenary abroad. He is proficient in assassination tracking. His stealth ability is very superb. If he doesn''t use divine knowledge and looks with the naked eye, even Li Changsheng can''t find his trace sometimes.


    After telling Peng Tiexin, Li Changsheng turned and walked into the room.


    At this time, Nangong Jingmeng''s face had returned to normal.


    "You''re a bodyguard running around. You''re not competent."


    Nangong Jingmeng made a joke on Li Changsheng, but it obviously meant to force a smile.


    "Nangong girl, I don''t think that middle-aged man is worthy of you."


    Li Changsheng sat down directly. Nangong Jingmeng shook his head.


    "He is a big boss worth hundreds of billions. He plays an important role in the whole north medicine industry. If he says anything, I don''t know how many young and beautiful girls want to be close to him."


    "The legendary tycoon?"


    Li Changsheng spit out a few words.


    Nangong''s startled dream couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "You''re satirizing me that I''m going to get rich?"


    "Has Nangong decided to marry him?"


    "Alas!"


    A touch of sadness flashed in Nangong Jingmeng''s eyes.


    "If it were me, of course I would not choose to compromise, but if I refused, hundreds of people would suffer together. You can''t understand many things in the big family. Sometimes I really envy people like you. Being an ordinary person, unrestrained and free, can realize real freedom."


    "That''s because the power in your hand is not strong enough."


    Li Changsheng picked up the glass and took a sip of red wine, but the next moment he vomited into the nearby trash can.


    "What kind of broken wine is this? It''s sour. It''s really hard to drink."


    "This bottle of wine is worth more than 200000 yuan. You spit out tens of thousands of yuan at least. It''s really outrageous."


    Nangong Jingmeng said angrily.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and muttered, "I can''t taste it."


    However, after he made such a fuss, Nangong was obviously in a much better mood.


    "Nangong girl, the reason why you hired me as a bodyguard is also because of the difficulties you are facing now. Since you have a bodyguard like me, you naturally don''t need this old man. I can help you solve anything. Do you want to think about it and marry me? Although I don''t have the money of this old man, I''m young and strong and have a good kidney."


    "Cut."


    Nangong shrugged in disdain.


    "I don''t see that you have a glib side, but if I choose between you and Guo Yue, I will really choose you. Unfortunately, I''m willing to be useless. Unless you can help me solve my difficulties like him, just don''t say it''s you. Even if Guo Yue comes forward, I''m afraid I can''t really settle it. This is the second reason why I''m worried. Otherwise, I''ll sacrifice my family I''m still willing to do it. "


    "How do you know I can''t handle it?"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed some playfulness.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a big man broke in directly.


    It was obvious that Nangong Jingmeng suddenly clenched his jade hands at the moment when the other party appeared, and his face was a little nervous.

 Chapter 162

    The other party didn''t even knock at the door, so he broke in directly.


    Nangong Jingmeng''s bodyguards all stood up and looked at each other warily.


    The other party didn''t seem to pay attention to the bodyguards at all, but looked at Nangong with cold eyes.


    "Miss Nangong, my childe heard that you were coming and specially asked you to come. He said he admired your courage."


    The man is more than 1.8 meters tall and thick, especially the explosive muscles in front of his chest, giving people a sense of oppression.


    This is definitely a hard stubble. When you turn your eyes, it gives you a cold and sharp feeling. This person''s fierce spirit is born first, and then honed the day after tomorrow. The first feeling is a sharp long knife.


    Li Changsheng has been watching the strong man since the other party appeared. The other party has definitely seen blood, which can be seen from his eyes.


    "Tell your childe that he doesn''t have the qualification to let me go, unless his father comes out."


    Although Nangong Jingmeng was nervous, her face did not show half a point. Obviously, this is the real crisis she will face tonight.


    "Miss Nangong, don''t be shameless. Yaowang Valley is the territory of our Luo family. You can''t refute the face of our childe."


    "It can be refuted, but it can''t be refuted. I know after trying. Even if luohetu himself is here, I still talk like this, and you''re just his dog. Dare you speak like this in front of me."


    Nangong Jingmeng also had anger on his face.


    "Miss Nangong, since you won''t go there, I have to offend you."


    The man took a step forward, and a powerful momentum immediately surpassed the spot.


    Finally, Nangong Jingmeng''s bodyguards couldn''t help reaching out to stop him.


    It''s a pity that when they just got on each other''s arm, they were gently shaken by the other party. Two bodyguards flew out. Before the other four had time to fight, they were hit in the chest by the other party''s left and right, and only two flew out. They were completely shocked by the other party''s momentum and took the initiative to step back, but they didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Although Nangong Jingmeng had long expected such a result, she was still deeply disappointed in her eyes, so she subconsciously looked at Li Changsheng sitting next to her, but saw the young man sitting there with an indifferent expression, and the last glimmer of hope was suddenly destroyed.


    Nangong Jingmeng''s mouth showed a bitter smile. The bodyguards he hired at a high price were of no help. It was naive to expect a guy who hasn''t graduated from college to help him block the evil god.


    The strong man also looked at Li Changsheng sitting there, and his mouth showed some disdain. Then he strode towards Nangong Jingmeng.


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head, smiled at Nangong Jingmeng, and then shouted, "Peng Tiexin."


    The voice fell, and a thin figure appeared in the room in front of Nangong Jingmeng.


    Li Changsheng was very satisfied with the appearance speed of Peng Tiexin, while Nangong Jingmeng next to him looked puzzled.


    The strong man looked at Peng Tiexin who suddenly appeared. His eyes showed some ferocity. His voice was cold and said, "get away."


    Peng Tiexin didn''t answer him, but looked back at Li Changsheng.


    "What should I do with him, sir?"


    "Break your leg and throw it out."


    Li Changsheng lit a cigarette and puffed.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was the protagonist in the room, not the bodyguard of Nangong Jingmeng.


    "OK."


    Peng Tiexin didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, just nodded.


    Looking at the strong man, he said with a smile: "Mr. Li said, break a leg, do you have a problem?"


    "There''s NIMA."


    The strong man couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Although the thin guy appeared in a strange way, he just thought he was focusing on Nangong Jingmeng. He didn''t notice. Now he dared to provoke him and let him not be angry.


    Li Changsheng looked at Nangong Jingmeng with a frown and knew that she didn''t believe that Peng Tiexin could stop the fierce man, but he just nodded at Peng Tiexin.


    So, the guy who stared angrily and planned to scare Peng Tiexin in his momentum first felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and then his 1.8 meter body flew out like a sandbag.


    Flying outside the door, he just got up and wanted to fight back. Peng Tiexin had bullied him and cut his neck with a knife.


    So, the guy who was just arrogant fainted on the ground.


    Hands and feet are sharp and not sloppy.


    Everyone present was surprised, and several bodyguards were completely stupid.


    They had a fight with the strong man just now. Naturally, they understood the horror of the strong man.


    The thin Peng Tiexin, however, put the other party down so easily that he dared not despise him at this moment.


    When Peng Tiexin was ready to break the other party''s leg as instructed by Li Changsheng, Nangong woke up and hurriedly said, "forget it, just faint. There''s no need to make things big."


    Peng Tiexin''s eyes looked at Li Changsheng. When he saw Li Changsheng nodding, he got up and disappeared into the public''s sight again.


    Soon someone found the unconscious man, carried him away, and closed the door of the room again.


    Nangong was surprised and dreamy. He looked at Li Changsheng curiously.


    "Was that your friend just now?"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "To be exact, he is a subordinate of my friend and acts as my bodyguard temporarily."


    "So it is."


    Nangong''s dream is like thinking.


    "I thought what Duoduo told me was exaggerated. I underestimated him."


    Nangong Jingmeng murmured to himself, looked at Li Changsheng again and said, "he is just a dog under the other party''s hand. The next step is the main player. His identity is luohetu, the young owner of Shenyao group. You should think clearly. Do you want to go out with me? If you leave here, I don''t blame you."


    "Luohetu, it''s him."


    Li Changsheng thought of the auction of seeds at the party today, and he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "What? Do you know him?"


    Nanguo asked in surprise and doubt.


    "Yes, but I have a holiday with him."


    "Why did you offend luohetu? The Luo family is not easy to offend within the scope of Yaowang valley."


    "It''s just a small matter. The Luo family is too small-minded, but it''s not easy to provoke him, and I''m even worse. So you should be glad to hire me as a bodyguard and help you beat the Luo family down later."


    Li Changsheng patted his chest and promised.


    "Ha ha!"


    Nangong covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Your serious boasting almost convinced me."


    Then he took out a bank card from his bag and pushed it in front of Li Changsheng.


    "This is your reward this time. The Luo family is far from what you see on the surface. Your bodyguard is very powerful. I also believe your family background is unusual, but I don''t want to trouble you."


    Then he got up and walked to the door.

 Chapter 163

    After Nangong Jingmeng left the box, Peng Tiexin appeared next to Li Changsheng.


    "Sir, boss Xu has found out that Nangong Jingmeng is the daughter of Nangong family. Nangong family used to be one of the famous families in China, but they have declined over the years. Especially Nangong Jingmeng, whose pulse is separated from the main pulse. Now they mainly do some herbal medicine business."


    "A few days ago, because the formula of a drug offended the divine medicine group, which was like a overlord in the whole northern pharmaceutical industry. Because of this, the divine medicine group kept suppressing the Nangong family. Today, the Nangong family has been greatly injured after being suppressed several times and is about to lose its strength."


    "When I came to the medicine King Valley this time, Nangong Jingmeng wanted to negotiate with the divine medicine group luohetu. However, the divine medicine group was bent on annexing the Nangong family. I''m afraid the result of the negotiation was not ideal."


    Hearing Peng Tiexin''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    After understanding the whole story and observing Nangong Jingmeng''s words and deeds, he knew that he was afraid that the negotiation would break down today and might even turn against the Luo family.


    "Well, I see."


    Li Changsheng waved, and then followed out of the box.


    In the hall, the banquet officially began.


    Today''s banquet has guests from all over the world. Most of them are bosses of the pharmaceutical industry. They want to buy some precious medicinal materials through the medicinal materials gathering in Yaowang valley.


    Others want to find some prescriptions for treating diseases. After all, in addition to various herbs, there are also miracle doctors from all over the country. Every year, there are several prescriptions for treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. After these pharmaceutical companies'' operation, packaging and listing, they finally make a lot of money.


    Li Changsheng found an empty seat and sat down. He picked up a cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He doesn''t know anyone here and is completely idle.


    "Little brother, look at your face. I don''t know which Pharmaceutical Group''s childe?"


    A young man took the initiative to sit down next to Li Changsheng and introduced himself. He said his name was wenle. He came to Yaowang valley with his father to see the world. He was a rich second generation.


    His father brought him to the banquet, one is to open his eyes, and the other is to make him know some contacts.


    He had just met several rich second-generation people. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he felt a little dizzy in his skull. He went to the edge to have a rest. He just saw Li Changsheng and asked casually.


    After all, no one can come to the party.


    "I''m not a rich second generation. I''m just a bodyguard."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said.


    "Bodyguard?"


    Wen Le was stunned, then smiled and said, "brother, don''t joke. If you are a bodyguard, how can you sit here swaggeringly? Your customers can''t fire you?"


    "I''ve been fired, so I took the opportunity to eat and drink here."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile, playing with the bank card in his hand.


    "Are you really a bodyguard?"


    Wen Le looked at Li Changsheng''s clothes. Although they were famous brands, they did lack the temperament of the rich second generation.


    "Brother, since you''re fired, it''s fate to meet me. Why don''t you help me? I happen to lack a handy subordinate around me."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and refused.


    "I''ve given up my career as a bodyguard and plan to change my career."


    "All right."


    Wen Le smiled, put his hands behind his head and leaned against the sofa to close his eyes.


    Since Li Changsheng is only a bodyguard, there is no value for him to make friends.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the crowd.


    A young man came in the crowd.


    With the appearance of the young man, the whole audience focused on the past.


    Many bosses who had been talking and laughing also took the initiative to welcome them.


    "What happened?"


    Wenle, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, opened his eyes and asked.


    When I saw the young man, my face showed some relief.


    "It turned out to be the map of dashaoluo river of Shenyao group."


    "Didn''t your father let you open your eyes? Why don''t you go and meet naluo River map?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually.


    Wen Le shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "what''s my identity? I''m not qualified to directly know the Luo family. Even my father is not qualified."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "It''s you. If you can be a bodyguard for the Luo family, it''s arrogant. I''m not sure I can get your light next time."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng just smiled and whispered, "he deserves it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Le showed a look of doubt.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng continued to look at the Luohe River map.


    At this time, Luo Hetu walked directly to the central table after greeting the people, and there was Nangong Jingmeng sitting.


    "Wow! Isn''t that the eldest lady of Nangong family? She''s so beautiful. He''s the goddess in my heart."


    Wen Le said with exaggeration, and the eyes were eager to stare out.


    "Miss Nangong is so brave. She dares to come to Yaowang Valley alone and hurt my subordinates. It seems that you don''t pay much attention to me, Luo family."


    Luo Hetu stared at Nangong''s startled dream, his eyes full of gloom.


    "Luohetu, the eldest lady of Nangong family, you sent a subordinate to threaten me. I just gave him some lessons. Why? Your master is not happy to beat your dog?"


    Nangong Jingmeng slowly stood up, with frost all over his face.


    "My subordinates are not as skilled as people. I have nothing to say, but I don''t know who the hero is. You might as well stand up and let me see if he has three heads and six arms and dares to move me. He doesn''t want to go out of the party alive." luohetu sneered.


    "You don''t need to know who he is. This time, I just want to ask you Shenyao group to raise your hand and let my Nangong family go. I''m willing to give 10 billion to show my sincerity."


    "Hehe! Miss Nangong, you are humorous. You should send beggars for 10 billion. As long as I don''t stop, your Nangong family will soon roll out of the pharmaceutical industry. Such a big cake in the north will be owned by our Shenyao group. How can 10 billion be enough? If you want us to stop, unless 100 billion."


    Luohe Tu''s words fell, and Nangong''s face became iron blue.


    Ten billion is enough to break the Nangong family''s bones and muscles. I''m afraid 100 billion will be ruined.


    "Why don''t you grab it?"


    Nangong Jingmeng angrily said.


    "If you don''t give it, you can''t let me stop the divine medicine group."


    "Hum!"


    Nangong Jingmeng clenched his fist and said, "do you really think my Nangong family has no resistance? If you''re in a hurry, you''ll kill the fish and catch the net."


    Then he turned to several bodyguards and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    The cold opening of Luohe map.


    "I can''t stop you from leaving, Miss Nangong, but your people hurt my subordinates. You must give me an explanation."

 Chapter 164

    Nangong was shocked and turned slowly.


    "Luohetu, what do you want? Titan is already the first general in front of your father. He was knocked unconscious by my bodyguard just now, and Nangong Wu, the first expert of Nangong family, is on his way. I believe he will arrive soon. He also brought my Nangong family escort. Even in your Luo family''s territory, you may not be able to take advantage of it."


    Nangong said fiercely.


    She didn''t lie. The reason why she asked Li Changsheng to be her bodyguard was that Li Changsheng left before the Nangong family arrived. One was to protect Li Changsheng, the other was that the Nangong family was about to arrive, and she didn''t have to be afraid of luohetu.


    "Nangong family escort?"


    Hearing Nangong''s startling dream, there was a burst of noise around him.


    "It is said that the Nangong family cultivates their own team. They are very powerful and brave. They all exist with one as ten."


    "Especially Nangong Wu, the first expert of Nangong family, is said to have been a layman disciple in Shaolin Temple in his early years. He is very strong in horizontal Kung Fu practice."


    "Luo Hetu kicked the iron plate this time, and according to Nangong Jingmeng''s words, the first battle general titan of the Luo family was defeated by Nangong Jingmeng''s bodyguards.


    Everyone around talked about it.


    They are also big men in the pharmaceutical industry. They are very familiar with the Nangong family and the Luo family.


    "Hey, my friend, listen. Someone else''s bodyguard can defeat Titan, the first war general of the Luo family. If you have this ability, you won''t be fired."


    Wenle nearby was probably idle and bored, and took the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng.


    "I''m not sure. How do you know I can''t defeat the first general of the Luo family?"


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "Just you? Hehe!"


    Wen Yue didn''t say much, but the disdain in his eyes was obvious.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    A group of strong men in black, led by a middle-aged man, directly pushed aside the crowd and broke in. There were more than 30 people, all of whom were strong and fierce.


    There was a rich second generation who didn''t know what he was thinking. He was in the middle of the road and was directly dragged aside with his head.


    The rich second generation just wanted to get angry, but when they came into contact with the fierce eyes of the strong man, they finally closed their mouth.


    At this time, someone in the field has recognized the identity of the newcomer, Nangong Wu, the first expert of Nangong family, and the first escort of Nangong family.


    I saw this group of people go to Nangong Jingmeng''s front, stand neatly, and then respectfully say, "I''ve seen you, miss."


    The voices of more than 30 strong men were neat and loud, with amazing momentum.


    Suddenly, everyone in the field was shocked by the momentum and fell into silence.


    Nangong Jingmeng finally breathed a sigh of relief and opened a chair next to him and sat down.


    The middle-aged man took a step forward and said, "I met young master Luo at xianangong''s Nangong Wu. This time I came to escort my young lady back to the northwest. I''m sure young master Luo won''t have a problem?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice is neither humble nor loud, but his momentum is not inferior to that of Luohe map. In particular, he has a rash spirit, which is easy to remind people of 108 heroes in Liangshan.


    Just when everyone thought that luohetu would compromise in the face of the first escort of Nangong family, luohetu directly said, "your lady''s bodyguard hurt my people. Of course, Nangong Wu, don''t think that if you bring more than 30 hands down, I will be afraid of you. Do you think that luohetu really has only this energy?"


    Hearing Luo Hetu''s words, Nangong Wu frowned.


    "Young master Luo, do you still want to fight with the first escort of Nangong family? Don''t say it''s you. Even your father doesn''t have the courage here."


    "I''ve always had a lot of courage."


    Luohe Tu snorted coldly.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave 10 billion as the medical expenses for my men, otherwise none of you can get out of this door today."


    As soon as luohetu waved his hand, numerous bodyguards appeared behind him, forming a confrontation with the Nangong family.


    "Luo family, it seems that you are not ready to solve it peacefully today?"


    Nangong Wu is also a cruel man. He has to take a step directly.


    The two bodyguards of luohetu rushed up immediately, and as soon as they shot, they were hit with both fists and flew out directly.


    The remaining bodyguards didn''t have time to take action. Nangong Wu had reached luohetu''s body and pinched luohetu''s neck with his fingers like steel claws.


    "Young master Luo, you must have heard of my Nangong martial arts. If you don''t let me leave today, I''ll crush your throat."


    But luohetu had no fear on his face, just with a sneer.


    "You''d better let me go now, or you''ll regret it."


    "Really?"


    Nangong Wu''s eyes showed a fierce color. He was about to teach luohetu some lessons. Suddenly, his body was like CLP, "Tengteng" stepped back three steps, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    A man in a Taoist robe came out slowly.


    "With me here, I see who can dare to hurt young master Luo?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, Luo Hetu''s face showed a happy look and respectfully said, "I''ve seen Master Liu."


    "Master Liu? Who?"


    "Seeing that he is wearing a Taoist robe, he should be a Taoist."


    "Luohetu hired a Taoist to play tricks. Do you want to defeat Nangong Wu with a Taoist?"


    Many people around talked about it.


    Nangong Wu looks like a great enemy.


    "You did it just now?"


    Just now Nangong Wu started to fight luohetu. Suddenly, he felt a current coming from his palm and hurried back.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t even see who shot, and I was afraid.


    "If you dare to attack young master Luo, I''m just giving you a little warning. Now, according to young master Luo''s instructions, I''ll take 10 billion yuan to take your young lady away. Otherwise, I don''t care about you. The escort of Nangong family must stay with me today."


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to play tricks in front of me because you know some tricks. I''d like to learn what you''re good at?"


    Although Nangong Wu was frightened back just now, he didn''t do any harm to his body, so he was brave again.


    "You are really stubborn."


    Liu Chong sneered, waved his palm, and suddenly a strong wind rose out of thin air. A transparent handprint was instantly printed on nangongwu''s chest a few meters away.


    Nangong Wu vomited blood from his mouth, flew back five or six meters and fell to the ground. His body struggled constantly, his face was very pale, and he was obviously seriously injured.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent.


    Nangong Wu is known as the first master of Nangong family and has a great reputation in the whole northern Wulin. But now the other party can''t stand it with a gentle wave from a distance of a few meters. It''s like a myth.


    Nangong Jingmeng, who had already put his heart in his stomach, also showed a look of horror on his face.


    More than 30 members of Nangong family''s guard team watched Nangong Wu spit blood, but no one dared to rush up. It''s really weird and terrible.


    Although they all have great strength, they have never seen such immortal means.


    After slapping Nangong Wu, Liu Chong didn''t bother to look at him again, but looked at Nangong Jingmeng sitting there.


    "Who was the bodyguard who injured young master Luo''s subordinates at that time? I''d like to learn his tricks."

 Chapter 165

    "The expert who hurt young master Luo''s men, please come out."


    Liu Chong glanced at several bodyguards in Nangong''s startled dream, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Because he didn''t feel the breath of a strong man on these bodyguards, it shows that the people who hurt luohetu''s men are not among these bodyguards.


    Liu Chong''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes were searching one after another.


    Although Titan, the first master of the Luo family, is not as powerful as Nangong family''s Nangong martial arts, he is also a famous figure in the northern Wulin. He was hurt by Nangong Jingmeng''s bodyguard. Master Liu, who beat Nangong martial arts to spit blood, even gave him the tips of naming his name and teaching him his tricks.


    People are curious about what kind of person they are.


    However, after seeing Liu Chong''s magical power, we don''t think Nangong Jingmeng''s bodyguard can really play any role.


    "It''s just the second Nangong Wu."


    "I''m afraid the bodyguard didn''t dare to stand up after seeing Master Liu''s divine skill."


    Many people are shaking their heads and sighing.


    Time passed minute by minute, but no one stood up.


    "My bodyguard is not my real bodyguard. He just came to protect me temporarily. He has left."


    Nangong Jingmeng said.


    She naturally noticed Li Changsheng sitting on the edge, but since she appeared, she didn''t say hello to Li Changsheng, just for fear of implicating Li Changsheng.


    She believes that Li Changsheng is not so stupid. Seeing the strength of Master Liu, he will hide there obediently. As long as he doesn''t come out, he can escape this disaster.


    After ten minutes, no one stood up.


    Nangong Wu reluctantly got up from the ground and stood behind Nangong Jingmeng, his head bowed down, very depressed and full of frustration.


    Nangong Jingmeng and several other bodyguards were all ashamed.


    At that time, they didn''t play any role against the Titans. Li Changsheng beat them. Now they still can''t play a role.


    "It seems that the young man doesn''t dare to stand up. He''s really going to plant here today."


    Several bodyguards thought silently.


    "Where is the man who hurt young master Luo?"


    Liu Chong snorted coldly and waved his hand. A bodyguard next to Nangong Jingmeng was knocked out by invisible forces and smashed a table in the distance into pieces.


    At the same time, the whole person kept twitching on the ground and foaming at the mouth.


    Nangong Jingmeng''s bodyguards were so frightened that they were like enemies.


    Even Nangong Jingmeng couldn''t keep calm.


    "Who hurt young master Luo''s subordinates? If you don''t let him stand up, I''ll clean up your people one by one, including Miss Nangong yourself."


    Liu Chong came out this time because he was entrusted by Shenyao group with a lot of money. Naturally, he wanted to work hard for Luohe Tu.


    "Hasn''t anyone said yet?"


    Liu Chong waved again.


    Another bodyguard flew out.


    In the end, he had completely lost his patience and waved a palm directly. More than 30 people of Nangong''s first escort lay on the ground in an instant.


    This time, Nangong Jingmeng also fell into despair.


    Nangong family''s escort team traverses the northwest, but master Liu''s hands are as vulnerable as earth avalanche tile dogs.


    Nangong Wu smiles bitterly. Is Nangong family really going to plant here today?


    Just when Liu Chong beat all the escorts of Nangong family to fight against Nangong''s dream, suddenly a figure stood up.


    "Master Liu, I know who hurt the Titan."


    A middle-aged man was wearing a suit and playing with a pair of jade walnuts, but it was Guo Yue, the big boss of the same medicinal industry.


    "Oh? Who are you?"


    Liu Chong''s eyes showed some doubt.


    "It turned out to be boss Guo. He has strong strength in the northern medicinal industry. He can be regarded as my predecessor."


    Luo Hetu said.


    "I see."


    Liu Chong took back his eyes on Nangong Jingmeng and said, "boss Guo, I don''t know who hurt young master Luo''s subordinates. Please point it out."


    Liu Chong naturally doesn''t catch a cold with the boss of any medicine, but his voice is a little more gentle in the face of Luohe map.


    "Guo Yue, you can''t do that."


    Nangong Jingmeng said angrily.


    But Guo Yue didn''t answer, but smiled and said, "that man was at the banquet. He didn''t leave. He just sat on the edge."


    Then he pointed to the position where Li Changsheng and Wen Le were sitting.


    Seeing Guo Yue''s fingers pointing out suddenly, Wen Le, who was originally enjoying the excitement, was so frightened that he quickly stood up and waved his hand and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me."


    A middle-aged man also hurried out and said to luohetu, "young master Luo, this is a dog. It''s definitely not Nangong''s bodyguard."


    Luo Hetu also frowned slightly. He had seen Wen Le once. Although he didn''t say anything, he was barely impressed at the moment.


    "Of course I don''t mean him, but the one sitting next to him."


    In an instant, all eyes focused on Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Li Changsheng also slowly stood up.


    "Brother, did you really hurt luohetu''s men?"


    Wen Le swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak, just smiled and nodded.


    For a moment, Wen Le quickly hid away from the plague and said loudly, "I have nothing to do with him, but I happen to sit together."


    Indeed, although he is also a rich second generation, his family''s power is too small to compare with people like luohetu. If he is misunderstood by luohetu because he sits with Li Changsheng, he can''t really jump into the Yellow River.


    Wen Le''s performance disappointed Li Changsheng, but he didn''t say anything. It''s human nature after all.


    He shook his head and walked slowly to the center of the field.


    At this time, the whole audience''s eyes moved with his body. As he came, the crowd automatically made way.


    When Guo Yue pointed to Li Changsheng''s position, Nangong Jingmeng whispered, "bad."


    At this time, seeing Li Changsheng coming, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Li Changsheng had nothing to do with this matter, but he was involved because of her.


    Master Liu is even more mysterious. Even Nangong Wu''s strength can''t bear each other''s move. Isn''t Li Changsheng going to die when he comes out.


    "He''s just one of my bodyguards. It''s none of his business. Mr. Luo, please spare him. I''m willing to give him 10 billion."


    Nangong Jingmeng said these words, and Nangong Wu beside him turned crazy.


    Ten billion yuan is definitely not a small sum of money for today''s Nangong family. It may affect the fate of Nangong family.


    Who knows, luohetu shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy is very important to miss Nangong. Although 10 billion is very attractive, I don''t know your bodyguard is this boy. 10 billion is not enough. Unless you give 20 billion, he won''t leave here intact today."


    "This..."


    Nangong was so frightened that her body trembled.


    For the current Nangong family, 20 billion yuan is almost impossible to bear.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t go too far. Run away. You ran away. They dare not hurt me."


    Nangong cried anxiously.


    But Li Changsheng just smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would help you beat luohetu all over the ground to find teeth."


    Then he kept walking, looked at Liu Chong, who was standing there in a daze, and said, "Master Liu, I heard you want to experience my skills?"

 Chapter 166

    In the field, as Li Changsheng came, he drew everyone''s eyes.


    "Is he the bodyguard of Nangong Jingmeng? He''s so young."


    "It''s incredible that he looks so thin and weak that he can defeat Titan, the first expert of the Luo family."


    "Is there any mistake? With this young man, how can I feel that he doesn''t even have me."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Luo''s family and Luo''s River map are gloomy.


    "Your son fell into my hands. Today I let you know that you can''t afford to offend me."


    Li Changsheng robbed him of his seed and crushed him at the auction, which made him lose face. Later, the owner of luohetu asked Li Changsheng to go there, but Li Changsheng refused, which made him resent.


    Originally, he had made a plan for Li Changsheng. If Li Changsheng cooperated with him, he would send someone to clean up Li Changsheng. Not only did he take his seeds, but also to break his legs, so that Li Changsheng could know the consequences of offending his Luo family.


    At this time, I knew that Li Changsheng was the one who hurt his men. New hatred and old hatred flooded into my heart, and I immediately thought of a hundred ways to torture Li Changsheng.


    However, he did not notice that master Liu Chong was completely stunned on the spot.


    "It''s Mr. Li!"


    Who else in the audience understands Li Changsheng''s horror better than Liu Chong?


    Now his regretful intestines are green. He dares to shout with Li Changsheng. He really has an impulse to strangle luohetu on the spot.


    "Li Changsheng, run quickly. Why did you come here? You''re not dying?"


    Nangong was so frightened that tears came out.


    At this time, Li Changsheng looked at Liu Chong with a smile.


    "Master Liu, I heard you were looking for me?"


    "Hum! Offend Master Liu. I want you to look good today!"


    Luo Hetu''s face was full of pride.


    However, the next moment, Liu Chong touched the cold sweat on his head and stammered, "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    This time, everyone in the field felt puzzled.


    Luo Hetu''s eyes widened.


    "Master Liu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Liu Chong saluting Li Changsheng, luohetu was stunned and surprised.


    You know, Master Liu is amazing. His father invited him at a high price. He has the power of ghosts and gods.


    Especially in several nearby provinces and cities, it has a very high status and is regarded as a guest by many bosses.


    At this time, such a figure as an immortal should salute a young man, and be respectful, just like a slave seeing the master. It''s incredible.


    "Liu, Master Liu, do you know him?"


    Luo Hetu asked cautiously with a bad feeling in his heart.


    Although he is a rich second generation, he is not a dandy. On the contrary, now he manages the affairs of the divine medicine group for his father. He is almost half the leader, but he is very smart.


    He knows that master Liu can make this gesture. I''m afraid this young man has an unusual background.


    Nangong Jingmeng is also completely stupid. She has many guesses about Li Changsheng''s identity, but she thinks that Li Changsheng is a rich second generation at most. She has some background at home, but she never thought that even the mysterious master Liu is so respectful to him.


    "Well, I don''t blame those who don''t know, and I don''t blame you."


    When Li Changsheng spoke, Liu Chongcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Young master Luo, you just said you wanted me to look good, didn''t you?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the map of Luohe River.


    "I..."


    Luohe wanted to say something, but Liu Chong directly stretched out his hand and slapped him to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    The sound was crisp, like a whip, and the left cheek of luohetu was swollen.


    "Even Mr. Li, you dare to offend. You don''t know how to live or die."


    Liu Chong said coldly.


    Luohetu never thought that master Liu, who spent a lot of money in his family, would turn his face.


    He just wanted to say something. At this time, Nangong suddenly thought of something. There was a light in his eyes and said loudly, "you are Mr. Li who asked Yang Liuzhi to chop one of his fingers in Qingzhou?"


    The words came out, and everyone present was surprised.


    Luo He Tu, who was not satisfied with his face, showed a frightened look in his eyes at this moment.


    "Mr. Li?"


    Some time ago, in the Qingzhou boxing match, the Qin family fell and Yang Liu identified him. The leaders of the whole Qingzhou witnessed Li Changsheng''s arrogance and arrogance. The name of Mr. Li also spread rapidly. No one in the upper class knew that there was a mysterious young man in Qingzhou, who was powerful and frightening. It is said that even the king Xu in the North respected him.


    Everyone around who had heard of Mr. Li''s reputation was stunned and full of disbelief.


    "The young man in front of me is that Mr. Li?"


    "Yes, it is said that Mr. Li is very young and low-key. He really has something in common with this young man."


    Nangong Wu, the first expert of Nangong family, showed respect in his eyes.


    He has been helping Nangong family deal with affairs in the Jianghu. Naturally, he knows how to make Xu Xiaolin bow down.


    Guo Yue was even more frightened and trembled. He remembered that although he was very polite to Li Changsheng in the box at that time, he was very dismissive. In addition, he took the initiative to point out Li Changsheng''s identity just now. At the moment, his legs and stomach were shaking constantly.


    "If you offend such a person, don''t you want to die?"


    "Poop!"


    Luohetu collapsed directly to the ground and wanted to slap himself in the face. The whole person was like falling into an abyss, full of despair.


    The pharmaceutical industry of Luojia Shenyao group occupies a leading position in the medicinal industry, but compared with Xu Xiaolin in the north, it is just a mole ant.


    Even Wen Le, who originally regarded Li Changsheng as the God of plague, now has a big mouth and is full of incredible.


    Only Nangong Jingmeng was filled with joy. It never occurred to him that one of his nephew''s tutors was the famous Mr. Li.


    She remembered that she had heard about Li Changsheng from her brother-in-law. Li Changsheng was recommended by Chen Liguo to Liu Xiong, and Chen Liguo was a student of Chu Yaotian. It is said that Mr. Li came out for Chu Yaotian in the boxing match in Qingzhou.


    "They are also surnamed Li. I didn''t think of it!"


    "No wonder he said at the beginning that he didn''t pay attention to the map of the Luo river."


    "Yes, no matter how powerful the Luohe map is, how can it be compared with Xu Xiaolin, the first person in the north? Even Xu Xiaolin should be respectful to Li Changsheng. What is the Luohe map?"


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li!"


    Nangong was shocked and dreamy. She couldn''t calm down. She looked at the ordinary young man standing there. Even his clothes were picked by herself, but she wouldn''t think that he would be a nine day dragon at that time.


    She knew that Nangong''s difficulties were really solved.


    Even if Li Changsheng doesn''t deliberately help her, no one dares to embarrass the Nangong family after everyone knows her relationship with Li Changsheng today.

 Chapter 167

    "Luohetu, you just said I hurt your men. You asked me to pay 20 billion, right?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the young man who collapsed in Diluo''s house, with a cold face.


    "No, no, Mr. Li, I''m wrong."


    Luohetu now only asks Li Changsheng to spare his dog''s life. Where dare he ask for any medical expenses.


    "Hum! I dare you, but you don''t want medical expenses. If you offend me, you must make amends to me. Didn''t you ask Miss Nangong for 100 billion just now? I''ll let you take 100 billion to make amends for me now."


    "This..."


    Luo Hetu''s face showed embarrassment.


    "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    As he spoke, Li Changsheng looked through a chill.


    "No, no, No."


    Luohetu waved his hand quickly.


    "I will, I will. It''s only 100 billion. Even with the wealth of my Luo family, I can''t get so much money at once."


    Indeed, the apparent wealth of the Luo family is as high as 100 billion, but those are fixed assets. In the shares, the real money on hand is only a few billion.


    "Well, I''ll give you a month to collect enough 100 billion to send it to me. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Luohetu wiped the cold sweat on his head and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He was really frightened.


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk to the young master and looked at Guo Yue next to him.


    "When you''re so old, you dare to make a dream in Nangong and don''t take care of yourself. It''s said that your power is only second to Luo''s family in the pharmaceutical industry, not more than 50 billion?"


    "This..."


    The fat on Guo Yue''s face shook, but thinking of Li Changsheng''s back, he immediately lowered his head again.


    "Not much."


    His voice was bitter.


    Had known this, he said nothing and stood up to point out Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "Very good."


    Li Changsheng nodded, took out the bank card Nangong Jingmeng gave him at that time from his pocket, pulled Nangong Jingmeng''s jade hand and put it in her palm.


    "You see, as a bodyguard for you, I earned 150 billion. I''d better give you back the money from this card."


    With that, he withdrew his hand and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Nangong Jingmeng stood there blankly, his cheeks reddened.


    It''s the first time she''s been touched by a man. The most important thing is that Li Changsheng''s back is so handsome and charming at the moment.


    After Li Changsheng left the banquet hall for a long time, the scene became noisy gradually.


    Nangong Jingmeng also left surrounded by several subordinates.


    Master Liu had already chased Li Changsheng in the direction he left.


    Returning to the hotel, I found that Wu Xiaowan and Xing Zhao and Xing Rong had come back first.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, their expressions were obviously strange.


    "Li Changsheng, you dare to go back to the hotel. Aren''t you afraid of the trouble of the Luo family? You''re really worried."


    Wu Xiaowan said as soon as Li Changsheng entered the door.


    After saying that, I realized that there was something wrong, but there was still a bit of hatred in my eyes.


    Originally, they thought that Li Changsheng had offended luohetu. After parting with them, they had to flee Yaowang Valley as soon as possible. In this way, they saved themselves and didn''t bother them, but they never thought that Li Changsheng came back again.


    "I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know what kind of existence he has offended. I''m afraid it''s too late to cry when luohetu sends someone to retaliate."


    Xing Rong had no good feelings for Li Changsheng. At the moment, there is no difference between looking at Li Changsheng and looking at a plague God.


    "Now I can only hope that Luohe map is not so careful. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late to escape now."


    Xing Zhao said with some worry.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Xiaowan and Xing Rong showed doubts in their eyes.


    "Just now, when I was entering the hotel, the front desk gave me an invitation, saying that the housekeeper of luohetu sent someone to send me. There will be an auction tomorrow, and we will be invited to participate. Moreover, it named Li Changsheng and asked Li Changsheng to take his seeds out for auction. I thought Li Changsheng had fled and didn''t tell you that I was afraid you would worry. Now it seems that , I''m afraid naluohetu has already sent someone to watch us. "


    "What?"


    Both Wu Xiaowan and Xing Rong turned pale.


    Li Changsheng took the invitation from Xing Zhao''s hand, looked at it for a few times, and then asked, "when did this invitation go to the front desk?"


    "It should be afternoon."


    Xing Zhao said.


    "I said."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Now everyone knows his identity. If luohetu still dares to send him such an invitation, he''s really looking for death. He should have sent it before he knew his identity.


    "Why did luohetu send such an invitation?"


    Wu Xiaowan asked.


    "It''s very simple. Luohetu wants Li Changsheng to put the seeds up for auction, and then he auctions them back at a low price. It''s an opportunity for Li Changsheng to make atonement."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "You can buy this seed for 10 million. When it''s auctioned, you can bid 10000 or 20000. Luo Shao will understand your mind."


    Hearing the speech, Li Changsheng smiled.


    "First of all, I won''t auction the seeds. Second, if I buy ten million, you let me sell ten thousand. Either I have a pit in my brain or you have a pit in your brain."


    Then he shook his head directly, turned and walked back to his room.


    When Li Changsheng left, Xing Zhao snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Brother, if Li Changsheng refuses to auction the seeds according to Luo Shao''s requirements, will it hurt us? Otherwise, let''s run now. I''ll pack my bags right away."


    Xing Rong looked anxious.


    Next to Wu Xiaowan, his face is also very ugly.


    "It''s no use running. As I said, luohetu must have sent someone to monitor. We must go to the auction tomorrow."


    "But Li Changsheng doesn''t want to do it according to Luo Shao''s requirements. Won''t we be miserable then?"


    Xing Rong is about to hate Li Changsheng.


    "It doesn''t matter. When we participate in the auction, we go to Luo Shao to explain the situation in advance, and get rid of our relationship with Li Changsheng. I believe Luo Hetu won''t embarrass us."


    Hearing Xing Zhao''s words, Wu Xiaowan showed some hesitation on his face.


    "But in doing so, some of us are too immoral. It''s too heartless for Li Changsheng to face Luohe map alone."


    "Dead Taoist friends don''t die. I''m poor, little sister Wan. Even if we don''t push Li Changsheng out, will luohetu let him go? It''s better to let him take everything down alone than we are all unlucky. The kindness at this time will only harm yourself."


    "This..."


    Wu Xiaowan thought for a while and finally fell silent.


    It is the default of Xing Zhao''s plan.

 Chapter 168

    When Li Changsheng got up early the next morning, he opened the door and saw three figures standing in front of his door. They were Wu Xiaowan, Xing Zhao and Xing Rong.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Changsheng looked puzzled.


    "Do you want to attend the auction held by the Luo family today?"


    Wu Xiaowan asked directly.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "No, I''m going to return to Qingzhou today."


    "No."


    Wu Xiaowan directly denied.


    "You must attend the auction, otherwise, master Luo will blame us, and even we will be implicated."


    "Yes, sister Xiao Wan is right. If you are a man, don''t avoid it. Go to the auction and don''t let people look down on you."


    Xing Rong helped out.


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng understood that the three people were afraid of luohetu''s revenge on them and asked Li Changsheng to sell 10 million seeds to luohetu for 10000 yuan.


    "Don''t worry, luohetu doesn''t dare to retaliate."


    Li Changsheng said so, but when he saw the three pestle at the door, he finally sighed.


    "Well, I happen to go and have a look. There''s something at the auction."


    An hour later, in a building in Yaowang Valley, Li Changsheng entered the auction site.


    Many people came to the scene. There were many good things at the auction held by young master Luo.


    Because Li Changsheng came early and the auction had not yet started, they went to a position and sat down first.


    During this period, Xing Zhao made a phone call.


    Soon after, a young man came over and Xing Zhao took the initiative to stand up to meet him.


    He introduced them: "this is my good friend, song Ze. He is a rich second generation."


    Then he introduced Wu Xiaowan and Li Changsheng to song Ze.


    When Li Changsheng was introduced, song Zeze directly laughed.


    "You are the Li Changsheng who spent 10 million to buy seeds yesterday? You are really a cow who dare not give the Luo family much face in Yaowang valley."


    It looks like he is praising Li Changsheng, but his tone is clearly teasing.


    "Brother, I wonder if you have bought insurance?"


    "What insurance do you buy?"


    Li Changsheng asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, you have to buy accident insurance. Otherwise, you will be broken by Luo Shao. Someone will have to support you for the rest of your life."


    Song Ze''s ha ha smile clearly made fun of Li Changsheng.


    Xing Zhao couldn''t help staring at Song Ze, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    The corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth turned up.


    The secret way in your heart is that you have to kneel down and kowtow when you see yourself, and a small rich second generation dares to jump in front of you.


    "By the way, did you hear what happened yesterday? Luohetu kicked the iron plate. He wanted to clean up the eldest lady of Nangong family, but there was a backer behind Nangong''s dream. What''s Mr. Li''s name? He scared luohetu to his knees and begged for mercy."


    After making fun of Li Changsheng and seeing that Li Changsheng had no response, song Ze began to talk loudly.


    As the rich second generation near Yaowang Valley, he knows a lot of news that Xing Zhao doesn''t know.


    "What? Even the Luo family has been planted?"


    Sure enough, hearing his words, Xing Zhao''s brothers and sisters showed surprise.


    Even Wu Xiaowan widened his eyes and looked curious.


    Through the popular science of Xing Zhao''s brother and sister, Wu Xiaowan also knows the energy of Luohe map.


    Song Ze was attracted by Wu Xiaowan''s temperament as soon as he came here. At the moment, seeing Wu Xiaowan''s eyes, he couldn''t help showing his pride and continued to talk.


    "Yes, luohetu''s strength is really great, but you must know that there are people outside, and there is a day outside. Nangong Jingmeng, as the daughter of Nangong family, naturally has different contacts. It is rumored that Mr. Li is likely to be the main contact of Nangong family. After all, Nangong Jingmeng is only a branch, but it''s strange. The other party''s surname is Li, not Nangong."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "My friend, you are also surnamed Li, but compared with Mr. Li of others, that is the gap between dung and white clouds. Moreover, the Luo family is mostly asked for 100 billion by Mr. Li. You have a stomach of fire in your heart. You have offended him and your surname is Li. It is estimated that you will have good fruit to eat today."


    At this point, with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Xing Zhao, including Wu Xiaowan, showed a sad face.


    Originally, I wanted to come to the auction and wait until Luohe map appeared, so I went to explain the situation with Luohe map and get rid of the relationship between Li Changsheng.


    Under normal circumstances, Luohe map should not involve them.


    But now luohetu is being cleaned up. I''m not happy. I''m not sure they will be affected.


    "Well, I also have some rich and young friends to attend the auction. I''ll entertain you and talk slowly."


    Song Ze walked directly to the other side of the auction venue.


    "What should we do?"


    Wu Xiaowan was a little flustered and looked at Xing Zhao.


    Xing Zhao also frowned. He was also worried. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Xing Zhao, your friend didn''t have great energy just now. Shall we beg him?"


    Hearing Wu Xiaowan''s words, Xing Zhao sighed.


    "Although my friend is a rich second generation, he wants to talk to luohetu at a poor level. I just hope Li Changsheng can offer the seeds to offset luoshao''s anger."


    Hearing what they said, Li Changsheng did not speak.


    These people want to be beautiful. How can they take out the seeds they bought at a high price? Moreover, even if they are willing to hand over the seeds, luohetu has to dare to ask for them.


    When Wu Xiaowan was frowning, a fragrance came to his face. A figure in white stood in front of Li Changsheng, with a bit of surprise in his voice.


    "Changsheng, are you here?"


    Li Changsheng looked up and saw Nangong Jingmeng''s happy face and smiled.


    "Come with your friends. Sit down."


    Then he moved his body and left a space beside him. Then Nangong Jingmeng sat down next to Li Changsheng with a smile.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. After Nangong Jingmeng sat down, his body was next to Li Changsheng, and his breath floated into Li Changsheng''s nose, making him a little trance.


    "Hello, I''m a forever friend."


    Nangong Jingmeng took the initiative to say hello to Wu Xiaowan.


    It seemed unexpected that Li Changsheng could know such a beautiful woman here. Wu Xiaolu was surprised on his face.


    However, the three people were full of worry at the moment, and they had no time to think about the relationship between Li Changsheng and Nangong Jingmeng. They just smiled perfunctorily and fell into thinking again.


    Nangong Jingmeng is a very clever woman. Naturally, she sees something wrong with the atmosphere, but she doesn''t know what happened between Li Changsheng and them before.


    Nangong Jingmeng took the initiative to invite Li Changsheng inside and said that many people wanted to see Li Changsheng with her relationship.


    Li Changsheng nodded. What happened yesterday, Luohe Tu recognized him. His name has spread in Yaowang valley. Naturally, there are not a few rich businessmen who want to curry favor with him.


    If ordinary people are ordinary people, Li Changsheng is naturally too lazy to pay attention to them, but these are Medicine Merchants, and Li Changsheng needs to rely on many medicinal materials to refine pills to restore his strength. These merchants have many resources that Li Changsheng can use.

 Chapter 169

    Nangong Jingmeng is naturally the most noble VIP room at the auction.


    When she and Li Changsheng pushed the door into the room, more than a dozen big bosses of the pharmaceutical industry in the private room stood up to greet them.


    After yesterday''s dinner, Li Changsheng''s name spread. No matter who attended the dinner or not, they all heard of Li Changsheng''s arrogance.


    As the leader of the northern pharmaceutical industry, Shenyao group should obediently promise to offer Li Changsheng 20 billion yuan, which was something that people dared not think of before.


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Nangong Wu, dressed in strong clothes, directly came forward and saluted Li Changsheng.


    He was a martial artist and worshipped the strong. He knew that Li Changsheng had a powerful man who beat the Titan, the first expert of the Luo family, to fly, which gave birth to the idea of asking for advice.


    Just about to speak, Li Changsheng nodded and said, "you have developed dark strength in your body. If you polish it, you can step into the realm of a master within ten years."


    As soon as he said this, Nangong Wu was surprised.


    As like as two peas, Li Changsheng knew that he had a bodyguard, but he did not expect Li Changsheng to see his martial arts state at first glance. The evaluation given was identical with that of a martial artist who visited him in the early years.


    "Is Mr. Li young, but he is also a hidden martial arts expert?"


    When Nangong Wu was in doubt, Li Changsheng had gone in.


    Start talking to the bosses present.


    These people come to curry favor with Li Changsheng. They hold a large number of medicinal materials in their hands. Li Changsheng needs many medicinal materials to refine pills to improve his strength. It can be said that each takes what he needs.


    "I need several kinds of medicinal materials. If you can find them, I can recycle them at a high price. As long as you help me find medicinal materials, I can guarantee that I can escort the whole North and even China."


    Yesterday, luohetu promised to offer 20 billion yuan to make amends. Naturally, people were not worried about Li Changsheng''s financial problems. Coupled with the relationship between Li Changsheng and Xu Xiaolin, they were indeed able to provide them with great help and protection.


    "Mr. Li, your business is our business. As long as you tell us, we will not hesitate."


    These people wanted to curry favor with Li Changsheng, and all the people present were businessmen. Naturally, they knew that there was no eternal friendship, only eternal interests.


    Once they reached an interest dispute with Li Changsheng, they were tightly tied to Li Changsheng''s ship.


    Li Changsheng was very satisfied with the performance of these people. He asked Nangong Jingmeng to find a few pieces of paper, and then made a list of the medicinal materials he needed.


    Nangong Jingmeng didn''t know what Li Changsheng wanted to do with so many herbs, but he didn''t ask more. He just felt that Li Changsheng''s identity was more and more mysterious.


    Outside, after Li Changsheng left, Xing Zhao still sat there.


    At this time, song Ze came over.


    "Xing Zhao, I''d like to tell you the good news. Luo Hetu, the youngest of the Luo family, shouldn''t come to the auction today. You don''t have to worry about his revenge."


    Hearing song Ze''s words, the three showed doubts.


    "Well, luohetu was supposed to come to the auction today, but I didn''t expect Nangong Jingmeng to come."


    "Last night, Luohe map was planted in Nangong Jingmeng''s hand. When he heard that Nangong Jingmeng was coming to the auction, he naturally wouldn''t come to take his humiliation. Moreover, I heard that Luohe map is worried about how to collect 20 billion for the mysterious Mr. Li, so he won''t be in the mood to trouble you."


    "Really?"


    The haze shrouded in Xing Zhao''s heart was directly dispersed.


    "It''s cheap. That Li Changsheng."


    Xing Rong muttered.


    Song Ze noticed Li Changsheng''s absence and wondered, "is that boy scared and sneaked away? But he''s lucky enough, otherwise he will offend young master Luo, either break his hands or feet, or throw him directly into the sea to feed Wang ba."


    "He didn''t run away. A woman took him away just now. It seems that she went inside to discuss something," Xing Zhao said.


    "So it is."


    Song Ze nodded and then sat down in the position Li Changsheng had just taken.


    "The auction will begin soon. I have a list of items to be auctioned today. Would you like to have a look in advance?"


    Then he took out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    Wu Xiaowan remembered that he came to Yaowang Valley this time to buy soul reviving herbs. Now the crisis from luohetu is barely over. Naturally, he thought of business.


    "OK."


    Wu Xiaowan took the list and glanced at it. After reading the list, he was finally disappointed.


    Soul returning herb is a rare medicinal material. It is difficult to appear even at the gathering in Yaowang valley.


    In the box, Nangong Jingmeng took a wooden box and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "Changsheng, you told me that you came to Yaowang Valley to buy reviving herb. There was one in my medicine warehouse. I asked someone to send it to me overnight. Since you don''t want the bank card I gave you, this reviving herb should be my thanks to you."


    Hearing Nangong''s startled dream, Li Changsheng was stunned.


    At that time, Nangong Jingmeng asked him what he was doing in Yaowang valley. He casually said that he was looking for soul returning grass, but did not explain that he was not looking for soul returning grass.


    Thinking of Wu Xiaowan''s performance disappointed him a little, but the reviving grass was used to save people. After thinking about it, he finally nodded and took it down.


    The auction has already started, because there is no reviving grass, Wu Xiaowan has no expectation for the auction.


    It was Xing Zhao who raised his hand and photographed several medicines, all of which were tonics such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum.


    In order to perform in front of Wu Xiaowan, song Ze raised his cards several times and even spent 300000 to take a medicinal herb called Dementor grass and give it to Wu Xiaowan.


    He also knew that Wu Xiaowan was looking for the soul reviving grass. He thought that the name of the soul reviving grass was the same as that of the soul reviving grass. When he handed it to Wu Xiaowan, Wu Xiaowan directly shook his head and refused.


    Because of the illness of his relatives, Wu Xiaowan also has some research on medicinal materials. He knows that Dementor grass is a common medicinal material compared with soul returning grass. Although it is valuable, it has no relationship with soul returning grass. It is completely different.


    Knowing that he had made an own dragon, song Ze was also a little embarrassed.


    Spending 300000 yuan was supposed to please Wu Xiaowan, but it turned out to be a useless herb. It''s really embarrassing.


    Nearby, Xing Zhao couldn''t help showing some schadenfreude. Although he and song Ze were good friends, he also liked Wu Xiaowan. Naturally, he didn''t want song Ze and Wu Xiaowan to go too close.


    Song Ze spent 300000 for himself and failed to please the goddess. When his heart was dripping blood, he looked up and saw Li Changsheng come out with a wooden box.


    "Oh, my friend, you came out with something in your hand. Won''t you spend another 10 million to shoot something useless?"


    Song Ze naturally knows that Li Changsheng spent 10 million to shoot a seed.


    Remembering that he knew the function of this Dementor grass, Li Changsheng''s seed was completely the same as the wronged big head, so he wanted to find some balance from Li Changsheng.


    Hearing song Ze''s words, Wu xiaokuai also looked at Li Changsheng.


    Thinking of Li Changsheng''s spending tens of millions of seeds a day, although it is a waste, it also shows that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary student, but also a rich second generation.


    Before, it was because Li Changsheng offended luohetu, so Wu Xiaowan and Xing Zhao deliberately alienated each other.


    At the moment, the crisis of luohetu has been lifted. Looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes, it is another state of mind.


    "Changsheng, come and sit down."


    With a smile on his face, Wu Xiaowan actively pointed to the position next to him.


    Li Changsheng nodded, because song Ze occupied his original seat, so he had to sit down next to Wu Xiaowan.


    The place where the four of them sat was a sofa on three sides, surrounded by a tea table.


    The sofa where Xing Zhao and Xing Rong sit is the longest and can seat three or four people. The remaining two sofas are short and can only sit one person. It''s a little crowded when two people sit on it.


    When Li Changsheng sat next to Wu Xiaowan, Xing Zhao and song Ze''s eyes suddenly changed.


    When song Ze came over at that time, although she wanted to sit next to Wu Xiaowan, because her sofa was too small to squeeze with Wu Xiaowan, she sat next to Xing Zhao.


    Now Li Changsheng has done what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    As for Xing Zhao, he was even more uncomfortable.


    Li Changsheng had more money than him, and met Wu Xiaowan first. Originally, because of the luohetu affair, the relationship between them gradually broke down, but now this scene gave him a great sense of crisis.

 Chapter 170

    "Here you are."


    Li Changsheng handed the wooden box to Wu Xiaowan.


    Wu Xiaowan looked puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Next to him, song Ze sneered: "it''s not another thing that doesn''t know its function! Li Changsheng, I''m curious. Do you think you have too much money to spend when you spend so much money on some inexplicable things? If you spend so much, I''m afraid you''ll run out of money even if your family has money!"


    "Are you trying to say I''m a black sheep?"


    Li Changsheng smiled, "I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    "You..."


    Song Ze was choked by Li Changsheng''s sentence and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Wu Xiaowan had taken the wooden box and opened it curiously. When he saw clearly that there was a herb inside, his eyes showed suspicious color.


    "What is this?"


    "Soul returning grass, what you want."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Really!"


    Wu Xiaowan was stunned, and then his eyes burst with surprise.


    "Changsheng, how did you get it?"


    "It''s from my friend," Li Changsheng said casually.


    "It can''t be a fake. I''ve inquired about it. There was no soul reviving herb at several drug king''s Valley gatherings. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Who''s your friend? How could he have soul reviving herb?"


    Song Ze questioned.


    Nearby, Wu Xiaowan also showed doubts in his eyes.


    Indeed, there is no such coincidence in the world. She wants to find the soul returning grass. Li Changsheng happens to have a friend who has the soul returning grass he wants to find.


    "Changsheng, your friend really gave it to you? You won''t be cheated."


    Wu Xiaowan looked at Li Changsheng. She felt that since Li Changsheng could spend so much money to buy a seed that didn''t know what effect it would have, it was also possible to be cheated.


    "This is true, absolutely not false."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to say much. He stood up and walked directly out.


    "I still have classes tomorrow. I''ll take a bus back to Qingzhou today. Take your time."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wu Xiaowan just wanted to say something. Seeing that Li Changsheng had come to the door, he finally shook his head and looked at the wooden box in his hand. His mind was complex.


    "I think this soul returning grass must be fake. Xiao Wan, you must not give it to your relatives. I think you''d better throw it away."


    When Li Changsheng''s figure completely disappeared in sight, song Ze said.


    "The gathering in Yaowang valley will be over for several days. Maybe we can find a real soul reviving herb."


    Hearing song Ze''s words, Wu Xiaowan hesitated. The joy of getting the soul returning grass was dissipated, and his heart began to be skeptical.


    At this time, a woman came out surrounded by a group of people. Her aura was strong and attracted all the eyes present.


    Even song Ze was surprised: "the eldest lady of the Nangong family really has temperament."


    Hearing song Ze''s muttering, Xing Zhao''s brother and sister, including Wu Xiaowan, were completely stunned.


    When Nangong Jingmeng left under the crowd, he reacted.


    "You mean that the woman in white just now made luohetu afraid to come to the auction?"


    Xing Zhao stared at Song Ze and asked, even his voice stuttered.


    "Yes, she is Nangong Jingmeng. What''s the matter? Why are you all looking like this?"


    Song Ze''s face was misty and he didn''t know what had happened.


    "She is Li Changsheng''s friend."


    Xing Zhao said bitterly.


    "What?"


    Song Ze''s hand shook and almost knocked down the water cup on the tea table.


    Next to him, Wu Xiaowan subconsciously hugged the wooden box in his hand. At the same time, there was anger in Song Ze''s eyes.


    Just now, she almost believed song Ze''s words and threw the soul returning grass


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the banquet, Li Changsheng returned to school by car alone.


    This trip is not happy, but it will not have any impact on him. He has lived for endless years. Although he has not been built like a sage, many things can be underestimated.


    The three people in the dormitory are still living an uninhibited youth as usual. On the lawn of the playground, a couple of lovers, you and me, and Li Changsheng, because they often go to Qingteng middle school to find Yu Youwei, make many people in the school know that the school flower, a watery cabbage, is really arched by pigs.


    Life is calm, and Li Changsheng has completely become one of them.


    Today, Liu Xiong called and said he would invite Li Changsheng out to dinner.


    Li Changsheng has resigned as a tutor. Recently, Liu Duoduo has called Li Changsheng many times to go out to play. Li Changsheng declined with various excuses.


    Liu Duoduo just wants to be in the limelight in front of his friends. He is just with a group of immature children. Li Changsheng thinks it''s just a pastime.


    However, Liu Duoduo is not bad in nature and has a good temper. He has a good appetite for Li Changsheng. He refused several times before. This time, he just went by Liu Xiong''s invitation to avoid the other party''s continued disappointment.


    Still in Haoxiang Hotel, Liu Xiong has booked the position in advance.


    When Li Changsheng came, a beautiful figure was waiting at the door. When he saw Li Changsheng, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Hello."


    Nangong Jingmeng greeted Li Changsheng.


    Today, she is wearing jeans, white half sleeves and a very simple dress, but she has a thrilling feeling, simple and plain, like an empty valley and orchid.


    "You were there, too. Why didn''t boss Liu tell me?" Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Why, don''t you want to have dinner with me?"


    Nangong Jingmeng pretended to be angry.


    "No, no, of course not. I can''t wait for a beautiful woman like you."


    Li Changsheng quickly waved his hand.


    "What a beautiful woman?" as soon as Nangong''s startled words came out, he suddenly realized something, and red clouds appeared on his face.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes subconsciously floated towards her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Nangong Jingmeng pinched Li Changsheng''s waist.


    "Hiss..."


    Li Changsheng took a breath.


    No matter how powerful the physique is, it has no effect under the woman''s slender jade hands.


    Because Li Changsheng''s physique was too strong, he was afraid of hurting Nangong''s dream, so he had to withdraw his body''s defense in advance.


    "What a pain!"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    As a continuing sense of responsibility of the human race, Li Changsheng continued to stay in Nangong Jingmeng''s chest for a few seconds, which made him reluctant to part with his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a little boy. You have a lot of courage. If you dare to be dishonest next time, be careful I''ll sew your eyes."


    After all, Nangong Jingmeng was a strong woman who had seen the world. She soon adjusted her mind and her face returned to normal.


    "I''m not young."


    Li Chang has lived for endless years. His age adds up to tens of thousands of years. He is called a little fart child by Nangong Jingmeng. He feels a little funny.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, I felt the pain coming from my waist again.


    Turning around, seeing Nangong''s startled and angry eyes, Li Changsheng was puzzled and thought that women are fickle.

 Chapter 171

    Haoxiang hotel is located next to the largest Qinghu Lake in Qingzhou.


    Liu Xiong''s location is unique, just by the window, you can see the lakes and mountains outside.


    The consumption of Haoxiang hotel is quite high. The people who can come here are the elite of the upper class society. The average person''s savings a year may not be enough for a meal here.


    "It''s said that Haoxiang hotel is the industry of the Chu family. Now the Chu family is the first family in Qingzhou. It''s like the sun."


    Led by Nangong Jingmeng, Li Changsheng heard people at the next table talking about the power of the Chu family, including the challenge arena and the mysterious Mr. Li.


    "It is said that Mr. Li is in his forties and was born in a super family. The Chu family is nominally an aristocratic family in Qingzhou. In fact, they have long taken refuge in Mr. Li. The supreme emperor behind the scenes in Qingzhou is Mr. Li."


    I don''t know where the news comes from. It has a nose and eyes.


    Nangong''s startled dream could not help looking at Li Changsheng with a smile.


    She doesn''t know much about Li Changsheng and is very curious about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "It''s too much to pass me on as an old man."


    Li Changsheng touched his chin and said.


    Quickly walk to the window.


    Liu Xiong and his son Liu Duoduo got up to greet each other. There was a middle-aged man on the table, looking down at his mobile phone.


    Even if Liu Xiong stood up to meet Li Changsheng, he didn''t mean to get up at all.


    "Changsheng, you''re here."


    Liu Xiong took the initiative to shake hands with Li Changsheng.


    "Hello, brother Li."


    Liu Duoduo smiled and opened his mouth, his face full of kindness.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who played with the mobile phone raised his head. It seemed that he was older than Liu Xiong. He should have been in a high position for a long time, with a sense of dignity.


    "This is my eldest brother Liu Yong."


    Liu Xiong took the initiative to introduce Li Changsheng.


    The other party just glanced at Li Changsheng, nodded slightly, and then looked at Nangong Jingmeng.


    "Miss Nangong, it''s a great honor to have dinner with you at the same table. Miss Nangong is young and now she is in charge of most of the affairs of Nangong family. I admire you very much."


    The other party''s attitude towards Nangong Jingmeng is very different from that towards Li Changsheng. Obviously, he doesn''t know the real identity of Li Changsheng.


    "Miss Nangong, it''s said that in Yaowang Valley, you have crushed the people of Shenyao group. I heard the news, and my admiration arises spontaneously."


    Liu Yong flattered Nangong Jingmeng.


    Liu Xiong nodded next to him.


    "Yes, I was worried about the safety of Jingmeng when I went to Yaowang Valley this time, but Jingmeng''s performance made me look at it with new eyes."


    "It''s all my friend''s help. It''s not my ability."


    Nangong Jingmeng smiled awkwardly and glanced at Li Changsheng next to him.


    From beginning to end, Liu Yong didn''t look at Li Changsheng any more.


    "It seems that Nangong Jingmeng didn''t reveal his identity, including Liu Xiong. It seems that he doesn''t know."


    Li Changsheng thought so.


    Originally, I was afraid that they would be uncomfortable when they knew their identity. Now this doubt has been completely dispelled.


    "Take your seats."


    Nangong Jingmeng smiled and took the initiative to pull out the chair for Li Changsheng.


    Her intimate action made Liu Yong''s eyes a little confused.


    Even Liu Xiong was thoughtful.


    As the actual person in charge of Nangong family, Nangong Jingmeng still has his own attitude even in the face of the leaders of those great aristocratic families. It''s the first time to see such a considerate action now.


    "Miss Nangong, did you come with this classmate Li Changsheng?"


    Liu Yong asked tentatively.


    He is an old fox. He can see that the relationship between Nangong Jingmeng and Li Changsheng seems unusual.


    "We just met at the door."


    Nangong Jingmeng smiled.


    In fact, she had already arrived, but she had been waiting at the door to meet Li Changsheng.


    "So it is."


    Liu Yong breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Li Changsheng and Nangong Jingmeng come together, there will be a lot of information. He will reposition Li Changsheng''s identity, but since he just met at the door, it''s nothing.


    "It seems that she is worried too much. How can the eldest lady of the Nangong family take a fancy to such an ordinary young man."


    Liu Yong thought like this. Seeing Li Changsheng''s eyes, he regained the lightness of cloud and wind just now.


    "Miss Nangong, can you tell me what happened in Yaowang Valley? Why did the Shenyao group suddenly admit it?"


    Liu Yong has many business contacts with the Nangong family because of his brother Liu Xiong. Naturally, he knows the difficulties encountered by the Nangong family and the strength of the Luo family of Shenyao group.


    Originally, I thought Nangong family would lose their vitality even if they were not destroyed by Luo family, but I didn''t expect Nangong to dream of a trip to Yaowang Valley, and all problems would be solved.


    I heard some news vaguely, but it''s not detailed, so I want to hear Nangong Jingmeng tell me personally.


    "Shenyao group has always existed as a overlord in the pharmaceutical industry. Did they really admit defeat? It''s not cheating?"


    Liu Yong said with some worry.


    "Yes, I also think it''s not easy to make the Shenyao group really bow its head. Jingmeng, what''s the identity of the friend behind you? Is this a trap set by the Shenyao group?"


    Liu Xiong also has some worries.


    Nangong Jingmeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother-in-law, it''s definitely not. My friend said that you all know him, but you can''t think of his energy."


    Nangong Jingmeng looked at Li Changsheng.


    Seeing Li Changsheng shaking his head slightly, he didn''t go on.


    "What is the identity with such great energy?"


    The two brothers Liu Xiong, including Liu Duoduo, were intrigued.


    "That man has only recently become famous and is very famous in Qingzhou."


    Nangong Jingmeng said.


    "It''s only become famous recently. Who''s Mr. Li?"


    Liu Xiong blurted out.


    "It is said that a few days ago, the Chu family invited a big man to bring down the Qin family and their son, who were originally the most powerful in Qingzhou. Yang Liuzhi, the big man in Chuzhou, also recognized it. This has established the supreme position of the Chu family in Qingzhou. Mr. Li, I really want to see him."


    At this point, Liu Xiong shook his head and lamented that his status was a little low and he could not reach those really top figures.


    "Brother Li, that Mr. Li''s surname is Li, and your surname is Li, and I think you''re mysterious. Shouldn''t you be that Mr. Li?"


    Liu Duoduo said half jokingly.


    He knew that Li Changsheng had offended Yang Xiaowei. Originally, Yang Xiaowei''s father said he would abolish Li Changsheng, but it didn''t work out in the end. Yang Xiaowei''s father worked for Qin Hao. Qin Hao collapsed because of Mr. Li, so Liu Duoduo had this guess.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t joke about the identity of Mr. Li, so as not to bring disaster to yourself."


    Liu Yong began to scold.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng with some disdain in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng is too young and ordinary. Based on his countless experience in reading people over the years, he can''t see anything special about Li Changsheng. He will never believe that Li Changsheng is the Mr. Li.

 Chapter 172

    Nangong Jingmeng smiled and didn''t speak.


    If Li Changsheng hadn''t just shaken his head to prevent her from telling her identity, she really wanted to show Li Changsheng''s identity.


    Liu Yong is Liu Xiong''s cousin. He made a lot of money by doing business with Nangong family with the help of Liu Xiong''s relationship. However, Nangong Jingmeng despises this person''s character. He is a typical snobbish person.


    With Nangong''s intelligence, she couldn''t see Liu Yong''s contempt for Li Changsheng, so she wanted to see his expression when he learned Li Changsheng''s real identity.


    "It seems not that Mr. Li."


    Liu Yong is a little disappointed. If Mr. Li is really behind Nangong''s dream, the position of Nangong family in the northwest will rise a lot immediately, and his position in the industry can rise with the help of Liu Xiong''s relationship.


    Just as a few people were talking, the waiter had begun to serve dishes one after another.


    What attracts people to this hotel is not only its fame, the luxury degree of decoration, but also the most important thing is that their chefs are at the five-star level, with complete dishes, flavors and flavors.


    When the dishes were served, several people moved chopsticks one after another. During this period, Nangong Jingmeng whispered to Li Changsheng, "why don''t you let me tell you your identity? Look at Liu Yong''s attitude, even I can''t stand it."


    "I just want to live as an ordinary student."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Liu Yong and others, how can he take it to heart.


    "I seem to see Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family, go in."


    Liu Yong, who was eating, suddenly said.


    The crowd turned around and saw only one shadow flash away.


    "This Haoxiang hotel is the industry of the Chu family. It is not surprising that Chu Xing, as the actual power holder of the Chu family, appears here."


    Liu Xiong said.


    "The Chu family is now at the height of the sun in Qingzhou. Why don''t we get to know him in the past, which will be of great benefit to our development in Qingzhou."


    Liu Yong suggested.


    But Liu Xiong directly shook his head and denied it.


    "The Chu family''s status is so high that we can climb up. It''s not equal. It''s just humiliating to get acquainted rashly."


    Liu Xiong sees things quite thoroughly.


    Because of the appearance of Chu Xing, there was a burst of noise in the distance when the topic was brought to the Chu family.


    A middle-aged man appeared surrounded by a group of people, and then walked directly to the table where Li Changsheng and them were sitting.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, the two brothers looked unnatural for a moment.


    Nangong Jingmeng frowned slightly.


    "Why is he here?"


    Nangong murmured to himself.


    "Who?"


    Li Changsheng stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth and asked vaguely.


    "Luo Wenjie, chairman of Shenyao group and father of luohetu."


    "It''s him."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The Luo family still owes him money. It hasn''t arrived yet. The other party just appears. Li Changsheng asks for a debt by the way.


    It''s just that Liu Xiong and his brother are here, which will inevitably expose their identity.


    "Does he know that Li Changsheng is here to make amends to him?"


    Nangong Jingmeng thought in his heart.


    Luo Wenjie stopped not far from the table, and several strong men in black behind him surrounded Li Changsheng''s table. All the guests around were shocked and cast puzzled eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng also frowned slightly. It didn''t look like an apology at all.


    "Mr. Luo, what do you mean?"


    Liu Xiong was also a person who had seen great storms. He immediately sank his face and asked in a deep voice.


    "What else can I mean? I went to explore the mountains and forests with some friends a few days ago. My mobile phone had no signal and couldn''t contact the outside world. I just came back today. I heard that Miss Nangong hired an expert and blackmailed my divine medicine group for 100 billion."


    "Just now, I heard from my subordinates that I saw Miss Nangong eating here. I specially came to tell you that the relationship between Mr. Li and the Chu family you are looking for is closer. The second master Chu Xing said that as long as he said hello, Mr. Li would immediately stand idly by and stop interfering in our family''s gratitude and resentment."


    "So you Nangong family either take out 100 billion to make up for my loss, or wait to bear my anger."


    Hearing Luo Wenjie''s words, the faces of the Liu Xiong brothers became ugly.


    It was Nangong''s startled dream. With doubt on his face, he looked at Li Changsheng next to him.


    Seeing Li Changsheng shaking his head slightly, he immediately put his heart in his stomach.


    At this time, Luo Wenjie went to the table, opened a chair, sat down, took out a cigar, and a bodyguard hurried forward to light a cigarette.


    He took a sip, then looked at Liu Xiong and said with a smile: "boss Liu, right? I heard that you are a loyal dogleg of Nangong family. You have contributed a lot to the struggle between Nangong family and our Shenyao group. I met you here today. If I don''t give you some color to see, people still think that our Shenyao group is easy to bully."


    Then he opened a bottle of foreign wine next to him and put it in front of Liu Xiong.


    "Blow me this bottle of wine. I won''t embarrass you today. Otherwise, I want you to lose everything in three months."


    "You..."


    Liu Xiong clenched his fist.


    "Do you still want to do it? Don''t forget that this is the territory of the Chu family. Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family, and I are very close brothers. You can figure it out."


    Shenyao group has a very strong force in the north. Coupled with the mountain of Chu family, Liu Xiong also feels powerless.


    "As long as I drink this bottle of wine, will you let me go?"


    Liu Xiong looked up and asked.


    "Good."


    Luo Wenjie nodded.


    "If I drink two bottles, can you please don''t embarrass the Nangong family?"


    Hearing Liu Xiong''s words, Luo Wenjie was stunned and laughed.


    "You want to change such a big piece of fat meat and a bottle of wine in Nangong family. How is it possible? Well, if you drink ten bottles in a row, I''ll promise you."


    "Ten bottles?"


    Liu Xiong thought for a moment, finally gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Then he grabbed a bottle of foreign wine and poured it into his mouth.


    "Brother in law, you don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Nangong Jingmeng grabbed the foreign wine in Liu Xiong''s hand, stared coldly at Luo Wenjie and said, "you''re surnamed Luo. I''m afraid you haven''t found out the context of the matter. Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family, promised to help you intercede with Mr. Li, but have you ever asked Mr. Li what he really meant."


    "Don''t bring out Mr. Li to pressure me. Chu Xing has already told me that although Mr. Li is strong, he should also be respectful when he meets him. The reason why Mr. Li will help the Chu family in the conflict with the Qin family a few days ago is that the Chu family has been kind to him."


    Luo Wenjie was puzzled even on Nangong Jingmeng''s face.


    And Li Changsheng himself was a little confused: "Chu is kind to himself? Where did this guy hear the news?"


    But I didn''t know that Chu Xing drank too much wine on the wine table and bragged. In order to raise his status, Luo Wenjie was taken seriously.

 Chapter 173

    "Miss Nangong, if you don''t let boss Liu drink this wine, do you want to drink it for him? In fact, I have opened a good room in the hotel. As long as Miss Nangong nods, the gratitude and resentment between our Shenyao group and the Nangong family can be written off."


    Luo Wenjie''s eyes swept around Nangong Jingmeng, with greedy light in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand to touch Nangong Jingmeng''s cheek, but Nangong Jingmeng suddenly slapped him out.


    "Pa!"


    The voice was clear, so that the surrounding voices fell into silence.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Luo Wenjie''s eyes were cold.


    Several bodyguards behind him took a step forward at the same time, and the air became cold.


    Seeing the ferocious eyes of these people, Nangong Jingmeng was not moved at all. He just turned around and suddenly hugged Li Changsheng''s arm and leaned most of his body up. Suddenly Li Changsheng felt that his arm was soft and his face showed a look of surprise.


    "I want to accompany you. Have you asked my boyfriend?"


    Nangong said in a cold voice.


    Then he blinked like Li Changsheng, clearly with some begging and cunning.


    Li Changsheng knew that Nangong Jingmeng wanted to use himself as a shield. He was just such a charming beauty with such pitiful begging eyes, which made him really hard hearted.


    Especially others still clearly feel the warmth of their elbows. Nangong Jingmeng doesn''t realize that her posture is pressing on Li Changsheng''s arm, which makes Li Changsheng feel guilty.


    Nangong''s startled dream not only surprised Luo Wenjie, but also surprised Liu Xiong and Liu Yong.


    Liu Duoduo, who has always been more afraid than respectful to his little aunt, looked at Li Changsheng with a look of worship.


    "My brother Li is really powerful. Even a noble woman like my little aunt was subdued by him."


    Although Li Changsheng was suspected of being shot by Nangong Jingmeng at the moment, he really couldn''t feel disgusted with the woman, so he straightened his chest, nodded and said, "Luo Wenjie, take your men and disappear in front of me in three seconds. I can ignore your offense to Jingmeng just now."


    With that, Li Changsheng looked at Nangong''s startled dream, half of whom were leaning on himself, and a little evil smile appeared on his face.


    He lowered his head and suddenly kissed Nangong Jingmeng''s bulletproof cheek with his greasy mouth. Suddenly Nangong Jingmeng''s delicate body was shocked and his whole body became stiff.


    At this time, Li Changsheng wiped the oil stains on his mouth as if nothing had happened. He smiled at Nangong''s dream and said, "daughter-in-law, Jinjiang Star Hotel still has a discount roll. Do you want us to use it together in the evening?"


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes, Nangong Jingmeng suddenly knew that Li Changsheng was retaliating for taking the other party as a gun driver just now.


    Next to them, the two brothers Liu Xiong stared and thought, is it difficult that the relationship between the two people has really progressed to this step.


    But Luo Wenjie just reacted now and suddenly patted the table.


    "Boy, what a big tone."


    Then he looked at Nangong and startled a dream.


    "Dare to reach out and hit me. Do you think this guy with uneven hair can protect you?"


    He said to the two bodyguards next to him, "take down this woman first. As for this boy, Lord Luo, I''ll take care of him myself."


    Then he squeezed his fist.


    Although Luo Wenjie hasn''t practiced any Kung Fu, he often works out.


    Now he took off his coat and rolled up his sleeves to show his strong muscles.


    The two bodyguards listened to Luo Wenjie''s instructions and came forward to catch Nangong Jingmeng.


    But before his hand touched Nangong Jingmeng''s body, Li Changsheng grabbed a wine bottle and smashed it on one of them''s forehead. The man''s eyes turned over and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng took his arm out of the arms of Nangong Jingmeng, stood up, reached out and grabbed the other person''s fist, twisted it down, and held the other person''s armpit with his other hand. The bodyguard invited by Luo Wenjie at a high price was smashed on the table by Li Changsheng over his shoulder, and the glass turntable on the table was directly smashed into pieces.


    Li Changsheng''s stature is less than 1.7 meters, while Luo Wenjie''s bodyguard is 1.9 meters. It seems that there is still a considerable gap between the two, but the bodyguard fell directly on Li Changsheng''s hand and flew up, which is too visual impact.


    Boss Luo, who wanted to do it himself, was so frightened that the meat on his cheek shook, and his steps were quickly taken back.


    But he chose to retreat, but Li Changsheng did not intend to let him go.


    He didn''t even see Li Changsheng clearly. He felt that the tie on his neck was pulled, and then he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    Then he was slapped on the artery of his neck by the other party. He felt dizzy and fell to the ground. His whole head was in a daze.


    After killing two bodyguards and a Luo Wenjie, Li Changsheng turned around with a smile and looked at Nangong, who had long estimated Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness, but was still stunned, and said, "what''s up? Isn''t he handsome?"


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Nangong''s startled chin with two fingers, which was extremely provocative.


    Perhaps he was shocked by Li Changsheng''s action just now. He was slow in reaction. Nangong Jingmeng didn''t react for a moment.


    When he recovered, Li Changsheng had taken his hand back.


    Thinking that he was once again despised by the man in front of him, Nangong was shocked, but he couldn''t get angry. Only something strange flowed in his body.


    Other bodyguards rushed up to Li Changsheng when they saw that the boss was injured.


    Li Changsheng picked up a chair from the table and met the seemingly fierce bodyguards.


    Although these bodyguards were shocked by Li Changsheng''s strength, after all, they were professionally trained and wanted to get back the field by relying on the large number of people.


    They are all hired at high prices. If they flinch, they will have a bad reputation in the circle in the future.


    And they want to come. Even if Li Changsheng can fight again, can he pick seven or eight of them alone.


    However, in fact, Li Changsheng can play so well.


    The chair was just swung out of the feeling of a peerless divine soldier by him, and played a "smash" formula incisively and vividly.


    A chair down, there must be a person lying on the ground, the remaining eight bodyguards, but even three seconds are useless, they were beaten to the ground.


    At this time, Luo Wenjie, who had reacted, kept shaking his legs.


    Even a fool can see that Li Changsheng''s strength is not ordinary.


    Fierce enough, fierce enough, cruel enough, poisonous enough.


    I thought, where did Nangong Jingmeng find such a bad star boyfriend? He looks very thin, but he just feels like an ancient fierce general sweeping thousands of troops.


    If I had known so, I wouldn''t pretend to force me here.


    The enemy was knocked down to the ground. Li Changsheng threw a chair made of solid wood on the ground and looked at Luo Wenjie with a smile.


    "Are you going to clean me up now?"


    Luo Wenjie''s legs softened with fear and stammered: "this is the territory of second master Chu Xing. Second master and I are good brothers..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Changsheng stretched out his hand and shouted with a mouth.


    "Pa."


    "I don''t care whose territory he is. If he annoys me, I can''t even come."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a gloomy voice.


    "Who has such a big voice, dare to be presumptuous in my territory."


    They turned around and saw a middle-aged man walking quickly behind a group of arrogant subordinates.


    Luo Wenjie, who was already trembling with fear, showed a happy look in his eyes.


    The visitor is no one else, but his good brother, Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family.

 Chapter 174

    "It''s over."


    Seeing Chu Xing coming, Liu Xiong sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His brother Liu Yong asked.


    "He is Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family."


    Liu Yong''s face was stiff. Although he had never seen Chu Xing, his ears about the Chu family were almost cocooned these days. Naturally, he knew what it meant to offend the Chu family in Qingzhou.


    Li Changsheng is in trouble now.


    Liu Xiong''s face was covered with melancholy clouds.


    "Brother Li fights so badly that he won''t be afraid of them."


    Liu Duoduo said.


    "What do you know?"


    Liu Xiong glared at his son.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. What''s the use of a fierce fight? Can you beat three, five, ten, eight, or bring down 100 or 200 people with the most powerful fist? The most powerful force in the world is power. The power of the Chu family in Qingzhou can''t be shaken by personal force."


    "Can''t you do it with your father?"


    Liu Duoduo looks forward to Liu Xiong. In his heart, his father Liu Xiong is not an ordinary person. There are almost nothing that can''t be settled.


    "If the Chu family used to be, your father might be able to deal with it, but now the power of the Chu family can''t resist unless your father''s power is ten times stronger."


    Liu Xiong sighed.


    When Qin Hao and his son were brought down from the Chu family, Mr. Li caused another storm in Chuzhou. Today, the Chu family is like the sun at noon. His influence has long been not limited to Qingzhou, and he can''t do anything.


    "It''s over, isn''t brother Li going to be unlucky this time?"


    Liu Yong''s hands next to him began to shake.


    He said loudly, "second Lord, it''s none of my business today. I just came to drink with my brother. I don''t know this young man at all."


    Liu Yong was busy drawing a line.


    Liu Xiong didn''t say anything. In fact, he already knew his cousin''s temperament, so he was not surprised, but he was inevitably disappointed.


    Nangong Jingmeng looked contemptuous. If Liu Xiong hadn''t been her brother-in-law, this guy would have been Liu Xiong''s cousin. After she was in charge of the Nangong family, she would have cut off business with him.


    Now seeing his performance made her more determined.


    "Chu Xing, my good brother, you are here. How dare this guy make trouble in your hotel and hurt my subordinates."


    After seeing Chu Xing, Luo Wenjie seemed to see the Savior and began to complain to Chu Xing.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of pride.


    To Luo Wenjie''s surprise, Chu Xing didn''t rush to show him, but stared at Li Changsheng, with a bit of fear in his eyes.


    "Second master, what''s the matter with you? Help your brother to take revenge quickly."


    Luo Wenjie urged.


    However, Chu Xing didn''t pay attention to him, but pointed to Luo Wenjie''s bodyguard who was beaten to the ground and asked Li Changsheng, "did you hurt it?"


    "Yes, why, do you want to help your good brother?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth was full of fun.


    "No."


    Chu Xing quickly waved his hand.


    "Good fight, good fight. To tell you the truth, I want to beat him too."


    Then, ignoring the frightened eyes of the people, he directly raised his foot and kicked Luo Wenjie on his belly. Luo Wenjie fell to the ground again.


    Then Chu Xing showed a flattering smile and held Li Changsheng''s hand very cordially.


    "Sir, why don''t you inform me when you come to my hotel for dinner? I''ll prepare the food in advance and have a drink with you."


    At this moment, everyone was stupid.


    Luo Wenjie was kicked inexplicably. He wanted to ask the reason, but now he saw Chu Xing''s performance and his mind was full of questions.


    Liu Xiong also looked puzzled.


    Originally, he wanted to stand up and intercede for Li Changsheng. I heard that the second master of the Chu family was greedy for money and lust. Maybe he broke some money and could settle today''s affairs. Seeing this scene in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    Suddenly remembered his son''s guess at the beginning, whether Li Changsheng would be Mr. Li, coupled with Chu Xing''s performance, suddenly realized.


    "Is he really the Mr. Li who let his son guess?"


    "Li Changsheng, who are you?"


    Liu Yong, who has always looked down on Li Changsheng, blurted out and asked.


    But Chu Xing cast a murderous eye and said fiercely, "you can call Mr. Li''s taboo directly?"


    "Mr. Li?"


    Liu Yong suddenly widened his eyes.


    "He is Mr. Li."


    Luo Wenjie seems to have been struck by thunder over there. The news is like a bolt from the blue.


    The people around who had been waiting to watch the excitement were all dumbfounded at the moment. They wondered what the identity of the youth was and why Chu Xing''s words made Liu Xiong and others look like a ghost.


    Li Changsheng just glanced at Chu Xing and said, "the Chu family is getting bigger and bigger now, so you must keep your eyes open when making friends in the future. Don''t be brothers. In the end, it will hurt you."


    Li Changsheng patted Chu Xing on the shoulder, then stood up, turned and walked outside the hotel.


    "I see."


    Chu Xing bowed respectfully to Li Changsheng.


    In his present position, if others dare to talk to him in this tone, he must break the other party''s mouth, but it''s a kind of honor to speak from Li Changsheng''s mouth.


    "Changsheng, wait for me."


    Nangong Jingmeng saw Li Changsheng leave and hurriedly got up and chased him out.


    There were only two brothers Liu Xiong and Luo Wenjie who had been kicked to the ground and forgot to stand up.


    "Second master, didn''t you say that you have a good relationship with Mr. Li and that Mr. Li owes the Chu family a favor? Talk to Mr. Li and ask him not to meddle in the affairs of the Nangong family..."


    Luo Wenjie said to Chu Xing.


    "Say NIMA."


    Chu Xing almost offended Li Changsheng because Luo Wenjie. Now he is angry when he sees Luo Wenjie.


    Before Luo Wenjie finished, he kicked Luo Wenjie in the face, and then stepped on it like a storm.


    Looking at the people around, I thought that the second master of the Chu family was so grumpy.


    Liu Xiong muttered to himself, "he is Mr. Li."


    Thinking that Li Changsheng was introduced to him by Chen Liguo, and Chen Liguo was a student of Chu Yaotian, he patted his forehead.


    "Why didn''t you think of it before?"


    Thinking, looking at his son''s eyes, he seemed to have found a peerless treasure.


    "Dad, don''t look at me like this. It''s strange."


    Liu Duoduo shrunk his neck. He always felt that his father seemed different from usual today.


    "Duoduo, I heard you went out with your brother Li several times. In the past, my father was afraid that you would delay your studies and prohibited you from fooling around. Now my father suddenly wants to open up. You can ask your brother Li out more times if you have nothing. It''s best to introduce your Shuiling female classmates to you, brother Li."


    Liu Xiong''s words made Liu Duoduo cover his face and stammer: "Dad, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    In the past, he was worried when he went out to play. He was afraid that Liu Xiong would not be happy to clean him up one day. Now he said something to support him to go out to play, which made him feel that happiness came too suddenly and some couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course not."


    Liu Xiong''s face was stiff and told him, "remember, it''s more useful to have a good relationship with brother Li than to test ten famous universities."


    Liu Duoduo nodded.


    Liu Yong waited until the father and son had finished their dialogue, and then interrupted, "I said, brother Xiong, since you have such a good relationship with Mr. Li, can you ask him out again one day? How about my treat?"


    Turning his head and seeing his cousin''s face smiling like chrysanthemum, Liu Xiong suddenly felt disgusted and said coldly, "didn''t you look down on others at that time? Now that you know your identity, it''s too late to ask others out to have a good relationship."

 Chapter 175

    Nangong Jingmeng chased out and walked side by side with Li Changsheng. A pair of eyebrows looked at Li Changsheng curiously.


    It is said that Curiosity Kills cats, especially women''s curiosity.


    "Don''t try to find out who I am, I won''t tell you."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Nangong Jingmeng smiled. She was always confident in her face. Few men could be calm in front of her. Especially for students of Li Changsheng''s age, they would blush when they were close to her. It happened that Li Changsheng was an alternative, oil and salt did not enter, and King Kong was not bad.


    The more I know him, the more I feel that he is impeccable. He is simply a demon.


    "This Luo Wenjie is as stupid as his son. Remember to urge me 100 billion. I''m still in a hurry to use it."


    Li Changsheng said to Nangong Jingmeng.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take your money and run away?"


    Nangong looked at Li Changsheng with a startled dream and a smile.


    The more Li Changsheng behaves, the more she wants to know Li Changsheng''s real identity.


    Man is a strange animal, especially women.


    "If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. The Nangong family should be easy to find."


    Nangong looked at the guy who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, and his face looked up.


    "I apologize for taking you as a shield at that time. You also know that my identity as the eldest lady of the Nangong family is the Phoenix on the shelf. Everyone wants to bully. I can understand your resentment."


    Li Changsheng smiled: "it''s all right. Don''t I also enjoy the benefits you give?"


    Then he waved to Nangong Jingmeng.


    "I''ll go back to the villa first and invite you to dinner another day."


    With that, he stopped a taxi by the side of the road and soon disappeared at the end of the street.


    Nangong Jingmeng still looked suspicious.


    "What benefits?"


    When she thought about the whole story, she thought of the scene when her arms hugged Li Changsheng''s arm. Her face turned red and broke and said, "man really doesn''t have a good thing."


    With that, she walked to her car, but her appearance seemed to glow.


    Returning to Yuanyi villa, Li Changsheng took out the medicine stove sent by Xu Xiaolin and the herbs obtained from the brothers and sisters of herbal hall and put them into the medicine stove. He decided to try to refine a stove of pills.


    Since waking up, after this period of cultivation, he has recovered to the Ninth level of Qi refining. He can only step into the tenth level of Qi refining and reach the state of great perfection.


    The aura of this world is too thin. According to the normal cultivation speed, even if he has previous experience and such peerless skills as nine turns of gods and demons, it will take him a year to step into the tenth floor. With the help of pills, this process can be shortened a lot.


    When the medicine was put into the stove, Li Changsheng ran the formula and saw a small light blue flame rising from his fingers.


    Driven by him, the small flame grew larger and larger, and finally became the size of a palm. He was introduced into the Dante furnace. Suddenly, the four small holes in the Dante furnace emitted blue light.


    Li Changsheng''s head was covered with dense beads of sweat. An hour later, Li Changsheng continued to cross Zhenyuan into the Dan furnace to maintain the combustion of the flame, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    Finally, at the last moment, with a bang, the Dan stove shook, and then the fire went out. Li Changsheng also sat on the ground and rested for a long time. Only then did he lift the cover of the Dan stove, and a faint smell floated out. He felt comfortable with one breath.


    In the cupola, a milky white pill exudes an attractive luster, next to a pile of medicinal residue.


    "It took so much effort to refine only a inferior julingdan."


    Li Changsheng smiled bitterly.


    "I''m still too weak in cultivation."


    If in the past, the second best that he can refine is also the best, even the king''s product and even the divine pill can often be refined.


    I didn''t expect that after so much effort this time, only one inferior product was refined, and so many medicinal materials were only successful. He was very dissatisfied with both quantity and quality, but it was better than nothing. Li Changsheng was not so picky.


    He picked up the pill and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, a cool feeling spread all over his body. He hurried to exercise his skills.


    After a long time, I only felt the Dantian hot. When I opened my eyes, a divine light flashed away.


    The tenth layer of gas refining is full.


    Li Changsheng breathed out. Now the world aura is too thin, and it''s too hard to practice. After stepping into the great perfection of Qi refining, Li Changsheng felt that great changes have taken place all over his body, especially the operation of Zhenyuan.


    "It''s a pity that this furnace of pills has been used up. If you want to refine pills again next time, you have to collect new herbs."


    "The rich merchants in Yaowang Valley don''t know how to find medicinal materials for themselves. They haven''t heard anything. They really can''t. They have to go to the herbal hall."


    When Li Changsheng was thinking about it, his mobile phone suddenly remembered.


    Then I heard that it was Ding Qingyang, the shopkeeper of the herbal hall.


    "Mr. Li, do you have time now? Can you come to the herbal Hall tomorrow? I have something to ask you."


    Ding Qingyang''s tone was a little anxious.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and agreed, thinking that Cao Cao would arrive. The Ding brothers and sisters must have something to ask themselves. At the right time, they can get medicinal materials from them.


    The next morning, Li Changsheng took a taxi to the herbal hall on Xinglong Street. When he got to the door of the store, he found that the rolling curtain was pulled to the ground with the words "temporarily closed".


    Just about to call to ask why there was no one in the store, he saw that the rolling shutter door was opened. Ding Qingyang and his brother and sister came out from inside, followed by his apprentice Zhou Xing. They were injured by Li Changsheng. Although they have recovered now, they are still full of kindness after seeing Li Changsheng.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Qingyang was cold on his face and scolded: "you didn''t know how to live or die. You offended Mr. Li before. Now you dare to treat Mr. Li like this. Don''t make amends to Mr. Li quickly, otherwise I don''t have your apprentice."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Xing lowered his head and was about to speak, but Li Changsheng waved his hand: "forget it, the previous things have passed."


    Then he looked at Ding Qingyang.


    "Shopkeeper Ding called me and asked me for help. What''s the matter? With shopkeeper Ding''s character, I''m afraid it''s not a small thing?"


    "To be honest with Mr. Li, I really have a big deal. I want to ask the man behind Mr. Li to do it. As long as Mr. Li agrees, I am willing to pay any price."


    "The man behind me?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "There is no one behind me. I think you have misunderstood, but you can tell me what happened and I''ll deal with it for you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Ding Qingyang was stunned.


    Ding Qingxue said coldly behind him, "it''s up to you. How can you help us deal with it? You don''t even know anything and talk big. Do you think you can stop each other with your Kung Fu? He''s the leader of Shushan."

 Chapter 176

    Ding Qingxue has learned about Li Changsheng''s strength last time, but this time the enemy they face is too strong.


    Ding Qingyang had no choice but to ask Li Changsheng, because he really couldn''t find other helpers and took the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Since you don''t believe me, why do you ask me for help, then I''ll leave."


    Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders and turned to go.


    Ding Qingyang was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, please stay. My sister is not sensible. I''ll make amends to you for her."


    Although he doesn''t have much confidence in Li Changsheng, at least Li Changsheng is stronger than their brother and sister and is their only helper. If Li Changsheng leaves, they won''t even have their only hope.


    "Brother."


    Ding Qingxue wanted to say something, but Ding Qingyang coldly interrupted: "little sister, you don''t fool around anymore."


    Seeing his brother''s eyes, Ding Qingxue immediately understood something.


    Li Changsheng refused to tell the man behind him. He hoped that Li Changsheng could not help them resist the leader of Shushan sect, but if Li Changsheng was in danger, the man behind him should also appear.


    The last time Li Changsheng beat Ding Qingxue to the ground with one hand, their brother and sister had relevant speculation. They thought that the person behind Li Changsheng should be his school elders. If so, when Li Changsheng was threatened, the person behind him had no reason not to take action. As long as the person behind Li Changsheng took action, they could help them deal with the great enemy.


    After figuring out the key, Ding qingxueton shut up.


    And Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk to them.


    He promised to help this time only because the brother and sister could find the medicine he needed.


    "Since you want me to help, you can''t help in vain. Last time I gave you a prescription, just match me with all the herbs."


    "OK."


    Ding Qingyang nodded first.


    Although he needs to pay a lot for these herbs, nothing is more important than his life at the moment of life and death crisis.


    "Mr. Li, it''s a blessing for our brothers and sisters to get your help. You might as well go to the house and have a cup of tea first. We also have several Town store miraculous medicines in our store. If you want to invite you to taste them, you can take them if they are absolutely useful to you."


    Li Changsheng knew immediately that he was afraid that their enemy would come today. It would be better to ask himself to have tea than to be afraid that Li Changsheng would leave and leave Li Changsheng here so as to face the great enemy together.


    "Leader of Shushan", Li Changsheng thought of what Ding Qingxue blurted out just now.


    Shushan is a sword repair sect, which has been very famous since ancient times. Although Shushan has declined in modern times, it is still not comparable to ordinary small sects. These people were able to work Shushan palm sect to hunt down them in person. It seems that their identity is not simple.


    "Li Changsheng, you know who our enemy is. Your legs don''t tremble. I admire your courage. It shows that the school behind you is very powerful. But listen to my advice, you''d better inform the people of your school as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be a fight in a while. It''s likely that the people of your school won''t arrive in time."


    Ding Qingxue is always unhappy with Li Changsheng because she hated her last time when she was hit by Li Changsheng.


    The woman is really the most vindictive.


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to pay attention to the beautiful woman with a cold face.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air outside.


    Ding Qingyang, who was originally sitting opposite Li Changsheng, suddenly stood up and clenched the sword in his hand.


    Ding Qingxue, who looked coldly at Li Changsheng, also showed a wary look.


    "Are they here?"


    Ding Qingxue''s eyes coagulated.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. We can''t hide it. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Ding Qingyang strode out. On the street at the door of the shop, two figures were standing quietly. They were wearing suits and combed their big backs, but they were holding a simple long sword in their hands, which seemed strange.


    "Brother and sister of the Ding family, hurry out and catch them. For the sake of being the same martial brothers, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    One of the youths shouted loudly.


    Li Changsheng walked out with his brother and sister. Ding Qingyang took a step forward and said loudly, "Sima old man took the head of my master. Everyone gets it and kills it. You two help the tyrants. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The older man on the left sneered.


    "Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue, after the old leader died, he clearly passed on the position of leader to Sima Zhangjiao. Your brother and sister coveted the position of leader and wanted to do something wrong. They were found out by Sima Zhangjiao and fled down the mountain. Now they bite back and slander Sima Zhangjiao. It''s really a crime to die. Now they should be arrested immediately and go back to the door to accept the judgment of Sima Zhangjiao. They can still save their lives, otherwise they will die Don''t blame us for not thinking about old love. "


    "Bah! It''s really wicked to sue first."


    Ding Qingxue couldn''t help shouting.


    But the man who was that year old snorted coldly and read a Dharma formula directly. The flying sword in his hand came out of its sheath and shot at Ding Qingxue''s direction.


    "Baibu flying sword!"


    Ding Qingxue''s face showed a frightened color.


    This is the secret skill of Shu mountain. It can only be used by cultivating more than nine layers of Qi refining. Ding Qingxue is only the fifth layer of Qi refining and can''t stop such a move at all.


    There was a sneer on the man''s face.


    "Sima Zhangjiao regards us as his own disciples. In this year, he has improved our cultivation with various pills. Ding Qingxue, didn''t you expect that in only one year, my strength will far surpass you."


    "That''s why you help tyranny."


    Ding Qingyang snorted coldly.


    When the flying sword was about to fall on Ding Qingxue, he suddenly stepped out, flashed a cold light in his hand, and directly stopped the flying sword. At the same time, the sword light flew into silver light and fought with the man''s flying sword.


    A few seconds later, only a "bang" was heard. The man''s flying sword fell directly to the ground and made a trembling sound.


    But his flying sword skill was broken by Ding Qingyang.


    Seeing this scene, the two faces of Shushan sect showed a look of horror.


    I didn''t expect that Ding Qingyang''s strength would grow so fast after leaving the blessed land of Shushan. Just by blocking the flying sword, they knew that they were not Ding Qingyang''s opponents.


    Ding Qingyang is holding a long sword and his clothes are floating. He has the style of a big Sword Fairy.


    He looked at them and said in a cold voice, "the old leader is not mean to you two, but you recognize thieves as your father because of your interests and take refuge in the old Sima thief. Today I will clean up the door for the old leader."


    Then Ding Qingyang raised his hand slowly, and the long sword in his hand locked them.


    Ding Qingxue also reacted from her surprise and said, "brother, why talk nonsense with them and kill them directly."


    The two men looked at each other and felt a retreat in their hearts.


    Just about to turn around and escape, suddenly a black figure in the sky fell from the sky. Before the figure fell, a powerful momentum surpassed the spot, making everyone present feel suffocated.

 Chapter 177

    The pride on Ding Qingxue''s face dissipated in an instant, replaced by fear and hatred.


    Not only her, but her brother Ding Qingyang also clenched the long sword in his hand.


    Zhou Xing behind him was frightened and trembled all over.


    This is a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and clear edges and corners, giving people a very hardline feeling.


    When he appeared, the wind seemed to be still around him.


    The two disciples quickly bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen Sima Zhangjiao."


    "So he is the leader of Shushan sect."


    Li Changsheng thought silently.


    From the momentum of the other party, we can judge that they are born strong. Now the aura on the earth is thin, and even the leader of the super School of Shushan has been pulled down a lot.


    Li Changsheng remembers that in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the leader of Shushan still referred to the xuanqiang, and the innate realm was at most an inner disciple.


    "Qingyang, Qingxue, why don''t you salute when you see martial uncle?"


    Sima Changkong said with a smile.


    "Bah! Sima Changkong, you deserve it. Our master regards you as a close brother and teaches you all the mental skills of the leader. But as soon as you leave the pass, you challenge him and take his position as the leader, which makes him extremely angry and die. Several elders who support my master were killed by you because they opposed you to be the leader. If my brother and sister hadn''t escaped quickly, they would be your sword now The dead. "


    Ding Qingxue said with red eyes and gnashing teeth.


    Hearing Ding Qingxue''s words, Sima Changkong did not change his face.


    "Your master is kind to me, but his character is too weak to revitalize Shushan. Shushan was originally a super immortal sect, but now there are only three or two big cats and kittens left, reduced to a third rate Taoist sect. This is your master''s sin. I went out to defeat your master and won the position of leader. Those old men need to come out to resist me. How can I be powerful if I don''t kill them Your behavior is supported by several supreme elders. Otherwise, do you think they will watch me seize the leader even if they are closed? "


    Sima Changkong''s words fell, and Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister couldn''t refute for a moment.


    Yes, even if Sima Changkong''s strength is stronger, how can he be stronger than those supreme elders? But from the beginning to the end, those supreme elders have never appeared.


    Seeing that Ding Qingxue seemed to be moved by himself, Sima Changkong continued: "I didn''t expect your master''s death. You are his disciples. I will compensate you for your debt to your master. As long as you go back to Shushan with me, I am willing to make you true disciples and inherit my mantle."


    "No way!"


    Ding Qingyang was afraid that his sister would be moved, so he stood up and said loudly.


    "Sima Changkong, you are full of crooked reasoning, but you can''t hide your crime with your smooth tongue. Today I will avenge my master."


    When the voice fell, Ding Qingyang waved his sword. The light of the sword was like a silver dragon, galloping towards the Sima sky.


    "Qingyang, martial uncle advised me with kind words. You''ll be a little stubborn if you do so."


    Sima Changkong didn''t see any action, but stepped forward gently. At the next moment, a light wave appeared between them. Ding Qingyang''s sword light stabbed on the light wave, but he couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Internal Qi is released outside, and the congenital environment is perfect."


    Li Changsheng judged silently in his heart.


    The strength of him and Sima Changkong is just a big gap. However, Li Changsheng used to do cross-border fighting, and now there is no pressure.


    "Qingyang, you are disrespectful to martial uncle. You have resentment in your heart. Martial uncle can understand, but martial uncle is now the leader of Shushan mountain. Naturally, he should have the authority of the leader, so he must teach you some lessons."


    When the voice fell, Sima Changkong''s fingers gently lifted and fell under Ding Qingyang''s flying sword. The sword made of precious materials instantly cracked into dense cracks and then broke to the ground.


    At this moment, both Ding Qingyang and Zhou Xing were desperate.


    Sima Changkong was so powerful that they could hardly resist.


    Ding Qingxue subconsciously looked at Li Changsheng standing next to her and saw that there was almost no expression fluctuation on Li Changsheng''s face. She thought she was scared silly and shook her head.


    Ding Qingyang smiled bitterly. Sima Changkong''s strength was so strong that he was beyond his expectation. Even if the man behind Li Changsheng appeared now, he might not be able to stop it. What''s more, in his opinion, even if Li Changsheng moved troops now, it was too late.


    When Ding Qingyang showed his determination in his eyes, his breath surged wildly and his momentum increased continuously. When he reached a peak, he took his finger as a sword and stabbed forward suddenly.


    At this moment, the breath on the body is no less than the congenital realm.


    "Burn your own Qi and blood and forcibly raise your level. Qingyang, you are worthy of being an expert of your master, but it''s still useless."


    Sima Changkong sneered and pointed out to the front. Ding Qingyang''s sword light was instantly crushed. The whole man flew out upside down and coughed up blood in his mouth when he landed.


    "Don''t hurt my brother."


    Ding Qingxue shouted. The sword light in her hand cleaved to Sima Changkong, but she didn''t get close at all. Sima Changkong gently brushed her sleeve, and a yellow light flew out, hitting the sword in her hand, and then tied her body. It was a yellow rope.


    "Is this a magic weapon to tie the fairy rope?"


    Ding Qingxue was tied by a rope and couldn''t move. His face was shocked.


    "It''s just an imitation."


    Sima Changkong smiled.


    "But it should be enough for you."


    He told the two disciples nearby, "take them down and take them back to Shushan. As for the disciple they accepted in the secular world, his qualification is too poor to use my Shushan secret skill. Kill him directly."


    The voice fell, and Zhou Xing''s legs were soft with fear.


    Ding Qingxue''s eyes were red, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the fairy rope.


    Ding Qingyang wanted to stand up and stop there, but he was directly restrained by a disciple because he was injured just now.


    Another Shu mountain disciple has drawn out his sword and walked to Zhou Xing.


    When Zhou Xing was about to die, a voice rang.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Li Changsheng?"


    Ding Qingxue was surprised to see Li Changsheng stand up.


    "What did he stand up for? Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Although Ding Qingxue looks at Li Changsheng, she sincerely hopes that Li Changsheng can escape.


    "Mr. Li, you have nothing to do with today''s affairs. You''d better not get into this muddy water."


    Ding Qingyang said loudly.


    Although he asked Li Changsheng to help, his real purpose was to attract the elders behind Li Changsheng, but now it is obviously impossible.


    Sima Changkong has such strong strength. Ding Qingyang doesn''t think Li Changsheng can do anything to stand up at this time. It''s just to give one more life.


    But Li Changsheng ignored his brother and sister, looked at Sima Changkong very calmly, smiled and said, "can you let them go in my face?"


    As the voice fell, two disciples of Shushan sect, including Sima Changkong, were stunned.


    Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister were speechless.


    Let Sima Changkong give you face. Who are you?

 Chapter 178

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Sima Changkong couldn''t help laughing after his short stupor.


    There is something wrong with the young man in front of him. It''s really funny to say such words.


    The two disciples of Shushan sect also laughed.


    This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year.


    "Can you give me a face and let them go?"


    Li Changsheng spoke again and was serious.


    "Give you face? Is your face valuable?"


    Sima Changkong restrained his smile and showed some playfulness in his eyes.


    Everyone familiar with him knows that he is killing.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to let Li Changsheng go as soon as he appeared. It''s just that in his eyes, Li Changsheng doesn''t even have the weight of Zhou Xing. Whether to kill or not is just a matter of doing it at will.


    It happened that the man who was like an ant in his eyes said such words in front of him.


    "So you''re not going to give me face?"


    Li Changsheng is still very serious.


    This time, Sima Changkong''s face showed some doubt, because he read calmness from Li Changsheng''s eyes. This calmness is not that kind of green headed newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but a manifestation of self-confidence.


    "I''m a little distracted. You''re not an ordinary person, but a monk."


    Sima Changkong shook his head.


    "No matter what your background is and who your elders are, you must die today."


    Hearing Sima Changkong''s words, Ding Qingyang and his sister looked bleak at the same time. They knew the martial uncle''s character and had nothing to say.


    No matter how much they hate this martial uncle, they have to admit that Sima Changkong is definitely a man of wisdom and determination. If they make a decision, they will not regret it.


    "I asked you to give me a face. As long as you give it, we must have a happy ending, but you just don''t give it, so I have to take it myself."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and sighed lightly. He walked to Sima Changkong step by step. With each step, his momentum soared.


    When he was less than five steps away from Sima Changkong, his Qi and blood formed a bright brilliance behind him, setting off him like a God.


    At this time, Ding Qingxue, who was controlled, and Ding Qingyang, who fell to the ground, including two Shu mountain disciples and Sima Changkong, were stunned.


    Li Changsheng''s head was shining and gradually formed the shape of a divine sword.


    "Since you Shu mountain is famous for your swordsmanship, I''ll beat you with Kendo today."


    Li Changsheng slowly raised his arm, put his fingers together, and gently pointed to Sima Changfeng.


    "Click!"


    The lightsaber roared overhead, and the air was cut in half. With the roaring sound of wind and thunder, it cut to Sima Changkong.


    Sima Changkong reacted at this time, and his face showed a dignified color.


    In Li Changsheng''s sword, he felt a great threat.


    "Boy, you are really strong, but compared with me, Kendo is still a little tender."


    Sima Changkong shouted loudly, and a flying sword flew out of his back. Unexpectedly, it turned into thousands of swords and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Be careful!"


    Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister couldn''t help shouting.


    They are from Shu mountain. Naturally, they know how terrible Sima Changkong''s move is.


    However, Li Changsheng just smiled and faintly spit out a word: "broken!"


    For a moment, the lightsaber rushed into the sword sea, like a speedboat separating the waves, directly penetrating the blockade of Sima Changkong and falling on his body.


    Sima Changkong had no time to make any response. Under the light of the sword, the right arm holding the sword was directly cut off, and the arm and body were separated and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Sima Changkong uttered a scream.


    Blood gushed from the cut of his arm.


    The dignified leader of Shushan mountain just showed great strength, but now he can''t even catch Li Changsheng''s move, and his arm is cut off. What''s more terrible is that Li Changsheng has defeated the leader of a sword repair sect in kendo.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes on Li Changsheng changed.


    "What he said is true. There is no one behind him. He himself is a super strong man."


    Ding Qingyang muttered to himself, as if in a dream.


    Even the legs of two Shu mountain disciples were shaking.


    No one thought that Li Changsheng, who was ignored at the beginning and thought there was no threat, was the most terrible person.


    Ding Qingxue was even more unbelievable. She remembered her mockery and distrust of Li Changsheng. Now her heart was full of complexity, and all kinds of emotions filled her heart, which made her stay for a moment.


    Sima Changkong, who was cut off by Li Changsheng, had long been frightened. He didn''t dare to find Li Changsheng any more trouble. Regardless of the safety of the two disciples, he turned into a remnant and fled to the distance.


    Li Changsheng didn''t catch up. It''s not that he was soft hearted, but that his sword was full of prestige, but now his realm was too low. He could only attack with that move at most..


    The real yuan on his body was empty, which was not enough to support him to continue to pursue Sima Changkong.


    "You two don''t go away quickly. Do you want to avenge Sima Changkong?"


    Li Changsheng''s fierce eyes swept over the two Shu mountain disciples. They immediately ran away like Amnesty.


    When he left completely, Li Changsheng went to Ding Qingxue''s side and stretched out his hand to untie the rope on Ding Qingxue.


    Ding Qingxue showed gratitude in her eyes. She was about to thank Li Changsheng for saving her life, but she saw that Li Changsheng didn''t look at her at all. Instead, she looked at the rope in her hand and muttered, "although it''s an imitation, it''s somehow a magic weapon. It seems that she''s not busy today."


    Then he tied the rope as a belt around his waist and looked up to see Ding Qingxue staring at him. He couldn''t help wondering, "what are you looking at? This rope is my captured booty. You can''t rob me."


    After Ding Qingxue was stunned on her face, a rage rushed to her heart.


    I came to untie the rope with this guy not to save myself, but to see the rope. I''m grateful to him.


    Ignoring Ding Qingxue''s fire breathing eyes, Li Changsheng looked at Ding Qingyang and said, "I''ve solved your trouble for you. As a reward, get me another medicine according to the prescription I gave you last time. Also, I need some spirit stones. It''s best to get them for me."


    After that, he turned directly to one side of the street.


    Without taking a few steps, it seemed as if something suddenly broke and a sense of noise came to my face.


    By the way, he broke the isolation array set by Sima Changkong here.


    Although this street is not a bustling street, there are also many small shops. Sima Changkong made such a big noise that no one found it. It is because he arranged the array in advance. Now it is broken by Li Changsheng, and everything returns to normal.


    Looking at Li Changsheng and Ding Qingyang who disappeared at the end of the street, their faces were complex.


    Sima Changkong''s silent array has been very powerful, and Li Changsheng broke the array without any action, which is more terrible.


    "What on earth is he?"


    At this moment, Ding Qingyang''s three hearts floated huge questions at the same time.

 Chapter 179

    Taking a taxi back to the villa and sitting on the sofa of the villa, Li Changsheng began to meditate and practice.


    Today, the sword that cut Sima Changkong''s arm almost consumed the real yuan in his body. Now his body is empty. He must recover as soon as possible.


    "It seems that my martial arts level is still too low."


    Although cross-border fighting can be realized with the help of powerful magical powers, there are still too many restrictions. If he didn''t get the herbs he needs from Ding Qingyang''s brothers and sisters, he wouldn''t bother to do such a thing.


    "Wait until I refine the julingdan in the next furnace and step into the congenital environment. If I use this move at that time, I won''t be so careful as I am now."


    Li Changsheng thought so, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    He arranged a gathering array around the villa. Although the effect was average, it was much richer than the barren aura outside.


    Three days later, Ding Qingyang asked his disciple Zhou Xing to send Li Changsheng the medicine he wanted and some inferior spirit stones.


    Although Li Changsheng is not satisfied with the quality of the spirit stone, he also knows that the world''s spirit is so barren. I''m afraid these spirit stones also cost Ding Qingyang''s brothers and sisters a lot.


    Collect the spirit stone and medicinal materials. Li Changsheng was not in a hurry to open the furnace to refine the medicine. He decided to wait a little longer.


    Those people who went to Yaowang Valley last time promised to find herbs for him. After such a long time, there should be news soon.


    Last time, he broke through the tenth level of great perfection of Qi practice with a low-grade julingdan, but he needed dozens of times more energy to step into the congenital environment.


    If you only refine a low-grade julingdan, the effect is not much.


    The next day, Li Changsheng was stopped as soon as he went to school, but it was Wu Xiaowan who went to Yaowang valley with Li Changsheng.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Wu?"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed some doubt.


    Although Wu Xiaowan''s performance in Yaowang Valley is a very normal behavior, it always makes Li Changsheng a little disappointed.


    Wu Xiaowan didn''t seem to notice the alienation in Li Changsheng''s tone, but said with a smile: "just call me Xiaowan. I''m almost your age. Last time you left in Yaowang Valley in a hurry, I didn''t have time to thank you. This time you must give me a chance. How about I invite you to dinner this Sunday?"


    For a beautiful woman like Wu Xiaowan, it is difficult for an ordinary man to refuse her invitation.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there will be no time."


    Then he looked at his watch.


    "There is a class meeting in the class today. I''ll go first."


    Then he turned and walked to the teaching building.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s back, Wu Xiaowan stamped his feet angrily.


    "This guy is still angry with me. He really has a grudge against me. However, I don''t believe you can be indifferent to my girl''s charm."


    Wu Xiaowan bit his lips and said with hatred.


    Li Changsheng just said that he was going to attend the class meeting. In fact, it was not entirely to get rid of Wu Xiaowan. In the morning, he did receive a text message from the monitor. The class meeting should be held in the class, so that members should try not to be absent.


    It was the first time he came to his class. At the door of the class, Li Changsheng noticed a fashionable female classmate looking towards the corridor. She seemed to be waiting for someone.


    What attracted the boys'' attention was not her charming face, but the blue butterfly tattoo at her slender waist.


    As a college student, there is a pattern on this part, and she shows it in her navel revealing clothes unscrupulously. Not only Li Changsheng, but everyone who walks past her inevitably stares at her tattoo, while the girls don''t care at all.


    The girl''s name is Wei Qingqing. She is an anchor on a live broadcasting platform. It is said that she has created a record of earning hundreds of thousands of dollars a night. She is also a man of the moment in Qingzhou University.


    When Li Changsheng came over, Wei Qingqing just stayed on him for less than a second and looked away.


    In fact, just a few days ago, when Liu Xiong invited Li Changsheng to dinner, when Li Changsheng and Nangong Jingmeng went in, Wei Qingqing just came out of it. But at that time, all her eyes were attracted by Nangong Jingmeng, a more beautiful woman than her. As for Li Changsheng, who was like a green leaf next to her, she didn''t leave any impression on her at all.


    Standing at the door was not only Wei Qingqing, but also a handsome man in a shirt. Almost everyone who walked into the class would take the initiative to say hello to him.


    When Li Changsheng appeared, his face showed his signature charming smile.


    "Are you Li Changsheng? I''m Ma Yi, the monitor who sent you a text message. I heard that you were transferred to our class later. This is the first time we met."


    Ma Yi is very talkative, friendly and infectious..


    As the head of a class, he can remember the names of every classmate. He and Li Changsheng have never met, but he recognized Li Changsheng at a glance only by looking at the photos. This kind of person seems to be born to be a leader.


    After exchanging greetings with Li Changsheng, he continued to stand at the door and wait.


    Li Changsheng went to the back of the classroom and sat down. The two boys were talking in a low voice.


    Li Changsheng, who has always been silent, decided to take the initiative to meet several students this time, so he took the initiative to say hello to them and introduced himself: "my name is Li Changsheng. I''m glad to meet you."


    The tall man with a watermelon head said his name was Zhang Wenbin. He was a sports committee member of the class. He was very handsome and a bit like Liuchuan maple in a dunk master.


    Another fat man, Zhao Chengqian, is a publicity committee member of the class. He has a pair of golden frame eyes and gives people the feeling of being gentle.


    The two of them just smiled at Li Changsheng and continued to discuss their topic, which was obviously perfunctory.


    Li Changsheng has long heard that the university is equivalent to a reduced version of society, and these people in the class are also equivalent to small leaders in the company.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng is like a small clerk. When the two leaders talk, they naturally don''t want to pull Li Changsheng in.


    Class and circle have always been the most exclusive and difficult thing to break.


    Everyone in the class was almost there. The monitor Ma Yi stepped onto the podium and the class was quiet.


    The conversation between Zhang Wenbin and Zhao Chengqian has just come to an end.


    Then he noticed that Li Changsheng, sitting next to them, smiled at Li Changsheng again, not far, not near, not salty.


    However, Li Changsheng can see at a glance that they are alienated from themselves, probably because they are excluded from the first meeting with Li Changsheng, or Li Changsheng''s appearance and temperament are too ordinary and not outstanding to be regarded as similar people by them.


    In short, Li Changsheng barely knew two students in the class except monitor Ma Yi, although he felt that the two brothers might not really remember their names.

 Chapter 180

    As we all know, in the University, the friendship between class students is far less real than the feelings brought by the upper and lower bunks of the dormitory.


    Even after three years of college, many people can''t even recognize a few of their classmates.


    The theme of this class meeting is that monitor Ma Yi wants to change this situation a little and recruit troops for the upcoming autumn sports meeting.


    Monitor Ma Yi is not only the monitor of Li Changsheng''s class, but also an important position in the student union.


    At the class meeting, he vaguely revealed his responsibilities in the student union. If anyone in the class has any difficulties, he can go to him.


    Some places can help students in their class.


    His remarks made his popularity in the class rise sharply.


    Even the first few young people who didn''t care about the class meeting couldn''t help but change their outlook on him and shouted "the monitor is powerful" at the bottom.


    Ma Yi is very satisfied with this prestige building effect.


    When he finished, he asked several small leaders of the class to speak.


    Zhang Wenbin and Zhao Chengqian sitting next to Li Changsheng are naturally among them.


    When Zhang Wenbin spoke on the stage, Ma Yi sat in his position.


    He first greeted Zhao Chengqian next to him, and then looked at Li Changsheng.


    He had some impression on Li Changsheng. After all, Li Changsheng came to this class later, and he didn''t seem to have come to a class. Last time, when he helped the counselor roll call, he saw that the counselor took the initiative to cross out Li Changsheng''s name, so he paid attention to Li Changsheng.


    "We''ll have dinner in the canteen at noon. It''s my treat."


    Ma Yi took the initiative to invite Li Changsheng.


    Zhao Chengqian''s face showed some doubt.


    Although Ma Yi is very good at coming and dealing with people, and will take care of everyone''s feelings, so many people in the class have to invite Li Changsheng to dinner, which will inevitably make him think more.


    After the class meeting, Ma Yi, Zhao Chengqian, Zhang Wenbin and Li Changsheng came to the East canteen of the school.


    The school is divided into East and West canteens. The meals have their own characteristics and are not expensive. They are suitable for the consumption of public students.


    Because on the way, Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin discussed the autumn sports meeting, which was a little slower. When they came to the canteen, there was a long line.


    Li Changsheng sat down by the window. Since Ma Yi said he would treat, he didn''t bother to queue up again.


    At this time, it''s a little muggy. Because there are many people in the canteen, the role of the fan is also very small.


    There was an air conditioner in the corner, but Li Changsheng was a little far away from the air conditioner. Before the cold wind blew to his side, it was dissipated by the hot air.


    Looking at the figures coming and going outside the window, men and women are full of youthful vitality and vitality.


    Li Changsheng sat there bored and saw that the mobile phone screen lit up, but it was a message from Wu Xiaowan.


    "Where are you?"


    There was a tearful expression behind it.


    Li Changsheng thought about it and finally replied to her, "canteen."


    "Well, I''m in the canteen, too."


    The message came back almost seconds, with a grinning smile behind it.


    Li Changsheng looked up and saw a woman in a cap waving at him at 10 o''clock in his sight.


    Wu Xiaowan''s popularity in school is too high. It is estimated that she doesn''t want to attract too much attention. Even though she is wearing a cap and sunglasses, there are still many eyes around her.


    Some people just look at their backs and know that their appearance will not be bad. Just like Wu Xiaowan, even if they can''t see her face, that temperament is innate and can''t be ignored.


    "Come and eat together."


    Wu Xiaowan directly sent a voice to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was about to reply to the text message and refused, but he saw that Wu Xiaowan had come with his lunch box.


    For a moment, countless eyes fell on Li Changsheng with the movement of Wu Xiaowan''s body.


    Especially when Wu Xiaowan handed a glass of juice to Li Changsheng with a smile.


    Several men who had paid attention to Wu Xiaowan for a long time wailed and thought, "when did the beauty''s aesthetic vision twist to this point? How can this man be favored by the beauty?"


    Li Changsheng smiled bitterly, took a sip of the juice in his hand, and thought, wait a minute, Ma Yi, they came and saw Wu Xiaowan, the teacher of the wind and cloud in the school, sitting next to him. They didn''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    But soon he knew he was a little worried.


    As soon as I took a sip of juice, before I could take a second sip, I heard a noisy voice.


    Looking up, I saw that the window for rice was in a mess. Ma Yi and a tall man had an argument.


    As the tall man hit Ma Yi''s face with a fist, a conflict inevitably occurred.


    Zhang Wenbin and Zhao Chengqian also joined the regiment, and several companions from the tall boy rushed up.


    Zhang Wenbin, as a member of the sports committee, is a member of the school basketball team. He has a strong physique. He can play two with one hand.


    As for Zhao Chengqian, chubby, his combat effectiveness was much worse. As soon as he rushed up, he was knocked down by the other party.


    Ma Yi was not good at fighting. He waved his fist, but he often missed the point. Finally, two panda eyes were added to his eyes.


    Finally, only one Zhang Wenbin was left, and he was soon at a disadvantage.


    "Isn''t that Ma Yi?"


    Wu Xiaowan looked at the chaotic crowd over there and said.


    "You know him."


    Li Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    "He is a man of the moment in the school, and my class is his major."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "He is my monitor."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Wu Xiaowan''s face showed some pride.


    "I heard that there is a guy who doesn''t want to come to me for a class. It''s you."


    "Ah?"


    Li Changsheng was a little confused.


    "I''m your finance teacher. Won''t you tell me you don''t know what major you''re studying?"


    Li Changsheng was a little silly at once. He thought, Chu Yaotian, this guy, reported to his finance department. Is it difficult or not to prepare to graduate from college and find a company to work outside.


    Looking at Wu Xiaowan''s smiling eyes, he has a big head.


    Although it doesn''t matter to Li Changsheng whether he goes to class or not, he has missed countless classes in a row, and now he is just caught. It''s inevitable that he feels that he has been caught cheating in bed.


    Between the two men talking, the battle over there continued, but it had completely turned one-sided.


    With the fall of sports Commissioner Zhang Wenbin, Ma Yi has completely collapsed.


    Li Changsheng took a sip of juice and stood up slowly from his chair.


    "Why, are you going to help?"


    Wu Xiaowan has a very clear understanding of Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 181

    "Are you going to help him?"


    Wu Xiaowan asked Li Changsheng with a smile.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I just want to go to the bathroom."


    In the university campus full of youth and restlessness, fighting, which makes people passionate, is easy to consolidate the friendship between men, but Li Changsheng didn''t mean to intervene.


    First of all, although the two sides seem to have fought fiercely, there is no fierce stubble. At least so far, Li Changsheng has not seen anyone take up arms.


    The next table, bench, fork and chopsticks on the table are very lethal.


    Secondly, the fight here has attracted the attention of the school security guard. Li Changsheng saw several uniformed security guards pouring in at the door and knew that things would soon subside.


    Sure enough, when Li Changsheng came out of the bathroom, the two sides had been pulled apart.


    A teacher in charge of school security came in a hurry.


    Fighting is a very bad thing. In particular, Ma Yi is also the leader of the class. It''s easy to take a big punishment.


    However, when the teacher came, he looked like a big thing and a small thing, and characterized the fight between the two sides as a game.


    Even Li Changsheng felt incredible about this decision. He seemed to be aware of Li Changsheng''s doubts. Wu Xiaowan explained: "Ma Yi''s father is the director of the academic affairs office, and the tall man who fought with them is Ji Lin. His father is a visiting professor of the school and is a related household. The teacher in charge of security can''t afford to offend anyone."


    Li Changsheng suddenly.


    Originally, Ma Yi was going to treat him to dinner. Now the meal can''t be rubbed. After being so noisy, the canteen is noisy. Li Changsheng went there and casually made a boxed meal. After eating, he said goodbye to Wu Xiaowan and returned to the dormitory.


    Jiang Tao was absent. Li Changsheng lay alone on the bed of the dormitory playing with his mobile phone.


    Suddenly I heard a noise in the corridor, as if they were all going to the East.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory opened and Zhang Xiaofeng led a girl in. The girl was quite delicate.


    Zhang Xiaofeng said that her name was Shang Shuqin and she was his girlfriend.


    The girl was quite shy. Li Changsheng turned over from the bed and sat up. He took out the tea left by Xu Xiaolin and soaked it in a disposable cup and put it in front of the other party.


    Fortunately, the dormitory should be clean and tidy. Shangshuqin doesn''t have a place to stay.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofeng''s happy face, although I don''t know how far their relationship can go, whether they will go into the palace of marriage after graduation, or work and fly apart, shoot two scattered lights, at least now Li Changsheng is still happy for him.


    "Have you heard that two groups of people fought in the canteen today, which was very fierce."


    Shang Shuqin and Zhang Xiaofeng also had dinner in the canteen at that time. They just witnessed the scene. Because there was no topic, they took the initiative to mention it.


    "I was also at the scene. I was in the same class as me."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Ma Yi is from your class?"


    This time, Zhang Xiaofeng showed some surprise.


    "He is a man of the moment in our grade. Although he is only a freshman, he can hold an important position in the student union. I heard that his family background is unusual. By the way, we live on the same floor, not far from our dormitory. Are you sure you don''t want to see him? After all, it''s fate that the students of a class are on the same floor."


    When Zhang Xiaofeng said this, he may not have a little meaning to let Li Changsheng''s light bulb stop emitting and heating here.


    Of course, Li Changsheng could hear it. With a smile, he took out a box of tea from the cabinet below, put it in a packing bag and walked outside.


    When Li Changsheng closed the door and heard the footsteps go away, Zhang Xiaofeng couldn''t wait for a hungry tiger to pounce on shangshuqin.


    Shang Shuqin hurriedly pushed him away with a red face.


    "What are you doing? It''s in your boys'' dormitory. How embarrassing it is to be bumped into for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofeng smiled.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that your dormitory is full of talents, especially this Li Changsheng? You boasted him like a flower in front of me, but I think he looks very honest. It''s nothing special."


    Shang Shuqin often listens to Zhang Xiaofeng talking about Li Changsheng. He has great expectations in his heart. This time he met, he was slightly disappointed.


    "It''s called low-key. Real people don''t show their faces. I tell you, this guy is a tough mess. I think he can compare with professional fighters."


    "You''ve been talking for a long time. He''s nothing but powerful. Who cares whether he''s strong or not? It''s money and power. No matter how powerful the fight is, he can still eat with this."


    Shang Shuqin tilted his mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofeng choked speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    According to Zhang Xiaofeng, Li Changsheng came to dormitory 313. The last group of people in the dormitory had just left. He was injured in a fight. Many people came to greet him.


    When Li Changsheng went in, he saw Zhang Wenbin and Zhao Chengqian.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, his face was obviously surprised.


    "I was in dormitory 305. Unexpectedly, our relatives brought some tea to you on the first floor."


    Li Changsheng put the tea on the table and saw Ma Yi with two black circles under his eyes, a bag on his forehead and an ice bag wrapped in a towel.


    Zhang Wenbin and Zhao Chengqian were injured to varying degrees, and neither of them was as powerful as Ma Yi.


    "It''s longevity. Sit down. I said I would invite you to dinner, but it turned out to be a mess."


    Ma Yi smiled, pointed to the stool next to him and said.


    "One?"


    Zhang Wenbin took out the cigarette on the table and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng took it and lit it.


    "At that time, if I hadn''t been accidentally hugged by that guy from behind, I would have been able to do both of them."


    Zhang Wenbin continued the topic they had just been interrupted by Li Changsheng.


    After this battle, although the three did not take any advantage, they seemed to have a small name.


    Especially to make the relationship between the three more solid.


    Nearby Zhao Chengqian also joined the discussion.


    "By the way, Changsheng, you must have been scared at that time. I didn''t find your shadow when I looked back, but Zhang Wenbin was really fierce today. He didn''t lose three alone."


    When Zhao Chengqian said this, he obviously despised Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Worthy of being a sports committee member."


    Li Changsheng gave Zhang Wenbin a thumbs up.


    "When I grow up, I see that kind of good child."


    Ma Yi defended Li Changsheng.


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Changsheng saw that the three of them were in high spirits. He sat there as if it was superfluous, so he said hello to leave.


    Ma Yi nodded to Li Changsheng. When Li Changsheng was about to go out, he suddenly remembered something and said, "in the financial class tomorrow morning, Changsheng, you should also go back. Wu Xiaowan is the first goddess of our school. People from other departments rushed to our class to rub the class. You are a good boy. You haven''t gone to a class. I''m sorry for every roll call."


    "OK, I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded.

 Chapter 182

    Wu Xiaowan was rated as the first goddess by the school forum. Her class is absolutely popular.


    The whole classroom was full of students before formal classes.


    When Li Changsheng appeared, if Ma Yi hadn''t waved to him, he really couldn''t find his own seat.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and his girlfriend Shang Shuqin also came and sat in the corner of the school. They didn''t find Li Changsheng sitting in the center.


    There are too many people in the class, which is about to exceed the capacity of the class.


    That day, Wei Qingqing, the enchanting woman, sat not far from Li Changsheng. She looked at Li Changsheng from time to time, but not at Li Changsheng, but at a handsome boy sitting in front of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng always feels that the other party''s back looks familiar.


    When they saw Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin''s eyes about to spit fire, they suddenly remembered that this was the young man named Ji Lin who fought with Ma Yi in the canteen yesterday? It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    "In our class, a student from another class dares to sit in front of us and teach him a lesson after class?"


    After the first world war yesterday, Zhang Wenbin had great confidence in his combat power and asked Ma Yi.


    Ma Yi is the monitor of the class and the leader of his three person small circle.


    "Don''t fool around. Yesterday''s events are not easy to suppress. If there is another one, I don''t have to be the monitor."


    Ma Yi whispered back.


    Zhang Wenbin didn''t say much. The reason why he said so was that he wanted to show his attitude. No one wanted to be recorded as a big mistake.


    Ji Lin seemed to know what Ma Yi and they were talking about. He turned his head and threw a provocative look. Zhang Wenbin almost ran away.


    But then I saw the seven or eight boys sitting in a row with Ji Lin turn around at the same time, murderous. The other party was obviously prepared. Zhang Wenbin, who was just about to get angry, seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water and suddenly turned off.


    Ma Yi and Zhao Chengqian also shrunk their necks. After all, they are just students. If they dare to fight even if their strength is balanced, if the other party is large and powerful, they will naturally be unable to stand up.


    Li Changsheng watched the scene with great interest.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s mobile phone screen suddenly lit up. It turned out to be a video sent by Wu Xiaowan.


    Because the classroom was too noisy, he quietly got up and went outside the classroom to answer the phone.


    At the end of the video, Wu Xiaowan was driving and put on light makeup, giving people a bright feeling in front of them.


    "Li Changsheng, did you come to my class today? If you dare not, I''ll find the school leader to reflect."


    "Here I am."


    Li Changsheng smiled bitterly.


    If others are stared at by such a beautiful woman, they may wake up with a smile in their dreams, but Li Changsheng has only a bitter smile.


    Wu Xiaowan is not his favorite type. It''s just a waste of time to entangle.


    "Really? Your great God is willing to come to my class?"


    Wu Xiaowan''s face showed some surprise.


    She said that on purpose yesterday. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng really came to class.


    "I''m in a traffic jam. I''ll be in the classroom in ten minutes. Li Changsheng, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll let the school give you a big punishment."


    Said, but also made the appearance of teeth and claws.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Changsheng straightened his white shirt.


    He dressed more formally today, not because of Wu Xiaowan, but because the fighting team has trained for so long. Today, the leaders of the school are going to make an investigation. As a coach, Li Changsheng thinks he wears a little more formally.


    Class time has passed nearly ten minutes, Wu Xiaowan has not appeared, and there has been a lot of discussion in the classroom.


    "Why hasn''t Mr. Wu come yet? Is there something wrong?"


    "I came specially to listen to the goddess."


    "Won''t you let another teacher substitute for her? That''s terrible."


    People whispered and talked.


    At this time, Li Changsheng, who was standing in the corridor after smoking a cigarette, opened the door and came in.


    When the door opened, the classroom fell into silence, and everyone looked at the position of the door.


    When it was clear that Li Changsheng came in, they all showed doubts.


    "Eh? How did a young man come in? Where''s my goddess?"


    "Is it true that I was right by the crow''s mouth? The goddess can''t come today. Do you want him to substitute?"


    A buzzing voice sounded.


    "The teacher looks very young. Isn''t he an intern?"


    All kinds of comments fell into Li Changsheng''s ears and stunned him.


    As soon as I wanted to go back to my seat, I saw a figure standing up.


    "What about Mr. Wu? Why haven''t you come yet? What do you do?"


    Li Changsheng looked carefully. It was Ji Lin sitting in front of him at that time. He didn''t seem to recognize him.


    But think about it, Li Changsheng is too ordinary. Ordinary people will completely ignore his existence.


    "We''re here to listen to Mr. Wu. Where''s Mr. Wu?"


    The companions who came with Ji Lin coaxed.


    "This young teacher, we seem to see beautiful women. Please call Miss Wu and let her come to class."


    Li Changsheng''s originally raised steps paused for a moment, and a few evil smiles appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned and walked directly to the podium.


    In the corner of the classroom, Shang Shuqin looked at Zhang Xiaofeng with a puzzled face.


    "Husband, what does your roommate want?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Xiaofeng also looked at a loss.


    At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Li Changsheng stood on the podium and pretended to sort out the above books, then pointed to Ji Lin and his companions and said, "these students, the school opens classes for you to learn knowledge, not for you to see beautiful women. If you think it''s inconvenient to see me, please leave the classroom."


    Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin, who know Li Changsheng''s identity, are completely stupid.


    The other students also held their breath.


    Wei Qingqing, who also knew Li Changsheng''s identity, just wanted to remind him of something, saw Ji Lin sneer, directly opened the stool, turned and strode to the door of the classroom.


    Several of his companions also followed him, with high toes and high spirits, swaggering away, very natural and unrestrained.


    Leaving not only provoked the teacher''s dignity, but also showed his independence.


    In their view, they are very conspicuous, arrogant and unscrupulous.


    Everyone else looked at Li Changsheng standing on the podium and thought that being so noisy by several students in public was tantamount to slapping him in the face to see how he got off the stage.


    However, unexpectedly, Li Changsheng just smiled, patted the chalk dust on his body, then walked to the three men who had completely fallen into the dull Ma Yi, sat down, picked up a copy of economic planning and looked at it casually.


    Half a minute later, the door of the classroom was opened again. Wu Xiaowan was wearing a uniform and felt the strange atmosphere in the class. With a puzzled face, he walked to the podium and said, "I''m really sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road and he was more than ten minutes late. I apologize to you."


    The whole class suddenly fell into a strange silence.

 Chapter 183

    Countless eyes are searching for Li Changsheng''s figure.


    Sitting in the corner, Shang Shuqin covered his mouth and blurted out: "it''s too cow."


    Zhang Xiaofeng was also covered with a circle on his face and thought that his roommate was really not ordinary and tough.


    Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin looked at Li Changsheng sitting next to them. They didn''t know what to say.


    This scene is destined to be an unforgettable scene in people''s memory.


    Ji Lin, who left the classroom, sat under the basketball rack in the school playground, each with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "The counselor was still roaring. When we walked out in front of him, I saw his face was green."


    A boy said with a little pride.


    He felt very natural and unrestrained when he walked out of the classroom today.


    "Yes, give us some faces and don''t take care of ourselves."


    Another guy with three millimeters has an earring on his ear, which is somewhat non mainstream.


    Ji Lin smiled and didn''t speak, but his eyes were clearly proud.


    ¡­¡­


    In class, although Wu Xiaowan was puzzled by the strange atmosphere today, he officially began his lecture.


    To be a teacher in such a university at a young age, Wu Xiaowan is not only because of the relationship between her father and Chen Liguo, but also her own ability is very excellent.


    With Wu Xiaowan''s speech, people gradually turned their attention away from Li Changsheng.


    A beautiful woman standing on the podium is a visual enjoyment for many people.


    The next Ma Yi several people reacted and gave Li Changsheng a thumbs up.


    "Brother Niu Ba, if Ji Lin knows you''re not a teacher, I''m afraid your lungs will be blown up."


    At the thought of his fierce rival, Ma Yi felt happy.


    "Yes, it''s really cathartic today."


    Zhang Wenbin also said excitedly.


    Only Zhao Chengqian had some worries on his face.


    "Ji Lin is not a good guy. Li Changsheng, you should be careful when you go out in the future. Don''t be left alone and blocked by them."


    The first time someone whispered in his class, Wu Xiaowan was slightly dissatisfied.


    When she looked down at the voice and saw Li Changsheng sitting there, all her discontent suddenly dissipated.


    "This guy really came to his class."


    She was a little absent-minded for a moment.


    "Listen to the class well. Don''t talk about it. Teacher Wu should be angry for a while."


    Zhao Chengqian opened his mouth and said that his heart was sour. It seemed that Li Changsheng''s joining had replaced his importance in the small group of three.


    "Miss Wu is beautiful. I heard that she is still young. I really want to have a vigorous love with her."


    A man behind Li Changsheng whispered.


    "Don''t dream. Ji Lin is a man of the moment in the school. I heard that he is pursuing Wu Xiaowan, but Wu Xiaowan didn''t promise once. Do you think you have a chance?"


    Someone hit.


    Li Changsheng remembered that in the canteen, Wu Xiaowan recognized Ma Yi and Ji Lin at a glance. It turned out that the other party was Wu Xiaowan''s suitor.


    Taking advantage of Wu Xiaowan''s back to write a string of professional terms on the blackboard, Ma Yi stabbed Li Changsheng in the arm.


    "Is Wu Xiaowan beautiful? Is she a little excited?"


    The topic between men can never be separated from women.


    Sure enough, Ma Yi said so, and Zhang Wenbin was also interested.


    "Miss Wu is the goddess in the hearts of every boy in our school. Who doesn''t move?"


    Zhang Wenbin said.


    Li Changsheng smiled: "I''m not excited, and I think although she looks beautiful, she''s not my dish."


    "Cut... You can''t eat grapes, so say grapes are sour?"


    Zhao Chengqian brushed his lips with disdain.


    "Yes, brother, don''t pretend. If Mr. Wu throws himself into your arms, I''m afraid you''ll wake up in a dream."


    There is a timely socket for boys next to it.


    Because Li Changsheng had the limelight just now, many people were willing to take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Miss Wu, you are late today. Shouldn''t you compensate us?"


    At the end of a class, a boy said loudly.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu, we must give us some benefits, or we won''t do it."


    "Why don''t you sing a song? I think the hottest song this year is itch."


    Someone coaxed loudly.


    In fact, college students'' fear of teachers has been infinitely weakened, especially Wu Xiaowan is so young and beautiful. If she is not standing on the podium, no one will regard her as a teacher.


    "What''s good about singing? Let''s dance."


    "Yes, dance."


    As soon as I heard someone''s proposal, there was a lot of echo.


    After seeing Wu Xiaowan standing on the podium, they want to see the other side of Wu Xiaowan.


    After taking a look at Li Changsheng, who sat there with his head down playing with his mobile phone, Wu Xiaowan smiled and nodded: "OK, but it''s embarrassing for me to dance alone. It''s better to find a classmate to dance with me."


    The voice fell, and suddenly there was a cheering voice in the classroom.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    Countless people raised their hands.


    The chance to dance with the goddess in my mind is enough to make many boys crazy.


    Next to Zhang Wenbin, Zhao Chengqian, including the always steady monitor Ma Yi, also raised their hands.


    I''m kidding. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t have it.


    "Everybody be quiet."


    Wu Xiaowan pressed his hand, and the voice gradually subsided.


    "You are so enthusiastic, the teacher is very happy, but I always have to choose one. Well, I close my eyes and point at anyone, who will come up and dance with me. How about it?"


    When Wu Xiaowan said these words, Li Changsheng said "bad" in her heart. Sure enough, she closed her eyes and suddenly pointed to the direction of Li Changsheng.


    Just because she closed her eyes first, and then stretched out her finger. There was some deviation in the direction, but it pointed to Zhao Chengqian next to Li Changsheng.


    Zhao Chengqian was immediately noticed by many people. There was an excitement of being hit by happiness. He stood up and said excitedly, "I, I, unexpectedly, I was hit. I can dance with the goddess."


    Wu Xiaowan opened his eyes and suddenly looked silly. Seeing that Zhao Chengqian was going to come out, he quickly waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood this classmate. I clearly pointed to him."


    For a moment, the smile on Zhao Chengqian''s face solidified.


    Countless eyes focused on Li Changsheng.


    "Shit! It''s this guy again. Today''s limelight has been exhausted by this guy."


    "Envy envy hate!"


    "Why don''t you mean me?"


    Next to Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin, doubts appeared in their eyes.


    They clearly saw that Wu Xiaowan had just pointed to Zhao Chengqian. How could Wu Xiaowan say it was Li Changsheng, or did she not point at random, but chose Li Changsheng in advance.


    The smile on Zhao Chengqian''s face faded and was replaced by blushing and embarrassment.


    In front of so many people, he had to leave his seat, but finally the quota fell on Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng smiled helplessly and thought that he would not have come to this finance class.

 Chapter 184

    "Teacher, I can''t dance."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and refused.


    "It''s all right. The teacher can teach you."


    Wu Xiaowan smiles like a successful fox.


    Many people who are slow to respond to this remark also see that it is unusual.


    "I''ll give you a pole dance. Classmate Li Changsheng, you just have to play the pole."


    Wu Xiaowan winked at Li Changsheng.


    Suddenly there was a roar in the classroom.


    Wu Xiaowan, who is usually quiet and elegant, should dance such a bold and open dance.


    Although many people envy Li Changsheng who can be a steel pipe, they are also full of expectations at the moment.


    Wu Xiaowan hooked his finger at Li Changsheng.


    Everyone in the classroom stared with big eyes and didn''t want to miss any details.


    Shang Shuqin also looked puzzled in the back.


    "How do I feel that teacher Wu Xiaowan and Li Changsheng seem to know each other in private."


    Women''s sixth sense has always been very accurate.


    Zhang Xiaofeng didn''t know the relationship between Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan. He just patted his chest and said proudly, "that''s right. I tell you, the people in our dormitory are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. You don''t believe it."


    At this moment, with the attention of the whole class, Li Changsheng left his seat and went to the podium.


    Wu Xiaowan''s dancing skills are actually very poor, but she can''t stand the beauty and good figure. She just made a few symbolic moves and caused screams.


    "Well, I''ll have so much."


    Wu Xiaowan cut his hair that covered his eyes. He had all kinds of feelings.


    Li Changsheng was about to turn around and return to his seat. Suddenly, Wu Xiaowan''s high-heeled shoes sprained, and then the whole person jumped into Li Changsheng''s arms.


    The red lips kissed Li Changsheng''s cheek just right.


    For a moment, the noise in the classroom suddenly stopped, and everyone stared.


    It is destined to be the scene of envy, jealousy and hatred of every boy.


    The picture of Wu Xiaowan in uniform and Li Changsheng, who is not good-looking, was fixed for a few seconds until Wu Xiaowan''s cheeks were crimson and left Li Changsheng''s arms.


    As the bell rang after class, just out of the classroom, there was a burst of noise in the class.


    Zhao Chengqian, who was expected to dance with the goddess of beauty, didn''t know how to feel when he looked at Li Changsheng, who took his place.


    Over there, Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin gave a thumbs up again.


    It can be said that Li Changsheng has done what many people dream of.


    Many people think that if they can get in close contact with the goddess, maybe she will be moved by her warmth and style and start a vigorous campus love, but this can only be a fantasy.


    You can build a dream unscrupulously under the stage. The chance of really being in close contact with the goddess is only one in a thousand. Li Changsheng not only got this one in a thousand, but also coincidentally threw himself into the arms of the goddess and gave him a kiss, which makes people jealous and crazy.


    With this class, the story of an ordinary student who can no longer be ordinary has begun to spread on the campus of Qingzhou University.


    After class, people poured out of the classroom.


    Ma Yi came and directly hugged Li Changsheng''s shoulder: "brother, you did a good job today. I must invite you to dinner and make up for yesterday."


    Li Changsheng didn''t know whether he meant to let Ji Lin and them leave the classroom, or dance with Wu Xiaowan, or both, and didn''t refuse.


    From the eyes of Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin, he knew that he probably reluctantly integrated into their circle.


    Zhao Chengqian is a little depressed over there. Compared with Li Changsheng''s limelight, he is typically beaten in the face.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to the dormitory first."


    Zhao Chengqian said.


    "No, let''s go to dinner."


    Zhang Wenbin forcibly took Zhao Chengqian to the canteen.


    Zhao Chengqian was obviously reluctant, but he didn''t refuse.


    Fortunately, the lunch went well. Ma Yi and they didn''t meet any enemies.


    At the dinner table, several people were still talking about things in class.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and his girlfriend Shang Shuqin sat not far away. When they passed the table, they greeted Li Changsheng.


    Speaking of Wu Xiaowan, I had to extend the topic to several other school flowers on the school forum.


    Chu Meng and Zheng Chan happened to appear in the canteen, causing a sensation.


    "Look! It''s Chu Meng. She''s the first flower of Qingzhou University. I heard she can also do Kung Fu."


    Zhang Wenbin said excitedly.


    "When I was in high school, I went to a school with her. Their family did a lot of business. They said they had one hand to cover the sky in Qingzhou. I heard that Qin Yi, the eldest young master of the Qin family, was pursuing her, but these days there was no trace of Qin Yi."


    Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin are also influential figures in the school, but compared with Qin Yi, one of the four students in the school, they are a little bit small.


    "The Qin family collapsed. Qin Yi should have dropped out of school."


    Ma Yi said so.


    According to his family background, he heard some news vaguely, but it was not true. He only knew that the Qin family''s influence in Chuzhou had disappeared. The death of Qin Hao and his son was regarded as taboo by the upper class circles in Qingzhou and kept silent. Most people didn''t know what had happened.


    "Look! Chu Meng looks at us."


    Zhang Wenbin is a little excited.


    This Chu dream is not only beautiful, but also her family background gives her a layer of mystery.


    Chu Meng naturally saw Li Changsheng sitting here. She wanted to come and say hello, but when she saw Zheng Chan next to her, she finally just smiled at Li Changsheng.


    The relationship between Zheng Chan and Li Changsheng is not friendly.


    Li Changsheng smiled back.


    They took the food and went to a remote corner to sit down.


    Many students came to dinner, which soon blocked the sight of Ma Yi.


    Let Zhang Wenbin, who has been watching Chu Meng, have some regrets.


    "How do I feel that Chu Meng smiled at us just now?"


    Ma Yi looks at Li Changsheng with some doubts.


    Li Changsheng did not speak, but bowed his head and solved the food on the plate.


    "There will be a fellowship in the afternoon. It starts at five o''clock on time. The specifications are high enough. They are all influential figures of Qingzhou University. Are you interested in seeing them?"


    Ma Yi finished the meal and asked with a smile.


    "OK, you must take me."


    Zhang Wenbin was the first to raise his hand.


    Zhao Chengqian''s eyes over there also showed light.


    Ma Yi can enter the student union in his freshman year. In addition, his father is the director of the Academic Affairs Office of the school. Many of his contacts are not available to others. If he can make a few useful friends, it will be of great benefit after graduation.


    "And you?"


    Ma Yi looks at Li Changsheng.


    "I won''t go. I have something to do in the afternoon."


    "What can a college student do?"


    Zhao Chengqian brushed his lips.


    "Are you afraid that there are too many people in the fraternity and you feel inferior?"


    Hearing Zhao Chengqian''s words, Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin seem to have realized something.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng''s amazing performance in class today can''t change his ordinary fact. He can''t find a famous brand clothes on him.


    "No, I really have something."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Zhang Wenbin didn''t say anything. He has always been good at grasping people''s hearts. Naturally, he knows that people with low self-esteem are more sensitive.


    Moreover, the people who went to the party today are not ordinary people. Zhang Wenbin and Zhao Chengqian used to be famous among freshmen. Li Changsheng seems too ordinary. If the identity of the friends he brought is too low, he will feel ashamed.

 Chapter 185

    At 3:00 p.m., the leaders of the school will investigate the fighting team. In fact, it means that the fighting team will give a debriefing performance to relevant leaders for recent training. Li Changsheng, as a coach, must attend.


    After lunch, I went back to the dormitory to have a rest for a while. After seeing that the time was almost over, I went out.


    Each training team in the gymnasium is no stranger to Li Changsheng. No one can despise this seemingly ordinary coach in the slightest, whether it was carrying Wang Dongsheng out on a stretcher when he first served as a coach, or later dueling with the bodyguard of vice president Shen Donghai.


    When Li Changsheng came in, many people took the initiative to say hello to him.


    Several Cheerleading Girls also came up and asked Li Changsheng for an autograph. They completely regarded him as an idol.


    Perhaps in the whole Qingzhou University, Li Changsheng''s name is not famous, but in the training team in this stadium, Li Changsheng is no different from a star.


    Until Li Changsheng approached the fighting room and closed the door, he still pointed and talked outside.


    In the fighting room, Wang Dongsheng, Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen are ready.


    The training these days has made each of them reborn. Even Li Changsheng found that Wang Dongsheng was about to practice dark strength, and Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen were not much worse.


    Su Jing is also there. She is the logistics director of the fighting team. It can be said that she has witnessed the growth of the fighting team.


    Today, Su Jing is wearing a plaid skirt, her hair is rolled up at will, and her light blue canvas shoes make her not like a teacher, but more like a young girl around the age of 20.


    Seeing Li Changsheng, she took the initiative to say hello to Li Changsheng with a smile.


    Completely different from the attitude when I first met Li Changsheng.


    These days, although Li Changsheng didn''t supervise Wang Dongsheng''s training every day, and he didn''t even show his face once, those training methods really worked.


    "Today, the leaders of the school review, you must perform well. It''s not long before the fighting competition. I hope you can come back with a gold belt."


    Wang Dongsheng, Jin Wenwen and Wei Hu just represent three levels: lightweight, middleweight and heavyweight.


    "It''s the coach! I must be lucky to live up to my life."


    The three said in unison.


    "Well, you get ready first. I''ll go out and see if the school leaders are here?"


    Li Changsheng walked out of the room and saw several directors of the school present.


    President Chen Liguo will also come today.


    Less than 20 minutes from the beginning, Li Changsheng leaned against a column in the gymnasium and lit a cigarette.


    Today, not only the training teams, but also many students came to see the excitement.


    A man in sportswear came up to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng looked up and saw that it was Wang Jian.


    When he first came to school, Wang Jian assessed him. As a result, he broke a sandbag and Wang Jian almost broke his face.


    "The fighting team will shine in your hand."


    Wang Jian said sincerely.


    He had fought with Wang Dongsheng before and was surprised at Wang Dongsheng''s progress.


    "I heard that in the financial class this morning, a beautiful woman threw herself into your arms."


    Wang Jian and Li Changsheng leaned against the pillar side by side and also took out a cigarette to light it.


    "Wu Xiaowan is the dream goddess of many boys in the school. I don''t see your boy''s good fortune."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng pulled at the corners of his mouth and did not have an in-depth discussion with Wang Jian on this topic.


    "Do you know the identity of the bald man?"


    Wang Jian pointed to a middle-aged man in the row of the classroom.


    Li Changsheng shook his head with doubts in his eyes.


    "He is Ji Lin''s father and a distinguished professor of the school."


    Li Changsheng thought of those figures who left the classroom in the morning and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I don''t see how bad you are."


    Wang Jian laughed.


    One of his students happened to know Li Changsheng in class. He told him that Li Changsheng pretended to be a teacher and kicked Ji Lin out in class this morning, which made him laugh.


    Not far away, Ji Lin, who came to find his father to do something, just saw Li Changsheng leaning there. He had learned the truth. When he saw Li Changsheng, his anger rose at the first sight.


    I thought I was going out and showing off in class. Who would have thought that I was fooled by people as a monkey like a clown? It''s a great shame.


    So, Ji Lin greeted several friends standing not far away, and came to Li Changsheng angrily.


    The conversation in the stadium gradually decreased. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that something is going to happen.


    Ji Lin is also a famous figure among the freshmen in the school. The friends behind him usually dance very happily.


    As for Li Changsheng, most of them are familiar with him in the stadium.


    Li Changsheng put out his cigarette and threw it into the trash can next to him.


    Wang Jian, the PE teacher next to him, smiled and looked like a spectator. He didn''t intend to intervene.


    Ji Lin and his party were five people, each of whom was more than one meter eight. Standing there was like a row of meat walls, looking very imposing.


    Everyone around held their breath and waited for a good play.


    They know Li Changsheng''s terrorist fighting ability and think that Ji Lin has a lot of courage to find Li Changsheng in trouble.


    Of course, Ji Lin interpreted these eyes as pity for Li Changsheng.


    He was teased once in the morning, and of course he wanted to find the venue.


    "Boy, it''s time to settle the account in class this morning."


    Ji Lin squeezed his fist. His tall stature, long hair and handsome face were enough to kill Li Changsheng.


    So that there are several girls nearby, some can''t bear to look directly at them.


    "It would be a pity if coach Li punched such a handsome face.".


    Ji Lin thought he was very handsome now, but he didn''t know that in the eyes of the people around him, he was dancing on the tip of the knife.


    Because standing in front of him, Li Changsheng is definitely not a cat and dog that can be kneaded at will, but a fierce tiger that can choose people to eat.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak. Ji Lin became more and more confident. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Changsheng''s collar. He sneered: "my father was present today. I won''t beat you first. If you are a man, we will solve our grievances in a man''s way on the playground tomorrow morning."


    With that, he turned and left with his head held high and felt good about himself.


    A cry of surprise came from the people around, which greatly satisfied Ji Lin''s vanity.


    Wang Jian shook his head and thought, "now young people don''t know where to get self-confidence. Li Changsheng, a demon, doesn''t even dare to compete with him, a retired special forces soldier. A student child takes himself too seriously."


    All the members of the surrounding sports teams were whispering and thinking, "where is this great Xia? Dare to provoke our devil instructor."


    Li Changsheng''s deeds have long been familiar to people in various sports teams. The devil instructor is the nickname given to him by everyone.


    At this time, the bald old man sitting in the classroom, that is, Ji Lin''s father, came over and said to Li Changsheng, "I''m really sorry. My son has been spoiled since childhood. You don''t have to go to the playground tomorrow. I''ll teach him a good lesson and let him less bully honest classmates."


    He had never seen Li Changsheng, so he just regarded Li Changsheng as an honest child.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "No, I prefer to be bullied."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Lin''s father was stunned, but he saw that Li Changsheng had walked to the teacher''s seat.


    Next to Wang Jian, he smiled and said, "Professor Ji, he is the young coach of the fighting team."


    "What?"


    Boss Ji Lin almost stumbled and fell to the ground. With some horror in his eyes, he asked, "is he the fighting coach who defeated the champion some time ago?"

 Chapter 186

    "Coach Li, that Ji Lin dares to offend you. How are you going to deal with him tomorrow?"


    A teacher of a sports team asked with a smile.


    It is no secret that Li Changsheng is not only a combat team coach, but also a freshman. Most people who train in this gymnasium know his other identity.


    "Coach Li, you should be merciful at that time. Although Ji Lin is tall, with coach Li''s skill, you can hit him with one punch."


    These PE teachers in the gym worship Li Changsheng very much.


    Not far away, Ji Lin''s father, the distinguished professor of the school, quietly pricked up his ears and listened, with sweat on his forehead.


    He naturally knows his son''s virtue, but it seems that he really kicked the iron plate this time.


    Just now he quietly asked several teachers about Li Changsheng. The more he knew about Li Changsheng''s deeds, the more frightened he was.


    But this guy seems to have an unusual relationship with headmaster Chen Liguo.


    "What can I do?"


    He has only one precious son. If he is crippled, he can only cry.


    Next, with the arrival of headmaster Chen Liguo, the assessment of the fighting team officially began.


    First, the strength test was carried out, followed by actual combat confrontation between several combat coaches of the school and Wang Dongsheng.


    The final result was that the conceited coaches of these schools were beaten upside down by the three students of Wang Dongsheng.


    When the process was finished, it was more than seven o''clock. When Li Changsheng came out of the gym, he was stopped by a group of people. It was Ji Lin and his friends who looked up.


    "Didn''t you say I''ll see you on the playground tomorrow? Why can''t you help but want to do it now?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth was full of fun.


    Throwing them out of the classroom in the morning is just his temporary intention. He just doesn''t like the arrogance and domineering of several people. However, it''s not enough to say how much hatred he has for them. It''s just a little fun in the calm of life. However, if the other party keeps pestering and beating, he doesn''t mind giving the other party some color to see and let them have a long memory.


    "I''m afraid you won''t dare to go to the playground tomorrow."


    Then Ji Lin stretched out his palm to Li Changsheng: "give me your student card and come to the playground tomorrow."


    "I didn''t bring my student card. Can I have my coach card?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and took out a certificate from his pocket.


    "What coaching certificate?"


    Ji Lin didn''t respond, but when he took the certificate in Li Changsheng''s hand and saw the five words "combat team coach", his hand shook and almost dropped the certificate on the ground.


    "You have made a false certificate to deceive us."


    Ji Lin quickly sneered.


    I''m kidding. Isn''t this guy a freshman? How could he be the coach of the fighting team?


    "Don''t you know if you lied to you?"


    Li Changsheng grabbed the certificate from Ji Lin, and then walked straight ahead.


    Several people behind Ji Lin were stunned that no one dared to stop him and watched Li Changsheng leave.


    At this time, Ji Lin''s father just came out of the gym. He was talking with a colleague. When he saw his son standing in the middle of the road with some people, he hurried to say a few words with his colleagues, and then hurried over.


    "Dad."


    Ji Lin was about to say something when his father slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound is crisp.


    Many people who came around stopped and looked suspiciously.


    And Ji Lin is even more stupid.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Ji Lin''s face was unbelievable.


    His father has always spoiled him. It''s the first time for him to beat him.


    "Why did you hit you? What did you do? Don''t you know? You still have an appointment with others. With your skill, do you want us to be the queen of Ji family?"


    Ji Haiyang scolded Ji Lin head to head.


    Seeing that Ji Lin was still at a loss, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m afraid you don''t even know who you''ve offended. That Li Changsheng is not a good fault. He''s the coach of the fighting team. Some time ago, vice president Shen Donghai found a champion who is not his opponent. His arms were broken by him. My Ji family is just you. What can I do if something happens to you?"


    Ji Haiyang''s voice fell, and Ji Lin was stunned on the spot. At the same time, a chill rose in his heart.


    Breaking a champion''s arm, this guy''s combat effectiveness is so terrible, and his backstage is headmaster Chen Liguo. It seems that he can''t compare with others.


    "You know this time. Make amends to him another day. You can''t afford to provoke this young man."


    ¡­¡­


    Before returning to the dormitory, he received a call from Jiang Tao and asked Li Changsheng to go to the Internet cafe to find them and say to go out for dinner together in the evening.


    Li Changsheng hung up the phone and came to the second floor of the Internet cafe near the school. In a large box, he saw Jiang Tao playing hot in lol.


    Jiang Tao''s girlfriend Xu Ying is also there. When she sees Li Changsheng, she smiles and says hello.


    Zhang Xiaofeng was telling the story of Li Changsheng in class, so when Li Changsheng sat down, Xu Ying''s first sentence was: "I don''t see. You''re so bad."


    "Changsheng, this is a typical sultry type."


    Jiang Tao laughed.


    A game won the final victory, which made him feel better.


    After a while, footsteps came again, and Chen Wan, dressed in heavy makeup, came in.


    Chen Wan, who was originally full of spring breeze, changed her face when she saw Li Changsheng.


    She was always unhappy with Li Changsheng, but this time there were no bad words.


    Last time in Chuzhou, she suffered a lot from Li Changsheng.


    Behind Chen Wan, Zhang Mengmeng holds hands with her boyfriend Shang Jianping.


    Zhang Mengmeng looked at Li Changsheng with some complicated eyes, while Shang Jianping just sneered.


    Li Changsheng won him a lot of money last time. It''s false to say he doesn''t get angry.


    "You don''t look like enemies meeting. We are all friends. I invite you to come this time just to resolve gratitude and resentment."


    Xu Ying opened his mouth to make a round.


    Because the trip to Chuzhou made Jiang Tao''s enthusiasm for her plummet, Xu Ying learned from the pain. Knowing that all the roots were in Li Changsheng, she thought of saving the country through the curve, and made Jiang Tao change his mind through Li Changsheng.


    Sure enough, I heard that Xu Ying intended to resolve the grievances between Li Changsheng, Chen Wan and Zhang Mengmeng. Jiang Tao''s attitude was much better, which made Xu Ying see hope.


    "Is it your intention to resolve grievances?"


    Chen Wan looks at Li Changsheng.


    "It must be your treat tonight."


    Hearing Chen Wan''s words, Li Changsheng nodded: "OK, you can choose any place. You can eat barbecue or hot pot outside."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chen Wan couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    Last time Shang Jianping invited them to dinner, but at Haoxiang Hotel, a few bottles of foreign wine cost tens of thousands.


    Li Changsheng wanted to spend hundreds of yuan on a meal to send them off. Sure enough, the poor boy is the poor boy. Zhang Mengmeng''s choice of Shang Jianping seems to be a wise decision.


    "I''ll take it."


    Shang Jianping spoke faintly.


    "The barbecue outside is not clean."

 Chapter 187

    "Everyone''s treat is the same. Isn''t it just a meal? Let''s invite Shang Jianping. He can afford to lose 400000 and doesn''t care about the meal money."


    Jiang Tao said casually.


    He doesn''t like Shang Jianping either.


    The last time in Chuzhou, Shang Jianping lost a bet to Li Changsheng, he brought it up again.


    Sure enough, Shang Jianping''s face was gloomy at that time.


    The high-end banquet hall, the luxurious effect created by a large number of glass mirrors, and the huge crystal chandelier above the head.


    Shang Jianping seems to be showing off his money. He booked a box in Haoxiang hotel. Even Jiang Tao, the rich second generation, was surprised. The consumption of this kind of hotel must not be low.


    Li Changsheng sat down near the door.


    Shang Jianping and Zhang Mengmeng are next to each other.


    Xu Ying and Jiang Tao.


    Shang Shuqin and Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Only Yang Fan, Li Changsheng and Chen Wan are single.


    Originally, Chen Wan thought she would pick one of Li Changsheng and Yang Fanzhong to sit together. Who knows, she went to the position next to Zhang Mengmeng and monk Jianping and sat down. She was willing to be the light bulb between the two, rather than sit with Li Changsheng and Yang Fan. Chen Wan has shown her attitude.


    The box is semi enclosed. You can see the outside from the inside.


    "Bring up all the signature dishes of your hotel, and then a bottle of Feitian Maotai. It''s not too expensive. Just a bottle of about 10000."


    Shang Jianping was rich and generous when ordering vegetables, especially when ordering wine, he took a look at Li Changsheng''s position.


    He knew what happened before Zhang Mengmeng and Li Changsheng. Although they failed to become lovers, they always had a thorn in their heart, which made him feel like a lump in his throat.


    Last time in Chuzhou, he was robbed of the limelight by Li Changsheng. This time, he wanted Li Changsheng to understand the gap with himself.


    Zhang Mengmeng lowered her head and remained silent from beginning to end.


    Chen Wan just sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    Zhang Mengmeng chose Shang Jianping instead of Li Changsheng, in which she and Hao Ting played a great role.


    Only when Shang Jianping is better than Li Changsheng and better than Li Changsheng in all aspects can it prove that their lobbying was correct.


    "It''s said that Qingzhou University held a fellowship. It''s also in this hotel. All the people invited are people of the moment in the school, either top students or energetic people at home. Several of my friends are also studying in Qingzhou University. Today they should also be in this hotel."


    After the wine came up, Shang Jianping filled everyone''s cup, not even Li Changsheng''s.


    Although he was itching for Li Changsheng''s hate teeth, he could still do it by showing some demeanor. After all, he was trained by the family as the heir, which is still available in the city government.


    "I also heard that it was organized by several people from the student union."


    Jiang Tao smiled.


    "But I''m not familiar with the students'' Union. No one invited me."


    Jiang Tao is a rich second generation. He drove a BMW to school on the first day, which also caused a sensation. He is a man of the moment. However, he is a freshman and has not had time to develop relations. It is normal that he was not invited to such a party.


    But Shang Jianping put forward at this time to show his interpersonal relationship, and he also suppressed Jiang Tao. After all, Shang Jianping knows that the relationship between Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng is much stronger than him.


    "I heard that the fraternity is held in the emperor Hall of this hotel. The minimum consumption of the emperor hall is 100000 yuan. 100000 yuan is already the cost of living for three months for me."


    Shang Jianping pretended to be casual and sighed.


    100000 is the income of an ordinary family for two years, but for his rich children, it is just pocket money.


    Zhang Mengmeng glanced at Li Changsheng sitting there. His cheap clothes add up to less than 500 yuan.


    Think of Li Changsheng''s work in a KTV bar. Take another look at Shang Jianping. With such a comparison, the gap between the two will appear.


    "Isn''t it a 100000 yuan Imperial Hall? Since everyone is so curious about the fellowship, why don''t we move to the hall next to them for dinner."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s proposal, Zhang Xiaofeng said, "it''s good to eat in the emperor hall, but it''s said that the emperor hall here has to be booked in advance. We want to return and change the emperor hall. I''m afraid it''s unlikely."


    "Yes, even if the manager changes the emperor hall to us, don''t forget that the consumption of the emperor hall is at least 100000."


    Chen Wanbai glanced at Li Changsheng.


    "Some people think that other people''s money is blown by the wind. Won''t they feel guilty about such extravagance and waste?"


    Chen Wan thought that Li Changsheng wanted Shang Jianping to pay for changing the room. She couldn''t help but despise it in her eyes.


    Shang Jianping didn''t speak. He lost 400000 to Li Changsheng in Chuzhou last time. Recently, he is also a little short of money. He came to have this meal today and borrowed some from his good friends.


    Although his family is rich, it is not enough for him to spend freely.


    "It''s all right. Wait a minute."


    Li Changsheng stood up with a smile, went out and waved to the lobby manager.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The lobby manager wore a professional smile.


    "Help us change an Imperial Hall."


    "This..."


    The lobby manager looked embarrassed.


    "All the imperial halls here need to be booked in advance. I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t change them for you."


    "I''m a friend of your boss. Call your second master."


    Haoxiang hotel is the property of the Chu family. Now the Chu family is headed by the second master Chu Xing. Li Changsheng knows that it must be easy to mention Chu Xing''s name.


    Sure enough, hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the lobby manager did not dare to neglect, and immediately called.


    After hanging up the phone, the lobby manager''s whole attitude is different.


    If it was just a professional smile, now it is completely sincere and respectful.


    The second master''s reaction after hearing Li Changsheng''s name just now raised his attention to Li Changsheng to an unprecedented height.


    "I''ll change your box right away."


    The lobby manager nodded and bowed.


    "How much is it? I swipe my card."


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "No, No."


    The lobby manager waved his hand quickly.


    "As the second master said, it''s his honor to come to our hotel for dinner. No matter how much you spend today, our hotel is free of charge."


    The lobby manager knows that the second master is usually stingy. Although the minimum consumption of the Imperial Hall is 100000, I''m afraid 300000 or 400000 can''t stop it. It''s conceivable that Chu Xing can spend so much money to tie up with a person.


    Li Changsheng nodded. Without affectation, he had to give money.


    If you trace the root, he gave Chu Yaotian the whole Chu family today.


    Back in the box, seeing Li Changsheng coming in, Chen Wan glanced: "how''s it going? Hit a nail? Have you been frightened by the high consumption of the Imperial Hall?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t bother to talk to her, but said to Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng, "let''s eat in another place. The emperor hall has been cleaned up."


    "What?"


    Everyone in the box was stunned.


    "How did you get to the Imperial Hall? It doesn''t mean that you have to book the Imperial Hall in advance, and you have to pay a deposit for changing the Imperial Hall, at least 100000. Where did you get the money?"


    Chen Wan asked incredulously.


    "The Imperial Hall was just empty, so I booked it. As for the money, didn''t I win 400000 in Chuzhou?"


    When Shang Jianping said this, he almost took a mouthful of tea and was bleeding. Li Changsheng took his money and ordered an Imperial Hall to invite everyone to dinner, which made him feel a sense of suffocation.

 Chapter 188

    Several waiters came up and moved the drinks on the table to the emperor hall on the third floor.


    From beginning to end, Shang Jianping had a black face.


    Jiang Tao, on the other hand, has a cheerful face.


    If Shang Jianping were not present, he couldn''t help but give Li Changsheng a thumbs up. This turnaround was a beautiful fight.


    Take Shang Jianping''s money to invite you to dinner, but you have to get Li Changsheng''s affection.


    Also on the third floor, in another Imperial Hall, a group of influential figures from Qingzhou university are talking and laughing.


    Their banquet has just begun, and the elite of Qingzhou university can join in.


    Of course, this elite refers to personal ability and family background. Looking at a person''s strength is always his comprehensive ability.


    Smart people don''t separate a person''s talent from his family background.


    The organizer of this banquet is a young man in his junior year. His name is Zheng long. Although his name is very tacky, his identity is not simple. He is the president of the student union of Qingzhou University. It can be said that he has real power. Only his position and energy can gather so many influential figures of Qingzhou University.


    "It''s said that someone wrapped up the Imperial Hall next to us, and it''s still several students of Qingzhou University."


    Zheng Long frowned and asked a man nearby.


    "I''ve just learned. It''s said that there are several freshmen. One of them, Jiang Tao, is a rich second generation. He drives a BMW to school on the first day of school. However, it''s said that it''s not him who spends money, but a young man. This man hasn''t heard of it."


    The speaker was a gentle man with glasses. His name was Liu Yu. He was Zheng Long''s assistant in the student union. He was responsible for organizing the fellowship.


    "What do you mean? When he heard that our student union was holding fellowship activities here, he also contracted the Imperial Hall and ate next to us. What does it mean to compete?"


    Situ Nan spigot road.


    As one of the four students in the school, he is certainly indispensable for such a party, not to mention one of the directors of the student union.


    "Well, why don''t I talk to them and ask them to eat away from our box? These freshmen also want to show off, but they don''t know the rules."


    Zheng long thought about it and finally waved his hand.


    "Well, if I let them move and spread it, it will appear that our student union is overbearing, which will not be good for our reputation. Anyway, they have no impact on our fraternity."


    Li Changsheng didn''t know because the Imperial Hall they changed was next door to the fraternity, which almost caused a conflict.


    At the moment, sitting in the hall of the emperor hall, he felt very comfortable. The emperor hall was very large and had no problem holding 40 or 50 people.


    Li Changsheng and several of them sat down and looked a little empty, but spending money to eat in a high-end place was not only a momentum, but also a mood.


    Looking at Shang Jianping''s dark face and bad mood, Li Changsheng immediately felt much better.


    Li Changsheng took a sip of tea to moisten his throat, turned on his mobile phone and saw several unread messages.


    A message from Yu Youwei said that recently, due to the increasingly heavy study in senior three, time is becoming more and more tense. I''m afraid I don''t have time to find Li Changsheng. I hope Li Changsheng will pay more attention to his health.


    Li Changsheng smiled knowingly after reading the text message. He always aroused his desire to protect Yu Youwei, a gentle woman like water.


    There is also a greeting message sent by Wu Xiaowan, which roughly means that Li Changsheng took advantage of her. Have you figured out how to be responsible for her.


    Li Changsheng had a big head.


    There was another message from Chu Meng. It took less than a minute to see it.


    "I heard you had dinner in my hotel and changed an emperor hall. I''m going to the emperor hall and haven''t come out to pick you up."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Meng would come. Li Changsheng and Jiang Tao said that as soon as they came to the elevator entrance, they saw the elevator door open and Chu Meng came out.


    There were two women with Chu Meng, but Chu Meng stood there and took away all their light.


    She was wearing a short skirt with light makeup on her face, especially her beautiful hair, pure and charming, tall and beautiful.


    Several students from Qingzhou University who came out of the banquet hall were surprised when they saw Chu Meng.


    As the first school flower of Qingzhou University, Chu Meng has seen her photos even if she has not seen her real person. Especially as the daughter of the Chu family, she has put a mysterious veil on her body.


    "Li Changsheng, it''s been five minutes since I sent you a text message. You haven''t come downstairs yet, which makes me very unhappy."


    Chu Meng pretended to be angry, but everyone could see that he was obviously joking.


    She said to the two women next to her, "you go first."


    Then he stood with Li Changsheng.


    It can be seen that Chu Menglai hotel is not looking for Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng immediately knows when he thinks of the fraternity held by the student union they said.


    With Chu Meng''s status in Qingzhou University, he is definitely a man of the moment. Moreover, with the relationship between Chu Yaotian and Chen Liguo, Chu Meng''s entry into the student union is really a very easy thing.


    Several students from Qingzhou University who also came to the fraternity looked at Li Changsheng more and thought that the relationship between Li Changsheng and Chu Meng was an ordinary friend or a very close one.


    Of course, the words "boyfriend and girlfriend" didn''t come to their mind at all.


    There is still a big gap between Li Changsheng standing there and Chu Meng. Li Changsheng is inferior to Chu Meng in both appearance and temperament.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing when he felt the disdain of several male peers nearby.


    It seems that there are a lot of secret admirers of this miss Chu family.


    "I happened to be with my second uncle at that time. I heard that you changed an Imperial Hall. Why do you want to have a fellowship?"


    Indeed, the Imperial Hall is so big that most people don''t choose to eat in the Imperial Hall except for those crowded parties.


    "Just come out and sit with some friends."


    "Really? It''s a great honor to be your friend, Mr. Li. I must go and have a look. I guess there must be beautiful women."


    Chu Meng glanced at Li Changsheng''s Imperial Hall where they were. Because of the angle, he didn''t see clearly what people were inside.


    At this time, people came up again and again. When they saw Chu Meng and Li Changsheng, they couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng more.


    "There are some friends waiting for me. I went first," said Chu Meng.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Chu Meng was about to turn around when the elevator door opened and a woman came out, but Li Changsheng was stunned.


    Because there was no one else, it was Wang Lu, the friend of Liu Duoduo. It was because he bet with her last time in the bar that Li Changsheng got involved with Bai Qianxue. Unexpectedly, he met in this place.


    Wang Lu was stunned when she saw Li Changsheng, but she didn''t speak. She just turned her head aside and strode to the banquet hall.


    Obviously, the resentment between and Li Changsheng has not been put down.


    Li Changsheng returned to his box, while Chu Meng and Wang Lu entered the banquet hall one after another.


    During this period, Chu Meng has been looking at Wang Lu. Although there was no dialogue between Wang Lu and Li Changsheng just now, with her keen intuition, she still noticed that they didn''t seem as simple as they appeared.


    "Is there any story about Li Changsheng and the girlfriend of the president of the student union?"

 Chapter 189

    When Li Changsheng returned to the box, the dishes had come up one after another.


    Originally, it was Xu Ying who led the meal to let Li Changsheng and monk Jianping resolve their grievances. However, it seemed that the effect did not meet expectations. On the contrary, the gap between the two people was growing.


    However, for Xu Ying, there is finally a harvest. At least her boyfriend Jiang Tao has a much better attitude towards her.


    Since Chen Wan entered the Imperial Hall, she has no longer sneered at Li Changsheng. After all, today''s meal is invited by Li Changsheng. Whether it''s Li Changsheng''s own money or Shang Jianping''s money, it''s always taken out of Li Changsheng''s pocket. The so-called soft mouth and short hand probably means this.


    A feeling of exaltation upon fulfillment, Jiang Tao was more generous than ever, and drank a glass of Baijiu, but it was too violent to drink, and it choked his nose and made tears come direct.


    However, it also made the originally depressed atmosphere get some mediation.


    "There''s a friend at the fraternity next to me. I''ll go and say hello."


    Li Changsheng thought that Chu Meng and Ma Yi were there. Seeing that the food was almost the same, he planned to go over and say hello and leave.


    "Boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    Jiang Tao asked with a smile.


    Everyone present had a deep understanding of Li Changsheng''s level of picking up girls.


    "When Shang Jianping said that there were friends attending the fraternity, you also said that there were friends. Shouldn''t you have made it up deliberately to pressure Shang Jianping?"


    Chen Wan still couldn''t help sarcasm.


    She really doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng can know anyone to be friends.


    "Chen Wan, how do you speak?"


    Jiang Tao is a little unhappy.


    "It is."


    Chen Wan muttered.


    Shang Jianping smiled.


    "I''m going to say hello to my friends, too. Why don''t we go there together?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a voice at the door.


    "Yo! Isn''t this longevity?"


    Turning around, Ma Yigang just passed by and saw Li Changsheng, so he came in with a surprised look on his face.


    "No wonder I invited you to attend the fraternity of the student union, but you refused. It turned out that I saw beautiful women here."


    Ma Yi''s eyes swept the faces of several girls present without leaving a trace.


    Whether Zhang Mengmeng, Chen Wan or Xu Ying, their beauty is excellent.


    Ma Yi''s words made Chen Wan look a little ugly. She just said that Li Changsheng had a friend who was made up in the student union and was beaten in the face so soon.


    Shang Jianping''s smile is also a little stiff. Just now he said he would take Li Changsheng to the fraternity with him, just because he wanted to expose Li Changsheng face to face.


    Jiang Tao had more eyesight. He immediately picked up a wine glass and said with a smile, "my name is Jiang Tao. I''m an immortal brother."


    "You''re the guy who drove a BMW on the first day of school? I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ma Yi laughed.


    He noticed that when Jiang Tao introduced himself, he said Li Changsheng''s brother, not his roommate. What this means is that Ma Yi''s intelligence can''t be heard.


    "I remember. Isn''t that you who fought in the canteen yesterday?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s girlfriend Shang Shuqin suddenly said.


    "Many people are talking about you. You are the man of the day in our freshman year."


    Shang Shuqin said that everyone present had a general understanding of Ma Yi.


    "Ji Lin had a few friends and friends because of him. He danced so happily all day. I would have been unhappy with him for a long time. If they hadn''t had more people that day, I would have dealt with him severely."


    Speaking of the fight in the canteen that day, Ma Yi didn''t avoid it, but thought it was a glorious deed.


    "But Changsheng avenged me. Do you know that it was Li Changsheng who let Ji Lin get out of the classroom."


    "What''s going on?"


    Ma Yi''s words aroused everyone''s interest.


    Although Jiang Tao has listened to Zhang Xiaofeng once, he still laughs.


    Monk Zhang Xiaofeng Shuqin is also a witness, adding fuel and vinegar to the story.


    For a moment, even Chen Wan''s eyes at Li Changsheng became different.


    But they didn''t notice the sneer on Shang Jianping''s mouth. What they didn''t know was that the fool Ji Lin in Ma Yi''s mouth was one of Shang Jianping''s friends at Qingzhou University.


    After chatting with Li Changsheng and them for a while, Ma Yi got up and left.


    At this time, Shang Jianping also stood up and said to Zhang Mengmeng next to him, "go and accompany me to the fraternity to meet some friends."


    Zhang Mengmeng nodded cleverly.


    When leaving the box, Shang Jianping glanced at Li Changsheng and made Li Changsheng frown.


    There was a certain coldness in that look.


    "I also went to say hello to my friend."


    Li Changsheng got up.


    "Do you still have friends? I didn''t expect you to know a lot of people in your long life."


    Jiang Tao was surprised.


    "It''s just that I happened to meet you outside just now."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Why don''t we all go over and meet the people of Qingzhou university? It''s just that some of my friends seem to have come to the fraternity."


    Shang Jianping and Zhang Mengmeng have passed. When Li Changsheng left, there were not many people left in the room.


    Jiang Tao suggested.


    "OK."


    Chen Wan was the first to agree.


    She wondered what friends Li Changsheng could make.


    So the whole box rushed to the banquet hall next door.


    Next door is also the Imperial Hall, but it is more than ten times larger than the hall where Li Changsheng and his family eat.


    Li Changsheng and his colleagues are dedicated to small-scale dinners, while the hall of the student union''s fraternity is dedicated to large-scale gatherings.


    Li Changsheng''s entry did not attract much attention.


    Many people came to the fellowship. They came and went in and out, and they didn''t know each other.


    At this time, Shang Jianping and Zhang Mengmeng, who took the first step, soon found Ji Lin sitting in the corner talking and laughing with several friends.


    Ji Lin is also a man of the moment at Qingzhou University. Naturally, he will not be absent from the banquet invitation, but what bothers him is that Ma Yi''s sworn enemy is also there.


    The two people don''t like each other, but because they work in the student union and have many common friends, Ma Yi has a tacit understanding. The whole fraternity is in the west of the box. He is in the East, and the well water doesn''t break the river.


    "Why are you hiding here? Let me find it."


    Shang Jianping sat down next to Ji Lin with Zhang Mengmeng. When he saw Shang Jianping, Ji Lin called "brother Shang". Shang Jianping was older than him. The two had known each other a long time ago and had a good relationship.


    "It''s very kind of you to come and have a drink with me. I met a sworn enemy at the party today, which made me feel bad."


    Ji Lin poured Shang Jianping a glass of wine and handed it to Shang Jianping, but Shang Jianping waved his hand and refused.


    "Don''t worry about drinking first. I know why you are worried. Do you want to think of a evil fire in your heart?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Lin looked puzzled.


    "A guy offended you. He happened to come to the party today. Don''t you want to vent?"


    "Offended me?"


    Ji Lin rubbed his head.


    Because he usually danced happily and had many enemies, he didn''t think about Li Changsheng for a while.


    "Come on, I''ll show you."


    Shang Jianping pulled Ji Lin up and walked to the door.


    After learning about the grievances between Li Changsheng and Ji Lin, Shang Jianping had a plan in mind.

 Chapter 190

    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Mengmeng asked Shang Jianping in a low voice.


    "Give the boy some lessons and see if he can do it."


    Shang Jianping said coldly.


    "You should know Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness. Your friend is sending him vegetables."


    Zhang Mengmeng has seen Li Changsheng''s powerful strength. Although she also wants to teach Li Changsheng some lessons, she knows that it is unrealistic to defeat Li Changsheng by force. Among young people, she has never seen anyone more powerful than Li Changsheng''s force.


    "Of course, you can''t expect Ji Lin to deal with him with his fist. Ji Lin''s father is a distinguished professor in Qingzhou, and Li Changsheng is a student in Qingzhou University. As long as he annoys Ji Lin, he will have no good fruit."


    "And I have a few friends in this fellowship today. They are all influential people in Qingzhou University and have great energy. Let them clean up Li Changsheng together. There is no need to do anything, just embarrass him."


    With that, Shang Jianping took out his mobile phone and sent several wechat messages, and then pulled Ji Lin to search for Li Changsheng''s position in the crowd.


    After Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng came in together, they soon found several of his friends, all of whom are the rich second generation. Jiang Tao introduced Li Changsheng to several of his rich second generation friends.


    They just smiled perfunctorily, shook hands with Li Changsheng and Zhang Xiaofeng, and talked about other topics with Jiang Tao.


    It''s obvious that the identities of Li Changsheng and Zhang Xiaofeng are not enough to attract their attention.


    Jiang Tao seemed to have known it would be like this and threw an sorry smile at Li Changsheng and Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Zhang Xiaofeng didn''t speak. At this kind of fraternity, he obviously had some inferiority complex.


    As for Li Changsheng, he just smiled and didn''t care.


    At this time, several tall men suddenly came this way.


    Jiang Tao''s face was still confused. He didn''t know these people.


    The other party had come close, but he pushed Zhang Xiaofeng, who was in the way, aside and looked down at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, your name is Li Changsheng, right? Who let you in? This is a fraternity held by our student union. I''d better leave as soon as possible."


    The other party deliberately spoke loudly.


    Suddenly, many eyes were attracted around.


    "I''m here to say hello to my friends and leave when I''m finished."


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to do much, explained.


    "Friend? Which one is your friend? You look so poor that you don''t come here to eat and drink?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Tao quit and said loudly, "how can you talk nonsense?"


    The other party gave Jiang Tao a cold look and disdained to say, "who are you? I''m the main person in charge of statistics of this fellowship. I remember there is no such person as you in the list invited by the student union."


    "You..."


    Jiang Tao choked on a word.


    Indeed, although he was a big man in his freshman year and knew many friends here, he was not invited.


    "Please go out at once, or I''ll call security."


    The other side sneered.


    There is no rule that you can''t come in without receiving an invitation, but they are from the student union, which is equivalent to the rule makers.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Jiang Tao is my friend. He came to us."


    Originally, Li Changsheng was kicked out. The rich second generation didn''t bother to take care of it, but Jiang Tao was their friend. The other party even wanted to kick out Jiang Tao. Suddenly someone stood up.


    "They are not invited by our student union. They have to come in shamelessly. What''s the matter with me driving them out?"


    Although he treated the rich second generation politely, he did not change his decision.


    Several leaders of the student union in the distance also saw the situation here. The assistant Liu Yu came over.


    "What''s the matter? A good fraternity is noisy?"


    Liu Yu is a small leader in the student union. In particular, when he is an assistant to Zheng long, he is equivalent to a close Minister of the son of heaven. His words still carry a lot of weight.


    "These people came to the fraternity without our invitation. I just asked them out," a tall man explained.


    Zhang Xiaofeng explained: "we happened to have dinner in the emperor hall next door. When we knew that a friend was participating in the fraternity, we came to have a look. It''s the same school. Even if the fraternity of your student union didn''t invite us, we won''t be kicked out?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng said wronged, but Liu Yu didn''t look good.


    "So you are the students in the next hall."


    He had preconceived that Li Changsheng wanted to show off the emperor hall next door. At present, he had no good feelings for Li Changsheng. He sneered: "if you weren''t invited, this fellowship is not the place you should come. You''d better leave quickly. If Bao''an is thrown out, it won''t look good."


    Originally thought Liu Yu was a sensible man, but he didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    Even if no security guard is called, it will still be embarrassing to leave in a gloomy way.


    The tall men over there have shown complacency on their faces one by one.


    Not far away, Shang Jianping, with a smile on his face, said to Ji Lin next to him, "how about driving them out? I believe the news will spread tomorrow. He asked you to leave in class, and you asked him to leave the banquet hall. Is your brother Shang interesting enough to you?"


    Unexpectedly, Ji Lin didn''t seem to listen to Shang Jianping at all, but stared at Li Changsheng''s position.


    When they saw that Li Changsheng was about to be driven out of the hall, they suddenly strode towards Li Changsheng.


    "Hey! Jilin, why are you going?"


    Shang Jianping called Ji Lin, but the other party didn''t seem to hear him.


    "Does he want to find Li Changsheng?"


    Zhang Mengmeng is a little worried.


    Shang Jianping smiled: "it''s all right. He''s the best. If Li Changsheng dares to beat him, he can''t stay in college."


    Seeing Shang Jianping''s gloomy face, Zhang Mengmeng suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that this was his true face. He was vicious, good at calculation and had a city government.


    At this time, Ji Lin has stridden over. When the tall men saw Ji Lin, they were stunned. Then they hurried forward to stop Ji Lin and whispered, "Ji Lin, don''t be impulsive. We''ve heard Shang Jianping say that you have a grudge against him, but this is a fellowship of the student Union. You must not do it, otherwise you will offend many people."


    But Ji Lin pushed him away and strode to Li Changsheng.


    "Ji Lin, what do you want to do?"


    Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin also noticed the situation here. They saw Ji Lin walking towards Li Changsheng and hurried over.


    The conflict here also attracted Zheng Long''s attention. When Zheng long heard that Li Changsheng acted as a teacher in class and kicked Ji Lin out of the classroom, he might as well shake his head with a smile and say, "it seems that a conflict today is inevitable. With the temper of Ji Lin, this guy named Li Changsheng is going to have bad luck."


    "Don''t stop him. Let him come."


    Li Changsheng said to Ma Yi, who stood in front, Zhang Wenbin.


    Zhao Chengqian didn''t stand up at all because he had an opinion on Li Changsheng. He hoped that Ji Lin could clean up Li Changsheng.


    When Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin hesitated when they heard Li Changsheng''s words, Ji Lin had walked directly past them and came to Li Changsheng.


    Just when everyone thought that a conflict would break out next, Ji Lin shouted, "Li Changsheng is my friend. I don''t allow you to drive him out."


    The voice fell and everyone in the field was dumbfounded.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 191

    "Li Changsheng is my friend. Who dares to kick him out."


    Ji Lin''s words made everyone present look silly, especially Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin.


    "This..."


    Liu Yu''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Lin''s identity is very unusual. His father is a distinguished professor of Qingzhou University. He has a wide range of contacts in the school and is a figure Liu Yu absolutely dare not offend.


    There were several tall men who wanted to help Ji Lin vent their anger after listening to Shang Jianping. Now they are a little confused when they see Ji Lin''s performance.


    "Ji Lin, don''t you have a grudge against him?"


    The tall man who just tried to stop Ji Lin asked suspiciously.


    "Who said that? I just played a joke with Li Changsheng. It was all a misunderstanding."


    When Ji Lin said this, several people who originally wanted to help him out fell into silence. Even the LORD said so. If they find Li Changsheng in trouble again, it would be a dog''s meddling with mice.


    "How could this happen?"


    Shang Jianping frowned over there.


    Originally an elaborate plan, but now there is some suspicion of flattering the horse''s hoof.


    "This..."


    Liu Yu was still hesitating. If he had known that the other party was Ji Lin''s friend, he would never have embarrassed Li Changsheng, but now his words have been exported. If he took them back, it would be a bit humiliating.


    "According to the rules of the student union, they can''t come to the banquet without being invited..."


    Liu Yu wants to test Ji Lin''s attitude again. If Ji Lin still insists on letting Li Changsheng stay, he will push the boat with the current.


    However, before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Ji Lin.


    "Liu, when did the student union have this shit rule? Why don''t I know? He''s my friend. If you drive him away, it''s against me, Ji Lin."


    This words export, the attitude has been very firm.


    Liu Yu was embarrassed, but he said with a smile: "I''m kidding. It was all joking just now. How can the student union have such rules? They are all from the same school. Of course, we welcome you to the fraternity."


    Liu Yu''s words made the people in the field fall in their eyes.


    The wind is changing too fast.


    "Well, do what everyone should do. Don''t surround here."


    Liu Yu waved his hand, and then walked in the direction of Zheng long.


    Others saw the excitement and left one after another.


    "Brother Li, they are my friends. They are reckless."


    Ji Lin smiled sorry at Li Changsheng.


    He knows that these tall men stand out for him, but he doesn''t dare to offend Li Changsheng now.


    "It''s all right. Just solve the misunderstanding."


    Li Changsheng smiled and knew in his heart that Ji Lin''s father must have told Ji Lin his identity. Otherwise, this arrogant rich second generation would not have been so kind to help himself.


    "The appointment on the playground is also a farce. Let''s not take it seriously."


    When Li Changsheng opened his mouth, Ji Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This sentence showed that Li Changsheng didn''t want to quarrel with him any more. A big stone he was pressed on finally fell to the ground.


    Shang Jianping looked puzzled over there, but he couldn''t show up, otherwise his identity as the behind the scenes messenger would be exposed.


    "What''s the matter with Ji Lin?"


    Shang Jianping gulped down the red wine in the glass. He only felt that he held his breath and counted the battles with Li Changsheng several times. It seemed that he had never won once.


    "Brother Li, please talk here first. I have something to leave first."


    Ji Lin smiled at Li Changsheng, then turned and walked to the banquet gate.


    The presence of rival Ma Yi is enough to annoy him. Now Li Changsheng appears, which makes him feel depressed, so he finds an excuse to leave early.


    After Ji Lin left, Jiang Tao''s rich second-generation friends had to look at Li Changsheng again.


    "Changsheng, it turns out that you know Ji Lin. it''s really not easy. I don''t know what business you do at home?"


    Even if they were stupid, they could see Ji Lin''s respect for Li Changsheng.


    For a moment, the image of Li Changsheng in their hearts rose.


    Although they are also the rich second generation, they are not as high as Ji Lin in the University Circle, especially Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin, who are also on the side of Li Changsheng.


    These are all influential figures of Qingzhou University. Li Changsheng can know them, which itself gives people a high look.


    "My parents died, not in business."


    Li Changsheng replied faintly.


    He doesn''t like these rich second generation.


    "Let''s go and sit over there."


    Ma Yi took the initiative to invite Li Changsheng, and his heart was full of doubts.


    And Chen Wan stood there thinking deeply.


    Today''s scene made her think, is Li Changsheng really as ordinary as he showed? If so, how can I know so many friends with extraordinary identity and energy.


    Jiang Tao and several rich second-generation friends also went to the sofa and sat down. Soon a waiter came up and brought drinks.


    Because what happened just now, everyone had to reconsider Li Changsheng''s identity. Even Chen Wan, who has always been keen to ridicule Li Changsheng, shut up.


    "Jiang Tao, you''re here. I just heard that something unpleasant happened. I just don''t know where I am. That Liu Yu is a little too much."


    A voice came.


    When they looked up, they saw a tall boy in a suit, with one hand in his pocket and a red wine glass in the other hand.


    After seeing the boy, Jiang Tao, including the rich second generation next to him, stood up.


    Ma Yi and others immediately stood up.


    "Brother Meng, you are so busy every day. How dare I disturb you."


    Jiang Tao smiled.


    Seeing Ma Yi, Jiang Tao and others stood up. Zhang Xiaofeng and others couldn''t sit down.


    This highlighted Li Changsheng. He was the only one still sitting there.


    "Tao Zi, just because of our relationship, why are you polite? These are your friends? Sit down quickly."


    "This is my friend Mencius kunmeng Shao."


    Jiang Tao introduced the identity of the youth to the public.


    Hearing the words "Mencius Kun", even Zhang Xiaofeng''s face was moved.


    "Meng SHAOHAO, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ma Yi took the initiative to reach out and hold Mencius Kun together.


    "By the way, this is Li Changsheng, my roommate and brother."


    Jiang Tao actively introduced.


    Li Changsheng had to stand up.


    "Hello, my name is Meng zikun. We are from a school. If anything happens in the future, please tell me my name."


    Meng zikun smiled with great affinity.


    But Li Changsheng saw a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Such a person, his kindness is shown on the outside, and in his bones, he is a very conceited person.


    After introducing Li Changsheng, Jiang Tao just reported other people''s names in general.


    Meng zikun couldn''t help paying more attention to Li Changsheng.


    The crowd just sat down.


    Meng zikun sat beside Jiang Tao, talking and laughing.


    Others can only listen silently.


    He is young, but he has a lot of energy.

 Chapter 192

    "Tao Zi, when we were young, we lived in a big courtyard and played together. When we grew up, why did you become estranged from my brother? I heard someone almost kicked you out just now. You knew my brother was here. Why didn''t you call me?"


    Meng zikun said slightly reproachfully.


    A rich second-generation socket next to him said, "Jiang Tao, I didn''t expect you and Meng Shao to have such a good relationship. You didn''t say to introduce us."


    Jiang Tao smiled and seemed a little restrained in front of Meng zikun.


    In fact, his relationship with Meng zikun may not be so good, but when he was a child in a courtyard, Meng zikun was one year older than him. He has always been the child king among the children in their courtyard. At best, he is a slug behind Meng zikun.


    "Well, Tao Zi, I have some friends to entertain. You talk first."


    Meng zikun patted Jiang Tao on the shoulder and turned to walk over there.


    When Meng zikun left, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Meng zikun''s aura was too big.


    "Jiang Tao, it''s not easy for you to meet Meng zikun."


    "Yes, if Meng zikun showed up at that time, how dare Liu Yu say to throw you out."


    Several rich second generations spoke one after another.


    Jiang Tao is just silent.


    Due to the emergence of Meng zikun, Ma Yi couldn''t help looking at Jiang Tao.


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang Tao knows Meng zikun. He is one of the four students in Qingzhou University."


    Shang Shuqin and Zhang Xiaofeng sat not far from Li Changsheng.


    The voice of exclamation fell on Li Changsheng''s ear, and Li Changsheng suddenly fell.


    "No wonder people didn''t even dare to go out after seeing Meng zikun. It turned out to be one of the four young students in the school."


    After a while, Meng zikun waved here.


    When Jiang Tao saw it, he stood up and walked over.


    "Tao Zi, I''d like to introduce you to some friends. They are all influential figures of Qingzhou University."


    Jiang Tao shook hands with several people one by one.


    At this time, the rich second generation sitting next to Jiang Tao took the initiative to sit down next to Li Changsheng and said, "I heard that there is a beautiful teacher in your finance department named Wu Xiaowan. Do you want her contact information? I just met her at a banquet last time, so I dared to ask for her wechat number. Unfortunately, my friend''s request has not been passed."


    Li Changsheng was stunned.


    The other party then said, "you are a finance department and her student. If you add her wechat, she may agree."


    "With Wu Xiaowan''s eyes and arrogance, there is little chance to get her, but it''s all right. It''s also a happy thing to look at the goddess''s circle of friends."


    Li Changsheng nodded perfunctorily and didn''t want to discuss anything on this topic.


    However, the man seemed to have more than enough meaning. He took the initiative to reach out and hold Li Changsheng''s shoulder. He whispered, "the note of Wu Xiaowan is really good. If you can put her on, I would be willing to lose her life. Tell me the truth, do you take her as a fantasy object?"


    Then he winked at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng is not used to talking about this topic with strangers, especially the other party''s disgusting eyes, coupled with his previous performance, makes him a little disgusted.


    So without leaving a trace, he took his hand off his shoulder and moved to the side.


    The smile on the rich second generation''s face suddenly became stiff and embarrassed.


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, he stood up and walked back to the position he had just sat down. After sitting down, he murmured, "what''s serious?"


    The voice was not high, but it was not low. Several people who happened to be present listened to it.


    Ma Yi looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhang Xiaofeng frowned.


    Not far away, Meng zikun just witnessed this scene.


    Although he didn''t treat Li Changsheng specially on the surface, he looked at Li Changsheng secretly since Jiang Tao introduced him.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is silent. He should belong to a person with ordinary family background but arrogant heart, which makes him disdain.


    In Meng zikun''s view, pride needs capital, and Li Changsheng''s clothes make him unable to see any capital.


    In addition, Li Changsheng''s performance to the rich second generation just now made him have a bad impression on Li Changsheng, and added a comment: "I don''t understand human and worldly wisdom."


    "Brother Meng, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. We''ll go out another day."


    Jiang Tao is somewhat afraid of Meng zikun.


    When he was a child, he was often bullied by Meng zikun. Although he had left a shadow in the past ten years, he always felt unable to stand up in front of Meng zikun.


    "Tao Zi, you have a good family, but you are too kind. I don''t mean that kindness is bad, but this character will make many people look down on you. In addition, you should be selective in making friends. Don''t say how much help they can bring to your future career, at least you can''t drop the price. In addition..."


    Mencius Kun glanced at Li Changsheng''s direction.


    "I don''t like your roommate''s character very much."


    Jiang Tao also glanced at Li Changsheng sitting there, shook his head and said, "that''s because you don''t know him yet. If you know his deeds, you may change your view."


    "No need."


    Mencius Kun shook his head.


    "Tao Zi, sometimes you are too emotional and lack the most rational judgment. Based on what Li Changsheng just did, I can tell you that he doesn''t have much value to make friends."


    Then he patted Jiang Tao on the shoulder.


    "Well, think about it yourself."


    Then he picked up his glass and walked to Zheng long.


    Although Zheng Long is not a school''s fourth junior, as the president of the student union, he absolutely plays an important role in the whole Qingzhou University.


    After Li Changsheng came in, he didn''t see Chu Meng. He looked at his watch. It was getting late. He planned to go to the bathroom first. When he came back, he couldn''t find Chu Meng, so he left. He didn''t know anyone here. It was a little boring.


    However, just after leaving the sofa, I saw a figure dressed enchanting. It was Wang Lu. Obviously, Wang Lu also saw Li Changsheng.


    Both of them have some abnormal expressions.


    Wang Lu is a friend of Liu Duoduo. Last time, she lost a bet to Li Changsheng in the bar. As a result, she was forced to dance a pole dance and shouted "I''m a snob, I have no eyes". It can be said that she lost all her face.


    For some time, she almost became a laughing stock in the circle, which made her feel ridiculed every time she saw her friends, and she hated Li Changsheng more and more.


    At this time, seeing Li Changsheng, especially thinking that this was a fraternity party held by her boyfriend, she couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 193

    After seeing the sneer on Wang Lu''s face, Li Changsheng knew something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, Wang Lu picked up two wine glasses full of wine from the side, and then took the initiative to walk in front of Li Changsheng and said with a smile: "you are Liu Duoduo''s friend, and I am also Liu Duoduo''s friend. About the last time we were in the bar, I think we should have a drink and let the past go with the wind, so I give you a drink."


    Then he handed the wine cup to Li Changsheng with his right hand.


    Wang Lu is Zheng Long''s girlfriend. Seeing that she wants to clink a glass with a strange man, many people cast puzzled eyes.


    Including Ma Yi, they also looked puzzled and thought, do Li Changsheng and the girlfriend of the president of the student union still know each other?


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng stretched out his hand to pick up the wine glass. However, at the moment when his hand was about to touch the wine glass, Wang Lu suddenly raised his other hand, and the bloody red wine poured over Li Changsheng''s face.


    There was an uproar in the crowd. No one thought Wang Lu would suddenly make such a move.


    When Wang Lu came to offer himself a toast, Li Changsheng knew that the woman had no good intentions.


    When the red wine in the glass spilled out, he gently moved his feet and sideways to 0. 01mm away from the red wine, and all the red wine left was sprinkled on the ground.


    Wang Lu was a little stunned. She didn''t expect to be avoided by Li Changsheng. Then the cup in her other hand was also raised and aimed at Li Changsheng again.


    This time, Li Changsheng took off his coat and threw it hard at the front. Suddenly, the spilled wine was blocked by his coat and bounced back, all pouring on Wang Lu''s face.


    Her white skirt was instantly soaked with cold wine. If there was nothing, you could see the black lace inside.


    Wang Lu didn''t expect Li Changsheng to react so quickly, especially when the cold feeling of the wet shirt on her skin made her body shake slightly.


    She wiped the wine on her face, took a step forward and reached out to Fan Li Changsheng''s face, but she didn''t notice that the ground stained with wine was easy to slip and sprained her ankle. Then the whole person gave a scream, "pa", and fell back on the floor.


    Ma Yi and Zhang Xiaofeng, sitting here, stared wide.


    And there was a scream around.


    Even those who didn''t notice the situation here turned their eyes.


    For a moment, the whole hall became noisy.


    Li Changsheng stood in place and looked coldly at Wang Lu who fell to the ground.


    The noise here soon attracted many people.


    Including Wang Lu''s boyfriend Zheng long.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zheng Long came over to help Wang Lu up, with a gloomy face, wiped the water on Wang Lu''s face with a paper towel, and looked at Li Changsheng with ice.


    "Your girlfriend accidentally fell down. It''s none of my business."


    Li Changsheng spread his hand and said.


    "Nonsense."


    Zheng Long snorted coldly.


    "How could my girlfriend fall for no reason? It''s clear that you pushed her down."


    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Yu, the assistant next to him.


    "Is he also a member of our student union? What quality? Our student union must be more strict in recruiting members in the future."


    Liu Yu shook his head and whispered in Zheng Long''s ear.


    Zheng long looked at Li Changsheng up and down for a few eyes, then pointed to the door outside and said in a cold voice, "our fraternity doesn''t welcome people like you. Now please go out."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Jiang Tao came over.


    "Just now, it was your girlfriend who took water to pour it on her for a long time. As a result, she was avoided by her. Many people see it. Even if you are the president of the student union, you should be reasonable."


    After Jiang Tao''s death, Mencius Kun frowned, pulled Jiang Tao''s arm and said, "Tao Zi, stop fooling around, Zheng long will deal with it."


    "The way he handled it was to let my friends out, regardless of black and white?"


    Jiang Tao turned his head and said loudly.


    Meng zikun was stunned.


    "Is this still the slug who was bullied by himself and followed behind him? When did he dare to talk to himself so loudly?"


    Meng zikun was annoyed by Jiang Tao''s tone and said in a deep voice, "Tao Zi, if you still recognize my brother, shut up and stop talking."


    But Jiang Tao shook his head firmly, and then directly stood next to Li Changsheng and showed his attitude with his actions.


    "Changsheng is my brother. If anyone treats him unfairly, I won''t agree first."


    Mencius Kun was stunned. His face was a little ugly. In front of so many people, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Tao Zi, for such a friend you haven''t known for long, you don''t even listen to me?"


    Meng zikun shook his head a little.


    Zheng Long said, "Meng Shao, I''m sure I''ll kick Li Changsheng out. As for your friend..."


    Meng zikun is one of the four students in the school. Even Zheng Long wants to give some face. He still doesn''t know the relationship between Meng zikun and Jiang Tao, so he hesitates.


    "Since he is willing to call this boy brother and doesn''t listen to me, let''s get out together."


    Mencius Kun''s words fell, and Jiang Tao''s eyes were unbelievable.


    My elder brother, whom I have always respected, said such words.


    "In that case..."


    Zheng Long is about to let someone blow Li Changsheng out. As for Li Changsheng''s Revenge of throwing his girlfriend and letting her fall to the ground, it''s not easy to make an ordinary student without any background with his power in Qingzhou University.


    At this time, situ Nan, who heard the news, saw Li Changsheng standing there. His face changed. He went to Zheng long and whispered, "this man is not simple. You''d better not offend him."


    Situ Nan knew Li Changsheng''s true identity, but because Li Changsheng wouldn''t let him say it in advance, he certainly didn''t dare to make it clear, but he had a good relationship with Zheng long, so he kindly reminded him.


    But Zheng Long asked, "what? Situ, is he your friend?"


    Situ Nan shook his head.


    Zheng Long immediately sneered and said, "in that case, you''d better leave it alone and splash water on my girlfriend in my field. I don''t give him some color to see such a person. People still think I''m good at bullying Zheng long."


    Then, without waiting for situ nan to say anything, Zheng long had ordered several members of the student union: "get him out of here."


    When the voice fell, many people cast sarcastic eyes and thought, "it''s nothing to offend Zheng long at the fellowship held by the student union. I''m afraid it won''t be easy in the future."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    Chu Meng walked out of the crowd. Behind her, there were several rich ladies dressed in colorful clothes. Their faces were stunned. They didn''t understand how Chu Meng, who had always disliked meddling, would intervene in such a thing.

 Chapter 194

    "It''s sister Chu Meng."


    Seeing Chu Meng come out, Zheng Long was a little surprised on his face, but soon smiled and said hello.


    Obviously, the relationship between them is extraordinary.


    "Brother long, Li Changsheng is my friend. Just now I heard them say that my sister-in-law made a mistake first. I think it''s OK."


    Hearing Chu Meng''s words, Zheng Long was stunned. He didn''t expect Li Changsheng to know Chu Meng.


    However, thinking of letting Li Changsheng go in full view of the public, it was difficult to face, so he shook his head and said, "sister Chu Meng, today''s fraternity was organized by my brother. They came to the fraternity without the invitation of my student union. It was not right. Now they have made such a big thing. I just invited them out. Isn''t it too much?"


    The women behind Chu Meng couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, Chu Meng, brother long will handle it. Don''t worry."


    "He didn''t even receive the invitation. It''s normal to leave now. Brother long is the president of the student union. His girlfriend has been bullied. Of course, he has to make some gestures."


    "Your friend is also wrong. A man is so ungrateful."


    Several women chattered, obviously all towards Zheng long.


    Seeing so many people facing themselves, Zheng Long smiled and said, "how about sister Chu Meng? I just kicked him out of the fraternity, and it won''t hurt him. In front of so many people, won''t you refute your brother Long''s face?"


    Zheng Long has known Chu Meng for a long time. His family also has a lot of business contacts with the Chu family, so he thinks he is still very important in front of Chu Meng.


    He knew that Chu Meng still had a sense of propriety in doing things and would not refute his face on such an occasion, so after saying that, without waiting for Chu Meng''s answer, he made a look at the people next to him.


    "I said, Li Changsheng is my friend, and he is not wrong in this matter. Don''t you understand?"


    Chu Meng''s voice was cold and his eyes looked straight at Zheng long.


    "Although you are the sponsor of today''s fraternity, don''t forget who owns Haoxiang Hotel and who wants to blow Li Changsheng out."


    This was like a loud slap on Zheng Long''s face.


    Many people who know the relationship between Chu Meng and Zheng long can''t believe it.


    Even Meng zikun widened his eyes and thought to himself, what is the magic of this ordinary looking boy? First, Jiang Tao, who has always been obedient and respected to himself, turned his face on Chu Meng and Zheng long.


    Zheng Long is a little silly now.


    Although he just shouted one sister at a time and regarded himself as a big brother in front of Chu Meng, he actually knew that Chu Meng was several levels higher than him in the circle of the rich second generation in Qingzhou.


    If the Chu family does not cooperate with the Zheng family, it will still be the largest business group in Qingzhou, but if the Zheng family leaves the big tree of the Chu family, its assets will immediately shrink by more than half.


    There are too many forces attached to the Chu family. The Zheng family is just a relatively large one, so Zheng Long absolutely dare not and can''t offend Chu Meng.


    His face changed for a while. He knew that if he offended Chu Meng because of this matter, which would affect his family''s business, it would really outweigh the loss. So after weighing the pros and cons, he squeezed out a seemingly sincere smile on his face.


    Said: "sister, you see this matter will turn against your brother long. Brother long is really afraid of you. OK, since he is your friend, let him stay. What you say is what you say."


    Then he patted his girlfriend Wang Lu on the shoulder and said, "you too. Your enemies are easy to understand and difficult to knot. What grievances can you have? Wait a minute and have a glass of wine to Li Changsheng''s little brother. They are all friends when you see him in the future."


    Although Wang Lu was very unhappy, at Zheng Long''s urging, she reluctantly smiled at Li Changsheng and didn''t say anything to apologize.


    "Little brother, a woman''s heart is as small as the eye of a needle. It''s embarrassing for her to apologize to you. In this way, brother long will have a drink with you later. How about it?"


    In fact, Li Changsheng knew from Chu Meng that this would be the result. After all, no force can resist the Chu family in Qingzhou.


    Although young people are impulsive and impulsive, since Zheng long can become the president of the student union, not only because of his family, but also because of his own skills, such people have long been different from ordinary students. They have long learned to weigh the pros and cons and have a city government.


    But when this scene fell into the eyes of others, I could not help feeling a little shocked.


    Chu Meng, the granddaughter of the Chu family, turned over for Li Changsheng and Zheng long, which shows that Li Changsheng is far more important than Zheng long in Chu Meng''s heart.


    It seems that Chu Meng''s sentence "friend" contains high gold.


    Meng zikun, who had told Jiang Tao not to take care of Li Changsheng''s affairs, regretted that if he had known that Li Changsheng had an unusual relationship with the eldest miss of the Chu family, I''m afraid he would have stood up and supported Li Changsheng just now, even against Zheng long. After all, having a good relationship with Zheng Long is nothing more than getting some benefits in the school at this stage and making more contacts, But how can such resources compare with the relationship of the eldest miss of the upper Chu family.


    "You see?"


    Chu Meng looks at Li Changsheng and wants to know what he means.


    Li Changsheng shook his head slightly: "I don''t like drinking with strangers."


    Then he turned and walked outside the hall.


    Everyone around was stunned. Zheng Long chose to compromise. Li Changsheng''s sentence did not give Zheng long face at all, which was tantamount to slapping him in the face in public.


    Zheng Long''s eyes were full of anger. Just as Li Changsheng was about to step out of the gate of the banquet, he finally couldn''t help shouting, "stop! Don''t be shameless, Li. I really thought Zheng Long was easy to bully."


    As soon as he said this, several friends who had a good relationship with Zheng long had rushed to the door, and they were about to turn into a physical conflict.


    Mencius Kun shook his head and thought that his judgment of Li Changsheng was indeed accurate. This is a guy who doesn''t understand the world at all. Even if he doesn''t know Chu Meng well, he provoked Zheng long on this occasion. Once he started, he would inevitably suffer some flesh and blood.


    At this time, Chu Meng rushed over with an arrow and kicked out a guy who was going to find Li Changsheng''s trouble. Then he looked at Zheng Long coldly and said in a cold voice: "this is my Chu family''s hotel. Believe it or not, I can''t make you go?"


    Suddenly, the whole Banquet Hall fell into silence.


    The consternation on Zheng Long''s face turned into a bitter smile.


    He knew that he was completely planted today.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had walked out of the banquet hall without looking back, and there was no pause from beginning to end.


    Perhaps many years later, people will forget the appearance of Li Changsheng, but the back of his natural and unrestrained departure is always printed in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 195

    What happened at the fraternity spread rapidly in the circle of influential people in Qingzhou University.


    As we all know, Zheng long, as the important chairman of the student union of the school, lost his face this time.


    Chu Meng, the daughter of the Chu family, turned against Zheng long for a boy.


    People are asking about the boy''s identity and name. They are curious about who can make Chu Meng make such a decision.


    The conflict between young children generally does not affect the business cooperation between the two big families, but the relationship between the Zheng family and the Chu family is not as simple as a partner. If dissected in depth, the Zheng family is just attached to the Chu family or a running dog in front of the Chu family.


    Especially when the Chu family has just taken the first place in Qingzhou and is at the height of the sun, the conflict between the two younger generations can easily be interpreted as a problem in the internal cooperation between the two families.


    A butterfly flapping its wings may cause a hurricane. What''s more, the actions of Chu Meng, the golden lady, may not have any impact on the Chu family, but for the Zheng family, the sudden repentance of several project partners in recent days and the sharp decline of stocks have made the Zheng family aware of the crisis.


    At the moment, in the Zheng family villa, the sound of patting the table silenced the nanny in charge of cleaning.


    "Zheng long, what''s the matter? You can offend the eldest miss of the Chu family by holding a fellowship. I''ve taught you to the dog for so many years?"


    Sitting in the study is Zheng Long''s father, a middle-aged man with gray hair and a gloomy face.


    "I didn''t expect that the young man would have something to do with Chu Meng."


    "A young man? What is his identity?"


    Zheng Jun asked calmly.


    "I inquired. I''m just an ordinary student. I don''t know how to know Chu Meng."


    "Are you sure he has no background? Chu Meng turned against you just because she and the young man are friends?"


    The haze on Zheng Jun''s face dissipated.


    "I''m sure." Zheng Long nodded.


    "Well, if it''s just an ordinary friend, it doesn''t matter. I''ll call the second master of the Chu family and let the Chu family express their attitude. As long as the people in the circle know that there is no crack in our relationship with the Chu family, those who refuse to cooperate with us will come back to us crying."


    With that, Zheng Jun dialed the phone.


    "Hello? Second master, yes, there''s something unpleasant between the children. It seems that the young man''s name is Li Changsheng. Hello?"


    Soon, Zheng Jun hung up the phone and a smile appeared on Zheng Long''s face.


    As long as Dad comes out, things can be solved perfectly.


    When Zheng Long saw his father hang up the phone, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what did the second master of the Chu family say? The Chu family can''t turn against me for a poor boy. What''s the relationship between my Zheng family and the Chu family? That boy caused us Zheng family to lose so much money. When I get back to school, I''ll make him look good."


    Hearing that his son still wanted to trouble Li Changsheng, Zheng couldn''t help getting angry. He slapped his hand on the table and shouted, "Zheng long, how could I have such a useless son like you? You offended such a big enemy before you even knew the identity of the other party. Do you know how much trouble you caused?"


    "Just now the second master said that from today on, he will terminate the cooperation between the Chu family and our Zheng family."


    "Without the support of the Chu family, my Zheng family will immediately fall from a first-class enterprise to a third class. If those guys on the board of directors know that it''s because of you, I don''t have to do it as the chairman of the board of directors. All this is because you offended the young man named Li Changsheng..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Zheng family''s business plummeted because of what happened at the fraternity.


    By this time, Li Changsheng''s life had returned to calm.


    Several drug dealers finally called him these days and collected some herbs.


    It has to be said that the energy of these drug dealers is still very strong. It is estimated that it will take a lot of effort if Li Changsheng is allowed to collect these drugs by himself.


    However, when he got a lot of herbs and spent a lot of money, he was a little stretched.


    After all, even if these drug dealers want to curry favor with Li Changsheng, he can''t help giving money to others.


    Fortunately, the people of Luohe tuto sent a card with 100 billion in it. It is said that it is still a credit card that can be overdrawn, which can be regarded as a solution to Li Changsheng''s current economic problems.


    But it''s not enough to just refer to the 100 billion yuan of luohetu. If you want to quickly restore your strength, you need too many medicinal materials. Converting it into RMB is definitely an astronomical figure.


    Chu Yaotian, Xu Xiaolin and others were promoted by Li Changsheng. Everyone has a large amount of assets. Li Changsheng can ask his younger brother for money. He still doesn''t speak.


    "I can''t. I run a company myself."


    Li Changsheng suddenly had an idea.


    The road of cultivating immortality is indispensable, and the word "wealth" comes first. Since ancient times, the birth of every master of cultivating immortality does not know how much financial and material resources to throw in.


    Even many great schools of cultivating immortals are also running great forces in the secular world.


    At the gate of Qingteng middle school, Yu Youwei comes out of the school. She is wearing jeans, plain shirt and white flat shoes.


    After dinner after school today, she had to study by herself for three nights. She was in senior three and was very nervous about her study.


    However, because Li Changsheng asked her to go shopping, Yu Youwei chose to skip classes for the first time in her life.


    Cross the road in front of the school and walk in front of Li Changsheng. She was a little shy and took Li Changsheng''s hand.


    After all, this is in front of the school. If it is seen by the students and teachers inside, I''m afraid it will become the front page news of sinomeni middle school tomorrow.


    However, I haven''t seen her for a long time, and her longing for Li Changsheng is about to be pierced.


    Seeing the moment of Li Changsheng, he gushed out and couldn''t hold it down.


    Li Changsheng takes Yu Youwei by the hand, stops a taxi at the side of the road, and then goes straight to the largest department store nearby.


    First, he went to the well-known snack street to have something to eat, and then he took Yu Youwei to the door of the mall.


    Yu Youwei stops and refuses to go in.


    Indeed, the clothes in the mall are expensive. I''m afraid any one can top the living expenses of Yu Youwei for half a year or even a year.


    In school, she is the three good students in the eyes of teachers and the school flower goddess in the eyes of students, which can not change the fact that her family is poor.


    Standing at the door of this luxurious shopping mall, she was still a little timid.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help thinking of the figure in red she met for the fourth time. As a true disciple of a big sect, she was an immortal in the eyes of many people. However, because she went down the mountain for the first time, she didn''t know that she had to spend money on shopping. As a result, because a steamed stuffed bun was regarded as a thief, she was pointed at her nose and scolded, but she didn''t dare to answer back. She stood there crying.


    At that time, she was very similar to Yu Youwei, who is now standing at the gate of the mall.

 Chapter 196

    "Why don''t you dare to go in? What are you afraid of? You''ve conquered a good man like me. Are you still afraid to go shopping?"


    Li Changsheng hugs Yu Youwei on the shoulder.


    Yu Youwei turns pale. Li Changsheng looks at her and mutters, "you have a thick skin."


    However, being held by Li Changsheng, in addition to some shyness in public, the original uneasy state of mind calmed down instantly, as if it really had power all at once.


    "Well, let''s go in together."


    Yu Youwei takes a deep breath, like a soldier determined to go to war.


    They walked inside, and even during the day there were still bright lights everywhere.


    Yu Youwei looks even more beautiful under the light. From time to time, men passing by cast metaphorical or bold eyes.


    Even a few women couldn''t help looking at her more and lamenting how they didn''t live so beautiful and refined.


    As she walks past a lingerie shop, Yu Youwei blushes and lowers her head.


    Without Li Changsheng, she might have the courage to look carefully, but now she is holding Li Changsheng''s hand, she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Just as Yu Youwei was about to walk quickly past the store, Li Changsheng suddenly stopped, pointed to one of the white lace and said, "I think you must look good in this one."


    Yu Youwei blushes to her ears, pulls Li Changsheng''s hand and quickly leaves the store.


    There are jewelry sellers next door. Although Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei don''t seem to be able to afford the things inside, their service attitude is still very polite.


    One is because of their professional quality, and the other is the beauty and simplicity of Yu Youwei, which is easy to attract people''s favor.


    Of course, Li Changsheng, who stays next to Yu Youwei, seems too ordinary and has no characteristics.


    The woman in charge of receiving Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng probably regarded them as a simple little couple from the countryside, while lamenting that there are few girls like Yu Youwei who are as beautiful as lotus in clear water. "


    On the other hand, Li Changsheng, who could not see any characteristics, was favored by such a beautiful girl. At the same time, he was thinking, I hope the girl will not be lost by the lights and wine of the city.


    Li Changsheng pointed to a necklace in the counter. The price was as high as more than 100000. The glittering diamond on the pendant was very dazzling.


    Li Changsheng takes it out and puts it on Yu Youwei''s neck. Yu Youwei is cramped and her palms are full of sweat.


    However, Li Changsheng was very calm. He observed the effect on Yu Youwei from different angles. Finally, he shook his head and said, "this one can''t be changed."


    So she changed four or five necklaces one after another. Yu Youwei began to sweat on her forehead. She was a little nervous and at a loss. Finally, Li Changsheng shook her head.


    It seems to have been expected that this would be the result. The waiter was not much disappointed. When he put the necklace away, he pointed to a necklace with a lower price at the counter next to him and said, "I think this one is very beautiful and suitable for your girlfriend."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and felt that it was not appropriate to match Yu Youwei.


    The waiter was patient and introduced several items in succession, which were rejected by Li Changsheng.


    So the waiter stood silent. He just felt that the man''s temperament was so ordinary that he could find such a beautiful girlfriend. He was indeed suspected that a toad ate swan meat.


    Even if I''m in a pinch, I should always buy one since I brought my girlfriend in, but it seems that I''m not going to buy one at all. I''m a little stingy, and I''m complaining about Yu Youwei.


    However, at this time, another waiter who had served the previous group of guests came over and led Li Changsheng and them to a counter inside with a smile.


    "It''s all designed by world-class masters, and several are limited edition. You can have a look, sir."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Yu Youwei is a little cramped. She is nervous when she comes to such a mall. In addition, Li Changsheng chooses so many and doesn''t buy them. Several stalls around her sweep her eyes from time to time, which makes her more and more nervous.


    "Just this one."


    After comparing Yu Youwei''s snow-white neck, Li Changsheng said directly.


    "This one is specially customized. A guest put it here. If you like it, sir, we can make one for you, but I''m afraid it will take a week."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Please leave a contact information, sir. I''ll call you when the necklace is ready."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng picked up his pen and wrote down a series of numbers. Then he took Yu Youwei''s hand and walked to a nearby shop.


    When Li Changsheng left, the waitress carefully put away the note with Li Changsheng''s telephone number.


    The waiter next to Yu Youwei at the beginning looked puzzled.


    "Sister Na, do you really want to customize the necklace for him? You know, except our regular customers, they all need to pay a deposit. You didn''t even ask him for the deposit. When the necklace was ordered, what could he do if he didn''t want it? He didn''t buy one after reading so many necklaces. It''s obviously too expensive. Because this one has no price tag and is thin, maybe he thought it was cheap for only a few hundred yuan Where are the goods? "


    Hearing the words of her colleagues, the woman named sister Na smiled.


    "No, he is not someone who can''t afford to pay. Did you notice that he is holding the bank card ready to pay?"


    "That''s a black credit card called" Ultima "issued by Citibank. People in the industry call it the" king of cards ". Those who own this black card are the top customers of the bank. The young man looks ugly, but his value is more than ten million. This is the real low profile."


    "So powerful!"


    The waiter was already tongue tied.


    "I thought he was poor and couldn''t afford an expensive necklace. It turned out to be hidden."


    In another store, a bag costs 18000 yuan. Yu Youwei is reluctant to let Li Changsheng spend so much money on shopping for herself. However, seeing Li Changsheng''s resolute eyes, she finally compromises.


    The waiter marveled at Li Changsheng''s simple clothes and was willing to spend so much money for his girlfriend. He thought, sure enough, there is a reason why the toad can eat swan meat. After all, there are very few people who know black card like sister Na just now.


    So when the woman brushed the card from the POS machine and accidentally clicked the query key, she saw the series of Arabic numerals and was completely stunned.


    Even the pen handed to Li Changsheng for signature trembled slightly with excitement.


    When she left the store, Yu Youwei asked curiously, "why do I feel that the waiter''s eyes seem to change after I swipe the card?"


    "She should have seen my card balance."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "Do you have a large balance in your card?"


    "Not much, just more than ten zeros."


    "More than ten zeros?"


    Yu Youwei is stunned, and then her face shows shock.


    "Isn''t that tens of billions?"

 Chapter 197

    Li Changsheng puts the bag she bought for Yu Youwei into her old schoolbag.


    Because the bag is not too big, the bag holds a lot of books every day, so it is not so conspicuous after it is put in.


    Because Yu Youwei''s parents don''t know that Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng are in love, if they see this bag, they will inevitably think more.


    "Go up and remember to text me."


    Li Changsheng hugged Yu Youwei and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    After watching Yu Youwei walk up the stairs, she turns back to the villa.


    These days, he practices in the villa every day and doesn''t go back to the dormitory.


    However, Jiang Tao thought he was working part-time outside, and there was no doubt.


    It''s been a week since the fraternity. Although the impact is still fermenting, it has almost nothing to do with Li Changsheng, the initiator.


    Because the autumn sports meeting is about to be held, Ma Yi once again called the students in the class together to hold a class meeting.


    Li Changsheng received Ma Yi''s notice again, but this time he didn''t send text messages, but called directly, and his tone was much more polite.


    After all, his performance at the fraternity proved Li Changsheng''s energy. Even Ma Yi, the monitor, had to put away his sense of superiority in front of Li Changsheng, not to mention that Ma Yi was originally an exquisite person.


    In the class, Wei Qingqing is carrying a makeup mirror to make up her makeup. The female students next to her who have a good relationship with her can''t help but say: "Hey, Qingqing, have you heard? Ma Yi and Ji Lin reconciled. At that time, I saw Ma Yi and Ji Lin meet downstairs and say hello with a smile. It''s incredible. You know, their hatred can be traced back to high school. They have always been enemies."


    Wei Qingqing closed the makeup mirror and showed some consternation.


    "It''s as surprising that they can reconcile as the cat and the mouse have become friends."


    "Reconciliation is good. Ji Lin is so handsome. Originally, many girls in our class liked him. In the past, they were always fighting because of Ma''s intention. We don''t know who to support. Now, we can support Ji Lin openly."


    A girl holding her cheek said.


    Wei Qingqing glanced at the girl. She couldn''t compare with herself in terms of appearance and figure. She even wanted to compete with herself for Ji Lin. it''s too much.


    However, considering Ji Lin''s identity, her father is a distinguished professor of the college. It is said that her mother is an executive of a company and a typical rich second generation. Although she is very confident in her appearance, she really feels that she doesn''t deserve each other at the moment.


    "I heard that Zheng long, chairman of the student union, had a conflict with Chu Meng, the first goddess of our school, at the fraternity a few days ago. As a result, Zheng Long dropped out of school. It seems that the Zheng family is in a miserable situation now."


    A girl''s brother is in the student union and knows some gossip.


    "Aren''t the Zheng family and the Chu family business partners? How can Zheng long turn against Chu Meng?"


    Wei Qingqing showed some interest.


    "It''s said that it''s for a man. It seems to be called Li Changsheng."


    "Li Changsheng?"


    Wei Qingqing frowned and suddenly a figure jumped into his mind.


    "Isn''t that the guy who kicked Ji Lin out of the classroom that day in the classroom?"


    She subconsciously clenched her fist.


    It''s unforgivable to throw someone you like out of the classroom.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people next to me are interested.


    The girl told the news from her brother again.


    "Li Changsheng broke into the reception because he didn''t have a ticket and had a conflict with Zheng Long''s girlfriend. Later, Chu Meng stood up to support Li Changsheng and caused a contradiction with Zheng Long..."


    The people around are skeptical.


    "How could Chu Meng turn his face for a Li Changsheng and Zheng long? I''m afraid they had some contradictions before, so they just took advantage of it."


    Everyone nodded and thought it should be like this.


    It''s just that Li Changsheng can know Chu Meng. It doesn''t seem as simple as it seems


    When Li Changsheng entered the classroom, he saw many people glancing at him. He didn''t care and sat down in a corner.


    Wei Qingqing is quite hostile to Li Changsheng.


    The theme of this class meeting is the autumn sports meeting. Ma Yi spoke on the podium. After less than two sentences, he saw the door of the classroom pushed open and Ji Lin appeared at the door.


    For a moment, the class fell into silence.


    Most people in the class witnessed Ji Lin being kicked out of the classroom by Li Changsheng that day, so they instinctively thought Ji Lin was coming to find Li Changsheng''s trouble, so many people cast pity eyes.


    The young man sitting next to Li Changsheng unconsciously moved his stool to the side and opened the distance with Li Changsheng for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Among freshmen, Ji Lin is definitely a thorn in the head. People have heard of some of his crazy deeds more or less. In particular, Ji Lin likes Wu Xiaowan and often comes to class. People in the class are no strangers to him.


    "Relying on his father''s relationship in school, Ji Lin will bully honest people and offend him. I''m afraid he has no good fruit to eat."


    "Didn''t Ji Lin make up with Ma Yi? Why are you still making trouble at this time?"


    "He made up with Ma Yi, but it doesn''t mean he made up with Li Changsheng."


    "Also, there is no deep hatred between Ji Lin and Ma Yi, but it is different from Li Changsheng. Ma Yi was teased miserably in class that day."


    With the appearance of Ji Lin, Ma Yigang wanted to say something. He saw Ji Lin coming directly to Li Changsheng''s position.


    So the voice of the discussion gradually subsided, and many people held their breath and felt that there must be a fight today.


    Countless eyes focused on Li Changsheng. Behind him, a classmate pulled Li Changsheng''s clothes and whispered, "brother, if you can''t do it, just admit it to him. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Ji Lin can''t afford to be provoked by ordinary students."


    Li Changsheng smiled and thanked him for his kind reminder, but made no action.


    "Roll aside."


    Ji Lin came over and pointed to the man sitting next to Li Changsheng.


    The man didn''t dare to say much, so he got up quickly and gave up his position.


    Then Ji Lin opened his stool, sat next to Li Changsheng, and put a leather bag in his hand on the table.


    When you open the bag, you can see several piles of red tickets in it.


    "Brother Li, I heard that you fight very badly. I have a dream since I was a child. That is to fight all over the world. This is 50000. I don''t hide it. I want to learn kung fu from you."


    Li Changsheng looked at the money in the bag and Ji Lin''s self righteous face, raised his eyebrows, and then spit out two words: "go away."

 Chapter 198

    Wei Qingqing kept looking back at Li Changsheng.


    Ji Lin sat next to Li Changsheng and smiled. Even if Li Changsheng told him to go away, the guy who has always been the king and hegemon in the school did not show any anger. Instead, he took the initiative to get in front of Li Changsheng like a dog skin plaster.


    This makes Wei Qingqing some unacceptable. Is this still the boy she has been secretly in love with?


    She suddenly wondered whether the combination of Ma Yi and Ji Lin was due to Li Changsheng.


    Think of what the girl told before. At the banquet, Chu Meng turned his face for Li Changsheng and Zheng long, the president of the student union. Li Changsheng is all Li Changsheng. What magic does he have to let the people of the moment in the school revolve around him one by one?


    Ma Yi continues to talk about the autumn sports meeting on the podium. Li Changsheng turns over a book in his hand bored. In the class, there are always all kinds of eyes sweeping Li Changsheng without leaving a trace.


    Originally thought Ji Lin appeared to make trouble. Li Changsheng was going to be unlucky.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Lin, who has always been the king of freshmen, would look like this after seeing Li Changsheng. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, who would believe it.


    "Brother Li, I heard that after I left class that day, you danced with Mr. Wu. To be honest, are you interested in Mr. Wu?"


    Ji Lin gave Li Changsheng a look that men know.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "no, you think too much."


    "Impossible."


    Ji Lin doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "Ninety percent of the boys in the University have a crush on Wu Xiaowan. How can you not be moved at all? You must have lied."


    Ji Lin and Li Changsheng spoke, and everyone around them pricked their ears.


    I want to find out the real identity of Li Changsheng from the clues.


    "Absolutely not. She''s not my type."


    Li Changsheng spoke faintly.


    On the platform, Ma Yi''s voice suddenly stopped.


    When the door of the classroom was opened, a charming figure came in. It was Wu Xiaowan. She directly rushed to the location of Li Changsheng.


    "What happened? How did Mr. Wu appear?"


    Everyone was full of doubts.


    But Wu Xiaowan came to Li Changsheng and stood still. He saw Li Changsheng reading with his head down. It seemed that he was not aware of the appearance of her beauty. He couldn''t help knocking on the table with his green fingers.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Li Changsheng raised his head and looked at Wu Xiaowan suspiciously.


    "This classmate reading books, I seem to have heard you say that this girl is not your type."


    Many people turned around and thought, "what does this mean? Does the goddess want to ask Li Changsheng for a crime?"


    Even Ji Lin gave Li Changsheng a look of self-help and took the initiative to distance himself from him.


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Many people can''t help gloating.


    This guy dares to say such a thing in front of Wu Xiaowan. Don''t you know that women are the most vindictive?


    But Wu Xiaowan was not angry, just smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m your type or not. What matters is that you''re my type."


    The whole class stared at this moment.


    Backtracking?


    Confession?


    Does Wu Xiaowan like Li Changsheng?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chen Wangang, who was playing games with Jiang Tao in the Internet cafe, just stretched out, stood up from the chair of the Internet cafe and was ready to get off the machine and go home, but suddenly covered her forehead, shook her body, and then fell to the ground with a "plop".


    "Chen Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Ying, sitting next to Chen Wan, hurried over.


    A few minutes later, 120 appeared and took Chen Wan to the hospital.


    After class, he refused Ji Lin''s invitation to invite him to dinner. As soon as Li Changsheng returned to the dormitory, he saw Jiang Tao with sad faces.


    "Chen Wan is in hospital."


    Li Changsheng heard the news as soon as he entered the dormitory.


    There was not much reaction on his face. After all, Chen Wan and he never dealt with each other.


    But he still asked, "what disease?"


    "It''s a brain tumor. It was originally a benign brain tumor, but it has grown very large because it was found late. The doctor said that the success rate of resection is only half. If the operation fails, Chen Wan will die."


    "What?"


    Nearby Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan also showed surprise.


    At that time, they were also in the Internet cafe, but they didn''t follow them to the hospital.


    Originally thought it was Chen Wan who played games all day and suddenly stood up for a long time. He didn''t think it was so serious.


    "Although Chen Wan''s family is fairly rich and can afford to do this operation, the domestic technology is not very mature. If the operation is dangerous, there is an authoritative expert whose success rate in treating this disease has reached more than 90%, but Chen Wan''s family invited that expert but was rejected."


    Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, Yang Fan wondered, "since the Chen family is not short of money, the expert has no reason to die."


    "It was no problem to invite the expert at ordinary times, but now the expert is seeing a rich man. The rich man also has a brain tumor, which is malignant and needs 24-hour care. The expert has been invited by the rich man as a private doctor. To invite the expert, the rich man must nod and agree."


    "What about that? Chen Wan''s family didn''t ask for the rich man?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng also frowned.


    Although they don''t like Chen Wan, it''s a matter of life and death. They''re not indifferent.


    "Of course, I asked. But which rich man lives in a private hospital. Chen Wan''s family went there several times and couldn''t even see others. I also helped to walk away from some relationships. But the rich man over there was also very nervous and refused to let the doctor operate on Chen Wan. After all, if the doctor left the rich man, the other person might take risks. People are selfish and can''t do anything for him You have a stranger who is not masked and put yourself in danger. "


    "Isn''t Chen Wan dangerous this time? What are the Chen family going to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng asked.


    "I have no choice but to find another doctor for craniotomy. If I find that expert, the probability of success can reach 90%, or even 100, while ordinary doctors can only have 50 or 60 at most."


    Jiang Tao sighed.


    He shrugged his shoulders.


    "Forget it, don''t discuss this, we can''t help."


    "Didn''t Changsheng know the eldest miss of the Chu family? Let the Chu family use some contacts?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng instinctively thought of Li Changsheng.


    "What? Chang Sheng knows the eldest miss of the Chu family?"


    Yang Fan showed some surprise. A few days ago, he just went back to his hometown. He didn''t know what happened at the party.


    But Jiang Tao shook his head: "It''s no use. The rich man is a big entrepreneur in the capital. I''ve inquired about it. The Chu family has no contact with the capital at all, and her contacts can''t reach there. Besides, although the Chu family has great strength in Qingzhou, it''s nothing compared with others. Well, let''s buy some fruit and go to the hospital to see Chen Wan, although she sometimes talks a little Some are not pleasant to hear, but after all, I have known each other. "

 Chapter 199

    When several people went to the hospital ward, it was really gloomy.


    Xu Ying, Zhang Mengmeng and Hao Ting are all there. Chen Wan is lying on the hospital bed with pale face and empty eyes. No one knows that she may not live for a few days. I''m afraid she can''t be happy.


    "Chen Wan, don''t be sad. Things may not be so bad."


    Hao Ting is comforting in a low voice.


    "Yes, no, let''s find a way. There may be other experts besides that expert."


    Although Xu Ying said so, no one had a bottom in his heart.


    If we could find other experts, we would have found them long ago. How can we drag them until now?


    "There is only a 50-60% chance of success. What should I do?"


    Chen Wan couldn''t help crying.


    The cheeks are full of haggard, where is the usual kind of unruly.


    "Chen Wan, we came to see you."


    Jiang Tao came in and put the fruit down.


    It''s just that Chen Wan is not in the mood to eat fruit now.


    Not long after they came in, the door of the ward was opened and a middle-aged couple came in.


    "Dad, mom."


    Seeing the couple, Chen Wan''s eyes were red.


    "Wan''er."


    Middle aged couples can''t help crying.


    "Uncle and aunt, how''s the situation?"


    Hao Ting asked.


    Father Chen shook his head: "No, I trust a lot of relationships, but the rich man''s level is too high. They can''t speak at all. It is said that the rich man also knows about Wan''er. However, it takes two days to come to Qingzhou from the capital. In addition, it takes three or four days to have an operation. The rich man''s illness may happen at any time, so he doesn''t agree to let the expert treat Wan''er."


    "What can I do?"


    Everyone frowned.


    "Uncle, I don''t know the rich man''s name?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly asked.


    "He is the chairman of Wanxing group. His name is Dong Xin. Wanxing group is a big enterprise in Beijing."


    Chen Zhicheng glanced up and down at Li Changsheng. Seeing that he didn''t look like the children of rich people in ordinary clothes, he shook his head in disappointment and felt that Li Changsheng couldn''t help him.


    Over there, Chen Wan also looked up at Li Changsheng.


    Probably because it was very likely that he would die soon, and the whole person became a lot kinder, he took the initiative to smile at Li Changsheng.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. I know you know the eldest miss of the Chu family, but I''m afraid it''s useless. My father has asked someone to visit Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family. Chu Xing said he doesn''t know the forces in the capital at all."


    "So you are a friend of Miss Chu."


    Chen Zhicheng was slightly surprised, but that was all.


    They have tried this line of the Chu family and don''t hold any hope.


    Li Changsheng smiled and said nothing.


    After staying in the ward for a while, the atmosphere was a little heavy, and everyone left.


    Out of the hospital, Jiang Tao proposed to have a meal outside. While going to the bathroom, Li Changsheng dialed Xu Xiaolin.


    "Hello? What can I do for you, sir?"


    At the other end of the phone, Xu Xiaolin''s voice was respectful.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, Li Changsheng directly asked, "do you know Dong Xin, chairman of Beijing Wanxing group?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Xiaolin thought for a moment and said.


    "A project that happened to cooperate with Wanxing this year is in my charge. Why? Wanxing''s people offended you?"


    Xu Xiaolin''s tone was somewhat cold.


    In his heart, anyone who dares to offend Li Changsheng will die.


    "That''s not true. It''s said that the chairman of Wanxing has a brain tumor. There is a private doctor around him, who is the leading expert in China. At the same time, a friend of mine has the same disease. I want to ask his private doctor for an operation. See if you can tell me."


    "That''s it."


    Xu Xiaolin laughed.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Dong Xin is born a mouse and is timid and afraid of death. In fact, his disease has been greatly controlled. He also has a private doctor every day. I say hello to him immediately."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng hung up the phone.


    At this time, in Chen Wan''s ward, Chen Zhicheng''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello? Who? What? You are Dong Xin''s secretary, ok..."


    Chen Zhicheng hung up the phone and his palms trembled with excitement.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Wan and her mother looked at Chen Zhicheng suspiciously.


    "You''re saved, Wan''er. The chairman of Wanxing group heard about you and promised to let his expert operate on you."


    "Really?"


    Chen Wan also sat up straight in excitement.


    The family was surrounded by great joy and wept with joy.


    After a long time, Chen Wan wondered, "Dad, didn''t the chairman of Wanxing say he didn''t agree with his experts to see me? Did he suddenly have a conscience attack and change his mind?"


    "That''s not true."


    Chen Zhicheng shook his head.


    "Listen to the secretary that someone interceded for you, and Dong Xin agreed."


    "If someone interceded for me, who would it be?"


    Chen Wan racked her brains and couldn''t imagine it.


    "Although our family is rich, it is far from rich and powerful, and some of the previous relationships are helpless."


    Chen Zhicheng also frowned.


    "I can''t imagine who has such energy. Dad''s friends don''t have such strength. Wan''er, think about it. Is it your classmate or friend who helped you?"


    "My classmate?"


    Chen Wan thinks about it. The only people she knows are Jiang Tao and monk Jianping. Jiang Tao has come just now. Obviously, it''s not him. Otherwise, he has told her the good news just now, leaving only Shang Jianping.


    Not only does Chen Wan think so, but Hao ting and Xu Ying also look at Zhang Mengmeng.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Zhang Mengmeng looked puzzled.


    "Mengmeng, this must be the work of Shang Jianping of your family. Shang Jianping''s family is very energetic. I heard that a big deal was negotiated in the capital a few days ago."


    Zhang Mengmeng was stunned when she heard the words of several people.


    "Is it really him?"


    "Of course it''s him. It must be him."


    Chen Wan is more excited to hold Zhang Mengmeng''s hand.


    "Mengmeng, you''ve found a good partner. If it weren''t for him, I would be really unlucky. When I leave the hospital, I must invite you, monk Jianping, to have a meal and call Jiang Tao. He also helped a lot and made a lot of calls."


    "Call Jiang Tao, then call Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan in their dormitory together, or it will appear to favor one over the other." Hao Ting interposed.


    "Is that Li Changsheng?"


    Xu Ying said.


    The room fell into silence.


    Several women were in high spirits and had thought about the celebration banquet.


    Chen Wan has a benign tumor. Because it grows too large, the operation is difficult.


    With the ability of that authoritative expert in the medical field, there is almost no possibility of failure. No wonder they are so optimistic.


    "Li Changsheng?"


    Several people''s faces showed hesitation.


    "I don''t think we should call him Mengmeng, because he doesn''t have a good relationship with monk Jianping, and he is too boring. I''m afraid he will spoil everyone''s fun."


    Chen Wan spoke.


    Several women didn''t speak, which was the default.


    If the most popular person in dormitory 305 is Jiang Tao, the rich second generation.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan have no characteristics, but they are harmless to humans and animals and easy to integrate into the atmosphere.


    Only Li Changsheng is sometimes silent, but sometimes he does things with a sharp edge, which makes people unhappy.

 Chapter 200

    They went out with Jiang Tao and had a casual meal. They all felt some emotion about Chen Wan''s illness.


    No one knows which tomorrow or accident will come first, and how fragile life is.


    This makes Li Changsheng suddenly feel a sense of crisis.


    Although he is a monk and will not be defeated by ordinary illness, this life will be his last chance. If he can''t break through, he will turn into a cup of loess like ordinary people.


    Back in the dormitory, several people talked until very late. When they got up the next morning, Jiang Tao received a call from Xu Ying saying that the expert in Beijing had arrived in Qingzhou. At Qingzhou No. 1 hospital, Chen Wan would be operated on today.


    Jiang Tao all went to the hospital, but Li Changsheng made an excuse and didn''t go.


    Towards noon, Yu Youwei suddenly called and said that her parents wanted to invite Li Changsheng to dinner.


    Qingzhou is not a high-end hotel, but the environment is good. Li Changsheng meets Yu Youwei''s parents.


    The couple, who live in poverty, specially changed into brand-new clothes today.


    Li Changsheng was surprised that they were located near the corner. Although this restaurant is not high-end, it is not low-grade. At least a meal costs thousands of yuan. With Yu Youwei''s family background, there is no need to be so extravagant and wasteful.


    After Yu Baoguo smiled at Li Changsheng, he swallowed the clouds and puffed the fog alone.


    Yu Youwei''s mother takes the initiative to pour a cup of tea into Li Changsheng''s tea cup. Yu Youwei lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She seems guilty.


    Li Changsheng sat down with some doubts in his eyes.


    I don''t know what Yu Youwei''s parents are doing and why they suddenly invite themselves to dinner.


    He came in and sat for ten minutes. The waiter came several times to ask and order. Yu Baoguo said to wait. It seemed that he was waiting for someone, which made Li Changsheng even more strange.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in a suit came over.


    Yu Baoguo and his family all stood up, and Li Changsheng had to stand up.


    The middle-aged man looked a bit like Yu Baoguo. When he came over, he called big brother to Yu Baoguo, then opened his stool and sat down very naturally.


    "Waiter, you can order."


    Yu Baoguo waved to the waiter in the distance.


    When the waiter took the menu, Yu Baoguo directly pushed the menu next to the middle-aged man.


    "Jianfeng, eat whatever you want."


    Yu Jianfeng did not refuse. He looked through a few pages of the menu, ordered seven or eight dishes and handed them to the waiter.


    At this time, Yu Baoguo introduced Li Changsheng: "this is Youwei''s second uncle. We are cousins."


    "Good second uncle."


    Li Changsheng reaches out to Yu Jianfeng. Seeing that the other party is Yu Youwei''s elder, he reluctantly calls the other party "second uncle" because of his relationship with Yu Youwei.


    Yu Jianfeng looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    "Are you the Li Changsheng?"


    As he spoke, he clearly had a little contempt in his eyes.


    Short communication, and fell into silence.


    Yu Baoguo occasionally talks with Yu Jianfeng. Yu Youwei explains to Li Changsheng in a low voice: "this is my second uncle. My second uncle is in business. He has opened a small factory and has millions of wealth."


    "No wonder."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    For the rich circle in Qingzhou, millions can''t even reach the bottom, but for poor families such as Yu Youwei, I''m afraid the other party is definitely rich in her circle of relatives.


    Rich and powerful, have more confidence than ordinary people.


    "Changsheng, I invited you out to dinner this time to thank you for helping Yu Youwei last time. I wanted to invite you out long ago. I haven''t had time. I finally got free."


    Youwei''s mother says with a smile on her face.


    She is a typical rural woman with a simple and kind image and basically no temper.


    The dishes began to come up one after another. During the period of fish protecting the country, I smoked four or five cigarettes continuously, and I stopped talking several times.


    Finally, Yu Jianfeng took the initiative to put a piece of fish in Li Changsheng''s bowl and said: "Your name is Li Changsheng, isn''t it? In fact, my eldest brother and sister-in-law invited you out to dinner today just to thank you for helping Youwei last time. Another reason is that the college entrance examination is coming. A few days ago, her substitute teacher said that she didn''t go to self-study for three nights. You can see the economic situation of my eldest brother''s family. It''s all pointing to Youwei''s entrance to college to change her fate. I don''t think of anything at this point Chachi, you and Youwei are friends. Of course, we have no problem making friends with you young people, but don''t cross the line. After all, you are still too young. "


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng thought, no wonder it was the last time that she was known about skipping class. The fish family set up such a table just to express their attitude and didn''t want Yu Youwei and other objects.


    If he hadn''t helped Yu Youwei about the hotel last time and let the fish family owe him a favor, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so kind today. Maybe Yu Youwei''s second uncle would have slapped the table and told him to stay away from Yu Youwei.


    Originally, Yu Youwei was about to go to college. It''s understandable that her parents regard puppy love as a scourge, but Yu Jianfeng''s next words are a little harsh.


    "Youwei studies very well. She is a top student in the whole school. It is not difficult to enter a famous university. Although Qingzhou university is also good, it is still worse than those top universities."


    "If he wants to find a boyfriend, he must be the most suitable person for her in college."


    Yu Jianfeng said this and clearly said in his subtext that Li Changsheng is not worthy of Yu Youwei.


    The nearby fish Youwei has firmly grasped Li Changsheng''s hand. She is afraid that Li Changsheng will go away all his life. She just looks up and sees Li Changsheng''s warm eyes.


    "Study also needs a combination of work and rest, because it''s too hard to read every day. I just took her out shopping that day. Don''t think about it."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "As for famous universities, it doesn''t really matter to me. Although diplomas can represent a person''s ability to a certain extent, they can''t represent all. Many people who haven''t attended famous universities have also become super rich, and the students of famous universities can only work for him."


    Li Changsheng said no more.


    The dishes have been served by this time.


    Several people picked up chopsticks and began to pick up vegetables.


    It ended the topic just now.


    "Eh? Youwei, isn''t that headmaster Wu of your school?"


    Yu Baoguo''s seat just shows the door.


    When they heard the speech, they turned around and saw the old man in a suit come in.


    It is Wu ruowang, the principal of Qingteng middle school. Next to him, a beautiful girl is hanging his arm. It is his daughter Wu Xiaowan.


    "Youwei, call your headmaster to have dinner together. The headmaster is very kind to you. He has always wanted to invite people to dinner several times before, but they don''t come out. It''s not easy to meet him today."


    Yu Baoguo hurried to speak.


    "OK."


    Yu Youwei gets up and walks to Wu ruowang, but Li Changsheng is speechless.


    I don''t know how recently. I can meet Wu Xiaowan everywhere.

 Chapter 201

    Wu ruowang is invited. Yu Youwei and her family all stand up to greet each other. Only Li Changsheng sits there and doesn''t move.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Yu Baoguo''s eyes and felt that Li Changsheng was a little impolite.


    "Isn''t this longevity? What a coincidence."


    Who knows, when Wu ruowang saw Li Changsheng, his eyes lit up immediately. In the past, he patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder, looking very kind.


    Just about to sit down next to Li Changsheng, Wu Xiaowan saw that Wu Xiaowan had already stepped ahead of her father, opened his chair and sat down, which made everyone present a little stunned.


    What is this?


    "Changsheng, I lost to you in chess in the office last time. I''m very unconvinced, old man. But I practice chess hard these days. I must kill it another day."


    After talking to Li Changsheng, Wu ruowang noticed that the fish family standing there smiled awkwardly.


    "This little friend and I are friends who forget their years. We are a little impolite. Sit down quickly."


    The fish family all sat down.


    "Li Changsheng, I''ve always said I''d invite you to dinner, but I think you have plenty of time now. Why, my girl''s charm is not enough. Please don''t move you."


    Wu Xiaowan pouted and saw that Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of resentment, as if she were coquettish.


    At the dinner table, Yu Baoguo, Yu Jianfeng, Yu Youwei''s mother and Yu Youwei looked at the scene and looked at each other.


    Yu Baoguo finally put in his mouth and said, "president Wu, do you know Li Changsheng in advance?"


    Wu ruowang laughed and said: "I know, of course. I''m too familiar. Although Li Changsheng is not old, his level of go is very high. He threw away my armor. Moreover, Changsheng definitely buried his talent when he went to Qingzhou University. With his strength, I think he should be escorted to Tsinghua."


    The fish family is even more confused.


    Wu ruowang is also a famous figure in the field of education. Now he is full of praise for Li Changsheng, and he forgets his years one by one. I''m afraid he doesn''t just appreciate Li Changsheng.


    Even Yu Jianfeng, who despised Li Changsheng from the beginning, couldn''t help looking at this ordinary young man again.


    Regardless of his status, Wu ruowang is full of peaches and plums. He has strong contacts in all walks of life in Qingzhou. Although Yu Jianfeng has opened a small factory and some assets, it is not worth mentioning compared with Wu ruowang''s contacts.


    And Yu Jianfeng''s son is about to go to high school. As long as he doesn''t leave Qingzhou, Qingteng middle school is definitely one of the best schools in Qingzhou.


    However, his son doesn''t study as well as Yu Youwei. It''s difficult to enter Qingteng middle school. When he saw Wu ruowang just now, he wondered if he could walk away from Wu ruowang''s relationship and let his son go to a key high school.


    Hearing that the old headmaster doesn''t love money, Yu Jianfeng is thinking about how to make a breakthrough, and the emergence of Li Changsheng makes Yu Jianfeng see the opportunity.


    "Changsheng is really an excellent young man. To tell you the truth, if Changsheng had not been a famous grass owner, I would really like to introduce my daughter to him."


    The fish family all laughed with Wu ruowang, but they were shocked.


    Yu Youwei can''t help looking at Li Changsheng. She thinks that Li Changsheng''s extraordinary performance is worthy of Wu Xiaowan. Even Wu Xiaowan and Li Changsheng are high climbers.


    Yu Youwei tries to keep her cool, but she still gets a little nervous.


    Wu Xiaowan''s appearance made her instinctively have a sense of crisis.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Wu Xiaowan glanced at Wu Ruo and said, "even if the famous flowers have owners, I can compete. It depends on whether some people give others a chance to compete fairly."


    When the words came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Originally thought that Wu ruowang''s sentence was joking, but Wu Xiaowan''s supplement seemed to turn Li Changsheng into a sweet cake.


    Wu Xiaowan is no less beautiful than Yu Youwei, and the Wu family is eight blocks away from Yu''s house.


    The fish family suddenly became more and more complicated. They played the idea of beating mandarin ducks with sticks today, which made Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei draw a clear line, but they abandoned it as shoes, but someone was taken as a baby. What''s the matter.


    At the dinner table, Yu Jianfeng calmed down and took the initiative to chat with Wu ruowang.


    You can only say goodbye to Yu Jianfeng. He is a small boss. He has some knowledge, but he suffers from illiteracy. He can''t talk to Wu ruowang, a university student.


    Yu Baoguo and his wife are very honest, and they can''t even put their mouths in.


    However, Li Changsheng sometimes said something casually, which was presented as a treasure by Wu ruowang, which made Li Changsheng feel a little embarrassed.


    "Headmaster Wu, don''t praise me. I''m not as good as you say."


    "Yes, absolutely."


    Wu ruowang laughed.


    "Don''t be modest. Not only do I think you are excellent, but my daughter hasn''t praised you these days. She says you are a piece of jade. Ordinary people can''t find your connotation."


    Wu ruowang seems to be in a particularly happy mood. When he meets Li Changsheng here, he has the intention of matching up his daughter and Li Changsheng.


    "Changsheng, shall I dial you a shrimp?"


    Wu Xiaowan did not wait for Li Changsheng to answer, so he put the dialed shrimp meat into Li Changsheng''s bowl.


    This action attracted the attention of the whole table.


    This made Li Changsheng, who had originally played a supporting role in the banquet, suddenly rise to the leading role.


    The beauty is very kind, especially the gorgeous like Wu Xiaowan.


    This seemingly random move, in the eyes of the fish family, is tantamount to throwing a mine into the deep sea, which is somewhat shocking.


    Wu ruowan sighed and muttered, "women don''t stay."


    But look at the eyes narrowed into crescent moon, clearly unable to hide the smile.


    Li Changsheng looked at the shrimp meat in the bowl and didn''t know whether it should be put into his mouth.


    At this time, Yu Youwei suddenly picks up a crab and puts it into Li Changsheng''s bowl.


    "This is Yangcheng Lake hairy crab. It''s delicious. Try it."


    Yu Baoguo and his wife looked a little strange.


    They didn''t even enjoy such treatment today, especially the hairy crab that Yu Youwei put into the bowl is obviously the fattest and largest one.


    Yu Jianfeng had to look at Li Changsheng carefully again and thought, "I didn''t see it. The boy is still hidden. His niece''s love for him can be regarded as a beginning of love and a moment of confusion. But even a beautiful woman like Wu Xiaowan also likes him. This probability is a little small."


    "And Wu ruowang is an old fox. He obviously supports his daughter''s behavior. Is there anything unusual about this boy?"

 Chapter 202

    The fish kept the state drinking a cup of Baijiu, and the mood was somewhat complicated.


    Originally, the family agreed to beat the mandarin duck with a stick today, but it seems that the poor boy he doesn''t like is still popular. If he continues to beat with this stick, maybe Li Changsheng will become Wu ruowang''s son-in-law as soon as he turns around.


    There should be some truth in being liked by Wu ruokan.


    He turns to look at his wife. Yu Youwei''s mother lowers her head and doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    In terms of family, Wu ruowang''s social status is much higher than Yu Baoguo. In terms of appearance, Wu Xiaowan is not inferior to Yu Youwei.


    Compared with Wu Xiaowan, Youwei doesn''t seem to have any advantage.


    Yu Baoguo unconsciously changed his mind. However, what his cousin Yu Jianfeng said at that time was likely to push Li Changsheng completely to Wu Xiaowan''s side. He was slightly annoyed.


    Wu ruowang took the initiative to raise his glass and touched Li Changsheng.


    "There are not many people who can be seen by my old man. Li Changsheng, you are one. It''s also fate to get together here today. If there''s anything to do in the future, just make a noise. There''s also a school with you. You have nothing to contact."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled and nodded.


    The fish sword edge over there has heard his eyes shine.


    I''m thinking about how to send my son to Qingteng middle school. With Wu ruowang''s attitude towards Li Changsheng, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    "Changsheng, are you free on Sunday? I''ll invite you to dinner. Don''t refuse. People sincerely invite you." Wu Xiaowan then said.


    "There should be time."


    Li Changsheng has a headache.


    After hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wu Xiaowan directly grabbed Li Changsheng''s arm and shook it constantly.


    "You must promise me not to postpone it at that time."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng was helpless.


    "By the way, Yu Youwei, do you mind lending Li Changsheng to me for one day?"


    Wu Xiaowan suddenly looks at Yu Youwei.


    Yu Youwei was stunned, then shook her head and said, "of course not, but don''t eat too late. Changsheng promised to accompany me to the night market."


    "Really?"


    Wu Xiaowan smiled, a little unnatural on his face.


    "By the way, Changsheng, I would also like to thank you for the last reviving grass. Xiao Wan''s grandfather has been unconscious for many years. Now he has finally improved after taking the reviving grass. Your medicine should be given to you by Nangong eldest lady. Unexpectedly, you and Nangong eldest lady are still friends."


    Wu ruowang looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes and appreciated them more and more.


    All the people here stood up their ears.


    Yu Baoguo naturally doesn''t know what Nangong family exists, but his brother Yu Jianfeng''s face is full of surprise.


    Originally, the position of Yu Jianfeng was not far from Nangong Jingmeng. It happened that a friend of Yu Jianfeng was in the pharmaceutical business and often mentioned it in his ear to let him know that there was a giant called Nangong family in the northwest.


    "Brother, don''t you say that Li Changsheng is just a poor boy? How can you know Nangong Jingmeng, the eldest daughter of Nangong family? Nangong family is a pharmaceutical giant in the whole northwest, with a fortune of hundreds of billions."


    Yu Jianfeng whispered to Yu Baoguo.


    "What?"


    When Yu Baoguo shook his hand, his chopsticks fell to the ground.


    All eyes in the audience were immediately attracted. Yu Baoguo smiled awkwardly. After picking up the chopsticks, he couldn''t care about some gaffes on his face at the moment. He looked at Li Changsheng and asked, "Changsheng, I didn''t expect you to know so many rich people. Didn''t you say that your parents died last time and that your family was from the countryside?"


    "I''m from the countryside. What''s the matter? Can''t rural people know those big people? Besides, I''m a big person myself." Li Changsheng thought in his heart, but said with a smile: "just because some things happen, he helped her a little and became friends."


    "You''re a little modest. I heard you didn''t do a small favor, and even the eldest lady of the Tangtang Nangong family can''t help anyone."


    Wu Xiaowan said aside.


    Since knowing the identity of Li Changsheng, the image of Li Changsheng in her heart is incomparably mysterious.


    Li Changsheng smiled and made no excuse.


    "Yes, Changsheng, Xiao Wan is right. You are too low-key. Although low-key is a virtue, it is easy to be despised."


    Wu ruowang''s unintentional words made the fish family feel hot on their faces.


    But Yu Jianfeng''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    His niece has a good relationship with Li Changsheng. In addition, Li Changsheng has so much energy. Maybe not only does his son have hope to study in Qingteng middle school, but also he can help himself in other places.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just rely on the relationship with Nangong Jingmeng and let yourself cooperate with Nangong family on some projects at will, which will make a lot more money than you do now.


    After all, compared with Nangong family, his wealth is not worth mentioning at all. The soup left by Nangong family after eating meat can support him to death.


    "Changsheng, come and order more."


    Yu Jianfeng took the initiative to stand up and put a piece of tofu in Li Changsheng''s plate. After sitting down, he pulled big brother Yu Baoguo''s sleeve.


    Seeing that Yu Baoguo couldn''t understand it, he finally leaned over to his ear and whispered, but he saw that Yu Baoguo''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. Hehe smiled: "Changsheng, it doesn''t mean anything to invite you out for dinner this time. One is to thank you for helping Youwei last time. Another is that you are not young. Young people have their own ideas. If you like Youwei, we don''t object. Look at the elders in your family. Come out for dinner one day. Both sides can understand and communicate with each other."


    Yu Baoguo''s words stunned Li Changsheng.


    The nearby fish Youwei also stares.


    "What''s the situation? The sun is out in the west?"


    Yu Youwei, in particular, naturally knows that her family is firmly opposed to her and Li Changsheng. How can the conversation wind suddenly change.


    Next to him, Yu Jianfeng threw an appreciative look at his eldest brother. He thought that although his eldest brother had no promise in his life, his brain melon seeds turned fast enough. He just told him that Li Changsheng was likely to be a rich childe, and Yu Baoguo immediately responded.


    High, really high.


    "See your parents?"


    Wu Xiaowan''s face was obviously a little strange at the moment.


    "Have they reached this point?"


    Wu ruowang glanced at Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei. She thought they were really a good match. Her daughter didn''t seem to have much chance. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Many people have been pursuing Wu Xiaowan over the years. Wu Xiaowan has also found several objects, but Wu ruowang is mostly dissatisfied. It is not easy to see Li Changsheng. He is about to become the son-in-law of others. It is inevitable that he has some feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 203

    A meal was magnificent. When I got out of the hotel, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Originally, Li Changsheng wanted to take a taxi back. Yu Jianfeng had to drive him back to school.


    Constantly beating around the Bush on the road, I want to know Li Changsheng''s true identity.


    Li Changsheng casually dealt with a few words, which made Yu Jianfeng feel more and more mysterious.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Jiang Tao had already returned.


    Seeing them all in high spirits, Li Changsheng later learned that Chen Wan''s operation was very successful and that she could be discharged from the hospital soon.


    The three are discussing who can help Chen Wan to intercede, so that the rich man can let go and let his experts operate on Chen Wan.


    "Although it''s said that Shang Jianping doesn''t look very pleasant, this time it''s really interesting. If he hadn''t called, Chen Wan would be dangerous this time."


    Because of Li Changsheng, dormitory 305 used to be collectively hostile to Shang Jianping, but through Chen Wan, it is obvious that people''s ideas began to change.


    "Yes, I thought Shang Jianping''s family was similar to mine. It seems that his contacts are really wide enough to talk to the capital. His energy is very unusual."


    Jiang Tao also sighed.


    "By the way, Changsheng, you won Shang Jianping 400000 yuan last time in Chuzhou. If you want me to say no, apologize to him. Shang Jianping may not care about hundreds of thousands of yuan, but offending such a person is always a bad thing. It''s better to solve it."


    Yang Fan said.


    But Jiang Tao stared at him: "what''s the apology? Do you think things can really pass after apologizing? But you should be careful for your long life. Shang Jianping''s family has so much energy that they can''t afford to move their fingers at that time."


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng smiled. Unexpectedly, he told Xu Xiaolin not to tell his identity. In the end, everyone thought of Shang Jianping. He did good deeds without leaving a name and was replaced by others, which made him a little unhappy, especially Shang Jianping, a guy he hated.


    "By the way, Changsheng, Chen Wan''s operation was very successful today. Chen Wan''s father said he would invite everyone to dinner on Sunday. Are you going?"


    Jiang Tao suddenly asked.


    "I won''t go."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I have promised others this Sunday."


    "Well."


    Jiang Tao regretted asking this question. If Chen Wan didn''t invite Li Changsheng, he would only embarrass Li Changsheng.


    In fact, Chen Wan did not intend to invite Li Changsheng at all.


    Sunday will arrive soon.


    That day, Wu Xiaowan dressed up brilliantly and met Li Changsheng at the school gate to have dinner together.


    Last time, yaowanggu and his party, Li Changsheng was very disappointed with Wu Xiaowan''s performance, but since they had promised to invite her to dinner, Li Changsheng would not make a mistake.


    In an upscale restaurant, Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan sat down in the box.


    There are only two people in such a large box, which seems a little empty, but Wu Xiaowan seems to like this environment very much.


    "Changsheng, tell me your story. I''m curious about you."


    Wu Xiaowan looked at Li Changsheng quietly with his cheeks in his hands.


    "My story has nothing to tell."


    Li Changsheng is really helpless for Wu Xiaowan. This woman is like which tendon is wrong recently. She has a posture of never giving up on herself.


    If it hadn''t been for Yaowang Valley, Li Changsheng might have been really moved.


    I couldn''t stand Wu Xiaowan''s affectionate eyes. Li Changsheng made an excuse and smoked a cigarette in the corridor.


    "Changsheng, why are you here?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    Li Changsheng, who had just put out his cigarette butt, raised his head in amazement and saw Jiang Tao in a suit coming over.


    "I''m here for dinner."


    "Eat? Yourself?"


    Jiang Tao looked puzzled.


    Li Changsheng was about to speak when another voice sounded.


    "It can''t be that Chen Wan didn''t invite him. Did he come to rub the meal himself?"


    Zhang Mengmeng came over holding Shang Jianping''s arm.


    Since the last incident in Chuzhou, the feud between Li Changsheng and Zhang Mengmeng has been settled.


    "No, I''m here to invite others to dinner."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Just you? Invite others to dinner? Do you know how much a meal in this hotel costs? I remember you beat my boyfriend''s 400000 in Chuzhou last time. Should you spend almost the same amount in Haoxiang hotel that day? You''ll have the money to invite others to dinner here just because of your wealth? Just want to come for dinner. Although Chen Wan didn''t invite you, he won''t drive you out."


    Zhang Mengmeng spoke impolitely, which made Li Changsheng frown.


    "Isn''t this classmate Li?"


    In the distance, a group of people came and walked in front of Chen Wan''s father Chen Zhicheng.


    Chen Wan can''t leave the hospital because she just finished the operation, so her father came to treat her, mainly to thank Shang Jianping, a life-saving benefactor.


    Yesterday in the hospital, Chen Zhicheng met Li Changsheng, especially Li Changsheng asked the name of the rich man in Beijing in detail.


    If Chen Wan didn''t say that Li Changsheng''s family was very ordinary, Chen Zhicheng thought it was Li Changsheng''s help.


    "Classmate Li, Wan''er can have a successful operation this time. She depends on everyone''s help. She must have more drinks with her uncle today."


    Chen Zhicheng laughed and said.


    He didn''t know which students Chen Wan invited. Seeing Li Changsheng here, he thought Chen Wan invited Li Changsheng.


    "Uncle Chen, it''s my family Shang Jianping who really helps. What''s his help? And Chen Wan didn''t invite him. He''s not ashamed to come here to rub his meal."


    Zhang Mengmeng''s words fell. The smile on Chen Zhicheng''s face suddenly stiffened for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "what do you do not rub rice? Wan''er didn''t invite it. I must have forgotten. Classmate Li was also very concerned about Wan''er''s condition that day. I''ll have a good drink with Uncle Chen later."


    Although he said so, Chen Zhicheng obviously had a slight difference in his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter how poor a person is, but he should have ambition.


    It''s too speechless to come here to eat without being invited by others.


    Not only Chen Zhicheng, Hao Ting, Xu Ying and some other friends showed contempt in their eyes.


    Even Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan looked strange.


    They live in a dormitory with Li Changsheng. They usually match up with their brothers and face Li Changsheng when they encounter anything, but Li Changsheng''s behavior today is too embarrassing.


    "Changsheng, let''s have a good drink at today''s party."


    Jiang Tao patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder, trying to help Li Changsheng resolve his embarrassment.


    Zhang Xiaofeng also said, "yes, Changsheng, let''s get together. Let''s see your drinking capacity. I haven''t seen you get drunk yet!"


    Yang Fan also echoed: "today is a happy day for Uncle Chen to celebrate the success of Chen Wan''s operation. Let''s be happy together."


    Chen Zhicheng was about to speak, but Shang Jianping said coldly, "I don''t like eating with him. If I want to invite him, I''ll go back first."


    Say, make a gesture to go.


    "No."


    Chen Zhicheng hurriedly grabbed Shang Jianping.


    "Today''s party is mainly to thank you. How can you go as the protagonist?"


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng with some embarrassment.


    "That classmate Li, I''m really sorry. My uncle will invite you alone another day."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I came with my friend. She estimated that she had been waiting for a long time, so I won''t tell you more."


    Then he turned and walked to the corridor.


    "Pretending, trying to rub the meal without rubbing it, afraid of losing face, so find an excuse to run away."


    Zhang Mengmeng snorted coldly.


    Although the others didn''t speak, they clearly thought the same as Zhang Meng.

 Chapter 204

    "It''s embarrassing to come here without being invited."


    A girl said with her mouth tilted, her voice not high or low.


    Because Li Changsheng didn''t go far, he happened to be heard by Li Changsheng.


    "What nonsense? I''ve always said that I invited my friends to dinner and happened to meet us."


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help glaring at the woman.


    "What are you staring at? I just told you the truth. Why do you feel bad? Cover your ears."


    That girl is also unruly. She is not afraid of Jiang Tao, the rich second generation.


    "All right."


    Zhang Xiaofeng gave Jiang Tao a hand.


    "It''s a shame. I came to rub my meal, but I had to leave in dismay. It''s the 21st century. How can there be such a person?" the woman said in a strange voice.


    "Who rubbed the meal? Changsheng is willing to spend hundreds of thousands of guests to eat in the emperor''s hall. It will be rare for this meal? You''d better pay attention to me."


    Jiang Tao pointed to the girl''s nose and said loudly.


    "Roar what? Roar what? You won''t even tell me the truth. If you don''t let me tell you, I have to tell you. Don''t think I don''t know. He is a poor boy. He has worked several jobs for study. He spent the money he won from Shang Jianping when he was invited to the Imperial Hall last time. Now I''m afraid he''s poor again. Your friend obviously wants to come for dinner. What do you say to accompany his friend? If he just came here Uncle Chen said he would invite him. He must go to dinner with us. You''re not a good thing to have such a friend. "


    "You''re looking for a fight!"


    Jiang Tao raised his palm in anger.


    But it was pulled away by Zhang Xiaofeng nearby, and suddenly the corridor was in a noisy mess.


    Li Changsheng, who had already walked out of a section, stopped at this time, then turned around and came back.


    "You said I came to rub rice or something. I''m too lazy to argue with you, but Jiang Tao is defending me. You can''t insult him."


    With that, Li Changsheng looked at the girl.


    "I hope you apologize to Jiang Tao now."


    "Apologize?"


    The girl couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Why should I apologize? You obviously came to rub the rice. As a result, people didn''t invite you to dinner. You can only find an excuse to leave. Am I wrong?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Since it''s wrong, prove it to me. Didn''t you say you came to dinner with someone else? Where''s that person? If you let him out, I''ll apologize to your friend immediately."


    The girl has an aggressive posture.


    "What to eat with people? He made it up. How dare he agree to your request?"


    Zhang Meng sneered.


    "Come on, Li Changsheng, don''t say a word."


    Jiang Tao said angrily because Li Changsheng wanted to start with people.


    In her opinion, Jiang Tao''s friend Li Changsheng is really not worth it. I hope things will stop here. Don''t make more and more noise, and it will get worse in a moment.


    However, Li Changsheng seemed to ignore her meaning. Instead, he said to the woman, "as long as I prove it, you have to make amends to Jiang Tao. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Ha ha!"


    The woman sneered twice, put her hands around her chest and looked contemptuous.


    "Changsheng, I think forget it. Everyone is Chen Wan''s friend. What''s this for?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng came out to make a round.


    Everyone had a preconceived idea that Li Changsheng came to rub rice. They didn''t believe what Li Changsheng said.


    Chen Zhicheng invited everyone to dinner here. Li Changsheng just appeared here. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    In particular, Xu Ying''s good feelings for Li Changsheng disappeared at this moment.


    I thought that even if Li Changsheng''s family was poor and needed to take several jobs to work study, it was not shameful at least to make money with his own hands, but now he put down his face in order to rub a meal and didn''t leave quickly after being exposed. It''s really hateful that his boyfriend also lost face.


    "Well, since Li Changsheng wants to prove it to us, we''ll give others a chance."


    Shang Jianping said strangely.


    He doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng can really find so-called friends.


    "Li Changsheng, now you can ask your friend to show up. As long as your friend can show up in five minutes, it means that what you said is true. Call quickly."


    The woman said with a playful face.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Don''t call. She''s in the box in front."


    Then he strode forward.


    Others followed with a puzzled face and thought, "is he really having dinner with his friends?"


    When the box door opened, many people craned their necks and looked inside, but they saw that the whole box was empty, with only a few dishes obviously eaten.


    "Hehe! Are you kidding me? Find a box where others haven''t had time to clean up after dinner. Say it''s the place where you had dinner just now. Next, won''t you say that your friend left first?"


    Shang Jianping said with a sneer.


    Others also showed a mockery in their eyes.


    And Xu Ying''s face dripped out of the water quickly.


    Li Changsheng really let her down. When she opened the box door just now, she still had expectations in her heart. Now her hopes are completely dashed.


    Even Jiang Tao''s face showed a bitter smile. I didn''t expect such an outcome.


    "Changsheng, have you been a little nervous lately? I''m sure you didn''t spend less money at Haoxiang hotel last time. You too. You have to face and suffer. If you want to eat a big meal, tell your brother, please."


    Zhang Xiaofeng patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder.


    "Is it exposed this time?"


    The woman sneered.


    Chen Zhicheng shook his head and thought, "I saw a farce. Last time I heard that Li Changsheng knew Miss Chu, he also attached great importance to Li Changsheng. Now it seems that this so-called" friend "should have a lot of water."


    Just as everyone shook their heads, Zhang Mengmeng suddenly muttered, "isn''t that Wu Xiaowan, the first goddess of our school?"


    "It''s really Wu Xiaowan."


    There are many students from Qingzhou University who don''t know the famous first goddess of the school.


    "Good teacher Wu."


    A boy from Qingzhou university came forward to say hello.


    Wu Xiaowan responded with a smile, which flattered the other party.


    "Miss Wu, can I invite you to dinner?"


    The student asked with some insatiable.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve made an appointment today."


    Wu Xiaowan declined with a smile.


    "That''s a pity."


    The boy was slightly lost, but he soon adjusted his mind. After all, Wu Xiaowan was the first goddess of the school. It was normal to refuse him.


    The whole Qingzhou university can count the number of people who can ask Wu Xiaowan to come out for dinner.


    "Changsheng, why did you go? Tell me about it. As a result, I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Can you have a good conscience by leaving me a beautiful woman in the box?"


    Wu Xiaowan walked to Li Changsheng with a smile.


    But everyone in the field was stupid, like being struck by thunder.


    Li Changsheng actually came here for dinner with his friends, and his friend is Wu Xiaowan, the famous goddess of Qingzhou University.


    "How''s it going? Now you can apologize to my friend?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the woman.


    The woman reluctantly said sorry to Jiang Tao, and then turned to the stairs. Obviously, she didn''t plan to attend the next celebration banquet.


    The rest of the people were still silly at the moment. They didn''t wake up one by one until they watched Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan go into the box together and close the box door.

 Chapter 205

    In the corridor, everyone was stunned.


    The first goddess of Qingzhou University, how many people try their best to get to know Wu Xiaowan, but Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan go out to dinner together, and it seems that their relationship is very unusual.


    "Is there any mistake? Isn''t this flower inserted on cow dung?"


    A student of Qingzhou University grumbled, somewhat indignant.


    "How do you speak?"


    Jiang Tao''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were shocked. At the same time, he couldn''t help smiling.


    These inexperienced guys have been beaten in the face just now.


    "Longevity is really hidden. He is a beauty killer."


    This idea floated in the hearts of several people in dormitory 305.


    First Bai Qianxue, then Yu Youwei. Now even Wu Xiaowan, a beautiful woman, has been taken by Li Changsheng. Although I don''t know how far they have progressed, it''s great to ask Wu Xiaowan out for dinner.


    Which side is still built like water? I thought Zhang Mengmeng chose Li Changsheng instead of Li Changsheng. It was a victory, but now I found that Zhang Mengmeng was more than one head worse than the woman who appeared next to Li Changsheng.


    Goods have to be thrown away, and people have to die.


    Zhang Mengmeng is also a proper beauty, but compared with Wu Xiaowan, she looks pale and gloomy.


    Zhang Mengmeng''s eyes flickered, a little complicated, and her heart was not the taste.


    At first, she was expected to have a relationship with Li Changsheng, because after listening to the persuasion of Chen Wan and Hao Ting, and seeing Li Changsheng as a waiter in KTV, she felt that there was a big gap between Li Changsheng and monk Jianping, and finally chose Shang Jianping.


    But at the moment, seeing one after another excellent women appear around Li Changsheng, even she can''t help asking herself whether her choice is wrong?


    Li Changsheng may have some advantages he hasn''t found.


    "Even if Wu Xiaowan came out to dinner with him, it still can''t change the fact that he is a bumpkin."


    Finally, Shang Jianping said coldly, but his tone was clearly sour.


    "Yes, having a meal doesn''t mean anything."


    Hao Ting helped her.


    At first, she and Chen Wan tried to persuade Zhang Mengmeng to choose Shang Jianping. If Li Changsheng is better than Shang Jianping, it is difficult to ensure that Zhang Mengmeng will not blame her.


    "Well, well, let''s go to dinner first. The doctor Zhao who operated on Wan''er said that he was going to fly back to the capital tonight. The rich man''s illness could not be delayed for a moment. He wanted to invite others to dinner. He thanked them well. Now it doesn''t seem to work. After our banquet, I have to go and see them off in person."


    Chen Zhicheng doesn''t react as much as others. Although Wu Xiaowan looks amazing, at his age, although it can''t be said that King Kong is not bad and 100 evils are not invaded, he has long been able to restrain his desires and hide his true thoughts.


    A group of people turned and walked into the box on the other side.


    Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan stayed for a while, and they left the hotel.


    As soon as I left the hotel, I received a call from Xu Xiaolin.


    "Sir, the expert surnamed Zhao said he wanted to see you. He was very curious about who could let chairman Wan Xin, who cherished his life, take risks and let him come to Qingzhou for treatment. I originally refused, but the other party asked again and again, so I promised to ask you what you mean."


    "See you? You didn''t reveal my identity?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    Xu Xiaolin on the other end of the phone promised.


    "Since the other party was curious, he did me a favor to meet his wish."


    "OK, I''ll call him to pick you up."


    "No, I''ll see him and tell me the address."


    Hanging up the phone, Li Changsheng rushed to Wu Xiaowan, who was leaning against the door waiting for him, waved his hand, and then said loudly, "I don''t go back to school for some things. Call if you have something."


    After that, he went to the side of the road. A black Santana stopped and rolled down the window, but it was Peng Tiexin.


    Peng Tiexin was ordered by Xu Xiaolin to follow Li Changsheng. Wherever Li Changsheng went, he was nearby.


    He doesn''t come out at ordinary times. As long as Li Changsheng needs it, he will appear.


    Li Changsheng directly opened the door and sat in the car. He soon came to a five-star hotel and parked the car.


    The two went in. Because they didn''t stay, the front desk didn''t let strangers in casually. Li Changsheng reported the name of the expert. After the front desk found the other party''s room number, they called directly.


    The other party received a phone call from the front desk. His voice was a little impatient and said, "who?"


    The current station said Li Changsheng''s name, and the other party immediately changed his tone.


    Soon, a figure in a suit came out of the elevator. He was in his fifties, bald, not fat or thin. As soon as he came out, he kindly held Li Changsheng''s hand.


    It is quite different from the image of experts in Li Changsheng''s impression. They are very enthusiastic and flattering.


    The expert said there was a teahouse nearby. He had booked an elegant room and asked Li Changsheng to come over.


    After leaving the hotel, I walked nearly 100 meters to a teahouse called Jiangnan waterside pavilion.


    Along the way, the expert Zhao dared not go in front of Li Changsheng and kept half a step behind Li Changsheng from beginning to end.


    He was obviously surprised at Li Changsheng''s age. Unexpectedly, the big man called. It was such a young man. He was sighing in his heart: "it''s really young, low-key, and I can''t see anything with a background."


    In the teahouse, a woman in a blue cheongsam was wearing the graceful smell of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She was also very skilled in tea making, with a sense of beauty.


    The expert is obviously a person skilled in tea ceremony. He took the initiative to bring tea and pour it into Li Changsheng''s cup.


    Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to these, just a little thirsty, so he even drank a few cups.


    While cooking tea, the woman''s eyes inevitably show a little different color.


    A pot of tea worth more than 100000 yuan was completely regarded as boiled water by Li Changsheng.


    However, seeing the smiling appearance of expert Zhao, who was obviously an unusual person next to him, the woman who cooked tea had some doubts in her heart.


    Before, when expert Zhao called, she said she would entertain a big man and take out the best tea in their store. Before that, she was still worried about the gap in her tea cooking level, which would cause the big man''s unhappiness, but it seems that the big man is really ordinary.


    "Mr. Li, it''s really my blessing to see your true face of Lushan Mountain during this trip to Qingzhou. I''ll give you a toast with tea instead of wine. If you need Xiao Zhao in the future, say a word, I''ll be on call."


    Expert Zhao stood up, bowed slightly and picked up the tea cup.


    The woman next to her had already widened her eyes.


    It has surprised her enough to spend more than 100000 yuan or two of tea to invite a young man who looks very ordinary. Now she even says "you" one by one, especially expert Zhao, who calls himself Xiao Zhao in front of Li Changsheng.


    While she could not help laughing, she was also very surprised.


    "Why does Mr. Zhao look so familiar?"


    "Internal medicine expert, Zhao Ming?"


    The woman suddenly thought of a news she saw some time ago, telling the legendary life of a domestic medical authority.


    This time, when she looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes again, she was shocked.

 Chapter 206

    After recognizing Zhao Ming''s identity, the woman in cheongsam became more and more respectful. She was even more curious about Li Changsheng, a young man who looked ordinary but could be looked at by Zhao Minggao, and looked at Li Changsheng quietly.


    Peng Tiexin, as Li Changsheng''s subordinate, did not hide this time, but stood behind Li Changsheng, adding a bit of momentum to Li Changsheng.


    If Peng Tiexin didn''t look too thin, I''m afraid the effect would be enhanced several times.


    After more than ten minutes of communication, Li Changsheng''s tone was easy-going. Zhao Ming finally relaxed, handed Li Changsheng a cigarette and helped Li Changsheng light it. Then he crossed his legs and asked casually, "Changsheng, what''s the relationship between Chen Wan and you? The girl is very beautiful. Do you like her?"


    As Zhao Ming is now, naturally, he is not qualified to know the existence of Xu Xiaolin.


    He just heard that a man greeted his customer Dong Xin, chairman of Wanxin group, and Dong Xin asked him to come to Qingzhou to treat Chen Wan. According to his own guess, the level of people who can talk to Dong Xin is naturally not low.


    Later, under his curiosity, Dong Xin revealed some news that there was a young man in Qingzhou who sent messages to him through others.


    He became more and more curious. Before leaving Qingzhou, he asked Dong Xin several times to see Li Changsheng.


    Dong Xin''s brain tumor has not completely healed, and he still has to rely on Zhao Ming to see a doctor for him, so he asked Xu Xiaolin if he could let Li Changsheng and Zhao Ming meet, which led to this meeting.


    "Just an ordinary friend."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Zhao Ming was a little surprised on his face and thought that Li Changsheng didn''t tell the truth. After all, how could an ordinary friend be worth Li Changsheng''s trouble.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng must have paid a price for moving the relationship between Beijing and the chairman of Wanxin group.


    After sitting for a while, they talked about some irrelevant topics, and then Li Changsheng got up and left.


    Zhao Ming sent Li Changsheng to the entrance of the stairs and returned.


    Down the stairs, seeing that Zhao Ming had walked back to the teahouse, Peng Tiexin couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    "Sir, I think you give that Zhao Ming too much face."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Changsheng asked while playing with his mobile phone.


    "If you can promise to meet him, you''ve already given him a lot of face. He''s very kind. Look at your words. Later, even your husband didn''t call, so he just called your name. And just now you saw that when he went down the stairs, he only sent it to the entrance of the stairs, not even down the stairs. It''s a bit outrageous."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng didn''t think so.


    Peng Tiexin hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, once you behave easygoing, some people think you are bullying. Even if you don''t know your real identity, Dr. Zhao can guess some clues. How respectful he was to you when he first came in, and then it was much lighter."


    "He helped me. I don''t care about this. I''m just an expert. I don''t have much to deal with him in the future. There''s no need to care about it."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Indeed, for ordinary people, I''m afraid the doctor will always be used several times in his life, but Li Changsheng is an immortal. An immortal can''t get sick easily. If he gets sick, it''s not something that doctors can look forward to.


    "Yes, sir. I''m just defending your grievances, but now I want to make it clear. He''s just like a mole ant. How can he shake your mood."


    "Ha ha! I like your metaphor."


    Li Changsheng patted Peng Tiexin on the shoulder, which flattered Peng Tiexin.


    Just out of the teahouse, Li Changsheng saw a familiar figure. It was Chen Wan''s father, Chen Zhicheng.


    Chen Zhicheng was surprised when he saw Li Changsheng.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and meet a friend."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    For Chen Zhicheng, there is no bad feeling, but there is not much good feeling.


    Although the other party is smooth and friendly, Li Changsheng can see that he is very snobbish at a glance.


    Chen Zhicheng is also a businessman. Businessmen value profits. Li Changsheng has always been reluctant to contact more.


    Li Changsheng passed Chen Zhicheng like this.


    Chen Zhicheng was surprised.


    At the same time, he shook his head and muttered, "a poor boy is still dragging. I guess I hated that I didn''t invite him to dinner at that time. I thought I knew Miss Chu was a person. It seems that I didn''t know what shit luck I had to get to know Miss Chu. Such a person has no value."


    Chen Zhicheng thought about things and soon came to the private room on the second floor.


    At the moment of entering the door, he squeezed out a very kind smile on his face.


    "Dr. Zhao, I''m here. I heard that your flight at 12:00 p.m. has been arranged for you. There is also a paper bag of specialty products in the suitcase. You must try it."


    "Good."


    Zhao Ming smiled.


    Because this time the rich man paid him to come to Qingzhou to see Chen Wan, he naturally couldn''t collect the medical fee.


    But Chen Zhicheng is a smart man. He has already prepared that one.


    He naturally knows what specialties are contained in the paper bag mentioned by Chen Zhicheng.


    "Eh? It seems that Dr. Zhao was drinking tea with his friends just now."


    Chen Zhicheng said with a smile, but he was puzzled. He clearly remembered that Zhao Ming said that this was his first visit to Qingzhou. How could he have friends here.


    "He is a young man."


    Zhao Ming smiled.


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t you keep asking who helped you intercede so that president Dong could let me come to Qingzhou? I told you quietly that the young man who had tea with me just now said he was your daughter''s friend. I think he might be interested in your daughter."


    "Oh? The one who interceded with me?"


    Chen Zhicheng was stunned.


    Isn''t it Shang Jianping who intercedes for himself? When he called Shang Jianping today to thank him, Shang Jianping also said that he did ask his father to ask his friends in the capital. When he left just now, Shang Jianping was still eating in a restaurant. How could he come to have tea with Zhao Ming at the same time?


    "Isn''t it Shang Jianping? Who is that? Chen Wan''s friend?"


    Suddenly a figure jumped into my mind.


    "Li Changsheng, is it him?"


    "Is the one who drinks tea with you a young man who is not tall, wears very ordinary clothes and looks very ordinary?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Ming nodded.


    "You should know who it is this time."


    "I see."


    Chen Zhicheng took a deep breath and remembered that he actually regarded Shang Jianping as the benefactor to save his daughter in the hotel and left the real benefactor aside. His heart was immediately full of regret.

 Chapter 207

    Chen Zhicheng calmed his mood and asked, "Dr. Zhao, you just said that Li Changsheng was willing to help her because he liked my Chen Wan, right?"


    He looked at Zhao Ming with a little meditation in his heart.


    The Chen family is not rich enough to do some small business. Since Li Changsheng can know big people in the capital, his identity background is very unusual. Although he looks ordinary, it would be a good match if he could marry Chen Wan to him.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Ming nodded.


    "Everyone loves beauty. Isn''t it normal for Li Changsheng to like your daughter so beautiful?"


    "Then I don''t know what energy Li Changsheng has that can make the man in the capital relax?"


    Chen Zhicheng asked, staring at Zhao Ming''s face.


    That''s what he really cares about.


    How much energy does Li Changsheng have and what is his real identity? He wants to find a golden turtle son-in-law for his daughter. At least he can''t be inferior to the rich second generation like Jiang Tao and monk Jianping.


    And Li Changsheng helped but didn''t leave a name. He was low-key and quietly used so much energy. For a moment, Li Changsheng''s image in his heart kept rising.


    "This..."


    Zhao Ming hesitated. In fact, he didn''t know about Li Changsheng''s energy, but the energy he could use was certainly not low.


    However, considering that Li Changsheng is so low-key and unwilling to expose his identity, if he leaks his mouth, he will inevitably offend others.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Ming smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. The reason why President Dong is willing to let me come to Qingzhou to treat your daughter is actually my own meaning. I knew Changsheng a long time ago. When I was in college, Changsheng''s parents helped me, and I owe him a favor."


    When Zhao Ming said this, the excitement on Chen Zhicheng''s face suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water, which was a big gap from his imagination and expectation.


    Seeing Chen Zhicheng''s appearance, Zhao Ming realized something. However, his words have been exported and it is not easy to change them. He added: "in fact, there is still potential for longevity. If you betroth your daughter to him, you can''t be wrong."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Zhicheng reluctantly smiled.


    He really didn''t see the potential. Maybe the Miss Chu family and Zhao Ming he knew could help him, but he really didn''t see any potential in Li Changsheng, so he couldn''t help being disappointed.


    When Li Changsheng returned to the dormitory, Jiang Tao and they had returned. Several people were discussing what they were doing in the hotel today.


    When I saw Li Changsheng coming in, I immediately gathered around and chattered. I was a little excited when you said something to me.


    "Changsheng, you can show your face to my brothers today. You didn''t see those guys'' faces as black as carbon at that time."


    Jiang Tao patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and laughed.


    "Yes, Changsheng, I can''t see that you''re hidden. Last time we said we were going to listen to Wu Xiaowan''s class, you pretended to be indifferent. I didn''t expect you to build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes. You''ve taken Wu Xiaowan down. Tell us what progress you''ve made?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng asked.


    Thinking of Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan dancing in the last class, I feel that Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan have an unusual relationship.


    Yang Fan also showed a curious expression.


    Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders.


    "No, we are just ordinary friends."


    "Cut!"


    The three of Jiang Tao almost threw their lips in unison.


    In the next few days, Li Changsheng''s life returned to calm.


    The fighting team is going to take part in the fighting competition. Li Changsheng often appears in the fighting room these days to teach them some must kill skills.


    Although their strength is enough to get a good place in the competition, it is always no harm to teach more skills and add several guarantees.


    That day, Li Changsheng just got up in the morning and walked out of the dormitory building. He saw Chen Zhicheng looking under the poplar tree on the roadside.


    See Li Changsheng come out. He hurried over.


    "Changsheng, you have come out. My uncle has been waiting for you for nearly half an hour."


    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng asked faintly.


    "Changsheng, what do you think you are so strange to your uncle?"


    Chen Zhicheng smiled and patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder.


    Li Changsheng frowned. He was not used to each other''s intimacy.


    "Changsheng, I already know what you helped Chen Wan. Thank you for saving my little Wan''s life."


    Chen Zhicheng made a very sincere bow to Li Changsheng, which attracted a lot of attention from the students around him.


    "It''s just a small effort. Chen Wan and I know each other after all."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "I have something else to talk about another day."


    He said he was going away.


    "Wait a minute, what''s the hurry?"


    Chen Zhicheng held Li Changsheng, then smiled and said, "Wan''er''s condition has basically recovered. She can be discharged in another half a month. It happens to be Wan''er''s birthday. I hope you can be a guest. This is what Wan''er means."


    "Chen Wan already knows that I helped her?"


    Li Changsheng scolded in his heart: "this doctor Zhao is not firm at all."


    But he doesn''t care. Whether he knows it or not is nothing more than some changes in his attitude.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know Dr. Zhao before. You didn''t say that day in the hospital. Your family funded Dr. Zhao during his poorest University. It''s a very noble character."


    Chen Zhicheng said to himself.


    Li Changsheng was confused and thought, "what is he talking about?"


    It seems that Dr. Zhao helped himself hide something.


    "OK, I''ll attend then."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned and walked to the roadside.


    Chen Zhicheng looked at the figure of Li Changsheng leaving, but he couldn''t help stamping his feet and said to himself, "really, why are you talking so much nonsense and forgetting all the business."


    Knowing that Li Changsheng knew Chu Meng, the eldest miss of the Chu family, he thought to ask Li Changsheng to invite Chu Meng together at that time, so that he could catch up with the Chu family. In this way, he not only thanked Li Changsheng for his rescue this time, but also met the people of the Chu family for himself. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, Li Changsheng left before he had time to say.


    "Forget it, Wan''er doesn''t know the eldest miss of the Chu family. Even if Li Changsheng asks for an invitation, people may not come. Since Li Changsheng likes Wan''er, it''s better to let Wan''er find a way to get to know Chu Meng through Li Changsheng and make the most of his value. As for his love for his daughter..."


    Chen Zhicheng shook his head.


    "If he is like Jiang Tao and Shang Jianping, he is a rich second generation. Even if he is not as good as them, he can consider it. Unfortunately, according to the news he called and heard, the other party''s parents died and came from the countryside. He went out to work in order to study. There is a gap between such conditions and his daughter."

 Chapter 208

    The days always pass quietly, and life is still calm.


    The effect of the last trip to yaowanggu finally began to appear. Many businessmen sent medicinal materials to Li Changsheng. Because the types of medicinal materials have been collected, Li Changsheng is ready to start alchemy again soon.


    This time, as long as the quantity of pills is enough, his cultivation should break through again.


    However, the RMB in his hand is also decreasing day by day. 100 billion is definitely an astronomical figure for many people, but now it is decreasing like running water. It has become an eight digit number, which makes Li Changsheng a little anxious.


    "It seems that I really have to get some money."


    He thought so, but he didn''t have a clue for a while. After all, he had lived for endless years and made money. He had never worried about it.


    These days, Wu Xiaowan often comes to Li Changsheng, either inviting him to dinner or asking him to go to the movies. He wants to give full play to the advantages of women chasing men''s interlayer yarn, but Li Changsheng doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    It''s Yu Youwei, because she has little time to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it took half a month. Today is Chen Wan''s discharge day and Chen Wan''s birthday.


    At the invitation of Chen Wan''s father, Chen Zhicheng, Li Changsheng came to the booked hemingxuan hotel at noon. As soon as he entered the hall, he met the last people, Shang Jianping and Zhang Mengmeng.


    Shang Jianping was a little unhappy when he saw Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to talk to him. He wanted to walk away from him directly. He saw that Shang Jianping stopped Li Changsheng first.


    "I said Li Changsheng. He didn''t rub the rice last time. Why did he come again this time?"


    Li Changsheng had to stop.


    "I said, last time I had dinner with my friends, you were blind? Why did you say I rubbed the rice?"


    Shang Jianping''s repeated provocations made him very unhappy.


    Li Changsheng''s voice fell, and Shang Jianping''s face was hard to see.


    "Even if you didn''t rub rice last time, what are you doing this time?"


    "I was invited by Chen Wan''s father Chen Zhicheng. If you have any questions, you can ask him."


    Li Changsheng said coldly and didn''t want to entangle with him too much.


    At this time, Jiang Tao came over.


    "Shang Jianping, are you finished? Changsheng was invited to come, not to rub rice."


    "I know, so what? I don''t like him. Do you think he can eat in the banquet hall?" Shang Jianping said with a sneer.


    "This is the day to celebrate Chen Wan''s discharge from the hospital. It''s Chen Wan''s birthday party."


    Jiang Tao said in a deep voice.


    "Whether you like it or not, what can you do?"


    Jiang Tao lost all his remaining favor with Shang Jianping.


    Next to Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, although they dare not offend Shang Jianping too much, they obviously stand on Jiang Tao''s side and have no good face for Shang Jianping.


    "Eh? Why don''t you go in when you come?"


    I heard a thick voice.


    Chen Zhicheng came over.


    "Uncle Chen, Changsheng came to Chen Wan''s birthday party at your invitation, but Shang Jianping stopped him."


    "What?"


    Chen Zhicheng looked at Shang Jianping suspiciously.


    But Shang Jianping said coldly, "Uncle Chen, I said last time that I don''t like to see him. If you invite him to Chen Wan''s birthday party, I''ll leave."


    He made a gesture to go.


    "What is this? Jianping, you and Changsheng are both good friends of Wan''er, and you knew each other before. Why compete so much?"


    Shang Jianping didn''t intend to leave, but used it as a threat to let Chen Zhicheng make a choice.


    Hearing Chen Zhicheng''s words, he immediately stopped and said, "Uncle Chen, Li Changsheng is a poor boy and has a bad heart. I hate him when I look at him. If you insist on letting him attend Chen Wan''s birthday party, I''m sorry. Please forgive my rudeness. I have to leave."


    At this time, there were many people around. When they asked the people next to them about the context of the matter, they showed pity to Li Changsheng one by one, thinking that people were kind to Chen Wan. Everyone knew how Chen Zhicheng would choose.


    "This..."


    Chen Zhicheng looked embarrassed.


    Just when everyone thought Li Changsheng was going to be kicked out, he heard Chen Zhicheng finally say, "Jianping, if you insist on leaving, your uncle won''t force you."


    The voice fell. Not only Shang Jianping, but everyone present was dumbfounded.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Mengmeng widened her eyes and was stunned for a while. Then she responded and said, "Uncle Chen, how can you do this? The reason why Wan''er was able to recover her life is entirely due to Jianping''s credit. Don''t you cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    Shang Jianping also had anger on his face.


    "Uncle Chen, that''s what you said. Without me, your daughter may have died in the hospital."


    Hearing what they said, Chen Zhicheng''s face was also cold.


    "Shang Jianping, I think you are Wan''er''s friend. Some things don''t expose you, but you''re too much. It''s not your credit that Wan''er''s operation invited Dr. Zhao in the capital. Li Changsheng really helped Wan''er, which Dr. Zhao told me personally."


    "What?"


    Shang Jianping was stunned.


    Zhang Mengmeng is also stupid.


    "It''s impossible. My father told me that he helped ask about the relationship between the capital."


    With that, he took out the phone.


    "Hey, Dad, last time I told you about my classmate Chen Wan inviting Beijing experts..."


    Before he finished, the voice over there interrupted Shang Jianping''s words.


    "Your friend, dad was so busy and confused that he forgot. By the way, who was he going to invite? Dad called you now to see if he could talk. You also know that although your father has some contacts in the capital, our company is too small to reach a few real big people..."


    Which side is still talking on the phone? Shang Jianping has put his hand down here. He is dejected. It is difficult to see the extreme expression on his face.


    "I really didn''t help myself."


    Zhang Mengmeng, who had been indignant just now, turned red.


    In front of so many people, it''s a shame to throw it home.


    At this time, Shang Jianping looked up at Li Changsheng with resentment, and then turned and walked outside the gate like losing his soul.


    "Uncle Chen is really sorry."


    Zhang Mengmeng reluctantly smiled at Chen Zhicheng and chased him out.


    It was not until they both disappeared at the door that there was an uproar in the field.


    The three of Jiang Tao looked at Li Changsheng inconceivably.


    No one thought that it was Li Changsheng who really helped Chen Wan.

 Chapter 209

    The news that Li Changsheng helped Chen Wan spread quickly among the students in the banquet hall.


    The three of Jiang Tao surrounded Li Changsheng and kept asking.


    "Changsheng, I don''t see that you''re hidden. It''s even relevant in the capital."


    "Yes, you shouldn''t be a low-key rich second generation?"


    "Longevity, I want to hold your thigh."


    Jiang Tao said with exaggerated expression.


    "No, you misunderstood. It''s just that I knew Dr. Zhao before. When he was in the most difficult time of college, my father used to give him money, so he was willing to operate on Chen Wan."


    Li Changsheng moved out the remarks that Zhao Ming fooled Chen Zhicheng. Let alone, it really worked. When he said this, Jiang Tao immediately believed it.


    At this time, Chen Wan, who was already quite ruddy, came to Li Changsheng.


    Chen Wan is wearing a blue plaid skirt today. Because she has had brain surgery, she wears a white hat on her head and flat shoes under her feet. Especially her beautiful curved cheeks and watery eyes like talking eyes are very public wherever she stands.


    Chen Wan noticed Li Changsheng''s gaze and blushed slightly.


    She walked gracefully to Li Changsheng and said, "Changsheng, I didn''t think you helped me. I just got out of the hospital and can''t drink. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    Then he picked up the teacup.


    Li Changsheng poured himself a glass of beer and gently touched each other.


    "Don''t be so polite. We''ve met at least. It''s just a small effort."


    Li Changsheng is telling the truth. For others, it takes too much energy to invite Zhao Ming to see Chen Wan, but for Li Changsheng, it''s just a one sentence thing.


    Of course, others won''t believe what he said, thinking it was his modest statement.


    "Your effort saved people''s lives."


    Chen Wan smiled. It is undeniable that she is a very beautiful girl. Especially at the moment, she really means to smile.


    "It''s said that the grace of saving lives should be reported by Yongquan. Chen Wan, should you promise our parents by example?"


    Jiang Tao joked.


    Chen Wan thought of what her father told her that Li Changsheng helped her probably because she liked her rumors, and her cheeks were red again.


    Nearby, Hao Ting said to Xu Ying, "I heard Uncle Chen say that Li Changsheng probably had a crush on Chen Wan."


    "Really? Doesn''t Li Changsheng have a girlfriend?"


    "My girlfriend may have broken up."


    "Yes, although he doesn''t deal with Chen Wan at ordinary times, it may be an alternative way for him to express his love."


    "You say Li Changsheng secretly loves Chen Wan..."


    Such a topic was provoked at the bottom and quickly spread among the crowd.


    I don''t know who shouted, "together."


    So there was a neat sound in the whole room.


    "Together."


    "Together."


    "Together."


    Chen Wan''s face became more and more red.


    "Do you really like me?"


    Naturally, Chen Wan listened to her father talk about the whole story and remembered Li Changsheng''s heroic performance in several fights. If it weren''t for his ordinary appearance and ordinary family background, it would be a good match.


    Especially this time, it saved her life and moved her slightly.


    But life has always been very realistic, fighting, responsible, brave and willing to pay in obscurity. Once these excellent qualities are linked with family background and appearance and reality, they become accessories.


    Li Changsheng and himself are not people in the same world after all. He is not the prince charming he wants to find, nor can he give the princess life he wants.


    "Sorry, we can''t. You''re a good man. Let''s be friends."


    Chen Wan smiled at Li Changsheng and turned to the other side.


    There are some relatives of her family who also came to celebrate her discharge from the hospital.


    The sound in the field stopped suddenly.


    Many people have some regrets.


    At the same time, many boys feel lucky that the goddess in their dream has not fallen into his family after all.


    Li Changsheng showed some helplessness on his face and thought that he had no intention at all. He was not interested in Chen Wan. For some reason, he was sent a good man card.


    "Don''t be depressed forever. Isn''t it rejection? Who hasn''t been rejected several times."


    Jiang Tao came up and patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder.


    "Yes, Changsheng, I didn''t expect you to like Chen Wan, but love can''t be forced."


    Yang Fan also said so.


    In fact, he also had some meaning for Chen Wan, but later he also saw that his family was not worthy of Chen Wan. He even felt pity for Li Changsheng.


    At the next banquet, Chen Wan did not come back to honor Li Changsheng.


    Chen Zhicheng came over several times to express his thanks, and many eyes fell on Li Changsheng. What he said was probably Chen Wan''s life-saving benefactor. He liked Chen Wan. Unfortunately, his family was too poor and didn''t look good. He didn''t deserve Chen Wan''s words.


    So Li Changsheng spent the whole birthday party in various discussions of others.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, he was embarrassed and failed.


    After several comforts from Jiang Tao, we can get a glimpse of the people''s inner thoughts.


    However, as far as Li Changsheng himself is concerned, he has no waves in his heart.


    Chen Wan, who looked at Li Changsheng''s departure, finally sighed faintly.


    Li Changsheng helped her this time. She said it was impossible not to be moved, and she didn''t want to let Li Changsheng down in public, but at that time, she could only do that.


    "Why do you look so depressed?"


    Chen Zhicheng came over and patted Chen Wan on the shoulder.


    "Dad, do you think I was too heartless just now, in front of so many people."


    Chen Zhicheng shook his head: "no, you did the right thing. It''s undeniable that he helped you. He is a boy with good quality, but he is too far from you. He doesn''t deserve you with your appearance. If you feel guilty, dad will send him a sum of money another day. Isn''t he short of money? I believe it''s enough to repay his kindness this time."


    "OK."


    Chen Wan nodded and smiled.


    "Wan''er, do you see the boy over there? Mr. Xiong, his family is engaged in real estate business. He looks good. He was interested in you, but he seems to be in a low mood because you had such a quarrel with Li Changsheng today. Their family can be of great help to the business of dad''s company. No matter you like him or not, you must not offend him."


    Hearing Chen Zhicheng''s words, Chen Wan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, leave it to me."


    Then she walked directly to the table, and her self-confidence returned to her face.

 Chapter 210

    Li Changsheng did not expect that the events at Chen Wan''s birthday banquet would spread at a terrible speed in the circles he knew and did not know.


    So that when he got up in the morning, opened the dormitory door and walked out of the dormitory, two boys pointed at him.


    Vaguely heard: "that''s Li Changsheng who confessed his rejection at birthday party."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The so-called good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles probably means that. But for Chen Wan, Li Changsheng really has no other feelings except the purest appreciation for her beautiful face.


    On the steps of the playground, Li Changsheng sat down there after running.


    Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng came over.


    Jiang Tao handed Li Changsheng a coke, and then they sat down next to Li Changsheng.


    Yang Fan has a basketball game today. Although it hasn''t started yet, many people have gathered around.


    Not far away, Chen Wan and Xu Ying were also there.


    Yang Fan plays basketball well. Today, he specially invited several people to watch the game.


    "Third, tell us when you began to like Chen Wan?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng pushed his thick glasses, and the heart of gossip was burning.


    Jiang Tao nearby also showed a curious look.


    Let Li Changsheng quite speechless.


    "I told you yesterday that I didn''t like Chen Wan. You all misunderstood."


    "Cut!"


    Jiang Tao rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Hao Ting''s three daughters over there are also whispering.


    Li Changsheng looked up and happened to see Chen Wan casting his eyes. Their eyes collided in the air.


    Chen Wan smiled at Li Changsheng and quickly turned her head aside.


    Chen Wan was modest about what happened yesterday, but Li Changsheng felt nothing.


    The game over there finally began, and Zhang Xiaofeng played very hard.


    He started shooting from a distance and scored three points for his team, which caused a burst of cheers.


    "Let''s go, Changsheng. Chen Wan said that he would treat you to dinner today. Although it''s embarrassing for you to be rejected, you can still be friends if you can''t be a lover."


    Jiang Tao patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder, and they went to Chen Wan.


    Li Changsheng smiled. After several useless excuses, he was too lazy to explain.


    Chen Wan didn''t deliberately keep any distance from Li Changsheng because of what happened yesterday. Instead, she seemed to be a very good friend, talking and laughing. There was no abnormality at all.


    After watching the basketball game, Zhang Xiaofeng wanted to treat, but Chen wanjian insisted that she should, and Zhang Xiaofeng didn''t insist.


    Several people came to the hotel near the school. When they were about to leave after dinner, they saw Chen Wan''s father Chen Zhicheng at the door.


    "Hello, Uncle Chen."


    Yang Fan said hello to Chen Zhicheng. Chen Zhicheng smiled at them and said to Li Changsheng, "Changsheng has something to tell you. Can you come alone with me?"


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded. I''m afraid that''s why Chen Wan insisted on inviting him to dinner today. He came prepared.


    So they came to a remote corner. Chen Zhicheng took out a pile of money from his bag and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "This is 20000 yuan. It can be regarded as a reward for your help to Wan''er this time."


    Chen Zhicheng is very direct.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Who knows Chen Zhicheng''s face is flat: "why? If you don''t accept money, you look down on you, Uncle Chen and me."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded and finally accepted 20000 yuan.


    Twenty thousand yuan really doesn''t have much effect on Li Changsheng, but he knows that only when he accepts the money will the other party be at ease, otherwise the other party will think he is plotting something bigger, such as pursuing Chen Wan.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng took the money, Chen Zhicheng smiled and patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder.


    "You and Wan''er are friends. You should take more care of them in the future. I still have some things to leave first."


    Then he and Li Changsheng walked out of the corner and said to Chen Wan, "Wan''er, let''s go and go home with my father."


    Chen Wan nodded and sat in the Mercedes Benz.


    Li Changsheng took a taxi to return to school. When the taxi went away, the Mercedes Benz lights came on.


    "He took 20000 yuan?"


    Chen Wan looked at her father.


    "Yes, 20000 yuan may not be much for our family, but he is willing to work part-time in a bar for 100 yuan a day. This 20000 yuan is enough for his tuition for one semester. That''s the difference between the poor and the rich. It''s also the reason why dad has always taught you to find rich and powerful people when looking for a boyfriend. At least he won''t worry about daily necessities."


    "I understand."


    Chen Wan smiled and looked at the taxi disappearing at the end of the street, with some disappointment in her eyes.


    "No matter how proud you look, you still can''t change the fact of poverty."


    She sighed leisurely.


    This moment seems to understand a lot.


    Unknowingly, it has entered late autumn, with yellow leaves withering and falling trees rustling.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Li Changsheng got up from his bed. There was still some blue in the sky outside. After washing, he ran around the playground and was preparing to leave school and go back to the villa.


    Recently, the collection of medicinal materials is almost the same. He is going to open a furnace to refine another furnace of Dan medicine.


    Last time he told Xu Xiaolin about his idea of getting a company to make money, Xu Xiaolin directly transferred a company under his name to Li Changsheng, and allocated a pile of project resources and capable soldiers to that company. In less than a month, the company has undertaken more than ten major projects in a row, Become a rising star in the northwest.


    Many people in the industry are inquiring about the background of the company. They only know that the company has the strong support of Xu Xiaolin, while the real boss has never appeared.


    Li Changsheng did not refuse Xu Xiaolin''s behavior.


    First of all, he really needs money now. Secondly, even if he refuses, I''m afraid Xu Xiaolin will think of other ways to repay him.


    However, this also solved Li Changsheng''s capital problem.


    In addition to the expenses of buying medicinal materials, the money in the bank card is still rising.


    At this time, the phone rang. It was a pleasant female voice. It was Nangong''s dream.


    "Changsheng, there is an auction in Qingzhou Hongguang building today. There are antiques and other things. It is said that there is a ten thousand year old ginseng. Are you interested? Do you want to go together?"


    "Ten thousand years ginseng?"


    As soon as Li Changsheng heard this, he was immediately intrigued.


    It is not too much to call ginseng king for more than ten thousand years.


    "The other party must be bragging, but even if it is exaggerated ten times, the ginseng is estimated to be of good quality."


    "OK, where are you? I''ll find you."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "People are at the gate of your school. Come out quickly."


    Then he hung up the phone and Li Changsheng smiled helplessly.


    It''s Nangong''s dream that he will go, otherwise he won''t wait at the school gate.


    "This woman is really smart."


    Li Changsheng sighed, but he didn''t dislike it at all.


    Nangong Jingmeng''s intelligence lies in her understanding, not calculation.

 Chapter 211

    Nangong Jingmeng drove Li Changsheng to a building. It was two hours before the auction. As soon as the car stopped, Nangong Jingmeng received a phone call saying that he had something to leave first and asked Li Changsheng to wait downstairs first. Liu Xiong would also come later. He said he was very sorry for this.


    Li Changsheng smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll be busy with you first."


    After Nangong''s dream left, Li Changsheng squatted in the shade of a tree and lit a cigarette. It was like a migrant worker from the countryside, which was incompatible with the city of steel forest.


    Li Changsheng was originally a dragon flying in the sky, but with endless years of cultivation, this time is likely to be the last time.


    He waited for the final nirvana in Qingzhou, hoping to break the cocoon into a butterfly and make a real breakthrough. He also cherished the time of this life, so he was willing to live the life of ordinary people.


    In addition to cultivation, he went to college and experienced all kinds of ordinary people. In fact, Li Changsheng knew that it would not be long before he would soar in the sky and overlook this ordinary life, just like human beings watching the busy of mole ants.


    But before that, he tried to integrate himself into the role.


    Experience ordinary student life and live an interesting life.


    Several Mercedes Benz BMWs passed in front of him and stopped in the parking lot.


    In the parking lot in front of this building, it is not surprising that there are as many luxury car brands in the eyes of ordinary people as the stars in the night sky.


    Several young men and women, in their twenties, dressed in fashion.


    Two of the girls were very outstanding. When they got off the bus, they were just attracted by the back of Li Changsheng squatting on the roadside.


    Li Changsheng is neither a rich childe who comes to the auction, nor a security guard who manages the parking lot. He squats next to the luxury car and smokes silently in the noise. This scene is really abnormal.


    "It''s just a migrant worker. He just runs here and smokes. The security guard doesn''t say to take care of it."


    A young man said casually.


    "But he squatted there smoking. It''s a bit of vicissitudes. Unfortunately, he''s a little young. If a man in his 40s and 50s with a face full of vicissitudes, maybe he can get a Photography Award at this moment with a camera."


    "That''s reasonable. Maybe one day I''ll change my high-end suit specially customized from France, buy it from a stall, and squat here. Maybe I can attract several beauties to chat up in a maverick way."


    Another man laughed.


    "Hasn''t Yunzhu always claimed to be unparalleled in charm? How about we make a bet? Go talk to him and ask for his wechat number. If he gives you wechat, I''ll lend you my VIP card of the beauty salon for a month. If you don''t get his wechat, how about giving me the unused cosmetics you just bought?"


    The round faced woman of the two beautiful girls suddenly opened her mouth and smiled.


    Another thinner woman named Yunzhu smiled: "well, you Zhou Tong, it turns out that you miss my cosmetics, but the gambler beat you. With the charm of this girl, it''s not easy to get a micro signal. Just prepare your beauty card."


    Hearing the two beauties bet, the people next to them immediately began to coax.


    In their opinion, life is just too boring to have some fun.


    The woman named Shen Yunzhu is slim and seems to have a pitiful taste, especially her pure and messy cheeks, which few men can resist.


    She is wearing a plain dress, a slender silver necklace around her neck, and long black hair spread over her shoulders, which is easy to remind people of the feeling of first love.


    The girl walked gracefully to Li Changsheng''s side, bent slightly, trimmed the scattered hair, organized the language and asked, "Hello, are you waiting for someone?"


    With fair skin and tender cheeks, it seems that you can pinch water, especially the nose is very small, and the lips are smeared with light lipstick.


    When she bowed her head, Li Changsheng could even smell the faint fragrance on her body. It was not the kind of pungent nose that had been smeared with thick foundation and perfume, but a natural flavor. It was very clean.


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded. He didn''t have a bad feeling for such a beautiful woman.


    In a strange place, a girl suddenly came to talk to you, and the other party is still that kind of young and pleasant type. This seems to be a scene that many people only appear in their dreams and YY. Now it really happens in front of themselves. If someone else had been excited, their hearts would have been pounding. I''m afraid they would not dare to look at women at all.


    But Li Changsheng just took a sip of smoke, then put out the cigarette butt, threw it at his feet, looked up and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I had a very cordial feeling when I saw you just now. I don''t know if I can add a wechat. Maybe we will be lovers in our previous lives?"


    Shen Yunzhu said, thinking that no boy can refuse her, which is not too much.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head gently.


    "We can''t be lovers in previous lives. You''re not like her."


    Then he stood up and patted the ashes on his clothes.


    After waiting for such a long time, Liu Xiong didn''t come. Just before he had breakfast, he decided to have a bite of health porridge in front of him.


    Shen Yunzhu was stunned on her face. She didn''t expect to be rejected, and the reason for the other party''s rejection was inexplicable, but she still showed a polite smile.


    "You are very humorous. People just want to make friends with you."


    Shen Yunzhu is not reconciled. It''s not just about winning or losing the bet. The most important thing is that Li Changsheng refused her, making her begin to doubt her charm.


    Li Changsheng looked in the direction behind Shen Yunzhu. He saw men and women looking up over there. He roughly guessed what, shook his head and patted his pocket.


    "I left my mobile phone in my friend''s car, and I didn''t remember my wechat number, so I''m sorry."


    The expression on Shen Yunzhu''s face was slightly unnatural. She was hit by the reason why the other party refused. Was he so unwilling to give himself wechat, and said he forgot his mobile phone and wechat number? How could it be so coincidental.


    Isn''t wechat the phone number? Some people don''t even know their mobile phone number. She doesn''t believe it, so she inevitably has a bit of anger in her eyes.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had turned and walked across the road. He didn''t lie. He really didn''t pay attention to his phone number.


    But he didn''t know that his behavior had caused a surprise on the other side.

 Chapter 212

    "I''ll go. This man is contemporary Liu Xiahui. A beautiful woman like Shen Yunzhu asked him for a micro signal, but he didn''t succeed."


    A boy in the distance exclaimed, as if he had found a new world.


    Zhou Tong, who had only regarded this as a fun, didn''t expect to win the bet, and his face was stunned.


    At this time, Shen Yunzhu had come over, pouting with a little indignation.


    "That guy is just a piece of wood. I said we might be lovers in our previous lives. Do you know what he said? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who doesn''t look like me with such a strange brain circuit."


    Shen Yunzhu defends herself against injustice. In her opinion, coming to an ordinary boy with her appearance is not equivalent to a fairy coming to earth. She is like an angel, but she was rejected.


    This has been a big blow to Shen Yunzhu, who has always been sought after and as proud as a little peacock.


    "Well, Yunzhu, there''s no need to be so unhappy. Isn''t it just a set of cosmetics? There are many people without eyes in the world. I tell you, I met a wonderful flower last time..."


    Zhou Tong quickly shifted the topic.


    Li Changsheng went to the hotel to have a bite of breakfast. When he came out, Liu Xiong drove over. After getting off, he apologized repeatedly: "Mr. Li is sorry. He accidentally rubbed with other cars on the road, which delayed a period of time."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Sir, this is your mobile phone. It landed on the body of a dream. I just met her halfway. She asked me to bring it to you."


    Liu Xiong took out his mobile phone from his bag and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    When Liu Xiong stopped the car, they walked into the auction together.


    The auction has not officially started. There are still many big people who have not arrived, but many people have arrived in advance. At a glance, there are about one or two hundred people.


    The first people sat together in twos and threes to talk. Li Changsheng and Liu Xiong came in. When they walked inside, they just saw several young men and women sitting on the sofa near the wall. It was Shen Yunzhu and her friends who accosted him at that time.


    Those people were obviously surprised that Li Changsheng could enter the auction.


    In particular, Shen Yunzhu''s face was full of amazement.


    Originally, I thought Li Changsheng was just a hick, but I didn''t expect that there seemed to be some background. In particular, Liu Xiong, who accompanied Li Changsheng, was very impressive. People didn''t dare to underestimate whether he was dressed or behaved.


    This makes Li Changsheng, who can walk side by side with Liu Xiong, a bit mysterious.


    Zhou Tong climbed to Shen Yunzhu''s ear and whispered, "this guy refused your accost. Won''t he treat you as that kind of peripheral woman?"


    Indeed, many beautiful women are willing to become rich playthings in high-end places in order to get to know more contacts, or for money, or for work. They often take the initiative to chat up in high-end places. They are called business models, but they are just high-grade chickens with a coat.


    Shen Yunzhu obviously thought of this possibility and stared at Li Changsheng fiercely, which meant to swallow him alive.


    It happened that Li Changsheng looked at her and moved his eyes away, which made her feel a sense of suffocation when she punched on the cotton.


    Several girls around have been laughing and wearing cool clothes. It is inevitable that they are suspected of spring leakage, which makes several men feast their eyes.


    "Those people seem to be talking about you."


    Liu Xiong said with a smile.


    "Have you seen them before?"


    "I just met in the parking lot. I''m not a friend."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "So it is. There are two of my friends over there, but they are not very clean. Although they are well dressed, they can''t hide the Jianghu atmosphere after all. If you don''t like to contact them, we won''t go there."


    Since knowing Li Changsheng''s identity, Liu Xiong is very respectful to Li Changsheng.


    "It''s all right. Jianghu people may be happier when heroes kill more dogs."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Liu Xiong put his heart into his stomach.


    Take Li Changsheng to the front and sit down. There are already two people talking here. When they see Liu Xiong coming, they quickly stand up and say, "President Liu."


    After greeting, Liu Xiong smiled and introduced Li Changsheng: "this is President Gao Jiande, and this is president Yang Gang."


    After the introduction, I introduced Li Changsheng to them.


    "This is Mr. Li."


    "Hello, brother Li."


    Gao Jiande and Yang Gang shook hands with Li Changsheng respectively. They had a general first impression of Li Changsheng, but since Liu Xiong solemnly introduced them, they all had a sense of exploration on their faces.


    After all, Liu Xiong''s position is there. It shows that he is always superior.


    "Brother Li doesn''t know what he does?"


    After several people sat down, Gao Jiande, who seemed rude and crazy, began to set Li Changsheng''s words.


    There are some bright halls in the Jianghu. None of them are fools. Their appearance is just their disguise.


    "I''m just an ordinary student."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t want to reveal his identity, Liu Xiong would not be stupid enough to paint a snake.


    But the words showed their respect for Li Changsheng, which still made them confused and curious.


    Several people sat together and talked. Naturally, Li Changsheng couldn''t talk about business, so he just listened quietly.


    However, Liu Xiong still has a great reputation in Qingzhou. Sitting there from time to time, someone comes to say hello, including some influential figures in Qingzhou business circles.


    Shen Yunzhu''s eyes widened.


    In the past half an hour, more than 20 people went to say hello to Liu Xiong. Everyone had extraordinary bearing and didn''t look like a small person.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Jiang who is accessible just now? The whole taxi industry in Qingzhou is monopolized by him. I heard that this man is very powerful. He would bend down and greet others."


    A boy exclaimed.


    They can come to the auction and have a good family background, but the circle of the boss of Tongda taxi company is much higher than that of their parents.


    When their parents came and met the boss of Tongda, they all had to lower their heads, while Liu Xiong could make the other party bend down and talk. He sat there all the time without looking at the other party. It is estimated that such a level has reached the level that they can look up to.


    Think of Li Changsheng and Liu Xiong walking side by side when they came in, talking and laughing, and their different attitudes, which shows Liu Xiong''s importance.


    So what is the identity of this young man who was just beginning to be regarded as a local steamed stuffed bun in their eyes? What''s the background?


    For a while, the topic of discussion among several people has changed from eating, drinking and having fun to guessing and reasoning about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    Sitting there, Li Changsheng didn''t know that he had become the focus of a group of people''s discussion.

 Chapter 213

    Li Changsheng did not know the shock of Shen Yunzhu and others over there, but because Liu Xiong repeatedly expressed his respect for Li Changsheng, Gao Jiande and Yang Gang did not dare to underestimate Li Changsheng.


    In the end, Gao Jiande took Li Changsheng''s shoulder and one brother Li at a time. He didn''t know that they really thought they were friends they hadn''t seen for many years.


    Through chatting, Li Changsheng learned that Gao Jiande is engaged in credit business. What doesn''t sound good is usury.


    "Brother Li, you are the dragon and Phoenix among people. When you want to start a business one day, talk to my brother. In a word, my brother can lend you $1.8 million. Others take money from me with high interest. Brother, you can give it to me according to the interest of the normal bank. My brother believes that you will have no problem making millions of assets before you are 30."


    Gao Jiande patted his chest and said.


    One million eight hundred thousand is nothing for him at this level. The reason why he easily promised is entirely based on Liu Xiong''s face.


    With Liu Xiong''s attitude towards Li Changsheng, if he can open this mouth, it is equivalent to indirectly giving Liu Xiong human favor.


    Sure enough, Liu Xiong smiled on his face.


    Gao Jiande''s heart was immediately relieved. Liu Xiong was accepting his love. He was right. Li Changsheng, regardless of his identity, was in a high position in Liu ambition.


    Hearing Gao Jiande''s words, Li Changsheng brightened his eyes and thought about something in his heart.


    Soon people talked about the theme of the auction again.


    "I heard that many antiques before the pre Qin Dynasty were auctioned this time, but it is said that the real finale is a 10000 year ginseng, and the starting price is as high as 100 million. This is not a small amount. How can we verify that it is a 10000 year ginseng?"


    "I think it has been very good for 2000 years."


    Several people are secretly surprised.


    Even with their wealth, they dare not make the idea of participating in the king for thousands of years.


    The starting price is 100 million. Who knows the final transaction price.


    But they didn''t dare to make up their minds, but Li Changsheng came for this ginseng king.


    Now his card has more than 100 million yuan, but the auction may not be enough for a while, so he said, "brother, you just said that you are a credit company. Just now I want to borrow some money from you and take the 10000 year old ginseng."


    Suddenly, the smile on Gao Jiande''s face solidified.


    Next to Yang Gang, he showed a gloating expression and thought, it''s foolish for you to boast and lend money to others.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng with some contempt and thought that he was right. This boy is not a safe Lord, but he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    The ten thousand year ginseng king didn''t even dare to make up his mind about their worth. Li Changsheng, a hairy boy, wanted to shoot it and asked Gao Jiande for money.


    No matter how brave Gao Jiande is, he dare not lend money to a hairy boy.


    Gao Jiande''s face smiled: "little brother, how much do you want to borrow? How much do you want to borrow?"


    "Let''s start with a hundred million."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Gao Jiande, who had just picked up tea to ease his embarrassment, almost sprayed water out of his mouth.


    One hundred million was so understated from Li Changsheng''s mouth that he didn''t care as much as taking a dollar or two.


    Whether he really doesn''t care, or he doesn''t know what kind of shock it will be when he puts 100 million in cash on the ground.


    At this moment, Yang Gang and Gao Jiande fell into silence.


    Gao Jiande, in particular, declined Li Changsheng in terms. Although Li Changsheng knew Liu Xiong, no one knew what step they were related to.


    Gao Jiande, who started the credit industry, certainly had no problem taking out 100 million cash, but if Li Changsheng really photographed the 10000 year old ginseng, what would he take back to him at that time? Give him a ginseng to cook?


    Gao Jiande dare not take this risk.


    But when they were silent, Liu Xiong suddenly said, "it''s 100 million! I have it here. Mr. Li, why don''t you take it first?"


    Liu Xiong''s words surprised Gao Jiande and Yang Gang.


    That was 100 million, not a small amount, but Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "No, I''d better borrow some money from this brother."


    Indeed, whether Li Changsheng''s identity is Liu Xiong or calling Chu Yaotian, he can get 100 million to the account immediately, but Li Changsheng doesn''t want to use their money, especially Liu Xiong.


    Because if Liu Xiong lends money to Li Changsheng, he will never let Li Changsheng return it, but Li Changsheng doesn''t want to owe it.


    "Mr. Gao, I know that there must be risk assessment and collateral in your industry. One hundred million may not be a small amount for you, but it really doesn''t matter to me. It''s just that my company has just started. Recently, the expenses are a little large, and the funds in the account are not enough."


    Both Yang Gang and Gao Jiande noticed the words "my company" in Li Changsheng''s mouth and showed doubts in their eyes.


    "Is it difficult for this ugly young man to start a business in the University and have his own company?"


    "I don''t know your company name?"


    Gao Jiande asked.


    "Zhengke group."


    When Li Changsheng spits out four words.


    The two faces were stunned and then shocked.


    "Is Zhengke group, which has recently gained fame in Northwest China, a company under your name?"


    Even Liu Xiong''s face changed color.


    Recently, Zhengke group was born in the sky and wildly took over more than a dozen large projects in the northwest, attracting the attention of the public. The boss behind the scenes is mysterious and has never seen it.


    They usually speculate about who is the boss behind the scenes of Zhengke group who can get the strong support of Xu''s group, but they don''t believe it will be a young man of about 20 years old.


    "Zhengke group is really yours? What proof do you have?"


    Gao Jiande''s voice trembled.


    If you are the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group, don''t say 100 million or 1 billion, that''s a one sentence thing.


    "Of course, I have the phone number of the CEO of Zhengke group. You can check it."


    Li Changsheng took out his mobile phone, turned out his address book and handed it to Gao Jiande.


    Gao Jiande wrote down the number and sent it to his team for inquiry.


    They have their own special channels in this business. As long as they are willing, a person''s eight generations of ancestors can pick it out for you.


    "Mr. Li, they have gone to check."


    Gao Jiande''s address to Li Changsheng suddenly became different and his attitude was much respectful.


    When I pressed the back button on my mobile phone, I happened to see the words "Xu Xiaolin" written above the name of "general manager of Zhengke", and I couldn''t help shaking my body.


    Head down, trying to hide the shock in your eyes.


    Zhengke group is rising in the sky, and the biggest help is Xu group. When the name of Xu Xiaolin, the behind the scenes boss of Xu group, appears on Li Changsheng''s mobile phone, it all indicates Li Changsheng''s identity.


    His team is still verifying, but Gao Jiande has made up his mind and nodded.


    "Mr. Li, I have 300 million in cash on hand. Is it enough to lend you? No interest."


    When Gao Jiande said this, Yang Gang next to him looked incredible.


    Li Changsheng nodded and said, "this is a smart man."

 Chapter 214

    Although Liu Xiong doesn''t understand, as long as Li Changsheng opens his mouth, he can take out any money. Now it''s cheaper, Gao Jiande.


    However, it is relieved to think about Li Changsheng''s character.


    When Gao Jiande said no interest, Li Changsheng shook his head angrily and said no interest, so he wouldn''t borrow the money.


    Gao Jiande only nodded helplessly, and Yang Gang beside him was full of doubts.


    But now it''s not easy to ask in front of Li Changsheng and Liu Xiong, so we have to hide the question in the bottom of our heart.


    Although the boss behind the scenes of Zhengke group is a little scary to say, old timers like Yang Gang are the masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. It''s unrealistic to take out 100 million with just one word from Li Changsheng.


    And even with a professional team like Gao Jiande, it''s not a day or two to find out whether Li Changsheng is the boss behind Zhengke group.


    Although Li Changsheng gave a private phone number to the CEO of Zhengke group, who knows how to get this phone number? Even if you call and ask the other party directly, I''m afraid they won''t pick it up. If you hear that it''s a stranger, you''ll hang up immediately.


    But I don''t know what really promotes Gao Jiande''s determination is the word "Xu Xiaolin" in the phone book.


    Of course, this is likely to be a set deliberately set by Li Changsheng.


    However, the most difference between Gao Jiande and Yang Gang is that they dare to gamble more. They bet that Li Changsheng is the boss of Zhengke group. They bet that the three words Xu Xiaolin in the telephone book are true. The most important thing is Liu Xiong''s attitude towards Li Changsheng. Liu Xiong''s capital and status do not need to be set against him.


    On the way, Nangong Jingmeng called. Because it was noisy inside, Li Changsheng went outside to pick it up.


    Nangong Jingmeng said she was in a traffic jam outside and would arrive soon. She called Li Changsheng and asked what table they were at.


    Li Changsheng saw that every table in the hall was numbered. He hadn''t noticed yet.


    Hung up the phone and walked in. Li Changsheng saw Shen Yunzhu''s table. Many eyes focused on him.


    When he passed by their table, Shen Yunzhu finally couldn''t help saying, "Hello, friend, you said you didn''t bring your cell phone at that time. What''s that in your hand?"


    Hearing Shen Yunzhu''s words, Li Changsheng looked at the mobile phone in his hand. He was also embarrassed.


    "Well, can you give me your micro signal now?"


    Shen Yunzhu said with a smile.


    Li Changsheng nodded, opened his wechat and added a friend to each other. If he still refused, it would seem unreasonable.


    "Also, I am such a beautiful woman who was rejected by you. I have no face in front of so many friends. Do you think you can compensate me again? Sit down and have a cup of tea, but my friends are very curious about you."


    "They call you Liu Xiahui."


    Shen Yunzhu climbed to Li Changsheng''s ear and whispered.


    The breath tickled Li Changsheng''s neck, especially the smell of her body, which made Li Changsheng feel lifted.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Although Gao Jiande promised to lend him money, he was in a state of unease. He must be setting Liu Xiong''s words now.


    Liu Xiong is very smart and knows what to say and what not to say. Since Li Changsheng wants to take money from Gao Jiande, he must disclose some information appropriately to reassure the other party.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was really not suitable to be present, so he agreed to Shen Yunzhu''s request.


    "Really?"


    A beautiful woman like Shen Yunzhu usually takes the initiative to invite a boy. The other party is not flattered, but now she is a little excited because of Li Changsheng''s promise.


    Seeing Li Changsheng sitting next to Shen Yunzhu, the table immediately fell into silence.


    At this time, Li Changsheng took the initiative to say, "Hello, my name is Li Changsheng, a student of Qingzhou University."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth, and the eyes of several people present showed strangeness.


    They just discussed many identities of Li Changsheng, the rich second generation, the little owner of a company, but they didn''t expect that Li Changsheng''s self introduction was so concise. As a student of Qingzhou University, it seemed a very reasonable introduction, but what they wanted was not disclosed at all.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say superfluous information, and he was not lengtouqing at the scene. Naturally, he was not reckless enough to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    Just because of Liu Xiong and Gao Jiande, they took a high look at Li Changsheng. There was a bit of a faint meaning that he was the main person in their words.


    "Li Changsheng, today''s auction is said to have a lot of antique stationery. You are so young. Are you interested in those things? We all come to join the fun, but my family really has a lot of ceramics and other things. Why don''t you move to my house one day?"


    Shen Yunzhu took the initiative to say.


    The faces of the people present were surprised.


    Less than three minutes after meeting for the first time, beautiful Shen invited a man to her house.


    "What does this mean? Do you really like Li Changsheng?"


    Li Changsheng was also surprised. He didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the girl''s gourd.


    However, seeing each other''s eyes, Li Changsheng was at least sure that she was not the kind of woman who didn''t love herself. He smiled and nodded: "OK, I''ll go if I''m free."


    Who knows, Zhou Tong next to him quietly pinched Shen Yunzhu''s waist. He originally wanted to remind Shen Yunzhu to keep her lady image, but he didn''t want to pinch it suddenly. Shen Yunzhu''s subconscious avoidance just hit Li Changsheng''s arms.


    Although many people have seen the reason why Zhou Tong pinched Shen Yunzhu, Shen Yunzhu just jumped into Li Changsheng''s arms, which inevitably means throwing himself into his arms.


    Li Changsheng, who felt that Xiangyu was full of, was also a little stunned.


    When Shen Yunzhu left his arms, his face was red.


    "Sorry."


    Shen Yunzhu''s beautiful hair, which covered his eyes, was a little cramped on his face.


    "By the way, Li Changsheng, the boss of Tongda taxi company who greeted the people next to you at that time, do you know? His son and I are high school classmates."


    Zhou Tong opens his mouth to change the topic, defuse his friend''s embarrassment, and inquire about Li Changsheng''s identity at the same time.


    "No, I met him for the first time."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    The people who had pricked their ears were relieved.


    Shen Yunzhu''s performance has raised a sense of crisis in the hearts of several men present. If Li Changsheng''s energy is amazing, they can only be ashamed. Fortunately, Li Changsheng and the boss of Tongda company don''t know each other, at least it shows that they are not from that circle.


    As for Liu Xiong, who is close to Li Changsheng, although their aura is very strong, they think they don''t know Liu Xiong''s real identity, but they don''t feel so deep.


    In their eyes, the circle where the boss Tongda is located is already very high, high enough for them to look up, but they don''t know that in Liu Xiong''s eyes, the boss Tongda is just a pawn.

 Chapter 215

    They were all young people and soon became familiar with them. After learning that Li Changsheng and the boss of Tongda taxi company didn''t know each other, they didn''t have the same formality at the beginning.


    Zhou Tong was quite upset that he wanted to remind his best friend just now, but let Li Changsheng take advantage of it.


    So he took the initiative to speak to Li Changsheng and said, "at that time, everyone called you contemporary Liu Xiahui and sat still. Then I would like to ask, if a woman like me took off her clothes and stood in front of you, can you still keep calm?"


    Zhou Tong and Shen Yunzhu are undoubtedly the two most amazing girls present. Each has its own merits. In particular, the question she raised is very bold, but also very sharp, pointing directly at the hearts of the people.


    Once upon a time, there was a story that a man and a woman slept in a bed. The girl put a line in the middle of the bed. She said that if the boy crossed the line at night, it would be an animal. The next day she woke up with her eyes open. The boy really didn''t cross the thunder pool. As a result, the girl slapped the boy and scolded him for being inferior to animals.


    Just like the question asked by Zhou Tong, if Li Changsheng answered that she was not moved, it seemed that this was not the answer that a normal man should answer, and it would also give people a feeling of hypocrisy. However, if he answered that he would be moved, Liu Xiahui''s statement would be broken, and it represented that he, like thousands of vulgar men in the world, could not escape the true fragrance theorem.


    For a time, countless eyes fell on Li Changsheng, waiting for his answer.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Suddenly there was a voice of "eh..." in the field. It was obvious that he was a little pretending.


    Zhou Tong''s face was slightly unnatural.


    She boldly takes herself as an example, which is her extreme confidence in her appearance, but Li Changsheng''s performance is undoubtedly saying: you can''t move me.


    She asked again reluctantly.


    "If you don''t wear clothes, is Shen Yunzhu standing in front of you?"


    Many people are interested in this problem.


    Although Zhou Tong and Shen Yunzhu have their own merits, if they have to compete, there is no doubt that Shen Yunzhu is slightly better in all aspects of temperament.


    This question is even more difficult to answer.


    If Li Changsheng still answered, he would be indifferent. It''s really hypocritical.


    But Li Changsheng replied that he would be moved, that is, he was beating Zhou Tong''s face, indicating that in his eyes, Zhou Tong was not as attractive as Shen Yunzhu.


    Many people smiled bitterly and thought that Zhou Tong''s problem today could be a little sharp.


    Shen Yunzhu couldn''t help but look at Zhou Tong and thought, just take yourself as an example. Why did you pull me into the water.


    At the thought of standing in front of the man without clothes, Shen Yunzhu''s cheeks burned.


    People''s imagination is like a runaway wild horse, which is the most uncontrollable. Even Shen Yunzhu has a feeling of being seen, which is very ashamed and angry.


    "If Shen Yunzhu takes off his clothes and stands in front of me..."


    Li Changsheng''s words paused, and immediately everyone was intrigued.


    Shen Yunzhu''s ears also stood up.


    In fact, when Zhou Tong asked this sentence, he already regretted that doing so would not only pull his best friend into the water, but also burn himself. So before Li Changsheng said the answer, he interrupted: "it doesn''t have to be Shen Yunzhu. For example, a peerless beauty took off her clothes in front of you. Can you be indifferent?"


    Zhou Tong''s socket let Shen Yunzhu breathe a sigh of relief.


    Those waiting to see the excitement were obviously disappointed.


    But Li Changsheng affirmed: "no matter how beautiful a woman is, I must be the one I like, otherwise I can''t shake my mood."


    Li Changsheng smiled, which made everyone feel hurt. He thought, this brother can really pretend. I don''t believe you are really a saint with a firm heart.


    However, the next sentence Li Changsheng said made everyone completely speechless to the extreme.


    "I''ve seen too many beautiful women. Once, as long as I said a word, there were many beautiful women in line who wanted to take off their clothes in front of me. I didn''t give them a chance."


    The whole audience was scorched inside and tender outside.


    A boy gave Li Changsheng a thumbs up: "man, you cow B blew my clothes."


    Next to Shen Yunzhu, he asked, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "There are two for now."


    "Poof."


    A buddy sprayed the tea out of his mouth, patted his chest and laughed until tears came out.


    "No, no, brother, it''s easy to laugh me to death when I chat with you."


    The washroom is next to the sink.


    After washing his hands, Shen Yunzhu wiped his slender fingers like jade onions with a paper towel.


    Zhou Tong came over and took out a makeup mirror to make up her makeup. Shen Yunzhu couldn''t help but ask, "Zhou Tong, what do you mean? It''s important that I''m embarrassed in front of people and don''t wear clothes. You really dare to say it."


    Zhou Tong sighed.


    "Yunzhu, I just want to remind you to see the true face of Li Changsheng. Based on my understanding of you, you are probably a little interested in this boy. Although I don''t know what you like about him, if you really just want to find an alternative boyfriend to experience, I advise you not to provoke him easily."


    "This man looks ordinary, but it''s not simple. At that time, when Kobayashi asked him if he knew the boss of Tongda company, he said he didn''t know, but I noticed that he was very indifferent at that time, which shows that his level is probably much higher than the boss of Tongda. Such a person wears ordinary clothes, plays like a pig and eats a tiger. If you are not young I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out of the trap. "


    "No, is it so terrible?"


    Shen Yunzhu stuck out his tongue.


    "Of course, don''t you know if you noticed the man sitting next to him?"


    "I noticed. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Yunzhu wondered.


    "I always felt familiar with him. Later, I remembered that I had seen him before. He was a credit company owner. To put it mildly, he was a usurer. He was very powerful. I heard my father vaguely revealed last time that he was a big man in the Jianghu and had good hands and eyes, but Li Changsheng hooked up with him at that time. The water here was very deep. Small shrimps like us , a wave hit us and killed us. "


    Shen Yunzhu was a little silly and said to Zhou Tong, "but look at his honest appearance, isn''t it so terrible?"


    Zhou Tong sighed.


    "Who knows, the dogs that bite people don''t bark these days. The more low-key people are, the more terrible they are. Anyway, if you really like him, you must keep an eye on him."


    "I''m just curious about him. I don''t like him, and he can say that he doesn''t like many beautiful women who want to throw themselves into arms!"


    "Cut."


    Zhou Tong disdained his lips.


    "If he said to find some peripheral women, I would believe that a bunch of beautiful women rushed to devote themselves to him. The devil believed it and bragged."

 Chapter 216

    When Shen Yunzhu and Zhou Tong came out of the bathroom, Li Changsheng had returned to Liu Xiong''s seat.


    And the auction is about to begin.


    The auction was hosted by Shengshi Weiye collection company, with more than a dozen co sponsors. In the list of CO sponsors behind, Li Changsheng saw the magic medicine group and the Nangong family where Nangong Jingmeng is located.


    In addition to the 10000 year old ginseng, there are also many antique stationery and so on.


    After all, although the "Wannian ginseng king" is famous, there are not many people who can really afford it, and few people are willing to spend money on it. Therefore, even those rich people who come here are watching a lively, mainly those auction products such as stationery and entertainment, which is their goal.


    The auction is about to begin, and the staff are already making simple arrangements.


    Many people who were stuck in time rushed into the meeting.


    I heard many people talking along the way.


    "A ten thousand year ginseng king doesn''t know how to judge the year. Was there ginseng on the earth ten thousand years ago? It''s just a last."


    "Don''t say ten thousand years, even if it''s a thousand years ginseng, it''s amazing."


    "The starting price is 100 million. I don''t think many people have such a big hand to take it. After all, even if it''s 100 million years, you can''t be an immortal after eating it. Unless it''s a seriously ill person who needs medicine, it should be cured if you can cure any disease. If you can''t cure it, I don''t believe this ginseng can come back to life."


    Many people who came to the auction today are the people of the upper class in Qingzhou, but few really intend to be interested in that ginseng.


    After all, they are ordinary people. In their eyes, magic medicine is not much different from ordinary medicine.


    Nangong Jingmeng called Li Changsheng. Something happened on the way. It is estimated that it will be delayed for some time.


    Over there, Gao Jiande pushed a bank card directly in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, there are 100 million people here. The starting price of ginseng is 100 million. It is estimated that there are few real bidders, and it may even be sold directly."


    Then Gao Jiande stopped talking.


    "If it''s not necessary, Mr. Li, I think you should consider it clearly. Although the market value of Zhengke group has reached tens of billions, you don''t have to spend so much money to shoot a useless thing."


    "I know."


    Li Changsheng smiled and put away the bank card.


    Liu Xiong has some expectations. Since Li Changsheng values it, 80% of this thing will be photographed today. At that time, he will be able to stand out with him.


    Since he knew Li Changsheng''s identity, he could no longer treat Li Changsheng as an ordinary college student.


    Although Chen Liguo recommended Li Changsheng in the past, he has always attached great importance to Li Changsheng, but at most it is a kind of appreciation and the mentality of taking care of future generations. Now it has long changed.


    Following Li Changsheng, he felt like an entourage, but he enjoyed it.


    In particular, I know that Li Changsheng is the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group, and I am thinking about how to reach business cooperation with Li Changsheng.


    Although Zhengke group is just beginning to show its edge, he knows that it is very possible to become the first enterprise in China with Li Changsheng, an ox breaking figure.


    More and more people came in. Originally, the empty positions around Li Changsheng and them were full of people.


    Someone kept walking in.


    "I don''t need ginseng, but I heard that there was a censer in the Xuande period of the Ming Dynasty. It''s a treasure. I''m determined to get it."


    As a pair of middle-aged men walked past Li Changsheng, a somewhat surprised voice sounded.


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man with a surprised face. It was Chen Zhicheng.


    Chen Zhicheng came with a middle-aged young woman. The other party was definitely not Chen Wan''s mother. Chen Wan''s mother Li Changsheng had seen it. Although it was well maintained, it was somewhat less noble than the woman in front of her.


    "Who is this?"


    The woman looked up and down at Li Changsheng suspiciously.


    "This is my daughter''s classmate."


    Chen Zhicheng introduced to the other party.


    Obviously, there is some humility towards each other''s attitude.


    "Changsheng, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Zhicheng looked suspiciously at Liu Xiong next to Li Changsheng.


    "This is boss Liu. I met him as a tutor for his son."


    Li Changsheng actively introduced.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu."


    Chen Zhicheng shook hands with Liu Xiong, nodded to Li Changsheng, and then walked to the next door with the woman.


    Originally, he saw Li Changsheng appear here, especially Liu Xiong''s extraordinary demeanor. He still had some doubts in his heart. After hearing that Li Changsheng knew him as a tutor, he was relieved.


    "What''s the status of that young man?"


    The woman looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously. She was the boss of an investment company.


    Chen Zhicheng''s company is looking for investment recently. He managed to get tickets for the auction and asked the other party to come. He had already inquired about it before. Today''s auction has a good jade pendant from the Qing palace, and president an is famous for products like jade.


    An Qing is also a person who has seen great storms and waves. She reads countless people. At the first glance, she can see that Liu Xiong and Gao Jiande are extraordinary, while Li Changsheng wears ordinary clothes and is incompatible with them, but she can sit together, so she has a little interest in Li Changsheng.


    "He is just an ordinary college student. In order to collect tuition fees for reading, he can only work outside. I heard that he worked as a waiter in a KTV before. I didn''t expect to work as a tutor part-time. He is a very hard-working seedling."


    Hearing Chen Zhicheng''s introduction, an Qing nodded and stopped paying attention to Li Changsheng.


    Even if an ordinary student meets a noble person like Liu Xiong and wants to stand out, it will take at least 20 years, which will not help her now.


    Besides, attending the auction together doesn''t mean that people will really cultivate him. Maybe he just happens to know some knowledge about antiques, so he brought him to see it.


    At this time, Nangong''s dream finally came late. When she walked into the auction hall in a white uniform, she immediately attracted a lot of eyes.


    She went directly to Li Changsheng''s position and sat down next to Li Changsheng.


    Over there, Zhou Tong, who had heard an interesting story and laughed wildly, was suddenly stunned. Then he patted Shen Yunzhu, who also covered his mouth and smiled, and said, "look, there''s a beautiful woman next to Liu Xiahui."


    "What Liu Xiahui?"


    Shen Yunzhu was stunned. He looked at the past along Zhou Tong''s line of sight. He just saw the moment Nangong turned back, revealing his face.


    At this moment, Shen Yunzhu couldn''t help thinking of the sentence "looking back and smiling, six palace powder and Dai have no color", and she and Zhou Tong seem to be the six palace powder and Dai.

 Chapter 217

    "It turned out that there was such a big beauty around. No wonder she looked confident at that time."


    Zhou Tong said somewhat sour.


    At that time, Li Changsheng said that he would be indifferent when she took off her clothes and stood in front of others. She also thought that Li Changsheng was bragging, but now she knew what a big beauty was when she saw Nangong''s dream.


    Nangong Jingmeng is noble and elegant, glittering with dazzling light, and even Shen Yunzhu, who is better than her, looks like a little Jasper and can''t go on the table.


    Shen Yunzhu didn''t say anything, but his face was obviously unnatural.


    Li Changsheng was accompanied by such a beautiful woman. She couldn''t even raise her mind of competition, raising a deep sense of frustration.


    The others who were talking in a low voice also noticed the appearance of Nangong Jingmeng, and suddenly widened their eyes one by one.


    "Li Changsheng is really hidden. He even knows such a beautiful beauty. It seems that he has an unusual relationship. He is not Liu Xiahui, but he has beads and jade in front of him, and the general Yong fat and vulgar powder can''t see it."


    A man sighed. After saying that, he realized it was wrong.


    Isn''t Zhou Tong and Shen Yunzhu likened to mediocre fat and vulgar powder? Fortunately, Zhou Tong and Shen Yunzhu are completely attracted by Nangong''s startled dream at the moment, but they don''t notice anything wrong in his words.


    At this time, with the host playing, the auction officially began.


    The first auction was a traditional Chinese painting. Many people competed. Li Changsheng was not interested.


    Over there, Gao Jiande''s heart has been completely in his stomach since Nangong Jingmeng appeared. He has seen countless people in the Jianghu for many years. Nangong Jingmeng is not only beautiful, but also his temperament, which is definitely not possessed by ordinary women. At first glance, he shows an arrogant family.


    Nangong Jingmeng''s attitude towards Li Changsheng also shows that Li Changsheng is extraordinary.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Nangong Jingmeng."


    Nangong Jingmeng took the initiative to shake hands with Gao Jiande and Yang Gang.


    Two faces first showed some doubt, thinking how the name was so familiar.


    When I saw the words "Nangong family" written behind the big screen on the stage, I suddenly remembered.


    "You are the daughter of Nangong family, Nangong Jingmeng?"


    Gao Jiande exclaimed.


    No wonder Gao Jiande reacted so strongly.


    Nangong Jingmeng is a famous person. Although Nangong family is completely at a disadvantage in the competition with Luo family''s Shenyao group, it is completely huge in front of Gao Jiande.


    Over there, Yang Gang also completely changed his face. When he looked at Li Guangling, his eyes were completely different.


    If it was Liu Xiong, he still had some doubts. The eldest ladies of Nangong family were so close to him. Would such a person be an ordinary person?


    Yang Gang felt a little regretful. It was obvious that Gao Jiande got to know a wonderful relationship with 100 million yuan.


    At their level, money is not the first. Sometimes, a useful relationship can bring them huge profits, and the profits are long-term.


    Many businessmen try their best to break their heads and want to enter a higher circle of contacts than themselves. The accumulation of contacts is the accumulation of wealth. In this way, a good opportunity in front of them was missed. Yang Gang was a little restless.


    He and Gao Jiande are good friends, but they have been secretly comparing. Now he has to admit that Gao Jiande has a better vision than him.


    At this time, traditional Chinese painting had been photographed, three million, which was not low, and was photographed by an old man in his sixties.


    It sounds like a famous collector in China who came here for this painting.


    The second auction is an Emerald Pendant with high quality, Imperial Green and good carving. The most important thing is that it comes from the court, with a starting price of 600000.


    There was an offer of 700000.


    Chen Zhicheng bid 750000.


    Just as Li Guangling looked over, Chen Zhicheng smiled at Li Guangling, and there was some pride in his eyes.


    In his opinion, 700000 is definitely an astronomical number for a poor student like Li Changsheng. Of course, it is not a small number for the Chen family, but in order to please the female boss an Qing, Chen Zhicheng can only bite his teeth and take pictures.


    Another bid was made, and the final price was raised to 900000.


    Chen Zhicheng had some blood in his heart, but he finally bit his teeth, raised a card and won the jade pendant.


    An Qing suddenly smiles.


    Chen Zhicheng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next is a Xuande stove in the Ming Dynasty and a Fangding in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. The price is not low.


    Finally, the final moment came, and the plant was king ginseng for ten thousand years.


    When two women in blue cheongsam put a white jade box on the stage, there was a cry of surprise.


    Today, there are many big collectors. You don''t have to look at the ginseng in it. Just look at the white jade, which is very valuable.


    "No wonder the starting price of ginseng is 100 million. This box alone is worth 5 million. I''m looking forward to what the ginseng looks like for ten thousand years?"


    Everyone talked about it.


    At this time, the host said, "now let me introduce the origin of this ten thousand year ginseng king."


    So a video on the big screen began to play.


    It was a ginseng with thick arms. Its facial features were obvious. It looked like an old man with a white beard. There was a red rope tied to the ginseng. If you looked carefully, you could see that the red rope was full of tadpoles. Li Changsheng recognized it as a kind of mantra. Ginseng has spirit. If you really get old, you will have all kinds of incredible abilities.


    For example, many people who collect ginseng will tie it with a red rope to prevent it from escaping.


    This ginseng has such a long year. Of course, you can''t use ordinary red rope.


    This red rope should also be a low-level magic weapon.


    This time, even Li Changsheng''s face showed a look of expectation.


    The appearance of white jade box and low-level magic tools indicates that the ginseng is very unusual. Although we can''t see anything from the picture, it has been for thousands of years.


    "Now I''ll show you the true face of Lushan Mountain."


    When the slide show on the screen is finished, the host slowly opens the white jade box.


    The moment the box was opened, a strong smell of medicine came out.


    Many people couldn''t help looking up. They saw that the pale yellow ginseng was more spiritual and lifelike than the picture.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes also showed some surprise.


    It must be an exaggeration to say that it is ten thousand years, but there is still a history of five thousand years.


    Five thousand years of ginseng, if placed in the pre-Qin period, is nothing, but in this era, it can be called a peerless treasure.


    "One hundred million, worth."


    At this moment, Li Changsheng made a judgment.


    Next, the auction of this ginseng plant officially began.

 Chapter 218

    "Now, the ten thousand year ginseng King officially started shooting, with a starting price of 100 million."


    When the host''s words fell, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    Although the price of the last auction was known for a long time, it still shocked many people when it was told from the host population.


    One hundred million, no one will think it is a small sum of money.


    Seeing the scene, the host seemed very satisfied with the shocking effect.


    In the far corner, an old man was holding a tea cup in his hand.


    Next to them are several middle-aged people with great wealth and dignity, who are extremely respectful to the elderly.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve seen the people in Shushan. I heard that the Shushan palm sect was cut off and in urgent need of this ginseng king for rebirth. This time, Shushan will shoot this ginseng King no matter how much it costs. At that time, the wealth of Shushan in the secular world will become your palm."


    A middle-aged man said with a flattering face.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man called Gu smiled.


    Originally, the value of this ten thousand year ginseng king is limited no matter how high it is, but I didn''t expect to happen to encounter such a thing that the arm of Shushan palm teacher was cut off, and the broken bone regeneration pill to be refined by Shushan must have this ten thousand year ginseng king, and this ancestral ginseng can be sold at a sky high price.


    "Gu Lao, I don''t know what price you think? How much money can Shushan give them to shoot this ginseng?"


    "The minimum is this number."


    Gu Yinghua stretched out five fingers.


    "50 billion?"


    The middle-aged man said in surprise, this is not low.


    "It''s 500 billion."


    The old man smiled.


    The middle-aged man suddenly showed shock on his face.


    A ginseng plant is worth 500 billion at most, which is more than a thousand times. What''s the concept of 500 billion.


    The faces of several middle-aged people present were moved, 500 billion, which is an astronomical figure.


    "By the way, are all the people you asked ready? Let them try their best to raise the price for me. The people in Shushan have no time. No matter how much the ginseng costs, they will take it away."


    Gu Yinghua asked several middle-aged people.


    "Don''t worry, Gu. One third of the auction site is our people. I have copied many copies of the photos of the true disciple from Shushan and sent them to see them. As soon as Shushan disciples bid, they immediately raise the price. But we take advantage of the fire. What if Shushan people know to retaliate?"


    Several other middle-aged people also showed concern.


    Although Shushan has now declined, it is still a behemoth for the forces of the secular world.


    "Hum! Although Shu mountain is powerful, Gu Yinghua is not a vegetarian."


    When the old man patted his hand on the table, a clear palm print appeared on the solid wood table, and even the lines of the palm were clearly visible. Suddenly, several middle-aged people present took a breath of cool air and looked more respectful.


    At this time, there was already a bid.


    "130 million."


    The bidder is a middle-aged man, wearing a Tang suit, very imposing.


    Originally, people thought that the price of this ginseng was so high that I was afraid it would be sold, but they didn''t expect that someone really liked it.


    At this time, Li Changsheng nodded to Liu Xiong. Liu Xiong raised his card and said, "150 million."


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    This has just begun to rise by 50 million. Ginseng, which was not expected by everyone, seems to be in pursuit.


    In the corner, Gu Yinghua nodded: "this trust is good. It looks no worse than you. Give him more money when things are over."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man in charge of looking for Tuo nodded, but he wondered why the other party seemed very strange. However, he found too many Tuo for fear of finding flaws, and he couldn''t remember clearly for a moment.


    "150 million once, 150 million twice."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Although ginseng is good, it really has little effect on ordinary people.


    150 million can be photographed, which is still a profit for Li Changsheng.


    "Sixteen million."


    A voice sounded. It was the middle-aged man who just spoke.


    If the other party is willing to spend so much money to shoot this ginseng, he definitely recognizes the value of ginseng.


    "170 million."


    Liu Xiong raised his cards again.


    Since Li Changsheng is determined to get this thing, even if it is 10 billion or 100 billion, he dares to shoot it.


    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Xiong, looked at him, showed some doubt, and finally shook his head and stopped talking.


    Liu Xiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when a few people thought the auction was coming to an end, suddenly another voice sounded: "200 million."


    The speaker was a young man in a suit with a dusty temperament.


    When Li Changsheng saw each other, he felt familiar. He soon remembered that this was not the two Shu mountain disciples who appeared in the herbal hall last time. At that time, Sima Changfeng was cut off by himself, and the two disciples fled in fear.


    "Sima Changkong broke his arm. The people in Shushan patted this ginseng. Was it for him to refine medicine? It''s just that this ginseng is also of great use to himself."


    At this time, those middle-aged people were about to stand up and bid.


    Li Changsheng also raised the sign on his hand and stood up.


    "210 million."


    Originally, the price offered by the other party was 200 million, which was already a little scary. Unexpectedly, there were still people shooting with him. Suddenly, the spotlight hit Li Changsheng, and countless eyes also focused on him.


    In the corner over there, Gu Yinghua nodded and said, "this support is also good. It''s timely."


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    He also felt strange to Li Changsheng, but who would come out to compete with the people in Shushan at this time except for the trust he invited.


    "Look, Shushan people will certainly increase the price. It is possible to drive directly to 300 million to scare each other, showing that they are determined to win. However, he doesn''t know that this is our trust. Even if he drives 3 billion, he won''t be scared."


    Gu Yinghua smiled proudly, feeling great.


    Who knows, as Li Changsheng stood up, the disciple of Shushan immediately turned crazy, then left without saying anything, walked directly to the door of the auction, and walked faster and faster. Finally, he meant to flee.


    This time, Gu Yinghua was completely stupid.


    "What is this?"


    The above host has begun to ask: "is there any auction, 210 million times, 210 million times..."


    "Dang."


    As the hammer fell.


    "210 million transactions."


    Suddenly the audience was dumbfounded.


    Gu Yinghua and others were stunned by the escape of Shushan disciples, while others were shocked that someone was willing to spend so much money to shoot a ginseng plant, and he still looked very young.

 Chapter 219

    With the final finale of the auction, the ginseng king was photographed by Li Changsheng. After a short silence, the whole audience fell into a burst of noise.


    Especially Gu Yinghua and others in the corner are bleeding.


    "How could this happen?"


    He couldn''t understand why the people in Shushan left.


    Then the middle-aged man next to him said, "go and pay the auction money and let the trustee bring the ginseng back to me."


    Hearing Gu Yinghua''s words, the middle-aged face next to him showed hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yinghua frowned.


    The cold sweat of the middle-aged man came down.


    "That doesn''t seem to be the one we invited."


    "What?"


    For a moment, Gu Yinghua''s eyes shot cold.


    "You mean that my five thousand year old ginseng king was photographed with 210 million? What do you eat?"


    Gu Yinghua is angry.


    The middle-aged man was so frightened that his body began to tremble and stammered: "they probably thought the other party was our client, so they didn''t rush to increase the price.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Yinghua patted her thigh and her anxious eyebrows stood up.


    "No, my ginseng is worth $5.6 billion. You can''t just lose it. Find out the identity of the young man quickly. It''s not so easy to take advantage of Gu Yinghua."


    At this time, a staff member in charge of the auction came over.


    Let Li Changsheng hand in the money and give him the goods.


    Li Changsheng took out his card and swiped it directly. Then he signed the confirmation and packed the white jade box.


    The middle-aged man who had made the first bid looked at Li Changsheng, and then turned away accompanied by a subordinate.


    After the auction, the subordinate who followed the man finally couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you say that ginseng is very important to you? Why did you give up later?"


    The man bidding for ginseng shook his head: "I don''t want to give up, but I can''t help it. The man who later photographed 200 million is a disciple of Shushan. Shushan is the existence of an ox''s ear in the cultivation world, which is far from comparable to our small family of cultivation. However, you don''t see the fear in the eyes of the disciple of Shushan after seeing the young man. The young man looks like an ordinary man, but can make the disciples of Shushan fear, isn''t it Well, if we compete with him, won''t we cause trouble for me? "


    ¡­¡­


    The auction was over, but the atmosphere reached a climax.


    210 million to shoot a ginseng plant, I''m afraid it will make the headlines tomorrow.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li."


    Liu Xiong said with a smile.


    Next to Gao Jiande is also a smile.


    From Liu Xiong''s mouth, he also knows the identity of Li Changsheng. He is still very excited to get to know such people.


    Shen Yunzhu and others sitting not far away have long been foolish.


    When Li Changsheng shouted out the price of 210 million, at that moment, each of them had a feeling of being struck by thunder, as if in a dream, but it really happened.


    Two hundred and ten million people took a ginseng plant. What a big hand it was. They didn''t even dare to imagine.


    Zhou Tong has completely widened his eyes, and his face is unbelievable.


    Li Changsheng could talk and laugh with people like Liu Xiong. At the beginning, she had a high judgment on Li Changsheng, but she never thought that the level of Li Changsheng was much higher than she thought.


    Shen Yunzhu also covered his mouth. Li Changsheng said that when many beautiful women lined up to devote themselves to him, Shen Yunzhu despised them. But now, looking at Li Changsheng''s handwriting, it seems that it is really possible.


    The man next to him who said Li Changsheng bragged was shocked.


    The other party is not pretending, but really has strength.


    They thought that the boss of Tongda was already at a high level, but they didn''t know what he was compared with Li Changsheng.


    On the other side, Chen Zhicheng, who got the jade pendant, looked like he had seen a ghost.


    He never thought that Li Changsheng, a poor student in his eyes, could come up with more than 200 million to buy a ginseng plant.


    "Didn''t he accompany the boss to see the world? How could he have so much money? Is it his hidden identity from beginning to end? In fact, he is a rich second generation?"


    Thinking of taking 20000 yuan to send Li Changsheng off, and thinking of his contempt for Li Changsheng, I couldn''t help feeling full of regret.


    I knew that Li Changsheng was so rich that he didn''t bother to curry favor with an Qing.


    "200 million ah, as long as he is his own son-in-law, isn''t his money his own?"


    Chen Zhicheng''s eyes lit up when he thought of this.


    "Li Changsheng likes his daughter Chen Wan. Although Wan''er rejected him at the party, as long as his daughter apologizes to him, they all say that men chase women''s interlayer mountain and women chase men''s interlayer yarn. By means of his daughter, can''t he still win the honest boy?"


    When Chen Zhicheng thought of this, his eyes were eager.


    "Mr. an, excuse me first. I''ll go and say hello to my younger generation."


    Chen Zhicheng intends to show off his relationship with Li Changsheng, but an Qing has some doubts and says, "President Chen, don''t you say he''s just a classmate of your daughter?"


    "Hey, hey! I haven''t said anything. This Li Changsheng, he is pursuing my daughter recently. It''s likely that he will become my future son-in-law. It''s not too much to say that he is my younger generation."


    "So it is."


    Hearing Chen Zhicheng''s words, an Qing suddenly.


    "Mr. Chen, that young man is not ordinary. He is rich enough to buy a ginseng plant. Mr. Chen has such a son-in-law. My business will depend on Mr. Chen in the future."


    It was Chen Zhicheng who flattered An Qing. The roles of the two people changed.


    Looking at an Qing, who has been carefully served these days, showing such an attitude towards herself, a sense of pride fills her heart.


    The idea of making Li Changsheng his son-in-law is becoming more and more firm.


    "Well, Mr. an, I''ll go first."


    With that, he adjusted his suit and came to Li Changsheng.


    "Longevity, congratulations on taking ginseng."


    Chen Zhicheng walked over with a smile. His face was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.


    "Uncle Chen, congratulations on taking the jade pendant."


    With that, Li Changsheng said to Liu Xiong, "we should go, too."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Zhicheng hurriedly stopped Li Changsheng.


    "That longevity, at Wan''er''s birthday party that day, Wan''er refused you. In fact, she is a knife mouth tofu heart. When she comes home, tell me that she actually likes you. You see, why don''t you come home for dinner tomorrow and I''ll let Wan''er cook for you herself."


    "No need."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "I''m not interested in Chen Wan. You misunderstood."


    With that, he turned away from his seat and walked outside, leaving a stiff smile on Chen Zhicheng''s face.


    At this time, an Qing came over, put the box containing the jadeite on the table and said, "President Chen, the jadeite is too expensive for me to accept. I don''t think we need to talk about my investment in your company."


    "Didn''t the young man pursue your daughter just now? Let him invest in you, but it seems that people don''t like your daughter."


    With that, an Qing turned and left, leaving Chen Zhicheng standing on the spot, ready to cry without tears.

 Chapter 220

    After leaving the auction venue and parting from Liu Xiong and Nangong Jingmeng, Li Changsheng returned to Yuanyi villa with ginseng.


    Because of the spirit gathering array, the aura of the villa is very abundant. As soon as he enters the door, Li Changsheng feels that his pores are open and comfortable.


    This is the aura that has been accumulated for nearly half a month. If the skill Li Changsheng practiced did not have a terrible demand for aura, such abundant aura would be enough for a five-level cultivator to break through one level.


    He opened the white jade box containing ginseng, and then cut off the red cloth tied to ginseng. When he untied the red cloth, the ginseng rushed to the window like a long leg.


    But Li Changsheng''s face was not anxious. He saw that the ginseng was about to break through the window and leave. However, the next moment, a golden light appeared on the window, and the ginseng bounced back when it hit the golden light.


    After landing, the ginseng didn''t give up. He continued to hit the window, hit it three times in a row, and began to run to another direction.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a plant. Even if there is a trace of instinct, the wisdom is very low."


    "I''ve arranged an array in this room. Can you escape?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and suddenly stretched out his hand to the ginseng that was still hitting the wall. A suction force appeared, and the ginseng was sucked into his hand in an instant.


    The ginseng has a drug age of 5000 years and has grown into a miraculous medicine. Especially the image of the old man with white beard above is staring at Li Changsheng fiercely and struggling in his palm.


    "If you were given tens of thousands of years, maybe you could really embark on the road of cultivation. Unfortunately, now I need you to improve my cultivation."


    Li Changsheng once again tied the ginseng with a red rope and put it together with the collected herbs.


    "Now people can almost refine a divine pill by participating in medicinal materials, but it''s a pity that there is only one side medicine. With my current cultivation, the success rate of refining is a little low. If I fail, it will be a waste."


    After hesitating again and again, Li Changsheng finally didn''t choose to open the furnace for alchemy.


    The next day, on the school playground.


    Li Changsheng had just run around the playground when he was blocked by a figure. He looked up and saw that it was Chen Wan.


    Chen Wan stared at Li Changsheng, his eyes full of cold looking at himself, which made Li Changsheng a little confused.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "I ask you, did you see my father yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My father shut himself in the house after he came home yesterday. No one was seen. He didn''t go to the company when he got up early this morning. I asked him why, but he didn''t say it. My mother said he was talking about your name. Did you make him like this?"


    Hearing Chen Wan''s words, Li Changsheng was a little stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Zhicheng was so fragile that he couldn''t stand the blow.


    However, he shook his head and said, "it''s none of my business. I did see him at the auction yesterday, but I didn''t say a few words with your father. As for why he became like this, it can only be said that his psychological quality is too poor."


    With that, Li Changsheng shook his head and was about to continue running, but he was stopped by Chen Wan again.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Wan said coldly.


    "Li Changsheng, my father went to the auction yesterday to win over a partner of his company. It must be because you were spoiled. I tell you, don''t think you can act recklessly when you helped me last time. If my father has anything to do, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "You are just a poor student, and I have a hundred ways to deal with you."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng with a cold look, and then strode away.


    At that moment, Li Changsheng felt a chill in his body.


    "It''s inexplicable."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and continued to run.


    At noon, Li Changsheng made a phone call to the CEO of Zhengke group. In order to shoot the ginseng, Li Changsheng took 100 million yuan from Gao Jiande. Li Changsheng needs to make it up as soon as possible.


    Zhengke group is a company opened by Xu Xiaolin for Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng decided to have a look.


    As the boss behind the scenes, I have to know what my company looks like.


    Because the headquarters of Zhengke group is not located in Qingzhou, Li Changsheng needs to take a car if he wants to go.


    Originally, as long as he called Liu Xiong or Chu Yaotian, there would be a special bus to pick him up immediately. However, Li Changsheng planned to take a bus and just had a rest on the road.


    I went to the station to buy a ticket. All the way, Li Changsheng sat in his seat and closed his eyes. There were two girls waving their hands by the side of the road. The bus stopped and the two girls came up.


    Because there were many people going to Yanjing this time, there were only a few empty seats left on the bus. There was one next to Li Changsheng and one behind him. After looking for a moment in the car, the two girls finally rushed here.


    One of them sat down next to Li Changsheng. A gust of fragrance came to his nose. When he opened his eyes, he saw the girl wearing a light yellow skirt and collagen on her face. She was very cute and full of youth.


    The girl sitting behind Li Changsheng''s side, wearing a white shirt and a melon seed face, is somewhat cold.


    After the two girls sat down, they looked back and whispered something from time to time.


    Li Changsheng was also noisy and couldn''t calm down. He took out his mobile phone and searched some contents of Zhengke group on the Internet.


    As the boss behind the scenes of the company, he doesn''t know anything about the company under his name. Li Changsheng feels that his boss is really incompetent.


    The introduction of Zhengke group soon appeared on Baidu, especially Ren Juntang, the CEO of Zhengke group.


    He is 30 years old, but his resume is very good. He graduated from Stanford University and is a returnee. After returning home, he worked in a joint venture. In just three years, he worked directly from a white-collar to the top of the company. Later, Xu Xiaolin sent a large amount of money to recruit him and sent him to Zhengke group to appoint the executive president.


    However, Xu Xiaolin didn''t come forward from the beginning to the end. The other party didn''t know the relationship between Zhengke group and Xu group. He only knew that the boss behind the scenes didn''t know how to get the investment of Xu group.


    "Young and promising, business elite."


    This is Li Changsheng''s impression of each other.


    Xu Xiaolin dug up such a promising young man. It''s hard for his company to make money.


    Li Changsheng thought that his bank card money would continue to increase in the future, and then become a variety of pills for his rapid improvement. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Friend, are you going to apply for Zhengke group, too?"


    At this time, the lovely beauty next to him showed some interest when she saw the content on Li Changsheng''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 221

    "Do you also worship Ren Juntang? He is a commercial star. He became the CEO of a company at the age of 30. He is an idol in my heart."


    When the girl in yellow spoke on her face, she clearly had little stars in her eyes.


    "Worship is not enough. It can be regarded as appreciation."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Do you want to apply to Zhengke group when you go to Yanjing? The large-scale job fair of Zhengke group has attracted many elites in the industry. Many of my classmates also apply there. See your friends. You are not old and have just graduated from university?"


    "I''m a freshman."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The girl is obviously talkative, but she is not annoying.


    Maybe it''s because of her lovely face, or maybe the journey is too boring.


    "Didn''t graduate? Are you going to practice in Zhengke group?"


    "Then you really have foresight. If you can enter Zhengke group, you will accumulate a lot of experience. If you can learn some advantages of Ren Juntang, you will make a lot of money."


    The girl opened her mouth and closed her mouth to Ren Juntang. Obviously, she worshipped the subordinate who Li Changsheng had not met.


    "You''re right."


    Li Changsheng smiled without too much explanation.


    He is not a high-profile person, and even if he says he is the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group, I''m afraid no one believes him.


    "Zhengke group is very strict with interns. Not everyone can enter."


    After looking at Li Changsheng for a few eyes, the cold woman in the back couldn''t help but say.


    What Zhengke group wants to recruit this time are top-notch talents in the society. As for Li Changsheng, he really doesn''t see anything special. At most, he is like a nerd.


    In places like Zhengke group, it is said that Ren Juntang, the president of Zhengke group, has long said that the group does not want people with fixed thinking and conformism, but employees with wolf nature, pioneering and enterprising. Li Changsheng''s appearance is obviously out of touch with the words "enterprising" and "wolf nature".


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xie orange. This is my friend Fang Jiaying. What about you? What''s your name? Maybe we''ll be colleagues in the future?"


    "My name is Li Changsheng. I study at Qingzhou University."


    "It''s my younger brother."


    Xie orange seemed to have discovered the new world and said happily.


    "I also read in Qingzhou University, but I have graduated."


    Along the way, Xie orange chattered.


    Li Changsheng nodded back from time to time.


    Soon we arrived in Yanjing. After getting off the bus, several people separated.


    Li Changsheng took a taxi directly to Zhengke group.


    In the most prosperous area of Yanjing, the building of Zhengke group is particularly conspicuous.


    Standing under the building, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but say, "this is the feeling of my company."


    "Are you here to apply, sir? Please fill out the form over there."


    When Li Changsheng entered the door, a smiling woman immediately greeted him.


    Li Changsheng was about to shake his head when a figure came over.


    "Li Changsheng, did you just come? We arrived ten minutes earlier than you."


    Xie orange came over.


    Next to her, a cold looking woman nodded to Li Changsheng.


    Behind them, there are five or six men and women, who should be the students who applied together in Xie orange''s mouth.


    "Changsheng, please fill in the form and go to the interview together. There are a lot of people coming today. It is estimated that we will wait until the afternoon."


    But Li Changsheng shook his head: "no, I won''t fill in the form."


    "Why? Seeing so many candidates, I don''t have confidence in myself? How can this be done? The motto of Qingzhou university is self-confidence and self-determination. You can''t disgrace our school."


    Xie orange has completely brought into the role of schoolsister.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said, "I really can''t."


    Xie orange had to say something, but Fang Jiaying pulled her sleeve and whispered, "Xiao orange, people don''t want to forget it. Such people don''t even have the courage to interview. They are only suitable for jobs that are not very challenging. Even if they enter Zhengke group, they don''t do anything."


    Hearing what his friend said, Xie orange nodded and stopped talking.


    Li Changsheng said goodbye to them and then walked inside.


    "Li Changsheng, why are you going there? It''s inside Zhengke group. It''s not allowed to enter casually."


    Xie orange hurriedly reminded.


    "It''s all right. There''s a friend in there."


    Then he went straight to the elevator.


    "He said he had friends in Zhengke group?"


    Xie orange was surprised.


    "Does he want to go through the back door?"


    "How possible."


    Fang Jiaying shook her head directly.


    "Ren Juntang, President of Zhengke group, has long said that only real talents can get a foothold here. If you can go in through the back door, Zhengke group is not worth my expectation."


    "You said the same."


    Xie orange nodded in agreement.


    Taking the elevator to the 13th floor, he knew that Ren Juntang had a meeting to be held today, so he didn''t call Ren Juntang to pick him up.


    The meeting room on the 13th floor is separated by shutters and aisles. You can vaguely see that there are heads moving inside.


    Li Changsheng went to the meeting room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    There was a young voice inside. You don''t have to guess it was the CEO.


    When I opened the door, I saw a huge square table, more than 20 well-dressed men and women, and a young man holding the remote control pen of the projector in his hand.


    When he saw Li Changsheng coming in, his face couldn''t help showing doubt.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Asked the young man.


    "I''m looking for Ren Juntang."


    Ren Juntang suddenly raised his head and showed some surprise on his face.


    "Are you the chairman?"


    With Ren Juntang''s words, everyone in the conference room stood up and looked at Li Changsheng strangely.


    They have been curious about who is the boss behind the scenes of the company. They didn''t expect to see the true face of Lushan now.


    "Chairman, please sit down."


    Ren Juntang quickly gave up the throne.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "you''d better sit here. I''ll just sit aside and listen."


    With that, Li Changsheng opened a chair and sat down.


    "OK."


    Ren Juntang did not insist.


    When Li Changsheng sat down, the others in the conference room sat down one after another.


    They all looked at Li Changsheng with curious eyes. There are many guesses and rumors about the boss behind the scenes, but they didn''t expect to be so young.


    "You continue the meeting."


    Li Changsheng smiled at Ren Juntang and said.


    "OK."


    Ren Juntang then calmed his mind and continued to say, "the light energy project we just talked about cooperating with Xu group, what about this project..."


    Ren Juntang talks with great assurance, which means a lot to show in front of the boss.


    More than ten minutes later, his voice was a little dry, so he picked up his tea cup and drank a mouthful of water, and then looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Chairman, what do you think?"


    "I, what you said is very good. I don''t understand these. Just do it."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    Let Ren Juntang''s face look a little ugly.


    His mouth was dry and he said so much that the other party couldn''t understand at all. It was like casting pearls before swine. He couldn''t cry or laugh. At the same time, there was a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    He is a thousand mile horse and needs the appreciation of Bole with insight. He originally thought that Zhengke group won several major projects soon after its establishment. It is imagined that his boss should be a leader in the industry. He is a successful person with strength, skill and ability, but Li Changsheng''s performance disappointed him.

 Chapter 222

    Although Ren Juntang is only 30 years old, he is very impressive.


    Next, at the meeting, everything was arranged in order. The meeting was about to end. As the boss, Li Changsheng stood up and said a few words of encouragement. It was painless and nutritious.


    However, previously, people had a preconceived impression of the boss and thought it was completely expected.


    "Does the company have any daily arrangements next?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Ren Juntang.


    "Well, the general manager sent by Xu''s group to negotiate the project with us will arrive soon. Xu''s group is our largest partner. I mean to give him a reception banquet to show his attention and have a better understanding in the next project cooperation."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Since the other party is the boss of Xu''s group, you can pick him up in person. I''ll wait for him in the hotel with others."


    Li Changsheng nodded and said.


    Then everyone went out of the conference room.


    Ren Juntang drove to pick up the general manager of Xu group, while Li Changsheng and other senior executives of the company came to the largest hotel in Yanjing and waited.


    Before long, he saw Ren Juntang leading two men in suits in.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a large stool, probably in his fifties, with a fat face and small eyes, which was not commensurate with his big head.


    In response to that sentence, people should not judge by appearance. The other party looks like this, but since it can sit as the general manager of Xu''s group, it''s great, although it''s only the general manager of a branch.


    Xu group is known as a financial aircraft carrier in the northwest. If the boss of a branch changes to other companies, it is at the CEO level.


    When the other party came in, the senior management of Zhengke group got up to meet each other.


    Li Changsheng also stood up.


    "Dong Li, this is president Qi Fang Taiqi of Xu group."


    Ren Juntang introduced Li Changsheng.


    Then he said to the other party, "this is president Li, the boss of our company."


    "So you are the mysterious boss of Zhengke group. It''s the first time to meet you after working with Zhengke group for so long."


    Qi Fangtai showed some surprise on her face and looked at the mysterious boss behind the scenes. She was surprised at Li Changsheng''s youth.


    "Nice to meet you, President Li."


    Qi Fang held Li Changsheng''s hand too tightly and smiled all over his face.


    "Mr. Qi is very kind. My company still needs Mr. Qi''s care."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said.


    Soon everyone was seated.


    At the beginning, Qi Fangtai couldn''t touch Li Changsheng''s character. She was respectful to Li Changsheng and spoke carefully. However, after being filled with a few glasses of wine, she completely let go and hugged Li Changsheng''s shoulder and boasted: "Li Dong, although I don''t know how you have invested our big boss in your company, it has the final say that I will invest in the company of Xu group."


    "Zhengke group will rely on President Qi in the future."


    Li Changsheng tried to blend into the atmosphere.


    I drank a lot of wine, but my eyes became clearer and clearer.


    "Little fun, little fun."


    Qi Fangtai laughed.


    At this time, the senior management of Zhengke group took turns to propose a toast to Qi Fangtai.


    The other party is from Xu''s group. In the eyes of the senior management of Zhengke group, it is the God of wealth.


    Ren Juntang also accompanied him.


    Li Changsheng, the boss who let him down a little, was recognized for his performance at the dinner table. He thought that maybe the boss was not proficient in business, but proficient in interpersonal communication, which was also good. As long as he didn''t tell himself what to do and was able to invest in himself, he was confident to build Zhengke group into a star enterprise.


    A manager of the human resources department came up to propose a toast to Qi Fangtai.


    When the woman came over, Qi Fangtai''s eyes showed a light.


    "This beauty, it''s boring for us to drink directly. Why don''t we have a drink bar."


    "This..."


    The woman manager hesitated and nodded.


    "Well, it''s a great honor to have a drink with President Qi."


    Qi Fangtai was flattered by this flattery and felt comfortable.


    When they finished drinking the wine, the female manager was about to leave, but she was held by Qi Fangtai.


    "Don''t worry. Have another drink with me."


    "Mr. Qi, I''m too drunk."


    "I''m angry that you don''t drink."


    Qi Fang''s face sank.


    The female manager looked to Ren Juntang nearby for help.


    Ren Juntang didn''t expect that general manager Qi''s wine was so bad, but the other party was from Xu''s group and the God of wealth, so he nodded slightly.


    The female manager had to have another drink with Qi Fangtai before she was let go.


    Qi Fangtai looked at the female manager and walked back to her neighbor. Only then did she reluctantly withdraw her eyes.


    "President Qi, I''ve booked a hotel for you. I''ll ask the driver to take you back later."


    Ren Juntang said.


    Qi Fang nodded too much, lowered his voice and said to Ren Juntang, "the female manager looks good. Do you think you can let her accompany me for one night, and I can ask Xu group to invest 100 million more in your company?"


    "This..."


    Ren Juntang''s face was embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, the other party has moved such a mind. The female manager has a family, and even if the other party has no family, he can''t do such a thing.


    But Qi Fangtai is also the God of wealth of Zhengke group. He can''t afford to offend.


    "Mr. Qi, I''m afraid the manager can''t. how about I find you a peripheral if you need it?"


    "Pa!"


    Qi Fang slapped on the table too suddenly, which startled Ren Juntang.


    "President Ren, what peripheral woman? I don''t want her, I want her."


    Then he pointed to the female manager, who was so frightened that her face turned white.


    The noise stopped suddenly.


    "President Ren, since President Qi has a crush on that girl, it''s her blessing, and it''s a 100 million investment. You have to make a good match. If you can''t even do such a small thing, you''ll lose more than 100 million."


    The man who came with Qi Fangtai said in a strange way.


    Although Ren Juntang wanted to slap him in the face, he also knew that if he really did that, the whole Zhengke group would be over.


    Zhengke group now completely depends on the cooperation with Xu group, and President Qi holds great power in Xu group. No matter how he gallops in the mall, he doesn''t know what to do, so he can''t help looking to his boss Li Changsheng.


    Qi Fangtai also looked at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng slowly stood up from his chair and said faintly, "I''m a regular business of Zhengke group, not a brothel. Our employees don''t rely on this to win business. If you want to find a girl, you''re in the wrong place."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and the female manager breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Ren Juntang could not help sighing.


    He originally wanted Li Changsheng to say a few soft words and dispel the idea of Qi Fangtai. He didn''t expect Li Changsheng to say such words. Doesn''t this mean completely offending the other party.


    My boss is really young and energetic, and his EQ is too low.

 Chapter 223

    When Qi Fangtai heard Li Changsheng''s words, his face showed an unbelievable color.


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Li, do you know what it means to offend me? I will halve the investment of Xu group in your company, and even I can persuade the senior management of Xu group to give up business cooperation with your company."


    Qi Fangtai''s face was cold.


    He is a very capable person, and his only weakness is lecherous. Today, with a bit of alcohol, he fell in love with the female manager of Zhengke group. Originally, he wanted to come, but the leader of Zhengke group would never dare to refuse him.


    Ren Juntang''s refusal has made him very angry. Unexpectedly, the behind the scenes boss''s words are even more impolite, which makes him angry in his heart.


    "You can try."


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    "I''ll ask Xu''s group to send another person to contact us. As for you, you''d better disappear from my eyes immediately. I''m disgusted when I look at you."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he opened his chair and sat down, too lazy to take a more look at the obscene middle-aged man.


    Qi Fang''s hands trembled with anger.


    "OK, Li Changsheng, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ren Juntang hurriedly pulled Qi Fangtai.


    "Mr. Qi, don''t be angry. Mr. Li is young and energetic. I''ll make amends to you on his behalf."


    He winked at the assistant next to him.


    His assistant hurried to persuade Fang.


    And Ren Juntang came to Li Changsheng''s side.


    "Mr. Li, we can''t afford to offend Qi Fangtai. In case Xu''s group withdraws its capital from us because of him, our company will lose a lot."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "He is just a dog in front of Xu Xiaolin. He can''t affect Xu Xiaolin''s decision."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but do you really want our employees to sleep with him for the sake of business?"


    "Of course not."


    Ren Juntang shook his head.


    "I won''t do that. I agree with President Li''s decision, but your way of doing things is really inappropriate."


    Ren Juntang smiled bitterly.


    According to reason, Li Changsheng is his boss, but his way of doing things is too reckless. If he offends Qi Fangtai, it is likely to bring disaster to Zhengke group.


    "Well, you don''t have to say much. The dead fat man asked him to get out of here quickly, otherwise he would annoy me and I would make him go."


    "Alas!"


    Ren Juntang sighed.


    "Well, you''re the boss. What you say is what you say. However, if Zhengke group falls into crisis, Ren Juntang can only submit a letter of resignation."


    Ren Juntang was very disappointed, very disappointed.


    He had a lot of expectations for Li Changsheng, the mysterious boss. When he met him today, he turned out to be a guy who knows nothing about business. It''s all right. It''s just that his EQ is so low that he offended the God of wealth from Xu group. Such a person is reckless and ignorant. It''s almost synonymous with dandy. It''s a mistake to work for such a leader.


    Hearing that Ren Juntang was going to resign, several senior executives were in a hurry.


    "President Ren, we came to Zhengke group with you. If you go, we will go together."


    "Yes."


    "A schemless boss, I don''t think the company will have any future."


    There were all the elites of Zhengke group, but they were also brought out by Ren Juntang.


    At this moment, they began to speak.


    Immediately put Li Changsheng in a very embarrassing position.


    "And you?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the female manager.


    It all happened because of her.


    However, the woman thought about it and said, "although you are venting your anger for me, I thank you very much, but you are not a qualified boss. If you let me be your friend, I would be very happy, but I am your employee. I think Zhengke group can''t survive without president Ren, so I also choose to leave."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing at himself in his eyes.


    "Hum! Boss Li, now you should know the consequences of offending me?"


    Qi Fang was too cold and smiled.


    "The reason why your Zhengke group can rise in Yanjing so quickly is the investment and cooperation of our Xu group. Offending me is tantamount to offending Xu group. Do you think your company can continue without the support of Xu group? Now I give you a chance to apologize immediately. I have a lot of things today, and I don''t care about you It''s better. "


    "Mr. Li, please make an apology to him. If Xu group is still willing to invest, I am willing to continue to work for you."


    Ren Juntang said.


    "Apologize?"


    "With his old dog?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    The voice fell down, and everyone present was stunned. They thought that at this time, the young boss was still so arrogant that he could save the company by lowering his head and taking a soft suit. They refused to do so. Sure enough, such a person could not do anything. It is estimated that the reason why Zhengke group can be established depends on his family relationship.


    Ren Juntang was completely disappointed.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s performance is simply too immature.


    With such a boss, there is no future.


    "Boss Li, I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Then wait for Zhengke group to start going downhill, and then slowly go bankrupt."


    Qi Fang smiled coldly and said to his assistant, "you have seen the situation. Do you know how to write the report to the company? Zhengke group, I want them to get less than a penny of investment."


    Then he turned and left.


    This time, Ren Juntang no longer stopped him. He was completely disappointed in Li Changsheng.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Regret?"


    Qi Fang sneered.


    "Since you regret it, you kneel down and beg me."


    "Please, sister."


    Li Changsheng made a rude remark directly.


    "I mean, you don''t have to write your assistant''s report, because from now on, you are no longer the general manager of Xu''s group."


    "What do you mean?"


    All the people present were stunned.


    In particular, the people of Zhengke group are thinking that their young boss was shocked and confused when he heard that Xu group was going to withdraw its capital. He even said such words.


    He''s the general manager of Xu''s group. Can he put his hand into Xu''s group?


    Sure enough, Qi Fangtai had laughed out: "ha ha! Ha ha! Brother, don''t tease me, will you? Who do you think you are? Our president Xu''s own son? You can make me lose my position?"


    "I''m not your president Xu''s son, but I''m your president Xu''s boss. One phone call can get you and your assistant out of Xu''s group."

 Chapter 224

    "Dong Xu''s boss? Ha ha! Did I hear you right? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard."


    Qi Fangtai laughed and tears came out.


    Ren Juntang and others shook their heads.


    Let alone Qi Fang, they don''t believe it at all.


    Although Zhengke group has received the help of Xu group since its establishment, if Li Changsheng now says that his elders know Xu Xiaolin, perhaps people still think it is acceptable.


    But Li Changsheng said he could order Xu Xiaolin. Are you kidding? What kind of person Xu Xiaolin is.


    The famous King Xu is the supreme emperor in the northwest, and Li Changsheng is just a hairy boy. Even if he is a rich second generation, he can have more energy than Xu Xiaolin. It is impossible.


    "Don''t fucking brag in front of me. Since you''re so arrogant about what you said, you''ll call president Xu. I''ll see how you let me go?"


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng didn''t say much. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number.


    "Hello? Xiao Xu? Qi Fang in your company has a problem with his character. Just fire him. And his assistant is not a good thing. Let him go together. Moreover, I hate these two people. Use your energy to make him unable to stay in the business world. OK, that''s it."


    After that, Li Changsheng hung up the phone.


    "Xiao Xu?"


    "Direct dismissal?"


    "He can''t stay in business."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the people present looked at each other, and a great sense of absurdity rose in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, he called Xu Xiaolin, the great king of heaven, Xiao Xu. Is this cowhide blowing a little big?


    "Brother, I have to admire your acting skills, but have you performed your plays? Let me stay in business and have your spring and autumn dream."


    Qi Fang shrugged his shoulders and felt speechless. He thought that there was such a fine dramatist in the world.


    Shaking her head, Qi Fangtai was about to leave. She felt that Li Changsheng was at a loss. I''m afraid he couldn''t talk to Xu Xiaolin at all. Unexpectedly, the phone in his pocket rang at this time.


    "Is it the Yellow faced woman who called to check the post again? Shit, it''s not easy to go on a business trip. It''s really not reassuring."


    Qi Fangtai swears, but still takes out his mobile phone.


    His wife is the daughter of a large family in the northwest. Although he has risen step by step in his career over the years, he is still very afraid of the female tiger at home.


    However, when he saw the number on the screen, his body suddenly shook and his eyes widened.


    "President Xu."


    Two words were displayed on the screen, which made Qi Fang''s heart shrink suddenly.


    When he pressed the answer button with trembling fingers, he heard Xu Xiaolin roaring at the other end of the phone.


    "Qi Fangtai, you''re so brave. I asked you to go to Zhengke group to take charge of investment. You offended Mr. Li. From now on, you''re fired. Moreover, you go home to farm tomorrow. No one dares to use you in the business world. Don''t try to use your wife''s relationship. If you don''t want your father-in-law''s family to be unlucky with you Words. "


    The phone hung up and Qi Fang was too thorough to stay on the spot.


    The proud assistant next to him had a stiff smile on his face, and even the briefcase sandwiched under his armpit fell to the ground.


    After more than ten seconds, Qi Fangtai reacted, squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, and then flopped down on her knees towards Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, I''m wrong. I deserve it. Please forgive me."


    Then Qi Fangtai began to slap himself in the face, louder and louder.


    Everyone present was silly and stared at the scene.


    "What the hell is going on? Is what President Li said true?"


    Especially Ren Juntang looked at Li Changsheng inconceivably.


    At this moment, he finally understood Li Changsheng''s confidence.


    "No wonder he is so arrogant and reckless. This is not because of his low EQ, but because people''s own strength does not allow low-key."


    Call the dignified Xu Tianwang Xiao Xu. One phone call can make Xu Xiaolin fire one of his generals, and then associate Xu''s group''s investment in Zhengke group.


    "It''s no use begging me. Get out of here quickly. If you get in my way again, believe it or not, I''ll let you lose all your money, fall into the street and beg for a living?"


    Li Changsheng said impatiently.


    If he had said such words before, others would have laughed, but now Qi Fangtai was shaking with fear, because he knew that Li Changsheng had this strength.


    In the north, it''s too easy for Xu Xiaolin to think of the whole person.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Qi Fangtai wiped the cold sweat on her head and left the hotel.


    The assistant also followed behind, forgetting to pick up his briefcase.


    When the two left, many senior executives of Zhengke group woke up like a dream.


    Just now they all said they would resign with Ren Juntang.


    "President Li..."


    Ren Juntang was about to say something, but Li Changsheng smiled and said, "although your behavior disappointed me just now, it''s also human nature. For the sake of making me a lot of money, you''ve offset the credit. As for you..."


    Li Changsheng swept through several other senior executives.


    "I was going to give each of you a share of the company, but now I''ll put this plan on hold. If you do well in the end, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t do well, you can go away."


    "Yes."


    These high-level people bowed their heads one after another.


    Originally, even if Li Changsheng had the ability to teach them such a lesson, they might not be happy. We should know that they are all business elites. However, knowing Li Changsheng''s identity, even Xu Xiaolin should obey his command. How grand the prospect of Zhengke group is.


    Now even if Li Changsheng beat them with a whip, they would not leave Zhengke group.


    "Mr. Li, I..."


    The female manager just wanted to say something, but Li Changsheng''s face showed some indifference.


    "Just now I had a dispute with Qi Fang in order to help you, but you chose to abandon me as a friend. Of course, I can''t accept it, but as a company leader, you did nothing wrong."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the female manager breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. She was going to say something of thanks, but she heard Li Changsheng''s words turn.


    "But I am a sentimental person and not a good leader, so you were fired."


    The voice fell, and the female manager''s delicate body was shocked.


    Li Changsheng waved his hand in his eyes, "that''s all for today."


    Then he got up and walked out of the hotel.

 Chapter 225

    After leaving the hotel, Li Changsheng found a nearby Express Hotel. After opening the room, he was about to get on the elevator when he saw a group of people pouring in.


    It turned out to be the two girls I met on the bus today, as well as her friends.


    While Li Changsheng noticed them, Xie orange and Fang Jiaying also saw Li Changsheng.


    "What a coincidence. Do you also live in this hotel?"


    Xie Chengtian''s life is bright and cheerful, with the characteristics of self ripening.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "By the way, you didn''t succeed in your interview with Zhengke group today? Did you apply for another company and didn''t see you later."


    Several of Xie orange''s friends are registering their ID cards, and Xie orange takes the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng.


    "Who said I didn''t apply successfully? I''m already an employee of Zhengke group."


    It''s OK for Li Changsheng to say so. He is the boss of Zhengke group and an employee of Zhengke group.


    "My friend, are you bragging now? We have passed the first test after five passes and six generals. We will have the final test tomorrow. We didn''t even see you during the interview. How can you become an employee of Zhengke group?"


    "I went through the back door. The boss is my relative."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Xie orange couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Fang Jiaying, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "even if you are really a relative of the boss, you can''t enter Zhengke group. With Ren Juntang''s character, even if the boss''s brother-in-law comes, you have to go through formal recruitment channels if you want to enter the company."


    Both Jiaying and Xie orange in this room admire Ren Juntang very much. Li Changsheng saw this from their words on the road. But think about it, Ren Juntang is young and promising. Almost all meet the mate selection standards of all girls. In addition, he is also handsome and has his own star potential.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Ren Juntang is qualified to appoint and dismiss others, but he has no qualification and courage to prevent me from entering Zhengke group."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Fang Jiaying shook her head.


    "I''ve never seen you play so well."


    Xie orange also spit out his tongue at Li Changsheng and said with a smile, "brother, your YY skills are really strong. You didn''t even pass the first test, but you blew your cowhide all over the sky. You look very honest. It seems that honest people can''t be trusted these days."


    After a few more words, it was Fang Jiaying''s turn and Xie orange''s turn to register their ID cards.


    Li Changsheng took the elevator first, came to his room, opened the door, the room was clean, but the area was a little small.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the endless flow of traffic below.


    Li Changsheng is a little disappointed with his trip to Yanjing. Ren Juntang has no doubt that he is a very capable person, but he is a very businessman in his bones. He is completely different from Xu Xiaolin, Gu mangong and others. Although he is very excellent, he is not worth cultivating himself.


    As for the women''s school manager, it made him understand human nature, but it was not without harvest.


    If he doesn''t come here, then Mrs. Qi won''t necessarily be domineering next. It can be regarded as removing a cancer in advance.


    During his stay in the hotel from the afternoon until the next morning, Li Changsheng heard the noise in the opposite room, as if playing poker. He knew that it was Xie orange and her friends. It was normal for young people to be bored, but Li Changsheng didn''t go out from beginning to end and tried to integrate into their circle.


    He and his second daughter met by chance. Although Xie orange meant to become friends with him, Li Changsheng believed in the word fate. If everything was destined, there was no need to force it. If it was not, it was useless to force it.


    The next morning, Li Changsheng came to Zhengke group again.


    What happened in the hotel yesterday has spread. Everyone looks at Li Changsheng differently, especially the senior executives of Zhengke group.


    "Li Zonghao."


    Ren Juntang came up to say hello to Li Changsheng.


    No more yesterday''s disappointment and contempt. After yesterday''s events, he has determined to work for Li Changsheng wholeheartedly.


    Maybe Li Changsheng is not a good bole and doesn''t understand business, but the background energy revealed by Li Changsheng yesterday is enough to make up for any deficiency.


    "Today, I will have a final interview with a group of new interns recruited by the company. President Li, as the boss of the company, do you want to preside over the interview in person?"


    Ren Juntang asked.


    "No, I will let you handle the company''s affairs. This time, I come to Yanjing to see the company and relax. I try not to participate in internal affairs."


    "OK."


    Ren Juntang nodded.


    "There will be a charity party in the evening. Zhengke group is also invited. President Li, do you want to attend?"


    Ren Juntang asked Li Changsheng for instructions.


    "What is the nature?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "It is held by a charity organization. The behind the scenes boss of this organization is the richest man in Yanjing. These star enterprises in Yanjing are asked to donate money and materials to poor areas. Such a charity party will be exposed by various media and tracked and reported. Each company has paid money, but it is also equivalent to a free advertisement to improve the company''s reputation. Therefore, each company is still keen to participate In particular, Zhengke group is a new enterprise. If we donate money to poor areas, we can achieve the effect of advertising and help improve the image of our company. I intend to donate 20 million this time. "


    "Donate 50 million directly."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening. Just don''t have a black curtain. I''ve read many similar reports. I don''t know who''s got the money in the end."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll send someone to track the whereabouts of the money. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "If you have nothing to do, go and help you. I''ll walk around. When I''m finished, I''ll leave by myself. Just send someone to pick me up at night."


    "OK."


    Ren Juntang nodded and turned to the office.


    Li Changsheng looked around the building and sat down the stairs one floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, I saw many people waiting outside for the interview.


    When they came to the door, they saw Xie orange and Fang Jiaying walking together. After seeing Li Changsheng, they were obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was here.


    "You haven''t given up and come here again. Do you really want to find your relative through the back door?"


    Xie orange took a few separate jokes.


    "I don''t have to go through the back door when I come to this company. Just go through the front door."


    Li Changsheng smiled and passed several people.


    Xie orange is thinking about what Li Changsheng just said: "what do you mean by going to the front door?"


    "Well, this man''s words are not reliable at all. What can you imagine? Go in quickly and think about what questions the interviewer will ask later. The success or failure is today."


    Fang Jiaying said.


    Xie orange nodded.


    "I see. I''m stunned by this boastful guy. This guy really talks inexplicably, but he''s very interesting."

 Chapter 226

    After leaving the building of Zhengke group, Li Changsheng took a taxi and strolled around the street.


    The last time he woke up, it was the poorest time in Yanjing. It was very different from today''s prosperity. The development of the times made him, who witnessed the changes of history, inevitably have many feelings.


    I spent a whole day in Yanjing. In the evening, Ren Juntang called and said that he would come to pick up Li Changsheng himself.


    Li Changsheng said no, just find a driver.


    Ren Juntang didn''t insist. He did have some trivial things to deal with.


    At the dawn of the lights, a black Maybach stopped in front of Li Changsheng, and the driver in a black suit respectfully opened the door for Li Changsheng.


    "President Li, president Ren asked me to pick you up."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and sat in the car.


    About half an hour later, I went to the bottom of a building. Today''s charity party was held here.


    Arriving at the station, the driver stopped and Li Changsheng came directly to the door.


    I saw several security guards in suits standing guard at the door of the building. Two of them were naked and muscular. They were actually two practitioners.


    "It seems that the organization of the charity party is not simple. Ming Jinwu is a first-class expert, but he is sent here to watch the door. We can see the strength of the organizer of the charity party."


    Li Changsheng was about to go straight in, but one of them reached out and stopped him.


    "Friend, please show me your invitation."


    "Invitation?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned. He didn''t expect to have an invitation. He smiled and said, "the invitation is in my driver''s hand. Wait a minute."


    The man nodded and took a step back.


    While Li Changsheng was waiting, he turned and saw two sneaky figures.


    That''s not Xie orange and Fang Jiaying. Who else?


    "What are you two doing here?"


    Li Changsheng was surprised.


    Compared with Xie orange and Fang Jiaying, they were even more surprised: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m coming to the charity dinner."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Just you?"


    The second daughter obviously had disbelief in her eyes.


    "I''m afraid you have the same idea as us and want to sneak in? I tell you it''s impossible. It''s heavily guarded here."


    Xie orange said.


    Seeing the vigilant eyes of the two men at the door, I realized that I had slipped my tongue.


    "So you want to sneak in."


    Li Changsheng raised his mouth and smiled. Thinking of the two women''s worship of Ren Juntang, it is likely that they came to Ren Juntang.


    "If you want to go in, I can take you in."


    He said so.


    The second daughter obviously had disbelief in her eyes.


    "Just you? It''s good that you can go in by yourself. You also said to take us in."


    "Yes, don''t brag."


    Hearing the second daughter''s words, Li Changsheng shook his head silently.


    "It''s up to you, believe it or not, but if you don''t want to see Ren Juntang, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    As soon as they heard the word "Ren Juntang", their eyes became bright.


    "Can you really take us in?"


    Fang Jiaying wondered.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At this time, several figures walked in from the door. When they saw Li Changsheng standing at the door, they looked at them with strange eyes and thought that every charity party had those guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth who wanted to sneak in to see. These people should be like this.


    Looked at by the eyes of these people, Fang Jiaying and Xie orange were a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, a handsome man, accompanied by several friends, came over.


    When I saw Xie orange and Fang Jiaying, my eyes lit up, stopped and asked, "do you two want to go in and see the world? If you want to go in, I can take you in."


    Hearing the man''s words, Xie orange and Fang Jiaying''s eyes lit up.


    Although Li Changsheng just said that he would take them in, they really don''t think the credibility of this guy who lives in the same price hotel as them and talks like bragging is high. On the contrary, the handsome young man looks different with a famous brand.


    "Why did you take us in?"


    Xie orange asked.


    "Because you are beautiful, I want to make friends with you. By the way, introduce myself. My name is Cai Yingjun. I am the little owner of pearl jewelry."


    Hearing each other''s self introduction, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but turn his mouth.


    "Cai Yingjun, this name is really confident."


    "Fortunately, the man is really handsome. If he grows ugly, he won''t make people laugh."


    Li Changsheng thought silently.


    But his expression fell into CAI Junjun''s eyes, which made Cai Junjun a little angry.


    Because the name grew up, he was laughed at by many people, which soon became his heart disease and the most sensitive.


    But I don''t know Li Changsheng''s identity, and Li Changsheng didn''t say anything, and it''s not easy to get angry. He just snorted to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Really, Li Changsheng, can you be a little polite?"


    Fang Jiaying glared at Li Changsheng and then smiled at Cai Yingjun.


    "Master Cai, we really want to go in and see the world. If Cai Shao is willing to take us in, it would be great."


    "Well, you two come with me, but you''re not allowed to go in at this charity dinner. You two hold my arm and say you''re my girlfriend. They won''t stop me in my capacity."


    "OK."


    Xie orange and Fang Jiaying didn''t think much about it. Now they want to go in to the dinner party, and it''s the 21st century. Don''t they just arm in arm? It''s no big deal.


    So, Cai Yingjun was held by his second daughter and walked past Li Changsheng with high toes. After walking out of a section, he didn''t forget to turn back and cast a provocative look at Li Changsheng, as if saying, "earth steamed stuffed bun, your girlfriend was robbed by me.


    Li Changsheng shook his head speechless. He didn''t expect this guy to be so small-minded.


    The two bodyguards knew that Fang Jiaying and Xie orange wanted to sneak in. Seeing that Li Changsheng was so familiar with them, they immediately positioned Li Changsheng as an accomplice with them. They looked at Li Changsheng with a wary face and let Li Changsheng slip in for fear of being careless.


    At this time, the driver stopped the car and came over.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go in."


    Walking to the door, the man stopped the way again.


    "Please show me the invitation card."


    The driver took out his business card and shook it in front of them.


    "We are from Zhengke group. This is the boss of Zhengke group. Your boss called and invited us again and again. What more invitations do we need?"


    Although the driver is respectful in front of Li Changsheng, Zhengke group is very confident with its current position in Yanjing.


    When I heard that the ordinary young man was the boss of Zhengke group, the two door keepers were surprised.


    But just now they saw the driver driving Maybach to the other side. Coupled with the driver''s arrogance, they hurriedly apologized and said, "I''m really sorry to offend you."


    Immediately made way.


    Li Changsheng did not speak, but walked in at a slow pace.


    Until they disappeared inside, the two bodyguards were surprised.


    "You can''t judge by appearance. This young man is so low-key that he is the boss behind Zhengke group."


    "And the most important thing is that he is so young."


    Both of them have some feelings. At the same time, they secretly make up their mind that they must not just look at their appearance in the future.

 Chapter 227

    Ren juntangying arrived a little late because she had some trivial things to deal with.


    The driver was sent by him to pick up Li Changsheng, so he had to drive to the charity dinner.


    He drove his BMW seven series, which had not been moved for half a year. It was a birthday gift he bought for himself when he was 26.


    For others, at the age of 26, he just graduated from university. During the internship stage of the company, even if he performed well, he was promoted to a small white-collar worker at most. In Yanjing, a city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, one year''s salary was not enough for the down payment of a house. When Ren Juntang was 26, he had become a senior manager of a company, earning millions a year.


    All the way to the venue of the charity party, Ren Juntang couldn''t help feeling.


    From a newly graduated student to the boss of a star enterprise, he has reached a height that many people can''t reach and is not satisfied.


    Especially when he learned that Li Changsheng''s terrible identity, his already faded passion and fighting will burned again.


    He knew that with the support of Li Changsheng, his influence was definitely not only in today''s city, but also in the whole North and even the whole country.


    Today''s charity party is the first step in his journey.


    Think of the last time Zhengke group was in the bidding meeting, even though they knew that Zhengke group had received the investment of Xu group, the old business leaders looked high.


    Ren Juntang knows that before long, he will let those people know his edge.


    This is an emerging enterprise rising in Yanjing and will become a legend together with his name.


    Park the car in the parking lot. Ren Juntang called Li Changsheng and asked Li Changsheng where they were. As soon as he entered the door, he walked directly over.


    When he saw Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng sat at a table in the corner and wolfed down the food on the table.


    Who let him go shopping without eating all day.


    Ren Juntang can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s hard to imagine that the boss of a company with a market value of tens of billions of dollars, a man who can call Xu Tianwang Xiaoxu in the north, would be this kind of eating face, free and free, and don''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Ren Juntang is a star figure in Yanjing. His appearance has attracted the attention of many people, so that Li Changsheng, who was not valued by others, is also included in the sight of many people. Of course, more are some golden ladies and celebrities.


    Nowadays, such a young, handsome and capable person as Ren Juntang is really rare.


    "Mr. Li, there are some big men in Yanjing business. Many projects of our company cooperate with them more or less. Would you like to say hello?"


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded, wiped the oil stains on his mouth, threw the paper towel into the nearby trash can, and walked over with Ren Juntang.


    There were six people sitting at the big round table, all 40 years old. From time to time, someone came to say hello to them.


    Several people were discussing something. One of them, a middle-aged man with half a bald head, smiled when he saw Ren Juntang.


    "Xiao Ren, you''re a busy man. It''s not easy to see you. Come and sit down next to me."


    Ren Juntang looked at Li Changsheng.


    Seeing Li Changsheng nodding, he sat down.


    Several big bosses also noticed the existence of Li Changsheng. One of them said with a smile: "Xiao Ren, is this your subordinate? He looks very ordinary, but I heard that you have a good eye to know people, so you must have great skills?"


    Ren Juntang was about to explain, but Li Changsheng first said, "the boss praised you. Talk slowly."


    He was about to leave when he saw a young man coming with his hands in his pockets.


    It was Cai Yingjun who brought in Fang Jiaying and Xie orange.


    "Brother, you really came in."


    Cai Junjun didn''t have a good impression of Li Changsheng, but he was surprised to see Li Changsheng appear in the charity dinner.


    The bald middleman volunteered and said, "this is the dog Cai Yingjun."


    Then he said to Cai Yingjun, "this is Ren Juntang, President of Zhengke group. This little brother is president Ren. You two have a good chat. You know how to fool around in one day and learn more from president Ren."


    "It''s president Ren."


    Cai Yingjun smiled and took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Li Changsheng. However, judging from his attitude, he obviously didn''t take Li Changsheng to heart.


    After all, in his opinion, although Ren Juntang is a man of the moment in Yanjing, he is a junior after all. There is a big gap compared with his father.


    As a minor owner of his own company, his status is no lower than that of Ren Juntang.


    Li Changsheng is just his subordinate. He has given face by shaking hands with him.


    Cai Yingjun is a famous dandy in Yanjing. In fact, he came to the charity dinner mainly to pick up girls, but now he can''t be too presumptuous in front of several elders. He still has to do it.


    So he and Li Changsheng sat aside and whispered, "brother, I was really sorry to rob your two female partners at that time. Would you mind?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I don''t know them very well either."


    "Well."


    "You are from Ren Juntang. Since he can bring you to the charity dinner, you are also valued by him. However, your identity is still poor. I''m afraid many celebrities in the field don''t like you. However, several third rate stars have also come. These stars are easy to hook up. Do you want me to introduce some to you?"


    Cai Yingjun can''t keep his mouth shut without women. He belongs to that kind of Playboy, but he is a bit arrogant.


    Li Changsheng didn''t like him very much. After chatting with him, he got up and left.


    The bald middle-aged man who has been paying attention to his son over there couldn''t help but say to Ren Juntang when he saw Li Changsheng''s appearance: "Xiao Ren, the subordinate you brought is a little stuffy and doesn''t seem to like talking. Maybe he is a technical talent. You''d better not bring him out like this kind of charitable communication activity. It doesn''t work. Sometimes it will help."


    "Say something you don''t like to hear. People say you let the imperial court know people and make good use of them, but I don''t think so now."


    "It''s my son. Don''t look like a fool. He is exquisite in all aspects on the scene. He talks to people and ghosts. Don''t think it''s a derogatory term. We in the business world all know how important relationships are."


    Hearing that his father was praising himself, Cai Yingjun''s face also showed some pride. However, after seeing Ren Juntang, this pride faded a lot. Ren Juntang was the same age as him, but if he was excellent, he would definitely throw him thousands of miles away. For a moment, he had planned to show off a little more with Li Changsheng.


    "When you surpass Ren Juntang in people''s mouth, it''s worth showing off."


    "As for a Li Changsheng, he is just a subordinate of Ren Juntang. If he is not as good as him, he can directly find a piece of tofu and kill him."

 Chapter 228

    The charity party officially began.


    First, several third rate stars in Yanjing went up to show their voice, and then the host appeared.


    Various entrepreneurs generously offer love to poor areas. After the donation link is over, there will be mutual understanding between various business celebrities and upper class circles.


    As the general manager of Zhengke group, Ren Juntang was greeted by many people.


    Li Changsheng had nothing to do. He sat there playing with his mobile phone. Cai Yingjun lost his patience after talking to Li Changsheng for a few words.


    Although Xie orange and Fang Jiaying came to Ren Juntang, they didn''t dare and didn''t have a chance to contact Ren Juntang.


    After all, they are just two newly graduated college students. In such an upper class place, even if they have a good face, they still seem to have some inferiority complex and cowardice.


    Cai Yingjun obviously moved his mind to the two girls. When Li Changsheng looked back, he saw that he was chatting with his second daughter.


    Although Cai Yingjun is not as good as Ren Juntang, the good thing is that he is handsome and rich. It can be seen that both Xie orange and Fang Jiaying are very fond of him.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng can only shake his head slightly and sigh.


    Of course, Cai Yingjun can''t really like one of them. It''s just fun, but the second daughter regards him as a good man.


    But this is their own choice, and no one else can interfere.


    Standing up to go to the bathroom, I suddenly heard a noise. Following the prestige, I saw that Xie orange and Fang Jiaying seemed to have a dispute with someone.


    After listening to people''s comments, I knew that it was a rich woman who bumped into Fang Jiaying when she was walking with a wine glass, and then the wine spilled on her body, so she quit.


    Li Changsheng looked around and didn''t see Cai Yingjun, but heard the rich woman scold loudly: "where''s the bitch? My skirt is worth 100000. Can you afford it?"


    Although Fang Jiaying and Xie orange have specially dressed up today, these rich women have no other skills. They can judge the value of clothes at a glance and the value of the two women.


    When it was determined that their clothes were cheap and could not be compared with themselves, they scolded more recklessly.


    "You bumped into me. Why do you blame me?"


    Fang Jiaying said discontentedly.


    "Dare to talk back."


    The woman was very unruly and pushed Fang Jiaying when she came up.


    At this time, the security guard in charge of maintaining law and order came over.


    Li Changsheng saw this scene and came out of the bathroom.


    "What''s going on?"


    The manager who had just arrived came in line with the crowd.


    When I saw the woman, I suddenly showed some flattery on my face.


    "Miss Yu, it''s you."


    Then he looked at Fang Jiaying and Xie orange with some doubts in his eyes.


    "It''s manager Liu. How do you do your work? These two girls, village girls, can even enter such a high-end party and dirty my skirt. What do you say?"


    "This is really sorry."


    The manager''s face sank and looked at Xie orange and Fang Jiaying.


    "Please show me your invitation, gentlemen."


    Hearing the manager''s words, Fang Jiaying and Xie orange were stunned and hesitated for a long time.


    They don''t have invitations.


    At this time, Fang Jiaying just saw Cai Yingjun coming and said, "we were brought in by master Cai, not sneaked in."


    This time, everyone''s eyes fell on Cai Yingjun.


    Cai Yingjun just came out of the bathroom and didn''t understand the situation.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, I was a little confused.


    At this time, the woman surnamed Yu said strangely, "isn''t this master Cai? Why, you brought these two little pheasants in? Yingying is not in China. It seems that your private life is very rich."


    Miss Yu''s words suddenly changed Cai Yingjun''s face.


    Yingying in the mouth of the woman surnamed Yu is his fiancee. If his fiancee knows about it, he will be miserable.


    "Childe Cai, did you bring these two women in?"


    The manager asked Cai Yingjun.


    Fang Jiaying and Xie orange also looked at Cai Yingjun with hope.


    As long as Cai Yingjun nods and admits, they won''t be kicked out.


    Cai Yingjun shook his head directly: "no, I don''t know them at all."


    Suddenly, the faces of Fang Jiaying and Xie orange became ugly.


    "Childe Cai, you obviously brought us in. How can you do this?"


    Xie orange, who was originally a little fond of CAI Yingjun, shouted.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Cai Yingjun''s words fell, and the people around him looked at the second daughter with more contempt.


    "These two people are really interesting. They don''t have enough identity. They have to run in to attend the charity dinner and eat and drink. They don''t even have the cheek to look at a very beautiful girl."


    "I think they clearly want to be next to a rich second generation here and fly to the branches to be a Phoenix. They can''t do anything for money these days."


    People around talked about it one after another, which made the two women ashamed.


    They had just planned to come here and look at it from a distance at the door. They didn''t expect to come in at all. As a result, they were brought in by Cai Yingjun. Now something like this has happened, but Cai Yingjun doesn''t admit it.


    In the face of the cynicism of the people around, tears began to spin in the eyes.


    "Manager Liu, it''s OK to let these two women sneak in. Now they''ve soiled my skirt. You''ll kick them out immediately."


    Said the woman surnamed Yu.


    "OK."


    Manager Liu nodded.


    "I will handle it properly and give Miss Yu an explanation."


    He winked at the security guard next to him. Immediately, the security guard took a few steps forward, put Xie orange and Fang Jiaying up, and was about to force them out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when Xie orange and Fang Jiaying felt ashamed at the moment, a voice suddenly rang.


    When they looked up, they saw Li Changsheng standing up.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s image is no different from shining. For them, he is absolutely the Savior.


    "I brought them in and soiled the lady''s clothes. I''m sorry for my friend."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Fang Jiaying and Xie orange broke away from the security guard and hurriedly hid behind Li Changsheng.


    The woman surnamed Yu looked up and down and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "He was brought by Ren Juntang, an employee of Zhengke group."


    Cai Yingjun nearby said.


    However, Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of pity.


    The eldest lady of the Yu family is not easy to mess with. If the boss of any company or the son of a rich family, the other party may give him some face, but Li Changsheng is only a subordinate of Ren Juntang. At this time, if he stands up, he can only humiliate himself.

 Chapter 229

    Sure enough, hearing that Li Changsheng was only a subordinate of Ren Juntang, the woman surnamed Yu immediately pulled down her face.


    Many people around also cast compassionate eyes.


    A small employee of Zhengke group, who came to work with his boss, didn''t know anything about himself and dared to annoy Miss Yu.


    Miss Yu is the daughter of the Yu family. The Yu family is a rich family in Yanjing.


    Miss Yu has the most grumpy temper. If Ren Juntang came forward, she would be afraid. As for a small employee of Zhengke group, what weight does she have.


    "The boy probably thought he could be appreciated by the boss and really regarded himself as a root onion, but he didn''t know that there were not a few people who could be on an equal footing with Ren Juntang on this occasion, not to mention small shrimps like him."


    People around talked and waited to see the excitement.


    No one will feel sympathy. In their view, it is normal for a person to be humiliated without knowing his ability.


    "Boy, I don''t care if you brought them in or not, but they dirty my clothes. It''s kind enough that I didn''t call the police to catch them. Now I just drive them out of the meeting. Isn''t it too much? Miss Benben is magnanimous. Just drive them out. But you stood up at this time. What? You want to stand out for them? Please go ahead before you come out Weigh your weight. You are just a small employee of Zhengke group. You dare to offend Miss Ben. Believe it or not, Miss Ben and Ren Juntang can fire you. Ren Juntang and I are good friends. "


    Miss Yu''s words fell, and Fang Jiaying and Xie orange turned white.


    Originally, they thought they had a savior when they saw Li Changsheng, but now their hearts are half cold when they listen to Miss Yu''s words.


    They don''t care to think about how Li Changsheng became an employee of Zhengke group at once. Now they only know that Li Changsheng''s standing up is not only useless, but also takes himself in. It is likely that the job he just got will be lost.


    The second daughter of Xie orange had a sense of humility in her heart.


    "Miss Yu, it''s our fault to dirty your clothes. We don''t mind if you want to drive us out of the meeting, but Li Changsheng just wants to help us. Please let him go."


    Xie orange stood up and said.


    "Let him go?"


    Miss Yu sneered.


    "Why? If he stands up to protect you two, he is against Miss Ben. If he dares to fight against Miss Ben, Miss Ben has to give him some color to see. Losing his job is only the first step. I have to find someone to clean him up so that he can''t stay in Yanjing and let everyone know that this is the end of offending Miss Ben."


    At this time, Li Changsheng smiled and said, "a woman is fairly long, but her heart is like a scorpion. I just stood up and said a word for them, and you won''t let go. I''ll see how you make me unable to stay."


    Li Changsheng said this.


    Miss Yu showed some consternation on her face. Unexpectedly, the small employee of Zhengke group dared to contradict her.


    Cai Yingjun shook his head and thought, "I''m afraid this boy doesn''t know Miss Yu''s energy. He''s dying."


    Xie orange and Fang Jiaying stretched out their hands and pulled their sleeves: "don''t talk about Li Changsheng. It''s not easy for you to get a job. Apologize to Miss Yu. We are just small people and can''t afford such people."


    "Apologize?"


    Miss Yu sneered.


    "It''s too late for him to kneel down and kowtow to me. I''ll let him know what regret is."


    "You''re right."


    Manager Liu flattered.


    "Manager Liu, you also see how hateful this boy is. You should drive him out immediately. Don''t worry about others. I''ll explain it to Ren Juntang."


    Miss Yu looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Getting out of the party is only the first step. Next, I''ll let you taste the taste of being reduced to the streets."


    "Mr. Li, although you were brought by president Ren, you heard what Miss Yu said. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Manager Liu pointed out the position of the banquet door and said so.


    "We all came to the charity dinner the same way. Why did you throw me out and who gave you such rights?"


    Li Changsheng did not move, but looked coldly at manager Liu.


    "It doesn''t matter who gives me the right. The important thing is that you offended Miss Yu. I asked you to leave for your own good. I really annoyed Miss Yu. You can''t leave if you want to."


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    Li Changsheng said again.


    Manager Liu''s face suddenly showed some anger.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll let the security guard drive you out. A small employee of Zhengke group turned against you."


    He winked at the security guard nearby.


    Several security guards immediately rushed up like wolves.


    "Bang!"


    But before approaching, he was kicked to the ground by Li Changsheng.


    "Wow!"


    The audience was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng looked thin, but his body had such explosive power that he kicked down several tall and powerful security guards.


    They were even more surprised that Li Changsheng dared to do it. The organizer of the charity dinner was amazing.


    For a moment, the security personnel of the whole venue were startled. They were all in security uniforms and black suits.


    Manager Liu''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "If this man dares to make trouble at the meeting, throw him out at once."


    At this time, Ren Juntang was on the other side of the banquet to discuss the cooperation of the next project with a boss.


    Cai Yingjun''s father, the bald middle-aged man, only saw the situation here, shook his head and said, "president Ren, the attendant you brought seems to have something wrong, offended the girl of the Yu family and beat the security guard of the organizer."


    "What?"


    Ren Juntang jumped up.


    He was about to pass by, but he was held by Chen Yingjun''s father: "I said Xiao Ren, don''t be impulsive. You''re still too young. Your subordinate doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. You don''t think about what background the sponsor of this charity dinner is and what background Miss Yu is. No matter how much you value the employee, if you go now, I''m afraid you''ll offend both of them immediately. Although it''s not easy to say that you''re Ren Juntang in Yanjing I must be afraid of them, but is it worth it for a small employee? "


    "Of course it''s worth it."


    Ren Juntang said coldly.


    "He is not a small employee. He is the big boss behind the scenes of Zhengke group."


    The voice fell, and the middle-aged man surnamed CAI and several other bosses in the field were completely stupid.


    There are many speculations about the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group in Yanjing''s upper class circles.


    But who could have thought that he would be such a beautiful young man.


    Especially Cai Yingjun''s father was still praising his son and belittled Li Changsheng to nothing. Now he has a burning feeling on his face.


    How is that possible? It''s too hard to accept.


    It''s incredible.

 Chapter 230

    Here, more than a dozen security personnel are eyeing.


    Manager Liu''s face sank like water: "it''s just a small employee of Zhengke group. He dares to fight here."


    The eldest miss of the Yu family had a sneer on her face.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was an employee of Zhengke group and a member of Ren Juntang. When she moved Li Changsheng, she inevitably had to take into account Ren Juntang''s feelings.


    After all, the rise of Zhengke group is too fast. It is rumored that there is a relationship with Xu group behind it. But now Li Changsheng has attacked the security guard, which is tantamount to offending the organizer of the charity dinner.


    With the weight of the organizers and the Yu family, in his opinion, even if Ren Juntang valued Li Changsheng, he could only stop.


    At this time, Ren Juntang came over and shouted, "stop!"


    "It was president Ren."


    Miss Yu smiled.


    "Mr. Ren, I was talking about going to have a drink with you. I was very angry with you. I asked manager Liu to ask him to go out and calm down. I didn''t expect him to do it. He can cause trouble for you. Such an employee should drive away quickly."


    Miss Yu and Ren Juntang had met several times before. They were barely friends. At the moment, they put the responsibility on Li Changsheng as soon as they opened their mouth. It can be said that the wicked sued first.


    Who knows, Ren Juntang didn''t look at Miss Yu, but went directly to Li Changsheng and said respectfully, "President Li, are you not hurt?"


    With a "President Li" exit of Ren Juntang, the field suddenly fell into silence. Everyone stared at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    Miss Yu''s face was even more unbelievable, and the smile on her face solidified instantly.


    Cai Yingjun over there is also a little silly.


    Isn''t this a small attendant around Ren Juntang? Why are you so nice to him and call him president Li? What''s going on?


    Manager Liu was also a little silly and asked tentatively, "what''s going on?"


    "I still want to ask you what''s going on? President Li is a noble man. Your security guards dare to fight president Li. Can you take responsibility if you hurt president Li?"


    Ren Juntang took a mouthful of President Li, and everyone was more curious about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    The manager Liu also knew that he was afraid that he had offended a great person. How could it be ordinary people who could make Ren Juntang so respected.


    Just as manager Liu was thinking about how to resolve the current situation, a road suddenly separated from the crowd.


    A fat middle-aged man, accompanied by several men with the same momentum, came over.


    "Mr. Feng."


    The moment he saw the man, the manager immediately greeted him respectfully.


    Even Miss Yu and several big bosses around her took the initiative to say hello.


    Feng Yuanzheng, the organizer of the charity this time, is the richest man in Yanjing.


    "What''s going on? It''s noisy. I heard it a long way from the door."


    Feng Yuanzheng asked the manager angrily.


    Manager Liu wiped the cold sweat on his head and hurriedly told the whole story.


    When he heard that Li Changsheng dared to fight here, Feng Yuanzheng''s face immediately sank.


    He glanced at Li Changsheng and said to Ren Juntang: "Xiao Ren, if you dare to make trouble at the dinner hosted by me, no matter what your status, I can''t spare him. But since you''re your friend, I''ll give you face and don''t care about his hurting the security guard of our company. However, some of your friends don''t understand the rules. If you stay here and let people watch, it''s disturbing. You can only ask your friend to leave first. I think you have no opinion?"


    In Feng Yuanzheng''s opinion, in his own capacity, the other party made trouble in his own field, and he just kicked him out. It is already magnanimous. It has given Ren Juntang enough face, and Ren Juntang should take his love in his heart.


    Before Ren Juntang could answer, he went on to say, "I talked to a senior manager of the Xu group on the phone this morning. We met at a forum. Now we are very good friends. He said that you are the boss behind the scenes of Zhengke group. Even Xu Xiaolin, the chairman of the Xu group, spoke personally to respond to Zhengke group."


    Hearing Feng Yuanzheng''s words, Li Changsheng knew that it must be because of what happened to Qi Fangtai yesterday. Xu Xiaolin was afraid that any other blind person in the company would misinterpret his meaning, so he reiterated the importance of Zhengke group again, and it happened that these words reached Feng Yuanzheng''s ears.


    As Feng Yuanzheng, when I met Ren Juntang in the past, it was Ren Juntang who took the initiative to talk to others. How could it be so kind as now.


    "OK, please ask this friend and his two female companions to go out."


    "Xiao Ren, go and have a drink with me."


    Feng Yuanzheng grabbed Ren Juntang by the wrist and wanted to take him aside.


    In his opinion, such a small matter has been solved.


    Who knows, Ren Juntang didn''t move, but opened his mouth and said, "President Feng, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You can''t drive him out."


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Yuanzheng was slightly unhappy on his face.


    He heard that the boss behind the scenes of Zhengke group has energy, so he took a high look at Ren Juntang.


    However, Ren Juntang questioned his decision in front of so many people, which was a bit unkind.


    "Because Mr. Li is the chairman of our Zhengke group."


    As soon as Ren Juntang''s voice fell, everyone''s face became wonderful.


    Just now, Ren Juntang had a general manager Li. Everyone guessed that Li Changsheng''s identity was unusual, but no one thought that he would be the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group. How old he is is really incredible.


    Especially Cai Yingjun, the expression on his face is more wonderful.


    Originally, he thought he was excellent among his peers, but compared with Li Changsheng, he was nothing.


    How old is Li Changsheng? In his twenties, he is the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group. It''s scary to think about it.


    The eldest lady of the Yu family also stood on the spot.


    Just now she told Li Changsheng to lose his job and made him unable to stay in Yanjing. In her eyes, Li Changsheng was an ant at her disposal, but now the ant suddenly became a dragon.


    A Ren Juntang already needs her to make friends deliberately, and the other party is the behind the scenes boss of this Ren Juntang.


    For a moment, a great remorse rose in her heart.


    "How did you offend such a character!"


    Xie orange and Fang Jiaying''s two daughters are even more like being struck by thunder. Some of them can''t react.


    Feng Yuanzheng, who had to kick Li Changsheng out just now, immediately smiled and said, "President Li, it''s president Li. I just joked. President Li is the pride of our Yanjing business community. I admire the rocket rise of Zhengke group. Later, President Li must have a drink with me and teach me some business experience."


    Feng Yuanzheng is the richest man in Yanjing. The change of attitude made everyone present admire his exquisite appearance.


    But at the same time, I have a more intuitive understanding of Li Changsheng''s identity.


    What kind of person can make Feng Yuanzheng so shameless?

 Chapter 231

    "Didn''t you just say that looking at me is out of the way? Why do you want to drink with me?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Feng Yuanzheng coldly.


    He was completely indifferent to the flattering words of the richest man in Yanjing.


    "Mr. Feng, I don''t need to drink wine, because I want to vomit when I see you."


    With that, Li Changsheng patted Feng Yuanzheng on the shoulder.


    Stunned by the crowd, he turned and walked outside the banquet.


    "Mr. Feng, do it yourself."


    Ren Juntang smiled at Feng Yuanzheng, then held his head high and walked out of the banquet hall behind Li Changsheng.


    Although he has been young and promising in recent years, in the face of these old-fashioned rich, he will inevitably bow his head because of the problem of seniority. Now he is suddenly elated.


    "What shall we do?"


    Xie orange finally reacted and looked at Fang Jiaying next to him.


    "What else can we do? It''s time for us to go back, but we didn''t expect to meet an ugly young man on the road who would be the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group. It''s incredible."


    Fang Jiaying, who just graduated from college, was taught a lesson by Li Changsheng today.


    The name of this lesson is "people can''t judge by appearance", and a figure is deeply imprinted in their minds.


    In the past, they thought Ren Juntang was very arrogant to be the president of a large company at the age of 30, but now they know that there is a more arrogant person named Li Changsheng. At the age of 20, he became the chairman of a company and became the leader of Ren Juntang. Moreover, he was very low-key when he was low-key and arrogant when he was arrogant.


    Especially for the words of Feng Yuanzheng, the richest man in Yanjing, "I want to vomit when I see you", people can''t help laughing, but also deeply understand his strength.


    Because not everyone has the courage to say this.


    After returning to the hotel, Xie orange and Fang Jiaying knocked on Li Changsheng''s door to thank him. Although they tried to keep calm on their faces, Li Changsheng still saw prudence in their eyes.


    After all, they have just applied successfully today and become an intern of Zhengke group, while Li Changsheng is the actual overlord of Zhengke group and the big boss behind the scenes.


    What''s more, wealth and power are awe inspiring. Even if a farmer suddenly puts on his yellow robe and ascends the throne of the dragon, he will instantly have a daunting domineering spirit, which is not uncommon in the history of China.


    The ass determines the head and position, and also determines a person''s temperament. It is not only his own transformation, but also most of it comes from other people''s eyes and psychological changes.


    "Can you go out for dinner?"


    The word "you" was used in the cheerful Xie orange tone, and even his speech seemed to be a bit timid.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled and nodded.


    "But we can communicate like ordinary friends, otherwise you are not used to it, and I am not used to it."


    When Li Changsheng finished, the two women nodded.


    There is no doubt that both Xie orange and Fang Jiaying are very beautiful.


    As the behind the scenes boss of Li Changsheng Zhengke group and with the help of today''s banquet, it''s not difficult for any one to catch up with him if he is willing.


    However, Li Changsheng had no superfluous ideas about them. What he said to Shen Yunzhu last time was true. In his long life, I don''t know how many beautiful women were willing to commit themselves to him, but he refused.


    In a mid-range restaurant, Li Changsheng and Xie orange''s second daughter sat down by the window. After talking on the road, they knew that the two women''s families were fairly good. Of course, this good means that they have reached a well-off level, which is not comparable to those rich people.


    Because just came out of the party, Li Changsheng actually had no appetite.


    When they came out to eat together, they seldom talked. Most of them were listening to the two women talk about some things.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, is it true that you study in Qingzhou university?"


    Although Li Changsheng told them not to be so formal, after knowing his identity, he really wanted to be as casual as when he first met.


    Xie orange looked at Li Changsheng with curiosity on his face. He couldn''t imagine that a boss of a listed company was still a freshman in school.


    Although it may be true at Li Changsheng''s age, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "My cousin is also a freshman in Qingzhou University. Her name is Hao Ting, but there are so many students in Qingzhou university that you have little chance to know each other."


    Fang Jiaying, a woman in white, suddenly said.


    Li Changsheng''s expression became wonderful.


    Noticing the change on Li Changsheng''s face, Fang Jiaying wondered, "why? Don''t you really know my cousin?"


    "I really know a man named Hao Ting, but I don''t know if it''s the same person."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said.


    There was no too much discussion on this topic. In fact, he didn''t like Hao ting and Chen Wan. He was too realistic and snobbish.


    "The company will hold a welcome ceremony for our new employees tomorrow. Will you come, Mr. Li?"


    Xie orange asked with some expectation.


    There are many interns entering Zhengke group this time, and who can really stand out is what they expect.


    If Li Changsheng appears, it will not only make them stand out in front of several friends who are also applying for the job. The most important thing is that Li Changsheng''s identity in Zhengke group does not need to say anything. Even if he only knows that he and Xie orange know each other, those leaders will certainly be different from others.


    But to Xie orange''s regret, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "No, I''m going back to Qingzhou tomorrow. After all, I''m still a student. I also wish you a bright future in the company, promotion and salary increase."


    Li Changsheng took the initiative to raise his glass and touched the second daughter, so he planned to end the meal.


    Just as I was about to stand up, I heard a surprised voice nearby.


    "Fang Jiaying, are you here too?"


    Turning around, I saw several young men and women coming over. It was the friends who came to apply for the job with Fang Jiaying.


    Just now, a man was talking. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall and quite handsome. When he saw Li Changsheng sitting opposite his second daughter, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes.


    "Xie orange, didn''t you say you went to see the male god? Why, this is the male god in your mouth?"


    There was some teasing in his words.


    If Li Chang grows up handsome, or wears gold and silver, he has momentum, but Li Changsheng doesn''t leak horizontally or vertically. He looks more like a steamed stuffed bun, which makes men more confident after comparison.


    "This is Li Changsheng. We met on the way to Yanjing together. Fan Zhe, don''t look at people who are very ordinary. They are a big boss?"


    Because they are all applying for Zhengke group, Xie orange did not fully specify Li Changsheng''s identity.


    Otherwise, she was afraid to frighten her friends, but her vague words made the boy curl his mouth.


    "Those who open small shops are also called bosses, those who open large companies are also called bosses, and even vendors who set up roadside stalls are also called bosses. Now the word boss is less and less valuable."

 Chapter 232

    "Fan Zhe, how do you talk?"


    Xie orange was angry and glared at the tall man.


    Fan Zhe is one of their companions who is rich at home. He didn''t apply to Zhengke group this time, but because his family lives in Yanjing.


    Originally, fan zhe paid for everything they entertained in Yanjing these days. Xie orange was quite grateful to him, but he didn''t expect that fan Zhe, who had always been elegant in front of her, didn''t know what to smoke today. He was like a hedgehog and tit for tat to Li Changsheng as soon as he came out.


    Originally, fan zhe was a little upset when he saw Li Changsheng eating with his second daughter. When he saw Xie orange defending Li Changsheng so much that he wanted to turn his face against himself, fan Zhe''s jealousy increased greatly.


    Then he said, "why, am I wrong? Who has seen a big boss dressed in stall goods, but it''s also right. The stall owner, of course, the stall owner should wear stall goods, ha ha!"


    Versace mocked loudly.


    Xie orange''s second daughter looked carefully at Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng was not angry, but this smile did not justify it, which made fan zhe feel like punching cotton.


    And obviously, compared with his tit for tat, Li Changsheng''s performance is more magnanimous.


    "Li Changsheng is the boss of a big company, not a stall owner. Don''t think it''s great to have a few money in your family. You''d better apologize to Li Changsheng, otherwise we won''t even have friends in the future."


    Xie orange said loudly.


    If Li Changsheng didn''t show her identity, she couldn''t help shaking out Li Changsheng''s identity.


    She doesn''t know where fan Zhe''s sense of superiority comes from. Perhaps compared with their poor students, they are indeed a rich second generation, but the problem he is targeting is Li Changsheng. Even the richest man in Yanjing has to be a little shorter in front of Li Changsheng. What''s the asset of fan Zhe''s family.


    Fang Jiaying also showed some contempt in her eyes. Judging people by their appearance is a common problem. Like fan Zhe, he looks down on others because he has a few money at home. It''s like a teddy shouting at the Tibetan mastiff. The other party is unwilling to pay attention to him. He thought the other party was frightened by his momentum.


    The expression of the second daughter fell into his eyes, which made fan zhe very unbalanced. He didn''t understand what the poor boy looked like. The two women turned to him.


    "Come on, fan Zhe, people didn''t provoke you. Why do you get angry when you come up? Although people are honest, you can''t bully people."


    A girl began to persuade.


    Although Xie orange said that Li Changsheng was a big boss of a listed company, she obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, fan Zhe, you did something wrong today."


    A man patted fan zhe on the shoulder and then smiled at Li Changsheng.


    "Man, I''m really sorry. My friend is in a bad mood today. Please forgive me."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled again.


    "Who hasn''t heard a dog bark when he''s out."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t respond to the meaning of his words, but they soon understood and showed surprise one by one.


    I didn''t expect that the young man who looked honest dared to challenge.


    Over there, Xie orange and Fang Jiaying smiled bitterly at the same time. Sure enough, as the boss behind Zhengke group, his temper is not so good.


    Fan zhe was completely angry: "what are you talking about, boy? How dare you scold me? Do you know my identity? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you?"


    Shouted Versace.


    And I''m going to rush up and beat Li Changsheng.


    His friends hurriedly grabbed him. At the same time, the man who just opened his mouth kept winking at Li Changsheng and motioned Li Changsheng to leave quickly.


    However, seeing Li Changsheng''s indifference, he couldn''t help but say anxiously, "I said, man, you go quickly. Fan Zhe''s temper is bad. What can I do if I beat you up later? The fan zhe family doesn''t need money and will certainly give you medical expenses, but the pain on you is real."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    "It''s all right. Don''t stop him and let him come. Let me see how angry young master fan is?"


    "Alas! Man, aren''t you angry? If you let you go, you''ll go quickly. We won''t pull it. You''ve been beaten into a pig''s head now."


    The man shook his head. Fan zhe wanted to rush towards Li Changsheng. The more others pulled him, the more fierce he became.


    Finally, Fang Jiaying couldn''t look at it and said loudly, "enough, fan Zhe, don''t you fool around. Li Changsheng doesn''t want to talk to you. Don''t you feel like a clown?"


    Fang Jiaying is usually a statue of a high cold goddess. She seldom speaks in the circle of friends, but she has a bit of prestige. As soon as she gets angry, even fan Zhe is stunned. However, she quickly sneered: "Fang Jiaying, what''s good about this boy? It''s worth you and Xie orange to protect him. I just want you to know that he''s not fart compared with me."


    Then he glared at Li Changsheng fiercely, pointed to Li Changsheng and said, "boy, if you''re a man, don''t hide behind a woman."


    "All right."


    Xie orange couldn''t help saying.


    "Fan Zhe, you drink some wine and go crazy here. We''re not protecting Li Changsheng, but we don''t want you to cause great trouble. Do you know Li Changsheng''s identity? He''s the boss behind Zhengke group."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned on the spot.


    Even fan Zhe''s face looked incredible. Soon he sneered: "it''s impossible. He''s the boss of Zhengke group. Xie orange, do you think I''m stupid? Who believes it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. That''s the fact. Feng Yuanzheng, the richest man in Yanjing, was submissive in front of President Li at the banquet today. I believe there will be news tomorrow. Your fan family just opened a clothing chain store and has a few money, but do you think you are more powerful than Feng Yuanzheng, the richest man in Yanjing?"


    Seeing that Xie orange said he had a nose and eyes, even fan zhe was skeptical, but he didn''t dare to yell at Li Changsheng anymore.


    "Is he really the boss of Zhengke group?"


    Several men and women interviewed by Zhengke group showed puzzled eyes. Obviously, they also didn''t believe it.


    "If I tell a lie, I''ll be struck by five thunder every day."


    Xie orange saw people''s confused eyes and said loudly.


    Fang Jiaying also nodded, indicating that it was true.


    Now everyone finally began to believe it.


    "Li Zonghao."


    "Mr. Li, my name is Wang Yu. I just passed the interview yesterday."


    Suddenly, several people who had stood on fan Zhe''s side came to say hello to Li Changsheng. After all, Li Changsheng was the boss of their immediate boss and the ultimate boss.


    At this time, the two friends who were close to fan zhe also came to say hello to Li Changsheng, which made fan Zhe''s face a little ugly. He really felt like a clown.


    "Hum! What about the boss of Zhengke group? I''m not going to eat peanuts tomorrow."


    When fan zhe said this, there was a silence in the field.


    Even Li Changsheng''s eyes showed doubts. What did the other party suddenly say?

 Chapter 233

    "Fan Zhe, what do you mean?"


    Xie orange asked suspiciously.


    The other party jumped out such a sentence for no reason, which makes people unclear.


    "It''s not interesting."


    Fan zhe seemed to know that he had made a mistake and closed his mouth directly.


    Because of fan Zhe''s reason, the people were embarrassed to stay together, so they soon dispersed and left the hotel.


    Li Changsheng and Xie orange take a taxi back to the hotel.


    Fan zhe was one step behind Li Changsheng.


    Watching Li Changsheng and his taxi go away, the man named Wang Yu looked at fan Zhe and said, "fan Zhe, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly jump out of such a sentence?"


    Fan zhe glanced at several students who were looking at the road next to him and were ready to stop a taxi. He whispered, "the people of Zhengke group offended Feng Yuanzheng, the richest man in Yanjing. Feng Yuanzheng invited an expert to deal with Zhengke group. My father happened to know which master he met and knew some news."


    "Master?"


    Wang Yu''s face was covered.


    "Does Feng Yuanzheng still believe in Feng Shui? What''s the age?"


    "It''s not Feng Shui, it''s magic. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you more about the specific situation. After tomorrow, you''ll wait for the bad news of Zhengke group."


    In the taxi, Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Because he saw fan Zhe''s abnormality, he quietly left a wiretap on fan zhe before leaving. The conversation between fan Zhe and Wang Yu just now didn''t even hear the surrounding students, but Li Changsheng heard it clearly.


    "Master, ha ha."


    "This Feng Yuanzheng is really looking for death."


    A cold flash flashed in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    He originally thought that Feng Yuanzheng didn''t dare to do anything because of his relationship with Xu Xiaolin. He didn''t expect that the other party was not timid.


    "It seems that I want to leave Yanjing and return to Qingzhou tomorrow. It will be stranded for the time being."


    The next morning, Li Changsheng made a phone call to ask if there was anything abnormal in the company recently. Ren Juntang thought for a while, shook his head and said, "there is no abnormality."


    Li Changsheng was about to hang up the phone when Ren Juntang suddenly said, "today, the leaders in the city want to check a construction project undertaken by Zhengke group. Because this project belongs to a key step in the transformation of the old city of Yanjing, leaders often come to check, but Zhengke group is constructed according to standards, so there is nothing to worry about."


    "It seems that the problem lies in this project."


    Li Changsheng guessed.


    So he told Ren Juntang to go to the inspection site in person.


    Li Changsheng is the boss. Although Ren Juntang has some doubts, he certainly doesn''t dare to have an opinion. He said to arrange it immediately.


    After breakfast, Li Changsheng called Ren Juntang and asked him to send a driver to pick him up.


    Go to the inspection site.


    This is a water conservancy project to rebuild the river around the city in the old city, which involves water diversion and bridge repair. It is not a small project.


    Today, the leaders of the city mainly inspect a bridge just built, which is the first main road connecting the old and new urban areas. It is expected to carry hundreds of millions of traffic every day, so the requirements for the quality and bearing of the bridge are very high.


    When Li Changsheng came, he saw that many leaders wearing helmets had arrived in advance and Ren Juntang was accompanying him. Among them, Li Changsheng saw Feng Yuanzheng, the richest man in Yanjing.


    Next to Feng Yuanzheng, a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit with extraordinary bearing had a vague breath, but Li Changsheng still felt the fluctuation of aura from him.


    "This is a monk."


    Li Changsheng judged in his heart.


    Thinking of what Fan zhe said yesterday, he knew that today''s problem must be the middle-aged man.


    "President Ren, President Li is here."


    The driver whispered to Ren Juntang.


    Seeing Li Changsheng, Ren Juntang showed a happy face.


    Today, the leaders of the city came to check, and Feng Yuanzheng also appeared. With Ren Juntang''s intelligence, he had felt some abnormalities, but the other party had not made a move. He didn''t know what the other party''s means was. He was secretly anxious in his heart. When Li Changsheng came, he had a backbone.


    "President Ren, who is this?"


    The leader of the city was a fat man and looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously.


    Li Changsheng is a little young, but Ren Juntang''s attitude towards Li Changsheng is very respectful, which makes the other party a little confused.


    "This is the boss of Zhengke group, Mr. Li."


    After Ren Juntang''s introduction, several city leaders showed surprise.


    Zhengke group is a rising star in Yanjing, but no one expected that the boss behind the scenes would be such a young man.


    "It''s president Li. He''s really young and promising."


    The leaders of several cities did not hesitate to praise.


    Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. At least from each other''s eyes, he could see that these people in the city did not collude with Feng Yuanzheng.


    "I''m very satisfied with the progress of the project. As for the quality inspection report, I''ve read it. Our inspection has been calculated and all meet the standards. That''s all for today''s inspection. We should go back."


    Said the fat middle-aged man. He shook hands with Ren Juntang and was about to turn and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Feng Yuanzheng, who had been standing there without talking, suddenly said.


    "Why, Feng always has something to do?"


    Everyone looked at Feng Yuanzheng suspiciously.


    "Liu Bureau, their inspection report is false."


    As soon as Feng Yuanzheng opened his mouth, the faces of the whole audience suddenly changed.


    The Liu Ju''s face was also gloomy.


    "Mr. Feng, you should be responsible. What''s the basis for you to say this?"


    "Of course."


    Feng Yuanzheng took a step forward and said loudly.


    "I got reliable news that Zhengke group cut corners on the project of the bridge because it contracted too many projects and had tight capital operation. It replaced good materials with inferior materials and harmed the interests of the country to seek private interests."


    As Feng Yuanzheng''s words fell, everyone''s face became dignified.


    Stealing work and changing materials, bean curd residue project, this is not a small problem.


    Li Changsheng finally understood fan Zhe''s remark that he wanted to eat peanuts.


    Since Feng Yuanzheng opened his mouth at this time, it is obvious that he has something to hold. Otherwise, it would be a false accusation.


    Li Changsheng looked at Ren Juntang. Ren Juntang shook his head and whispered, "I have never done such a thing."


    "I believe you."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At this time, Feng Yuanzheng picked up a brick from the bridge deck with a sneer on his face, and then stepped on it with his foot, which broke into eight sections.


    "Leaders, have you seen? The quality of this brick, can the built bridge withstand the rolling back and forth of cars? This is fooling people."


    Originally, several city leaders still didn''t believe it, but when they saw the broken brick, they immediately believed it.


    The Liu Bureau personally stepped on the bridge and immediately cracked a brick into eight petals. He stepped on it more than ten times. He stepped out of a pit around him. Suddenly, his face was completely cold. He looked at Ren Juntang coldly and said, "president Ren, please give me an explanation."

 Chapter 234

    Ren Juntang''s face completely changed.


    Even if he wants to cut corners, he can''t find such a fragile one. One foot will break into eight pieces, but the fact is right in front of him. He can''t argue.


    Other heads of Zhengke group also turned pale one by one.


    "How could this happen?"


    These bricks were also inspected yesterday, and their quality and hardness reached the standard. How did they look like this today?


    The leaders from the city have been completely angry.


    Feng Yuanzheng sneered.


    The middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit next to him was calm and unusual, with a pleased look on his face.


    He''s playing tricks.


    Li Changsheng has determined that looking at the faces of Ren Juntang and others, this is definitely not Ren Juntang''s cutting corners.


    But this brick has become like this.


    This is the construction base of Zhengke group. Even if Feng Yuanzheng has great energy, he won''t step in for a while and a half. Moreover, Zhengke group and Feng Yuanzheng began to have a bad relationship from yesterday''s charity dinner. In such a short time, even the civet cat can''t change the crown prince, so there is only one explanation: magic.


    Use magic to make these originally strong bricks fragile, like bean curd residue, which will break when stepped on.


    Although in Li Changsheng''s opinion, with the magic power of the middle-aged man, it is absolutely impossible to make the materials of the whole bridge look like this bean curd residue, even if only a part of it is enough to bring down Zhengke group and send his boss and all the senior executives in charge of the project to prison. It is cruel enough.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak, but looked at the bricks carefully.


    These bricks look no different from others, but if you carefully identify them, you can still see that the ones that have been cast are obviously a little white.


    The other party should be proficient in a poison skill, and this poison can produce a chemical reaction with the brick and make the original solid brick fragile.


    "The combination of magic and modern science, this master''s strength is not very good, and he really can make tricks."


    Li Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the other party can really cast magic to make the stone brick fragile, it has involved a trace of the power of rules. Even Li Changsheng is a little tricky to deal with, but it is not enough to be afraid if he uses chemical principles.


    "Ren Juntang, the reason why we gave this project to you is because of our trust in the whole Zhengke group, but you failed to live up to this trust. For such an important project, you should pass shoddy goods off and dare to fool us. Do you know how bad your behavior is? I will send quality inspectors to check it carefully immediately, and you will pay a painful price for it."


    With that, director Liu dialed the phone.


    "Hello? The police station? Please send someone to help me control several people. I''m afraid they''ll abscond."


    After hanging up the phone, director Liu looked at Ren Juntang and Li Changsheng coldly. His eyes were not as kind as before, but full of coldness.


    He is an honest official and hates such illegal businessmen most.


    Feng Yuanzheng over there couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, I didn''t expect that you were so dignified at the party yesterday. Why don''t you talk now? I''m confused. Who asked you to do such a shameful thing to make money? You will get a pair of silver gold-plated handcuffs, a yellow vest, and a prison trip package starting in ten years. I wish you a happy holiday."


    Feng Yuanzheng laughed happily.


    His dignified richest man in Yanjing pulled down his cheek to please Li Changsheng at the charity dinner yesterday, but he was ridiculed by Li Changsheng in front of the crowd, which made him lose face. After the banquet, he was so angry that he used his relationship to find master yuan.


    Originally, he wanted master yuan to cast a spell to harm Li Changsheng, but when master yuan told him that the spell was too obvious and easy to be noticed, he came up with the current plan.


    "Feng Yuanzheng, it seems that you are very proud."


    Li Changsheng''s cold exit.


    "But do you think you can really succeed if you send someone to replace those bricks with inferior bricks to frame Zhengke group? Do you think all the leaders are blind?"


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    Director Liu looked puzzled.


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple. The bricks you crushed just now are paved later. In fact, only these bricks are so fragile, and the bricks in other places are very hard."


    The middle-aged man next to Feng Yuanzheng gave a cold hum before others retorted.


    "Friend, you can take any brick on this bridge. It''s all this kind of goods. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    The other party is very confident. The bricks above are cast by him.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to replace the bricks of the whole bridge at once if you want to blame Zhengke group.


    Li Changsheng tried to speculate, which was also completely correct, but the other party used magic and could not be justified.


    "The boy thinks he''s a little smart, but he doesn''t know the means of the immortal family. He can''t imagine."


    Master yuan hummed coldly.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had walked to the center of the bridge, picked up a brick casually, weighed it in his hand, and said to Director Liu, "I can guarantee that this brick is not as fragile as those bricks."


    "Really?"


    Director Liu also wavered when he saw Li Changsheng''s determination.


    "Master yuan."


    Feng Yuanzheng looked at yuan Lebang next to him. When Li Changsheng said so, he was afraid that master yuan''s spell was not so effective.


    But yuan Lebang nodded at him and cast a reassuring look.


    Feng Yuanzheng felt confident again, took a step forward and stood up.


    "Mr. Li, stop acting. In front of the facts, any sophistry is useless. I can guarantee that this brick is as fragile as those just now. Even I dare to show you a broken stone brick."


    Feng Yuanzheng has seen Yuan Lebang''s spell in advance, which can make a piece of hard steel break off like a bubble, and so does the brick.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng showed a sneer on his face.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t be so confident. Dare you let me take a brick and pat you on the forehead?"


    "Why not?"


    Feng Yuanzheng said loudly.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng''s thumbs up.


    "Have courage."


    Then he took the brick and came to Feng Yuanzheng.


    "Wait a minute."


    Director Liu suddenly said.


    "If this brick were not so fragile, it might kill people."


    But before he finished, Feng Yuanzheng interrupted: "don''t worry, director Liu. I just want to prove to you how fragile this brick is."


    "This..."


    When director Liu saw Feng Yuanzheng''s confident face, he remembered that he had stepped on eight stone bricks without any strength just now. He also felt that the stone bricks were indeed extremely fragile.


    "All right."


    Director Liu no longer insisted.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had come to Feng Yuanzheng and looked at the heavy stone bricks. Feng Yuanzheng was a little timid, but finally out of his confidence in Yuan Lebang, he proudly raised his head and stared at him.


    "OK."


    Without saying anything, Li Changsheng swung a stone brick and hit Feng Yuanzheng''s head.


    "Click!"


    The brick didn''t break.


    Then a blood hole appeared on Feng Yuanzheng''s forehead, and the blood floated out directly.


    Fortunately, Li Changsheng hid quickly, otherwise it would splash on his clothes.


    "This brick is so hard."


    This is the last thought in Feng Yuanzheng''s mind.


    Then Feng Yuanzheng fell to the ground with a "plop", and the whole audience was stunned.


    Next to yuan Lebang, his face was unbelievable.


    "How could this happen?"

 Chapter 235

    "Mr. Feng, are you okay?"


    "Mr. Feng, shall I take you to the infirmary?"


    When several subordinates of Feng Yuanzheng saw that Feng Yuanzheng was knocked down by a brick, they rushed up and helped him up.


    At the same time, several people glared at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, dare to beat President Feng. You''re impatient."


    "Yes, we''ll call the police and catch you."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to answer the threats of several people.


    "See, there are so many witnesses and leaders in the city. Feng Yuanzheng asked himself and nodded and agreed to let me hit it with a brick. How can I be blamed?"


    Holding his bleeding head, Feng Yuanzheng finally stood firm and looked at master yuan next to him.


    Yuan Lebang''s face was hard to see.


    He couldn''t understand how the bricks that he had clearly practiced Dharma could become hard. Was the young man in front of him also a monk.


    But soon he denied this idea. How could it be that the other party was so young.


    "As you can see, this is clearly the ghost of Feng Yuanzheng. The stone brick in my hand is very strong."


    Doubts also appeared on the faces of several leaders in the city.


    Li Changsheng said that this situation is not impossible.


    Some of the stone bricks on the bridge were lost by Feng Yuanzheng to frame Zhengke group.


    The director Liu thought about it and went to the bridge again. He stepped on the one where he had just stepped out of the pit. He stepped on the brick next to him again, and the brick broke into eight pieces. He took a few steps forward and stepped on it again, but the brick shocked his feet.


    The bricks on this side are really harder than those on that side.


    Director Liu tried elsewhere and found that only the brick became fragile.


    At this moment, the people looked at Feng Yuanzheng again, and their eyes became different.


    Obviously, they all agree with Li Changsheng''s statement, which is deliberately framed by Feng Yuanzheng.


    When Feng Yuanzheng saw this, he was in a hurry. He couldn''t cover the bleeding hole on his head and explained: "director Liu, it''s none of my business. It''s clear that the people of Zhengke group used inferior materials, but some of them were shoddy and some of them used slightly hard stone bricks."


    Then he winked at yuan Lebang. Now he can only count on yuan Lebang.


    Yuan Lebang stepped forward at this time. He went to the place where director Liu hadn''t trodden down just now, picked up a stone brick, and then suddenly pulled it in half with his hand in full view of the public.


    "Leaders, please look at this brick. There are stone bricks outside, but it is not completely burned inside. It may look solid at first, but over time, the hard stone skin exposed outside is damaged, which is the same as bean curd residue."


    Director Liu took the brick over and looked at it. Sure enough, in addition to its solid appearance, it was as soft as tofu, not much stronger than the strength of the soil, and his face couldn''t help getting gloomy.


    Originally, he believed Li Changsheng''s words, but now it seems that the other party is still quibbling when he is dying.


    "Dig out all the bricks over there and smash them. Look inside."


    Director Liu ordered several people accompanying him.


    Immediately someone took the tools and came forward to pry the bricks.


    Feng Yuanzheng''s original heart fell down, with a sneer on his face.


    Master yuan is really omnipotent. Just now, it should have been the other party''s bad luck and happened to get a brick that has not been cast.


    Although he was hurt, he felt it was worth bringing down Zhengke group and sending Li Changsheng to prison.


    Yuan Lebang had a faint smile on his face from beginning to end.


    Can these mortals crack the immortal family magic.


    After it was done, the money Feng Yuanzheng promised him was enough for him to buy many spiritual stones and medicines.


    All the monks do is to ask for longevity and practice. Although they look down on secular rich people like Feng Yuanzheng from the bottom of their heart, they need to cooperate with them.


    "Mr. Li, let''s accept our fate."


    Ren Juntang looked at the broken stone bricks, which were the same as bean curd residue, and his heart completely fell to the bottom of the valley.


    He had great confidence in Li Changsheng''s ability and background, but he was clearly unable to return to heaven at this time.


    The other party''s means are too clever. God unknowingly makes his bricks like this. Even if he has great ability, he can''t turn the plate at this time.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng gave Ren Juntang a reassuring look.


    "He''s just a clown. I have plenty of ways to deal with him."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yuan Lebang listened to this and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At such an old age, Zhengke group can be established. Even yuan Lebang admires Li Changsheng, but he is a monk and an immortal in people''s mouth. He doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng can break his own magic.


    Feng Yuanzheng has a cold face.


    Li Changsheng just smashed a brick, which made him have a terrible headache. He was eager to send Li Changsheng to prison immediately in order to relieve his hatred.


    At this time, one tenth of the bricks on the bridge had been pried up, all of which were of the quality mentioned by yuan Lebang.


    Li Changsheng can feel that yuan Lebang constantly emits energy from the soles of his feet to the green bricks under his feet. It is this energy that changes the structure of these green bricks.


    "All right."


    Director Liu waved his hand.


    The man in charge of digging bricks stopped at once.


    "One tenth of them are like this. It''s meaningless to dig any further. What else do you have to say, Li Changsheng?"


    Director Liu''s face was cold.


    "Of course I have something to say."


    Li Changsheng looked at yuan Lebang and said word by word.


    "In fact, this brick is not shoddy at all, but everyone has followed the Tao surnamed yuan. This surnamed yuan is a magician. He deceived everyone with a cover up. Everything you see is false."


    "What?"


    As soon as Li Changsheng said this, everyone present was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! Mr. Li, you shouldn''t be afraid of being punished by the law. Start talking nonsense. Cover your eyes. Why don''t you say he knows magic and say that all the bricks we see are fake. Can we see and touch them with our own hands still be fake?"


    "What you see may not be true."


    Li Changsheng spoke again.


    Over there, after Li Changsheng spoke, yuan Lebang suddenly thought, is it difficult for the other party to see through his own magic.


    But soon there was a sneer.


    What if the other party sees his spell? Can a fart young man break his own magic?


    At this time, Li Changsheng had stepped out step by step, and then waved gently to the front in the puzzled eyes of the people.


    "Bang!"


    It sounded like thunder in people''s ears.


    They only felt dizzy and black in front of them. When they opened their eyes again, the bricks that had just been dug up and broken into two pieces were all closed together again. Even the pieces that had been crushed at the beginning were still there intact.


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, dumbfounded and full of disbelief.


    Li Changsheng looked at yuan Lebang with a smile.


    With a playful face, he said, "master yuan, don''t you want to say something?"

 Chapter 236

    "How could this happen?"


    Yuan Lebang was lost.


    Even he didn''t understand what had happened just now, and everything in front of him changed.


    When he looked up and saw the threat in Li Changsheng''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Li Changsheng broke his magic and restored his broken bricks to the original. For such a person, it has involved the power of rules. Only a person who has reached the mysterious level of Taoism can do it. Although it is impossible for an expert to stay young, it is a very simple thing to make rongmo young.


    Thinking of Li Changsheng''s identity, he was the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group at a young age. Coupled with the means just now, it was like pouring a basin of ice water from the head, which made his whole person tremble.


    If such a super strong man with terrible and unpredictable strength wants to clean up a small immortal like himself, it''s not as simple as crushing an ant.


    At this moment, boundless fear surged into my heart.


    In full view of the public, yuan Lebang suddenly "flopped" on his knees and constantly kowtowed to Li Changsheng.


    "I''m wrong. All this is my magic. I''m willing to take responsibility."


    Yuan Lebang is a smart man. He knows that Li Changsheng didn''t kill him directly, just to let him bear all these charges.


    Sure enough, he quietly glanced at the corners of his eyes and nodded slightly indelibly. Suddenly, he put a heart in his stomach.


    For a master of Taoism like him, being put in prison is not a terrible thing. There are few places in the world to trap them, and offending a super strong person like Li Changsheng is the most terrible person.


    Because such strong people can easily end their lives.


    "Yuan, master yuan."


    Feng Yuanzheng''s face was covered with circles and his mind was a little blank.


    I can''t believe what happened in front of me.


    "Feng Yuanzheng, you hired a Jianghu Warlock to do such a play and put the blame on Zhengke group. Don''t plead guilty now."


    Li Changsheng drank loudly.


    Feng Yuanzheng just reacted and was about to defend, but yuan Lebang over there had pulled his sleeve and whispered, "plead guilty. You can''t afford to offend this person in front of you. He can take your life unconsciously. You can''t provoke such a person."


    When Feng Yuanzheng heard master yuan''s words and looked at Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes, he immediately understood something.


    It was not yuan Lebang''s spell that failed, but the man in front of him was even more terrible than yuan Lebang.


    He had seen yuan Lebang''s ghost like means, and his heart was completely desperate.


    "I plead guilty. I blame Zhengke group for all this."


    With Feng Yuanzheng''s opening, the heads of Ren Juntang and Zhengke group finally fell to the ground.


    The director Liu also showed a chill in his eyes.


    "Feng Yuanzheng, you are the richest man in Yanjing. You should pay a price for doing such a thing to frame others."


    At this time, several police cars stopped in the distance, and the uniformed police came over.


    Director Liu said a few words to the police captain. Immediately, yuan Lebang and Feng Yuanzheng were handcuffed and brought into the police car.


    At that time, Feng Yuanzheng said that Li Changsheng could enjoy a pair of metal handcuffs, a yellow vest and a prison trip. Now it has come true on him.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect to be so knowledgeable when I was young. Even the art of blocking eyes can be broken. I''m really young and promising."


    Director Liu and Li Changsheng shook hands tightly, and then said to Ren Juntang, "only capable people will be jealous and framed, which shows that Zhengke group is good. If the project is successfully completed, we still have many opportunities for cooperation."


    Ren Juntang was overjoyed.


    When director Liu and others were sent away, the people present at Zhengke group really admired Li Changsheng like a surging river.


    Some couldn''t stand their enthusiasm. Li Changsheng found an excuse and hurried away.


    He couldn''t stand the hot look of the high-level officials at the grass-roots level.


    After leaving the construction site, Li Changsheng returned to the hotel.


    Yanjing''s business is completely over. It''s time for him to return to Qingzhou.


    While packing, I heard a loud noise outside.


    Because I didn''t close the door when I entered, I looked back and saw the room diagonally opposite. Xie orange''s women had just opened the door and walked out with big and small bags. Obviously, they also had to check out.


    They passed the interview of Zhengke group and became interns of Zhengke group. Zhengke group gave every employee a dormitory, even if the interns were arranged, they naturally didn''t need to live in a hotel.


    Although the price of this hotel is average, it is still a big expense for fresh graduates.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s door open, Xie orange hesitated and came to say hello to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, we are going to move to the dormitory."


    "Enjoy your work."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    At this time, he had packed his things and put them in the box. He was about to leave with Xie orange when a voice came.


    "Xie orange, Fang Jiaying, let me tell you that Li Changsheng''s Zhengke group will be sealed up today. You have to listen to me."


    A man came over. It was fan Zhe.


    When fan zhe saw Li Changsheng, he was stunned on the spot and looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "Why are you still here? You didn''t get caught by the police?"


    Then, when he saw the suitcase in Li Changsheng''s hand, he immediately wanted to understand what, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "I see. You must be running away from the crime. I''ll call the police and arrest you."


    "Fan Zhe, what are you talking about?"


    Xie orange looked at him coldly.


    "Li Changsheng is the chairman of Zhengke group. What law will he commit?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Jiaying also snorted coldly.


    Fan Zhe''s performance these times has disappointed them.


    "Xie Cheng, Fang Jiaying, you two should not have any hope for this liar. His Zhengke group is shoddy because of insufficient capital operation. It has built a bean curd residue project, which has been tested on the spot by the leaders of the city. It is estimated that Ren Juntang, the general manager, has been arrested at this time. He is going to flee for fear of crime. You don''t go to Zhengke group to work, i Dad knows the chairman of Hengtai company of the Feng family. I can recommend you to work there. It''s no worse than Zhengke group. "


    Fan Zhe''s words were so clear that Fang Jiaying and Xie orange also showed doubts and looked at Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng smiled coldly: "Of course, this is not true. The fact is contrary to what Fan zhe said. Feng Yuanzheng, the richest man in Yanjing, tried to frame our Zhengke group. I stabbed him on the spot. Now he has been arrested. After tomorrow, Hengtai group will go bankrupt. As for your understanding between your father and the boss of Zhongtai group, I''m afraid it''s because you introduced master yuan to Feng Yuanzheng. So Come and frame me. I''m also a member of your family. I''m afraid your father has been controlled now. "


    "What?"


    Fan zhe was stunned, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hello? Dad."


    As soon as fan zhe spoke, there came a cold voice: "we are the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Public Security Bureau. Fan Yan has been controlled. You should be his relative? You come to the Bureau. We need your cooperation in some problems..."


    Before he finished speaking, fan Zhe''s mobile phone fell to the ground with a "click". The whole person was like thunder, muttering, "impossible! Impossible!"

 Chapter 237

    It was Sunday when Li Changsheng returned to Qingzhou. The school had no classes and went straight back to the dormitory.


    Sure enough, none of the guys in the dormitory were there.


    Call Yang Fan. The other party is very happy to hear that Li Changsheng is back. He says that he is going to invite everyone to dinner tonight and let Li Changsheng come.


    A few days later, Li Changsheng also wanted to get together with the people in the dormitory, so he didn''t refuse.


    In the evening, when he came to the box on the third floor of a hotel according to the address sent by Yang Fan, when he walked to the door of the box, he saw Shang Jianping.


    When Shang Jianping saw Li Changsheng, he looked indifferent and didn''t speak. He walked directly to the bathroom.


    After entering the private room, Li Changsheng saw Chen Wan, Xu Ying, Zhang Xiaofeng and Jiang Tao.


    "I said, Changsheng, where have you been these days? It''s haunting. Did you go on your honeymoon with your girlfriend? Why didn''t you bring her here."


    Then he punched Li Changsheng on the shoulder and said half jokingly.


    "Where?"


    Li Changsheng did not continue to talk on this topic.


    After Li Changsheng sat down, Chen Wan took the initiative to go to him and sit down.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Chen Wan suspiciously.


    He remembered that Chen Wan had a great opinion of herself and blamed her father on herself.


    "My father got well. He was a little decadent in those days. He began to go to work in the company the day before yesterday. He told me that it wasn''t your fault, and asked me to get along well with you. He didn''t say what happened that night. However, since my father said so, it doesn''t seem to blame you. I apologize for what I said to you that day."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng replied faintly.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t like Chen Wan from beginning to end. The last time he was willing to help, it was just a small gesture. He didn''t want to have too much contact with her.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s cold attitude, Chen Wan couldn''t help showing some unhappiness on her face.


    She took the initiative to apologize to him. Li Changsheng had such an attitude towards her, so she went back to her seat and didn''t want to talk to Li Changsheng again.


    Zhang Mengmeng sat on the other side of the table and came in from Li Changsheng. She didn''t look up.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to come.


    After a while, Shang Jianping also came in and sat down next to Zhang Mengmeng. His face was very ugly.


    Everyone arrived and the dishes began to serve.


    The dishes are very rich. There are several expensive signature dishes.


    Originally, with Yang Fan''s family background, it wouldn''t be so big to invite people to dinner.


    And looking at Yang Fan''s flattering attitude towards Shang Jianping, Li Changsheng felt more and more that Yang Fan must have something to do with this banquet.


    Sure enough, when the meal was almost ready, Yang Fan stood up and said, "brothers and sisters, please come out today. There''s something you need to help."


    "Yang Fan, we are brothers. If you have anything to say."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng said respectively.


    "Well, everyone knows that my family is average. A few days later, one of my cousins got married and wanted to get some good cars. It happened that the car of the wedding company he chose was not of enough grade. At that time, I didn''t know which muscle was wrong. I boasted that my fellow students were all the rich second generation. It''s no problem to build seven or eight luxury cars. Please help me think about it FA, lend me some luxury cars. "


    "This is easy."


    Jiang Tao said first.


    "You can drive my BMW."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Yang Fan finished and looked at Chen Wan.


    "My family also has an Audi."


    Finally, look to Shang Jianping.


    "Still less, you see?"


    Shang Jianping was not happy, but he nodded when he saw Li Changsheng.


    "I also have a BMW. I can borrow another one for you."


    "Four."


    Yang Fan is a little happy and thanks Shang Jianping again.


    Shang Jianping said a small thing, but his face showed arrogance.


    "Yang Fan, how many cars are you short of?"


    Xu Ying asked.


    "A total of eight cars are missing. Now there are four. The rest can be rented by the leasing company, but there is still a lack of a leading car."


    "The price of the first car must be more expensive."


    Does Jiang Tao rub his head.


    "I could have lent you a Rolls Royce, but your time is a little tight. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    At this time, Jiang Tao looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Changsheng, don''t you know Chu Meng, the eldest miss of the Chu family? There are many luxury cars in the Chu family. Do you think you can borrow one from her first?"


    Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, Yang Fan immediately showed hopeful eyes.


    Li Changsheng smiled: "forget it, you don''t have to open your mouth to her for a car."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Fan''s face showed some disappointment. He didn''t expect that he regarded Li Changsheng as his brother, but Li Changsheng wouldn''t even help him with this little favor.


    This idea is not only Yang Fan, but also others.


    Hao Ting said at this time: "Li Changsheng, you''re not interesting enough. Yang Fan has something to do. Don''t you just open your mouth? What''s difficult?"


    Even Zhang Xiaofeng''s eyes on Li Changsheng were somewhat different.


    "Don''t say that. Longevity is not that kind of person."


    Jiang Tao defended Li Changsheng.


    "Indeed, he is not that kind of person. I''m afraid he''s afraid that after he opens his mouth, others will directly refuse. People overestimate his weight in Chu Meng''s heart."


    Shang Jianping said with a sneer.


    Everyone here suddenly realized.


    Indeed, at the banquet last time, although Chu Meng helped Li Changsheng out, Li Changsheng later explained that he had helped the Chu family. This friendship had been used last time. She spoke again. The eldest miss of the Chu family may not pay attention to him.


    "Changsheng, I''m really sorry to embarrass you. I''ll think of another way."


    Yang Fan said so, but frowned.


    Other vehicles are easy to solve, but he was the first to boast that they would be more than a million, but whether Chen Wan, Jiang Tao or Shang Jianping, they are not the top rich second generation. At best, they can even be on the third line. They really don''t have a million luxury car.


    "What can I do?"


    Zhang Mengmeng also shook his head over there.


    Sure enough, even if Li Changsheng knows more people, he still needs to have strength. When Yang Fan borrows a car, Shang Jianping can promise without thinking, but Li Changsheng can''t help at all.


    Such a comparison, I immediately felt that it was a very wise thing to choose Shang Jianping.


    Over there, Chen Wan sneered and thought, look how you drag, you can''t even do this.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean I don''t have to borrow from the Chu family at all. I have a Rolls Royce myself."

 Chapter 238

    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Wan almost screamed out, and her eyes widened.


    But there are doubts.


    Li Changsheng even said that he had a Rolls Royce. The news fell to everyone''s ears like a bolt from the blue.


    "A Rolls Royce needs at least more than five million. Don''t joke when you grow up."


    Yang Fan smiled bitterly. After all, Li Changsheng was too ordinary.


    Even if he said he had more than 100000 cars, everyone was a little suspicious, not to mention Rolls Royce in luxury cars.


    "I don''t know which Rolls Royce is Li Changsheng?"


    Shang Jianping almost couldn''t help laughing and asked on purpose.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid Li Changsheng only knows the brand Rolls Royce and doesn''t even know what the models are.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng thought, "it seems to be the one called phantom. I don''t care much about cars."


    "Ha ha!"


    Shang Jianping finally shook his head.


    When a person comes back from buying a luxury car, he doesn''t know which series his car is, unless he regards the luxury car as a bicycle.


    Originally thought Li Changsheng was joking, but when he looked serious, Yang Fan couldn''t help being speechless.


    Next to Chen Wan and Hao Ting, the women are even more playful.


    In their opinion, Li Changsheng''s Cowhide is too big.


    "Rolls Royce is still a phantom. How can a boss worth hundreds of millions or even more than one billion afford to drive it?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and said, "I do have a Rolls Royce. My friend gave it to me. Because I don''t have a driver''s license and haven''t driven it, I don''t know much about the performance."


    "Your friend gave you a Rolls Royce? Hehe!"


    Shang Jianping took a sip from his glass.


    See the expression is clearly full of ridicule.


    "Who is willing to give tens of millions of cars to others? How is it possible to give such a valuable gift?"


    Li Changsheng is just making up lies. It''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    Shang Jianping didn''t need to say anything. Anyone with a little insight could see that Li Changsheng was lying and bragging.


    Originally, he lost to Li Changsheng several times, which made Shang Jianping think Li Changsheng is a difficult opponent, but now in his opinion, this is a clown.


    "Rolls Royce is too expensive. I think it''s better to start with Jiangtao''s BMW. I boasted that it was a little big at the beginning. It''s good to get a BMW."


    Yang Fan also has no hope for Li Changsheng, so it can be regarded as a step for Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t go down the steps, but shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. My Rolls Royce was really given to me by someone else. I''ll lend it to you to show our brother''s friendship. It''s all a small matter."


    Everyone was a little stunned and thought that Li Changsheng was too blind. Yang Fan gave him a step. He didn''t climb down the pole and had to insist. Later, if Yang Fan really promised to borrow his Rolls Royce, he couldn''t take it. It''s not a shame.


    Chen Wan shook her head.


    Li Changsheng saved her. She was very grateful, but now her favor for Li Changsheng has gradually faded.


    It''s really disappointing for such a person who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Hao ting and Xu Ying lowered their heads at the same time. They didn''t want to see the strange expression on their faces.


    They don''t think highly of several people in dormitory 305 except Jiang Tao. Originally, Li Changsheng had some highlights, but now it''s such a guy who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Shang Jianping was pondering on his face. He looked forward to Li Changsheng''s embarrassed appearance when his lie was exposed.


    At this time, Yang Fan thought and said, "longevity, I think it''s OK."


    "How can I forget it? Since you open your mouth and I have it, what if I lend it to you?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the people around him and naturally knew what they were thinking.


    However, as he said, the Rolls Royce was almost buried there. It really needs to be driven out to charge the battery and move.


    "Since Li Changsheng insisted, Yang Fan nodded and agreed."


    Shang Jianping said this. In order to avoid Li Changsheng''s rejection, he continued to add: "I''m also very curious about Rolls Royce. My family can''t afford it. I wonder if Changsheng can give me a chance to see your Rolls Royce?"


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to it, too."


    Zhang Mengmeng echoed.


    "Well, my car is parked in my villa. Let''s go to my villa together. Please visit my home by the way."


    Li Changsheng said.


    The crowd was even more stupid.


    villa? This cowhide is a little big. It''s a Rolls Royce phantom and a villa. This brother really thinks of himself as a rich second generation.


    Looking at the strange eyes of the people, Li Changsheng thought that the array was still shrouded in his villa. When he entered the villa, he could feel the rich aura. If these people saw something wrong, it would be bad, so he hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "I''ll let my driver drive over."


    "He has a driver?"


    People''s expressions became more and more strange.


    Chen Wan had covered her face and couldn''t bear to look straight at her. She thought, "this man seems to be addicted to boasting."


    Even Jiang Tao bowed his head, and some of them had no face to see people.


    It''s embarrassing to brag so much.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng solemnly took out the phone and dialed out: "hello? Peng Tiexin, drive my Rolls Royce, OK, that''s it."


    After two words, Li Changsheng stood up.


    "Let''s go. I live not far from here. The car will come soon."


    "True or false?"


    Hao Ting asked with a smile.


    A Rolls Royce phantom costs at least more than 8 million yuan, and the nearest villa is Yuanyi villa. The houses there are nearly 200000 yuan per square meter, and a villa must have 500 square meters, that is, nearly 100 million yuan.


    "Li Changsheng, according to this, you are also a billionaire for the first time."


    Shang Jianping said so, his face full of ridicule.


    And the people around him were silent.


    "One hundred million ah, this is a wealth that many people can''t struggle for all their lives."


    Zhang Mengmeng looked contemptuous.


    Li Changsheng dared to brag because he didn''t know the value of these houses.


    As far as she knows, Shang Jianping''s family also has a villa in this city. Although it can''t compare with the prosperous area of Yuan Yishu, it is also worth tens of millions.


    Fortunately, I chose Shang Jianping instead of Li Changsheng.


    One can only brag, while the other has real talent. They compete with each other and make a judgment.


    Just when Zhang Mengmeng thought so, the people had got up and walked downstairs.


    Although they didn''t believe it in their hearts, since Li Changsheng said so, they had to cooperate. After a while, Li Changsheng said that the car broke down on the way or couldn''t come for any reason. They gave him another step.


    Seeing everyone out of the private room, Shang Jianping and Zhang Mengmeng walked last. When they were about to go out, Zhang Mengmeng suddenly asked, "Jianping, do you think he really has a villa and a luxury car?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Shang Jianping smiled.


    "Mengmeng, if one day someone tells you that a monkey is wearing a suit, eating western food and drinking red wine in a western restaurant, do you think it''s true?"


    "Shang Jianping, I heard you speak ill of people behind your back."


    Walking in front of Chen Wan suddenly turned back.


    Let Shang Jianping and Zhang Mengmeng have some embarrassment on their faces.


    Then I heard Chen Wan laugh, "but now he''s really like a monkey jumping up and down. It''s just funny."

 Chapter 239

    "Changsheng, why don''t you let your driver drive the car? Today we go to hi PI hi PI after dinner and see the Rolls Royce another day."


    Jiang Tao said to Li Changsheng.


    He is thinking about how to help Li Changsheng round this lie. It''s really not good. It''s better to use his contacts to ask for someone and get a Rolls Royce than Li Changsheng''s embarrassment to be exposed in public.


    Chen Wan stood not far from them. When she heard Jiang Tao''s words and looked at Li Changsheng, her eyes were full of sneers.


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly pointed to the street and said, "look, my Rolls Royce is coming."


    The crowd followed Li Changsheng''s fingers.


    Only a tubaji car is coming fast.


    "This is Rolls Royce? Don''t tease me."


    Hao Ting was the first to laugh.


    "It''s gray. I can''t even recognize what it is."


    "It seems to be Rolls Royce. Look, there is a little golden man on it."


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s girlfriend Shang Shuqin exclaimed.


    At this time, the vehicle was approaching and everyone could see clearly. The dusty car was really a Rolls Royce phantom. Suddenly everyone stared.


    Especially Chen Wan, surprised to cover her mouth.


    At this time, the door had been opened. Peng Tiexin respectfully walked up to Li Changsheng and said, "Sir, the car has come. I was going to wash it in the nearby car wash, but you didn''t say what to do and were afraid of your urgent need, so I drove here."


    "OK, it''s all right. It''s not too late to wash it later."


    Li Changsheng nodded and looked at Yang Fan: "how about this Rolls Royce? Do you think it''s ok?"


    At this time, Yang Fan''s whole brain was blank and nodded blankly.


    Although this Rolls Royce is covered with dust, its domineering spirit can be seen from the side. Especially when Peng Tiexin opened the door, the brand-new interior, luxurious configuration and unique star top all deeply shocked several people.


    "Changsheng, is this really your Rolls Royce?"


    Jiang Tao was also completely surprised.


    This Rolls Royce is the supreme version of this series. Many things are added, and it costs more than 15 million.


    Shang Jianping has a feeling of being struck by thunder at the moment. Even his family can barely afford such a Rolls Royce, but he is absolutely reluctant to give up.


    Zhang Mengmeng''s mood is extremely complicated.


    Li Changsheng has a Rolls Royce with a full-time driver, which seems to be the standard configuration of a big boss. How can it appear on an ordinary student.


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure.


    Hao Ting, Chen Wan, Xu Ying, including the people in dormitory 305, everyone''s eyes changed at this moment.


    "Don''t you want to see? Although it''s dirty outside, it''s very new inside."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Everyone present did not appreciate it. Their minds were full of questions at the moment.


    "He seems to be more elegant than Shang Jianping. If he doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster."


    Zhang Mengmeng looked at Shang Jianping and Li Changsheng. For the first time, something called regret arose.


    Chen Wan''s eyes were even more dull. Last time she refused Li Changsheng at the birthday party, but this time she suddenly found herself wrong.


    Although he looks a little ordinary, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he has always wanted to find a golden turtle son-in-law?


    Shang Jianping''s face was the most ugly, with a burning feeling on his face.


    Originally wanted to take this to severely humiliate Li Changsheng, but I didn''t think it would be such a result in the end.


    So no one spoke in the field.


    It was not until a long time later that everyone reacted from the shock.


    Zhang Mengmeng and monk Jianping said goodbye and fled in embarrassment.


    The rest of Chen Wan and others were confused, but they didn''t ask in the end.


    When Jiang Tao left, he patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and raised his thumb.


    At this time, Yang Fan was filled with joy. Now the cowhide he blew can come back, and it is still a Rolls Royce phantom worth tens of millions. He can make a big show in front of his relatives.


    After parting from Li Changsheng, Zhang Mengmeng and monk Jianping together.


    And everyone else is walking together.


    "Do you think Li Changsheng is a hidden rich second generation? Otherwise, it''s a luxury car and a luxury house."


    Xu Ying expressed everyone''s questions.


    "I didn''t expect Changsheng to be so low-key. I''ve always pretended to be rich in front of others. It''s really humiliating to want to come now."


    Although Jiang Tao said so, he was obviously happy for Li Changsheng.


    "I don''t think so."


    Zhang Xiaofeng shook his head.


    "No matter how low-key a person is, he can''t be low-key to this extent, and you haven''t heard Changsheng say that someone gave him the car? Do you remember the doctor Zhao who treated Chen Wan? He said that the Li Changsheng family was kind to him, maybe he gave it."


    "Although Dr. Zhao is a domestic expert, he can spend more than 10 million to send people. It''s a little big."


    Hao Ting stuck out her tongue.


    "I think it''s very possible. According to my father, Dr. Zhao usually sees doctors for the rich and has a lot of money. In order to repay the Li Changsheng family, it''s also very possible to buy a car with $10 million."


    Hearing what Chen Wan said, everyone nodded. It seems that only in this way can we explain the origin of Rolls Royce.


    "But Li Changsheng said he still has a big villa, which is worth 100 million."


    When Hao Ting said this, everyone fell into silence.


    "Yes, it makes sense to say that the 10 million Rolls Royce was sent by Dr. Zhao, but who has such a big hand in a villa of more than 100 million."


    "Maybe Li Changsheng is bragging. Otherwise, he should directly take us to the villa to see the car instead of letting others drive it. As for the driver, he has never seen it before. He must have pulled it temporarily."


    When Zhang Xiaofeng said this, others nodded and thought that was it. After all, Li Changsheng has always been very poor. Suddenly, he changed into a super rich. How can this be unacceptable.


    "Even though the car was given to him by others and he is very poor, it also shows his potential. If someone is willing to help him with his heart, Li Changsheng may not be able to join the upper class in the future."


    As soon as Xu Ying said this, Chen Wan nearby couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She remembered her father''s advice and asked her to have a good relationship with Li Changsheng, and vaguely revealed that it was also a good choice to let Li Changsheng be her boyfriend. At that time, Chen Wan just listened casually and felt that her father had changed his mind after experiencing a stimulus. Now it seems that, Your father must have found something.


    "Li Changsheng has a crush on me. If he really has potential, let him be a spare tire first. When he passes the examination, I''ll hook my fingers at any time, and he can''t throw himself into the arms."


    Chen Wan thought so and couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 240

    After Chen Wan and others left, Li Changsheng saw that Peng Tiexin seemed to stop talking, so he asked, "Tiexin, you should know my character after following me for so long. Just say what you have to say."


    "Sir, Chen Wan was there just now. I haven''t spoken. Something happened to your villa."


    "What happened?"


    Li Changsheng saw Peng Tiexin''s solemn appearance and knew it must not be a small matter.


    "Your home was stolen."


    "Stolen?"


    Li Changsheng thought of the ginseng for the first time.


    "Go, I''ll have a look."


    Then he sat in the car and soon came to the villa.


    The moment he stepped into the villa, Li Changsheng''s eyes showed a cold color. He saw that the box he put ginseng had been opened, and the Millennium ginseng was missing.


    "How dare someone steal from me!"


    Li Changsheng turned to Peng Tiexin and said, "investigate for me. Be sure to find out who stole my ginseng. I will make him die."


    At this moment, a cold momentum came from Li Changsheng.


    Peng Tiexin couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    This is the first time he has seen Li Changsheng get so angry in these days.


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll do it right away."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "Let me know as soon as you have news."


    Peng Tiexin left very wisely.


    When there was only Li Changsheng left in the villa, Li Changsheng took a breath and calmed his mood.


    This thousand year old ginseng could have refined a divine pill to help him break through the realm, but now it disappeared, which really made him angry.


    After living countless lives, few things can shake his mood, but this time he is really angry.


    Only by rapidly improving himself can he escape in this life, otherwise it is likely to be his last decades.


    Peng Tiexin came back soon after he left. He showed a video taken by his mobile phone to Li Changsheng.


    "This is the monitoring I transferred from the property. This is the person who stole your ginseng."


    Li Changsheng saw clearly along the mobile phone screen that he was a young man wearing a suit.


    The other party was vigorous and directly opened the anti-theft door of the villa and entered the villa.


    "I arranged a gathering array here, but I forgot to arrange a protective array. Unexpectedly, people broke in while I was away."


    Li Changsheng could not help shaking his head.


    He ignored such basic prevention knowledge.


    "Let Xu Xiaolin check this man for me right away. He dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. I want to see what''s sacred."


    The man who stole ginseng obviously came prepared. "


    At Li Changsheng''s house, Xu Xiaolin put out a lot of antiques. He didn''t lose anything, but he lost ginseng, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Don''t check. I know this man. He is the eldest son of Zhangjia in the north. His name is Zhang Zilong. He is very capable at a young age. He is a very famous man in the northern circle."


    "Zhang Zilong, find out where he is now."


    "OK."


    Peng Tiexin nodded and left the villa.


    Even if there is Xu Xiaolin''s intelligence network behind Peng Tiexin, it is not easy to find someone immediately.


    Since he knew who stole the ginseng, Li Changsheng was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    The next afternoon, Peng Tiexin hurried back. He looked a little haggard. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night.


    "Hard work."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Peng Tiexin immediately showed his fear.


    "It''s all right. It''s my blessing to be able to saddle up for Mr. Zhang. By the way, I''ve found out the whereabouts of Zhang Zilong. He''s staying in Qingzhou, but this is a playboy. I don''t know where he spent the night last night. Today, it''s said that he''s going to give his new girlfriend''s birthday and pack a whole Imperial Hall in the Imperial Hotel."


    "I thought the other party was no longer in Qingzhou. I didn''t expect to steal my ginseng and dare to swagger in Qingzhou. Imperial Hotel, we''ll go there now."


    Li Changsheng said.


    They left the villa and rushed directly to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the Imperial Hall of the Imperial Hotel, the lights are staggered and a lively scene.


    Imperial Hotel may not be the largest hotel in Qingzhou, but it is definitely one of the most expensive hotels.


    At this time, the Imperial Hall was full of celebrities in the upper class circle of Qingzhou.


    I saw a man in a suit. Behind him, a group of waiters pushed a cart full of 9999 roses.


    On the stage, a brightly dressed woman was covering her mouth with a surprise on her face.


    "Zilong, I love you so much."


    When Zhang Zilong stepped onto the stage, the woman jumped into his arms.


    There was warm applause around.


    When the applause subsided, Zhang Zilong kissed his crying girlfriend gently on the mouth.


    He picked up the goblet from the nearby platform and said loudly, "thank you for coming to my girlfriend''s birthday party. I''ll give you a toast."


    Suddenly, everyone raised their glasses and drank together. The atmosphere was extremely warm.


    At this time, several young men and women came in. There were five or six people with extraordinary bearing.


    Seeing these people, Zhang Zilong hurriedly greeted them with a smile.


    "Several younger martial brothers and sisters, you are late."


    Zhang Zilong''s attitude towards several people is obviously different from that of other guests.


    Other guests are his friends in the secular world, and these are his martial brothers and sisters in the monastic world.


    People only know that Zhang Zilong is the eldest young master of Zhang Jia, but they don''t know that he has another identity. He is the eldest disciple of Gu Yinghua, a master of northern sect.


    Gu Yinghua was the first owner of the 5000 year old ginseng king. After the ginseng was photographed by Li Changsheng, his heart was dripping blood.


    In order to share the master''s worries, Zhang Zilong took the initiative to Li Changsheng''s villa and stole ginseng.


    "Elder martial brother, unlike you, we recovered ginseng and made great contributions in front of master."


    "Yes, eldest martial brother, we always think those secular forces are useless, but this time we find ginseng, we know your secular energy, senior brother. We haven''t found out where the ginseng is, so you find it for Shifu first. Shifu will reward you very much."


    Several faces showed envy.


    Zhang Zilong smiled and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a little effort."


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you tell us how you got the ginseng back."


    The only woman among them asked curiously.


    Zhang Zilong''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I sent someone to find out the information of the ginseng photographed at the auction that day, and then used the secular relationship to find his accommodation. I went to get the ginseng back in person."


    He changed stealing into a word "taking", which was taken for granted, and his martial brothers didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Extortion and abduction. In order to improve their strength, monks can do everything, not necessarily more noble than robbers. They have long been used to this kind of thing.


    "Since the other party can take photos of ginseng, it means that he is not an ordinary person. Elder martial brother, will you be found by the other party when you take the ginseng back? If the other party is an ordinary person, it''s just that. If he is also a monk, isn''t it troublesome?"


    Several people thought Zhang Zilong was bought with money, and they still had some worship in their hearts. When they heard that the other party had stolen it, they immediately began to worry.


    "It''s all right. If you dare to come to the door, give him some money to send him away. If he''s not satisfied, let him taste the power of the five thunder hand I just trained."


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Others nodded.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Zilong can be Gu Yinghua''s eldest disciple, not to mention the support of Gu Yinghua, the northern sect monk behind them.

 Chapter 241

    Just as Zhang Zilong and several younger martial brothers and sisters laughed, an old man in a suit came up, climbed to Zhang Zilong''s ear and said quietly, "young master, I got the news. Someone secretly inquired about your news. It should be related to that ginseng."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Zilong showed some interest on his face and said, "tell me, which side is the power."


    "The other party is probably Xu Xiaolin''s person."


    "What? Northern Heavenly King Xu Xiaolin?"


    Zhang Zilong''s face changed, but he soon showed a sneer.


    "So what? Even though Xu Xiaolin is powerful, he is only a businessman after all. Can he still fight against our monks?"


    Then he waved to the old man.


    "Don''t worry. Let them check."


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded and stepped back.


    Several younger martial brothers of Zhang Zilong around naturally heard the old man''s words. Although the old man spoke in a low voice, they were all monks at least, and their ear strength was many times stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "It is said that Xu Xiaolin is known as the first person in the north. He can only stare at senior brother Zhang this time."


    "Just a mortal."


    Zhang Zilong said faintly.


    "Don''t pay attention. We''ll have a good drink later."


    With that, Zhang Zilong rushed to the stage, and his enchanting girlfriend was still waiting for him.


    When he came on the stage again, there was a loud noise from below.


    "Kiss one."


    "Kiss one."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhang Zilong laughed proudly.


    The three happiest events in life, when you meet an old friend in a foreign country, when you are named on the golden list, it is a night of flowers and candles in your bridal chamber.


    He found the ginseng for his master. In the future, he will be valued by his master and be able to teach him more advanced spells. This is equivalent to the title of the golden list. After today''s birthday party, the girlfriend he pursued for three months has not been captured.


    The three blessings of life dominate the second, which can be said to be extremely proud.


    "Since everyone asks so, kiss one."


    Zhang Zilong hugged his girlfriend''s waist and was about to kiss her, but at this time, a voice sounded untimely.


    "Are you Zhang Zilong?"


    The sound is not high, but it is accurately transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Zhang Zilong, who was supposed to kiss his girlfriend and shut up, turned around and saw a young man looking at him coldly.


    Next to the young man, there was a thin man like a monkey.


    Zhang Zilong''s eyes could not help showing some dissatisfaction.


    "Who are you?"


    Indeed, all the celebrities he invited to his birthday party were celebrities in the circle. Li Changsheng didn''t know him, and people called him Zhang Shao and Zilong. Li Changsheng even called him by his first name, which revealed that he was a bit bad.


    Everyone in the audience looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously and thought that if such a person was suddenly killed at Zhang Zilong''s birthday party, it would be the predecessor of Zhang Zilong''s girlfriend who staged a dog blood drama whether you love me or him.


    Zhang Zilong was so suspicious in his heart and looked at his girlfriend.


    But she saw the woman quickly wave her hand: "I don''t know him, Zilong, you have to believe me."


    "I''m here for ginseng."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk nonsense and explained his intention directly.


    "Ginseng? What ginseng?"


    The guests were confused and slightly disappointed.


    I thought I could see a dog blood drama that only appeared in idol drama, but I didn''t expect it to be so.


    Zhang Zilong and his several martial brothers understood for a moment. They were still talking just now. They didn''t expect the Lord to come to the door so soon.


    "What ginseng? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Today is my birthday party for my girlfriend. You''d better leave the party immediately, otherwise I won''t blame you for being rude."


    Although Zhang Zilong felt guilty, he suddenly became confident when he thought of his strength and his master Gu Yinghua.


    "If you steal from me, you''re still so plausible. Your surname is Zhang. You''d better return the ginseng to me immediately. I can also punish you lightly, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "What ginseng, I don''t understand what you''re talking about? The security guard should drive him out."


    Suddenly, five or six security guards jumped up from all directions and came to bomb Li Changsheng.


    But before he got close, he was slapped by Li Changsheng and knocked over one by one.


    "Dare to do it."


    Before Zhang Zilong could speak, his martial brothers and sisters surrounded Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, those who know how to leave quickly, otherwise you will suffer."


    This is a man in a white shirt. He is Gu Yinghua''s second disciple and the strongest one except Zhang Zilong.


    He suddenly stepped out in front of Li Changsheng, and suddenly the solid floor was cracked, and a pit of more than ten centimeters appeared on the ground.


    Just now, Li Changsheng shot down several security guards. He also saw that Li Changsheng definitely knew kung fu. Now he uses this move to frighten Li Changsheng.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng didn''t look at him at all. He just stared at Zhang Zilong.


    "I count three times and tell me your decision. After three times, your life is up to me, not you."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was very flat. His seemingly calm eyes fell into Zhang Zilong''s eyes, but his heart suddenly trembled, and there was a feeling of suffocation.


    "Didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Gu Yinghua''s second disciple''s face was cold.


    His disregard for Li Changsheng made him very angry.


    "Go away."


    Li Changsheng showed some impatience in his eyes and took a gentle step forward.


    "Boom!"


    Invisible momentum spread from his feet.


    Gu Yinghua''s second disciple immediately flew out upside down, spitting blood in his mouth and falling more than ten meters away.


    Suddenly Zhang Zilong and his several martial brothers showed vigilance.


    The guests around stared. They didn''t see how Li Changsheng did it. Gu Yinghua''s second disciple flew out, which was simply unreasonable.


    Zhang Zilong and his martial brothers were full of vigilance. Only they understood that Li Changsheng''s hand was magic.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Gu Yinghua''s second disciple got up angrily from the ground and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Just as he got close, Li Changsheng grabbed his neck and picked it up like a chicken.


    "Don''t challenge my patience. Stay with me if you don''t want to die."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand and immediately the other party was thrown out again.


    This time, the other party didn''t dare to rush up after landing, because he saw the killing in Li Changsheng''s eyes just now.


    There was a sense of death at that moment.


    Zhang Zilong next to him also saw that Li Changsheng was not easy to provoke. He took a deep breath. Just about to say something, Li Changsheng began to count: "three... Two..."

 Chapter 242

    "Friend, this is not a place where you can be wild."


    Zhang Zilong looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    Although Li Changsheng has just shown his strength, he still has no fear on his face.


    "I''m the eldest young master of Zhang Jia, and my master is Gu Yinghua, a monk of the northern sect. If you turn around and leave now, I''ll regard nothing as happening, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Zhang Jia, master of north school, ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng smiled contemptuously, stepped out and grabbed Zhang Zilong.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    Zhang Zilong''s brothers and sisters roared and waved their palms at Li Changsheng.


    They are all monks. They are high in the sky. Now they fight together. They are very powerful.


    "A pearl of rice."


    With a wave of Li Changsheng''s hand, the invisible energy surged out.


    Several people who shot were directly beaten out.


    "Terror!"


    Zhang Zilong''s heart was cold.


    Li Changsheng beat up several of his younger martial brothers with one move. His strength surprised him, but he was not afraid.


    He is very favored in front of Gu Yinghua. In addition, he is a senior brother. Gu Yinghua gave him a treasure last time. In his opinion, it is enough to deal with any emergencies.


    "Boy, if you don''t listen to me when I give you a chance to leave, you can''t blame me next."


    With a wave of Zhang Zilong''s hand, an eight trigrams mirror appeared in his hand. Driven by his gesture, the eight trigrams mirror hung directly above his head, and a blue light shrouded Li Changsheng with mysterious power.


    Magic tools, different from ordinary weapons, have the power of divine power.


    This eight trigrams mirror is an attacking magic weapon. Once it falls, it can directly attack people''s spirits.


    "Jiuyao Bagua mirror, kill me."


    Zhang Zilong shouted loudly, and suddenly the gossip mirror kept rotating, and the light fell down with mysterious power.


    Such a magic weapon has infinite power. Last time Zhang Zilong contributed hundreds of billions of property to Gu Yinghua to help him buy medicinal materials. Gu Yinghua was happy to reward him.


    Jiuyao Bagua mirror is one of Gu Yinghua''s most proud magic weapons. It doesn''t have high requirements for the caster. It can absorb the aura between heaven and earth, stimulate and kill the enemy at a critical time.


    Zhang Zilong is very confident and has such a magic weapon. He can easily kill monks below the seventh level of Qi refining. Even those on the eighth and ninth levels of Qi refining are not his opponents.


    However, the next scene widened his eyes.


    Li Changsheng only brushed his hand gently in the face of the falling light. Suddenly, the light moved with his gesture and was easily introduced to the surrounding by him, blasting a hole in the earth.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Zhang Zilong''s pupils are miniature. This magic weapon can resist the monks who practice Qi for eight layers.


    Unless the other party is a strong player in the ninth or even tenth floor of Qi refining, how can it be so young?


    Although surprised, Zhang Zilong did not hesitate.


    He bit his finger, drew a talisman in the sky and broke into the Jiuyao gossip mirror.


    Suddenly, the mirror suddenly grew up three times, like a small sun, a flash of energy condensed out, with a roaring sound in the sky, galloping towards Li Changsheng.


    In an instant, the whole hall brought a strong wind. Those rich people around had seen such immortal magic. They were stunned and hurried to one side.


    "It''s said that childe Zhang has become a master of Taoism. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that he really knows magic. It''s terrible."


    "The young man who came to seek revenge is also very powerful. I don''t know who is strong and who is weak."


    "I think Mr. Zhang can win. Look at the power of that mirror."


    Many people reacted and talked about it.


    At this time, several of Zhang Zilong''s martial brothers showed envy on their faces.


    Jiuyao Bagua mirror is Gu Yinghua''s famous magic weapon. Later, Gu Yinghua had a better magic weapon and replaced it. Relying on this magic weapon can greatly enhance his attack power.


    "Elder martial brother uses the blood essence talisman to activate the strongest power of the eight trigrams mirror. You can certainly kill it."


    "This man is also ignorant of life and death. Relying on his own magic skills, he dares to come to the door to ask for ginseng. It is clear that he is coming to die."


    Facing the falling light column, Li Changsheng just smiled coldly.


    The power of this magic weapon is really fairly good. It can make Zhang Zilong, who only has seven layers of Qi, fight with the monks on the eighth layer of Qi. Even when he tries his best to stimulate energy, he can compete with the ninth layer of Qi.


    But what he met was Li Changsheng, a freak who had lived countless times. Even if he stood there and looked at each other in the mirror a hundred and eighty times, he didn''t lose a hair.


    "Like ants."


    Li Changsheng stretched out his fingers and gently pointed at the front.


    "Hula!"


    Suddenly, it was like a speedboat rushing away from the waves and rushing directly into the column of light.


    The light column was broken from the middle and disappeared into the air in an instant.


    "Terror!"


    Zhang Zilong''s face changed wildly. After he got the gossip mirror from master Gu Yinghua, he could play his strength not falling in the ninth layer of Qi refining.


    Even the strong man on the tenth level of Qi refining can''t easily break his attack unless he is a martial arts master.


    Zhang Zilong was shocked and knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    He waved and drank loudly.


    The Jiuyao Bagua mirror suddenly cracked from the middle, and a terrible energy whirled and roared down at Li Changsheng.


    "He detonated the gossip mirror directly to deal with Li Changsheng."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a magic weapon."


    Several of Zhang Zilong''s younger martial brothers and sisters showed a distressed look on their faces.


    This is a magic weapon. If it is destroyed in this way, even if the other party is a strong master, I''m afraid he will be injured.


    Everyone, including Zhang Zilong, stared at Li Changsheng''s position.


    Li Changsheng was completely wrapped by the powerful energy light, and the terrible energy crushed the surrounding tables, chairs and various furnishings and floor tiles into ashes.


    A man in an upper class circle could not dodge because he was too shocked. He was swept by energy and turned into a blood mist.


    The people who witnessed this scene in the whole hall screamed like ghosts.


    Many people squatted on the ground trembling with fear.


    "He must die this time."


    Zhang Zilong thought so.


    However, the next moment, I saw the huge energy generated by detonating the Bagua mirror disappear in an instant.


    A figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was Li Changsheng.


    Under this terrible energy, his body was intact, and even a hair did not fall down.


    At this moment, Zhang Zilong was completely frightened.

 Chapter 243

    Zhang Zilong now looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes and wanted to look at a devil, full of fear.


    Although Li Changsheng easily broke his spell just now, he thought that as long as he detonated the gossip mirror, it would be enough to seriously hurt li Changsheng, but he found that he was very wrong. Even if he detonated the terrible energy of the gossip mirror, he could not hurt li Changsheng at all.


    "Is he really a master of martial arts?"


    Zhang Zilong felt hopeless. The guru was like a dragon, and all of them existed vertically and horizontally. Just like his master Gu Yinghua, it was because he had the strength of the guru realm that he was respected as a monk of the northern sect. He was famous. Those billionaires should also respect him.


    "With your skill, you dare to fight in front of me."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly, clapped his palm forward suddenly, and suddenly invisible power surged out.


    Zhang Zilong''s body was hit by energy and flew backward directly, spitting blood in his mouth.


    Then Li Changsheng came forward again, walked to Zhang Zilong, looked down at him and said coldly, "where''s the ginseng? Let me spare your life."


    "I''ve given ginseng to my master. My master is Gu Yinghua, a Taoist master of the northern sect. Even if you are a strong master, you are not my master''s opponent, so you''d better consider it clearly."


    The other party even wanted to threaten Li Changsheng at this time.


    In his opinion, with master Gu Yinghua''s name, the other party should be afraid of three points.


    Because even if the other party is also a martial artist in the master''s territory, no one will be willing to die against a strong master in the master''s territory.


    Therefore, although Zhang Zilong was afraid, he still had a little confidence in his heart.


    However, he misjudged Li Changsheng''s mind.


    Not to mention a master, even if his master is a great monk in the congenital environment, he can''t shake Li Changsheng''s decision.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Since you can''t hand in ginseng, you can''t stay."


    Then he clapped it directly, and the invisible strength hit Zhang Zilong''s forehead.


    He saw the eldest young master of Zhang Jia and the eldest disciple of Gu Yinghua. In an instant, his forehead was smashed, making a crisp click, and then his seven orifices bled and lost signs of life.


    Wave your hand to kill without hesitation.


    At this moment, the whole hall fell into silence.


    Zhang Zilong''s younger martial brothers and sisters trembled, and the other party did not take Zhang Zilong''s identity into account.


    That is, clearly do not pay attention to Gu Yinghua.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes swept over Gu Yinghua''s other disciples. No one dared to look directly at him. One by one, his head was about to be pierced into his neck.


    "It''s not you who stole ginseng, so I''ll leave you a dog and tell Gu Yinghua to send the ginseng back to me in three days, and then come to the door to apologize, otherwise I''ll bear the consequences."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned directly and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Peng Tiexin followed.


    When Li Changsheng left completely, Zhang Zilong''s younger martial brothers and sisters wiped the cold sweat on their heads one by one.


    Li Changsheng''s power is so terrible that he has no scruples about killing the young master Zhang.


    The hall is in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Yinghua was lying on the sofa with two walnuts in his hand in a villa in Yanjing.


    Next to him are several of his disciples. One of them is a handsome young man with a height of one meter eight. He has extraordinary bearing, but he is Gu Yinghua''s new apprentice.


    The young master of a family in Yanjing is richer than Zhang Zilong''s family.


    Monks like Gu Yinghua also need all kinds of miraculous medicines to refine pills and enhance their strength, so they are completely inseparable from secular property and money.


    In order to obtain wealth, Gu Yinghua generally has two means: one is to run a company in the secular world to help him make money, and the other is to take the children of rich people as disciples and obtain money through the filial piety of disciples.


    In addition to Zhang Zilong and the young people in front of him, Gu Yinghua has several disciples who are rich in the secular world.


    "I heard that yuan Lebang was also in Yanjing recently, and was arrested for committing a crime."


    Gu Yinghua asked casually without raising his head.


    "Report back to master. The news is true. Yuan Lebang went to the richest man in Yanjing, Feng Yuanzheng, to frame Zhengke group. As a result, stealing chickens failed to erode rice and built himself in. It is said that the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group is also a monk, and his magic power is stronger than yuan Lebang. This time, yuan Lebang is willing to go to prison."


    "It seems that I have met a really powerful person."


    Gu Yinghua nodded.


    Although yuan Lebang''s strength is not as strong as him, he is also a famous figure in the northern monastic world. This time, he was planted in the hands of others. Although it will not affect his interests, he can''t help paying attention.


    There is no one among all monks. Every new one will attract attention.


    "Check the identity of the boss behind the scenes of Zhengke group. There is such a figure in the northern monastic world. I''ll visit him some day."


    "Yes."


    The young man answered quickly.


    Just then, Gu Yinghua''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    When I answered the phone, my face became gloomy after listening to it.


    The temperature in the room dropped several degrees in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Shi Lang, a young disciple, saw Gu Yinghua so angry for the first time since he became a teacher.


    It was only after seeing Gu Yinghua''s strength that he was willing to take out the high tuition fees and worship under Gu Yinghua''s door, but now Gu Yinghua''s killing opportunity made him feel cold.


    "Your eldest martial brother was killed. It''s really brave. Even Gu Yinghua''s people dare to kill him, and they came for the ginseng king."


    "Originally, the ginseng king was photographed by him. If he came to the door for discussion, I could give him some compensation, but he dared to kill my apprentice and threatened me to come to the door to make amends. Then I had to give him some color to see. I Gu Yinghua hasn''t done it for many years. It seems that many people in the north have forgotten my means."


    Gu Yinghua said, "arrange it for me right away. I''m going to Qingzhou."


    "Sir, that man knows that the eldest martial brother is your disciple and dares to fight. Maybe he has something to rely on. Do you need to find some Jianghu colleagues to help you?"


    Shi Lang hesitated.


    Another disciple of Gu Yinghua nearby gave a cold hum of disdain: "younger martial brother, you have just worshipped under the master''s door. You don''t know the master''s magic power. Master is a strong master. Master is like a dragon and runs all over the world. Master wants to kill people. Why do you need any help?"


    Hearing the words of his apprentice, Gu Yinghua also showed some pride on his face.


    "The sixth brother is right. I don''t call out the name of the master of the North China sect in vain. If that boy dares to kill my disciple, I''ll let him pay for his blood."

 Chapter 244

    At this time, Shi Lang suddenly answered a phone call, and then his face changed slightly.


    "Master, I found some information about Li Changsheng through my relationship. He is the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group who sent yuan Lebang to prison the other day."


    "What?"


    Gu Yinghua frowned slightly.


    Although yuan Lebang''s strength is not as good as him, he is at least a famous figure in the northern monastic world. Being able to clean up yuan Lebang shows that the other party''s strength is not low.


    Soon he said coldly, "hum! Even if yuan Lebang can''t provoke him? It doesn''t mean that Gu Yinghua can''t deal with him. The other party killed my disciple. If I don''t do anything, it will make people laugh."


    "Yes, the eldest martial brother has always been your favorite. He died at the hands of others. He must avenge the eldest martial brother."


    Several of Gu Yinghua''s disciples nodded one after another.


    If Li Changsheng came to the door to ask for ginseng, maybe they would give Li Changsheng some money and send him away, but Li Changsheng directly came to the door, which involves a problem of face. Gu Yinghua will never compromise.


    "Master, the background behind the other party is unusual."


    Shi Lang said with worry.


    "What''s not simple? Can you still threaten master?"


    Six disciples looked disdainful.


    Gu Yinghua, known as the master of the northern sect, is one of the iconic figures in the northern sect. In recent years, he has made friends with the rich development forces and has a strong influence in the north.


    Even if those real leaders in the North dare not easily fight Gu Yinghua, how can they pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    "This Li Changsheng is really very unusual."


    Shi Lang repeated again, trying to attract the attention of master and several senior brothers.


    "Is he a descendant of a sect of monasticism or an heir cultivated by a family of monasticism?"


    The sixth disciple wondered.


    Several other disciples present also showed curiosity.


    It can threaten Gu Yinghua, either those top monastic sects and martial arts families, or the existence of their own force can crush the patriarchal territory.


    Because Gu Yinghua himself is a monk in the master''s realm. Although it is only in the early stage, how old is Li Changsheng? Let alone the master''s realm, I''m afraid even the tenth floor of Qi refining can''t be reached.


    They guessed right. Li Changsheng was really not in the master''s realm, but he was the only existence in the world that could kill people across several realms.


    "I mean his background, not that."


    Shi Lang shook his head, his voice was a little dignified and said, "according to the news I got, he has a deep relationship with Xu Xiaolin, the big man in the north, and Chi Yu, the sick tiger, is also his backstage."


    "Xu Xiaolin, Chi Yu."


    Several of Gu Yinghua''s disciples showed disdain.


    Although they have a good reputation, they are just two businessmen in the secular world.


    Even if practitioners have just stepped into the path of cultivation, they have a sense of superiority. They think they are immortal figures and don''t look up to ordinary rich businessmen. Even if they are rich and powerful, they can hardly get into their eyes.


    Gu Yinghua''s face changed slightly after hearing these two names.


    "Master, is there anything unusual about these two people?"


    Several disciples have been paying attention to Gu Yinghua''s expression. The old six couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I have."


    Gu Yinghua''s eyes showed some fear.


    "Although Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu are serious businessmen now, the era of their rise is full of blood. There are many rumors. It is likely that they are also monks."


    "What about that?"


    Hesitation appeared on the faces of several disciples.


    If they are just ordinary businessmen, they are certainly not afraid, but if the other party is also a monk, they have to think more.


    The word "monk" is very deep. Is the other person just stepping into the threshold of Qi refining, a master like Gu Yinghua, or a higher level.


    After all, whether Xu Xiaolin or Chi Yu can stand on the top of the north for so many years, it shows their skills and skills.


    Gu Yinghua thought for a moment, and finally his eyes became firm.


    "You don''t have to panic. No matter how big the background and strength of Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu are, his relationship with this young man is uncertain. I don''t think they may oppose Gu Yinghua for a young man. Moreover, your master''s influence for so many years is not for nothing."


    "I immediately called my secular forces and asked them to put pressure on Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu not to meddle in Li Changsheng''s affairs. Didn''t the boy want to take back the ginseng? Then I''ll have a fair fight with him in the challenge arena, regardless of life or death. At that time, I''ll invite my colleagues in the northern monastic world to witness, even if I kill Li Changsheng, Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu There''s no way to say anything. "


    "Master is wise."


    All the disciples looked excited.


    The secular energy and the strength of the monastic world are used together, which has never happened when they worship Gu Yinghua.


    Even Shi Lang, who was worried at the beginning, was completely relieved, and even his heart began to mourn for Li Changsheng.


    "It''s not just a ginseng. If you come to the door and say good words, you can give you some money. At the same time, you can make my master owe you a favor, but now you kill people blatantly and annoy my master. Even Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu can''t save you."


    At this time, Li Changsheng was sitting in the villa on the phone with Xu Xiaolin.


    He asked Xu Xiaolin to determine Gu Yinghua''s location. Since he said he would give the other party three days to come to the door and ask him to apologize, he naturally did what he said.


    Within three days, if Gu Yinghua offers ginseng, Li Changsheng will give him some punishment, but will not kill him. However, if the other party does not come to the door to apologize, Li Changsheng will naturally go to Yanjing in person and take off his head.


    "I have just answered many phone calls. Gu Yinghua sent someone to pressure me not to interfere in the affairs between you and him, sir. I didn''t respond. I wrote down all these forces. As long as you said a word, I immediately uprooted them. I Xu Xiaolin hasn''t done it for many years. They have forgotten my means."


    On the phone, Xu Xiaolin''s voice was full of domineering, worthy of being the famous Xu Dahu man. The tiger came out of the mountain and swallowed the mountain and river.


    With Li Changsheng''s return, he is like a dusty sword. He has long wanted to get out of the scabbard and drink blood.


    "Don''t worry, just a Gu Yinghua, like an ant."


    Li Changsheng comforted Xu Xiaolin.


    As soon as I hung up the phone, I heard the doorbell ring outside the villa.


    A young man in a suit stood outside the door. When Peng Tiexin opened the door of the villa, he looked at the villa in the opposite direction and asked, "who is Li Changsheng, Mr. Li? I was entrusted by others to send a letter."


    "I am."


    Li Changsheng asked Peng Tiexin to bring the letter. He only saw that on the cover of the letter, he wrote these two gilded characters with a brush: "afternoon of war."

 Chapter 245

    After the man handed the book of war to Li Changsheng, he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he stood at the door and said, "I''m Gu Yinghua''s six disciples. This time, I came to deliver the book of war at the order of my master, and I have some words to convey."


    "Go ahead."


    Li Changsheng said without raising his head.


    The other party brought a war, obviously he didn''t intend to do it according to his words, and didn''t want to come to the door to make amends. In Li Changsheng''s eyes, he was already a dead man.


    "My master said, in the face of Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu, as long as you are willing to come to the door to make amends and pay a certain price, my master can spare your life, otherwise once he takes his hand, he will take your life."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng skimmed his lips.


    "Tell Gu Yinghua for me that I took it in the afternoon and asked him to get his head ready."


    Then he winked at Peng Tiexin.


    Peng Tiexin directly closed the door of the villa. The disciple didn''t say anything, but he was directly rejected.


    "What a arrogant young man. It''s a pity to offend my master. It''s your biggest mistake."


    Gu Yinghua''s six disciples turned angrily and walked outside the villa.


    Today, I closed the door and let him have a certain judgment on Li Changsheng''s character. He is a young and conceited man. Similarly, he also feels that many of Li Changsheng''s behaviors are understandable. He is young and arrogant. Such a person will not live long.


    After Gu Yinghua went to war in the afternoon, he asked his disciples to spread the news and invited fellow monks from the northern monastic world to watch the war.


    His intention was to block the mouths of Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu and kill Li Changsheng openly, so that they had no reason to retaliate.


    Although Gu Yinghua is not afraid of Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu, he doesn''t really dare to go to war with Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu.


    In two days, the whole northern monastic world was boiling.


    Gu Yinghua agreed that the decisive battle was three days later. At the same time, many rich people in the circle knew the news.


    Gu Yinghua''s influence is not only in the monastic world, but also in the rich circle.


    "It''s said that Gu Yinghua of the Gu family is going to fight a decisive battle with a young man in his twenties."


    "Master Gu has great powers and has the power of gods and ghosts, but he challenges a young man in the afternoon. What is the identity of the young man?"


    "It is said that his name is Li Changsheng. People call him Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li from Qingzhou?"


    Many people were surprised when they heard Li Changsheng''s name.


    "I heard that Li Changsheng was also a cruel man. Yang Liuzhi of Chuzhou was planted in his hand."


    "It''s not just Yang Liuzhi. Even the Cheng family in Chuzhou heard that they all perished because of him."


    "It seems that this Li Changsheng is not very good at stubble."


    The battle has not yet begun, but the news has spread.


    Countless people gathered in Cangshan, 60 miles away from Qingzhou.


    Finally, the day of the third decisive battle came.


    On the top of Cangshan Mountain, clouds are flourishing.


    This is the highest mountain in Qingzhou. It is a famous tourist attraction. Today, it announced that it will not receive tourists.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was having breakfast in a small town at the foot of Cangshan Mountain.


    Because of the decisive battle of Cangshan, this town is particularly lively.


    Remote breakfast stalls are also crowded with foreign tourists.


    Finally, he found a table. Li Changsheng sat down and ordered a small cage bag and a bowl of porridge. He planned to eat and drink enough and then clean up Gu Yinghua''s mole ant.


    Just as he sat down, Li Changsheng felt a commotion in the room.


    Looking up, I saw a beautiful girl standing at the door, attracting most of the eyes.


    The girl is wearing a short skirt, a pair of slender beautiful legs, especially pleasing to the eye, and a plain shirt, which just outlines her slim figure.


    In particular, Li Changsheng couldn''t see what brand it was with his green fingers and a black round bag.


    The girl looked around the breakfast shop, didn''t find a seat, wrinkled her nose, then saw Li Changsheng, put her bag on the table, smiled and said, "can I sit at a table with you?"


    Today''s town is so busy that several houses are full. Seeing that it''s almost eight o''clock, we can only compromise and choose such a small breakfast shop to share a table with a stranger.


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng nodded, and then the girl sat down opposite him.


    The dark eyes like stars smiled when they looked at Li Changsheng.


    It is undeniable that the girl is really beautiful, pure and enchanting.


    Li Changsheng also smiled back.


    The girl is generous, he naturally does not hesitate to smile, and for beautiful things, people always have a congenital favor, and Li Changsheng is no exception.


    Soon after the girl sat down, Li Changsheng''s breakfast came up.


    Looking at Li Changsheng eating breakfast as if there were no one else, the woman''s face showed a little interest. A beautiful woman like her inevitably had a little aura. Ordinary men rarely eat in front of her like Li Changsheng, completely ignoring her existence.


    A tall young man rushed in. When he saw the woman sitting there, his eyes lit up.


    "Imperial concubine, I have found you."


    The man went directly to the girl and sat down. When he saw Li Changsheng sitting opposite, he wondered, "who is this?"


    The man spoke so loudly that the guests in the whole breakfast shop could hear him.


    So, many eyes cast over.


    Are curious about the relationship between men and women.


    The man is very handsome, and the woman is also very beautiful. She can be regarded as a talented woman.


    "We don''t know each other. It''s just that there are too many people sitting at the same table."


    The woman named Fei Fei smiled and explained.


    The man suddenly nodded.


    "So it is."


    With that, he took the initiative to extend his hand to Li Changsheng.


    "Hello, my name is Cao boshu."


    "Li Changsheng."


    Out of politeness, Li Changsheng shook each other''s hand slightly, and then continued to solve the food on the plate.


    At this time, the man had come up to the woman and began to complain.


    "Imperial concubine, you too. You didn''t tell me when you came to Cangshan to play. I came from Chuzhou all night. Although I know you don''t like me, I won''t change my mind until you get married."


    The girl didn''t say anything special, just shook her head slightly.


    A breakfast she ordered had just come up, so she began to eat gracefully.


    At this time, Cao boshu answered a phone call, hung up the phone and said: "Fei Fei, I asked my friend to help me see what fun Cangshan has. As a result, my friend told me that Cangshan is not open to the outside world today. It is said that some big people are coming. I think we''d better go back. My friend has great energy in Qingzhou area. He can''t even help it. It''s useless for us to go."


    The girl''s face showed some doubt.


    But he still said, "if I want to go back to you, it''s not easy for me to come to Cangshan, even if I can only look at it from a distance."


    "Here, you..."


    Cao boshu shook his head.


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll accompany you. Even if you can''t go in, I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Li Changsheng really appreciates this guy. In order to catch up with girls, he has played shameless to the extreme. He has a bit of a shameless and tangled taste, but he has a good size and is not annoying.


    Cangshan was originally a tourist destination, but it is not open to the outside world today. It must be Gu Yinghua''s instruction.


    After all, monks should not be exposed to ordinary people.


    When the man came up early, Li Changsheng had solved the food in front of him.


    After leaving the breakfast shop, I bought a ticket at the station in the town and took a bus to Cangshan. Although it is at the foot of Cangshan, it is still dozens of miles away if I want to go to Cangshan.


    Soon after Li Changsheng sat down, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He smelled a fragrant wind blowing on his face. A woman sat down beside him. When she opened her eyes, she saw that it was the beautiful woman sitting at the same table with herself in the breakfast shop.


    The woman obviously recognized him and smiled at him gently.


    Li Changsheng looked in the direction of the door and saw the young man coming up quickly.


    Seeing Li Changsheng next to the woman, Cao boshu frowned and said to Li Changsheng, "friend, do you think you can change your position?"


    Before Li Changsheng could answer, he took out two 100 yuan RMB from his bag and threw them on Li Changsheng''s lap.


    "I won''t let you change your seat for nothing. This is your reward."

 Chapter 246

    Originally, changing a seat was nothing to Li Changsheng, but when the other party threw 200 yuan on him, Li Changsheng was a little unhappy.


    No wonder Li Changsheng wears such ordinary clothes that he looks like a poor student. The more money he receives from his childhood, the more he can buy everything.


    The ticket for the bus to the foot of Cangshan Mountain is only 80 or 200 yuan. In his opinion, Li Changsheng can''t refuse.


    The woman named Fei Fei looked at everything in front of her. She deliberately sat next to Li Changsheng. She just didn''t want to sit with the man, but she didn''t expect that the other party had this move.


    Money may ignore its charm to the rich, but its lethality to the poor is unstoppable.


    Two hundred yuan is not a big sum for a poor student, but it is definitely not dispensable.


    However, Li Changsheng''s next move surprised the woman''s face.


    Li Changsheng picked up the 200 yuan, then stuffed it into the young man''s hand, shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m lazy. I don''t want to get up when I sit down, so I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    Then, Li Changsheng looked at the girl next to him: "it''s beautiful and delicious. It can''t be changed for 200 yuan."


    The girl looked at Li Changsheng in surprise. Her cheeks were slightly red. Li Changsheng''s tone was obviously frivolous and beautiful. That''s what she said.


    But she couldn''t be angry, because it was obviously praising her beauty.


    The man didn''t seem to expect Li Changsheng to say such words, and his face changed.


    He looked at Li Changsheng carefully. His eyes were clearly cold. Then he took out a pile of red tickets from his bag, which was estimated to be more than 10000. He patted on his hand and said to Li Changsheng, "as long as you are willing to change seats with me, the money is yours."


    Then he quietly waited for Li Changsheng''s answer.


    He doesn''t believe that a guy dressed in a stall can resist the temptation of money. What''s more, the money is readily available, what face, what dignity, what personality, which can be exchanged in the eyes of the other party, but the difference lies in the number of chips offered.


    He thought no one would refuse to exchange 10000 yuan for a seat.


    However, Li Changsheng put his hands on the back of his head and closed his eyes, ignoring the man directly.


    He has shown his attitude with action. I don''t want ten thousand yuan.


    Finally, the man took a deep look at Li Changsheng, and then shrugged his shoulders to the woman.


    "Fei Fei, I''ll sit behind you. No matter where you go, I''ll accompany you."


    The woman named Fei Fei didn''t speak. She was used to the man''s entanglement and had strong enough immunity.


    Instead, she showed some curiosity about the nearby Li Changsheng. Lenovo''s performance in the breakfast shop, she suddenly felt that this man was still different.


    Soon the bus began to start. What happened just now was just a small episode, but it made Li Changsheng a frequent target of the whole bus passengers.


    Taking more than 10000 yuan just to change a seat, Li Changsheng refused. Many people secretly praised Li Changsheng for his backbone and personality. Some even used "not for five bushels of rice" to describe Li Changsheng, but there were some uncoordinated voices, saying that he was false and high, just to show in front of girls.


    Li Changsheng just laughed it off. He didn''t care about other people''s judgment.


    "Ten thousand yuan for a seat. What a good deal. Why did you refuse?"


    The girl finally asked her curiosity.


    "By the way, my name is Dong Feiyan. I''m here to visit Cangshan."


    "My name is Li Changsheng." Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Dong Feiyan stretched out her slender jade hand and shook it with Li Changsheng. After a short contact, Li Changsheng felt that each other''s hands were very smooth and soft.


    Some women, just a pair of jade hands, let people never get tired of it. Dong Feiyan is obviously such a person.


    "Ten thousand yuan for a seat may be a good choice for others, but if I take the ten thousand yuan, it won''t change my life much. But refusing the ten thousand yuan will make me feel much better, so isn''t such a decision normal?"


    "What an interesting remark."


    Dong Feiyan smiled, but at the same time she was slightly disappointed.


    She would have thought that Li Changsheng would say that it was because there was a beautiful girl sitting next to her, which was far more worthwhile than 10000 yuan. In this way, she could virtually win her favor, but the other party seemed to be confused.


    Let Dong Feiyan doubt whether her charm has declined. After all, the man seemed to ignore her at breakfast, which made Dong Feiyan feel a little angry.


    After hesitating for a while, he took the initiative to talk with Li Changsheng and wanted to see whether the man in front of him was really indifferent to his beauty or pretended to be tall.


    "Do you go to Cangshan alone? Traveling alone is a very boring thing."


    Dong Feiyan casually found a topic and said.


    "I feel fine."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "And although you are not alone, it seems that you are not as comfortable as me."


    Li Changsheng glanced at the man sitting behind Dong Feiyan.


    Dong Feiyan was a little helpless when she thought of the follower she couldn''t get rid of. She lowered her voice and said to Li Changsheng: "He''s the son of my business partner. I don''t like him, but he''s not obsessed, and because of his identity, I can''t turn my face directly. Thank you for refusing the request to change seats with him. Otherwise, not only are you in a bad mood, but my mood will also be bad."


    Because the other party was afraid that the man behind him would hear her, he took the initiative to get closer to Li Changsheng.


    A faint fragrance came through Li Changsheng''s nostrils.


    In particular, the other party''s concave convex body, such a close distance, can smell a little breath, with a different charm.


    In the back, Cao Bo was so angry that his eyes almost stared out.


    He chased Dong Feiyan for such a long time. Dong Feiyan didn''t even give him a chance to have a close contact. Now he whispered with a strange man, especially when he posted so close, which made 10000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart. He wanted to pull Li Changsheng out and beat 300 fists immediately to relieve his hatred.


    There is no doubt that Dong Feiyan''s charm can''t be resisted even by those experienced lovers.


    However, Li Changsheng''s thousands of years of life has long made him not so easy to shake passively, so his calm face makes Fei Yan more interested and more impulsive to explore deeply.

 Chapter 247

    "Since you don''t like him, just refuse directly. Even if you are your business partner, it''s most important to be happy all your life."


    It seems that Li Changsheng didn''t expect to say such words. Dong Feiyan was stunned, then shook her head and said with a smile: "you don''t understand. You think everything is too simple. If I really did that, I might be more unhappy."


    When the other party said this, Li Changsheng saw a touch of sadness from her eyes.


    I couldn''t help blurting out, "but you''re too tired."


    "Too tired."


    This sentence shocked Dong Feiyan.


    Many people envy her as a young lady, her rich birth and her Princess like life, but it is the first time that someone cares whether she is tired or not.


    After a long silence, Dong Feiyan seemed to fall into memory.


    She didn''t speak until Li Changsheng closed her eyes again and opened them again. The sadness in her eyes had disappeared and replaced by a kind of calm.


    Li Changsheng knows that the other party has adjusted his mood, which shows that he is a person with strong control over his emotions.


    "By the way, what are you doing in Cangshan? Are you traveling?"


    Dong Feiyan asked casually.


    "I''m going to fight."


    "Fight?"


    Dong Feiyan covered her mouth and smiled.


    "You are also a strange man."


    Along the way, they talked from time to time. Time passed quickly and the car reached the foot of Cangshan Mountain.


    When the car stopped, the door opened and people began to walk outside.


    "It''s said that Cangshan is closed today. It seems that we can only look at it from a distance and go back."


    Dong Feiyan said as she packed her bags.


    "If you want to go up the mountain, I can help you."


    "My friend is very powerful in Cangshan. I called him and asked him. He said there was nothing he could do. It''s up to you? Who do you think you are? Buns."


    Before Dong Feiyan could speak, Cao boshu began with a look of disgust, and his words were somewhat aggressive.


    He could not bear it all the way. He clearly meant to be provocative.


    Dong Feiyan was afraid that Li Changsheng would get angry and have a conflict with Cao boshu. Cao boshu is a black belt in Taekwondo, which is definitely not a good stubble.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng just smiled and didn''t say anything. He got up and walked to the door.


    In his eyes, a man is almost like a wild dog on the side of the road. Li Changsheng won''t be angry because of the cry of a wild dog.


    "What a coward."


    The man snorted coldly, disappointed.


    Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to teach Li Changsheng a lesson.


    Dong Feiyan shook her head when she saw Li Changsheng''s reaction.


    Along the way, she talked with Li Changsheng quite speculatively, but only now did she suddenly realize the identity gap between them.


    No matter how funny and interesting Li Changsheng is, he can''t change the fact that he is a poor man.


    In the face of Cao boshu''s provocation, he dared not even say a hard word.


    After getting off the bus, many people have surrounded the foot of Cangshan Mountain. Cangshan Mountain was originally a scenic spot. Many tourists come every day. Suddenly, it is not open to the outside world. Many people who come all the way have to find a scenic spot for an explanation.


    However, the person in charge of the tourist area did not appear at all. As long as this kind of thing is ignored and left there, when people''s anger subsides, they will naturally leave. If they come out to explain something, it is easy to lead to many unnecessary troubles.


    The road to Cangshan has been stopped by several strong men in black suits, but some people will be released when they walk past.


    Li Changsheng easily felt that all those who were released were martial arts or monks.


    The duel between Li Changsheng and Gu Yinghua is really not suitable for ordinary people to see. It is easy to cause chaos in public security.


    "It seems that Gu Yinghua thought very considerate."


    At this time, Li Changsheng saw that Dong Feiyan also came to the intersection, but was stopped by several strong men.


    Cao boshu, who pursued her, said a lot of good words to the strong man, but the other party just shook his head coldly.


    When Dong Feiyan was ready to give up, Li Changsheng went over and said, "let her go up the mountain. She is my friend."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the strong man in the lead showed a look of doubt on his face.


    "My name is Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng reported his name.


    Suddenly, the strong man''s body was shocked, and his face showed fear.


    These people are Gu Yinghua''s people, but now with the decisive battle between Gu Yinghua and Li Changsheng, few people don''t know who Li Changsheng is.


    No matter whether Li Changsheng can win Gu Yinghua in this battle, it is not something he, a small martial artist in charge of maintaining public security, can offend.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    The strong man quickly bowed to Li Changsheng, and several strong men who blocked the road behind him also quickly bowed to Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, not only Dong Feiyan and Cao boshu, but also many people around showed shock.


    These strong men were ferocious. At that time, several famous business leaders in the North appeared. Although they let them go, they all had a cold expression.


    Many people are guessing that these people must have an unusual identity, and the master behind his scenes may be some earth shaking big man.


    But it''s incredible that so many people should salute a young man in his twenties respectfully, especially their expressions, with some fear.


    "How could this happen?"


    Cao boshu swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, feeling like being struck by thunder.


    "Does this guy who looks extremely poor have any unusual identity?"


    Dong Feiyan''s eyes were even more shocked.


    "Jiang Burke."


    She recognized the identity of the leading man. The founder of a bodyguard company and the bodyguard trained by his company have protected many star rich and become the favorite of many star rich. She has a wide range of contacts in the circle. Dong Feiyan has seen reports about him on the news before.


    No wonder she felt familiar just now. The boss of the company worth hundreds of billions now came here to do security work. Most importantly, he was so respectful to Li Changsheng.


    "What''s the matter with the world?"


    While Dong Feiyan was meditating, Li Changsheng had walked up the mountain.


    For a long time, when Li Changsheng''s figure disappeared, several people dared to straighten up.


    Jiang Burke went directly to Dong Feiyan and said, "you are Mr. Li''s friend. Naturally, you can go up the mountain, but because you are an ordinary person, you''d better not go forward halfway up the mountain."


    "Ordinary people? What do you mean?"


    Dong Feiyan was a little confused.


    But at the moment, Jiang Burke has turned to meet another rich middle-aged man, and she can''t ask any more.


    Without thinking, he walked up the mountain.


    Seeing this, Cao boshu hurried to follow.


    The security guards thought Cao boshu was also Li Changsheng''s friend, so they didn''t stop him and let him go up the mountain smoothly.

 Chapter 248

    Halfway up the mountain, Li Changsheng found a bluestone and sat down.


    Gu Yinghua didn''t arrive. It was noon when the decisive battle was agreed, so he was not in a hurry.


    After Dong Feiyan went up the mountain, she was searching for Li Changsheng.


    Sure enough, seeing Li Changsheng sitting there, he took the initiative to come over.


    She became more and more curious about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    Li Changsheng had planned to meditate and practice here. Dong Feiyan took the initiative to talk to him, but he didn''t pay any attention, so he just sat there and began to talk to Dong Feiyan.


    He has lived for thousands of years, and his extensive knowledge is comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he doesn''t know much about many high technologies, his speech still makes Dong Feiyan colorful.


    Over there, Cao boshu looked this way, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    He saw the attitude of those strong men towards Li Changsheng. He didn''t know that Li Changsheng''s identity was not general. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded.


    "Master Cao, are you here?"


    Turning around, I saw a chubby guy, accompanied by several people.


    "It''s Luo Shao."


    After seeing the fat man, Cao Rui suddenly showed a happy face. "


    At this time, Dong Feiyan also cast her eyes.


    Cao boshu hurriedly introduced Dong Feiyan: "this is Luo Rui, the young owner of Hengfeng group. He and I are high school classmates."


    Hearing each other''s name, Cao Feiyan was also surprised.


    Hengfeng group is one of the top 500 companies in China.


    "Who is this?"


    When Luo Rui saw Dong Feiyan, he was also amazed.


    Dong Feiyan''s appearance can be said to be stunning wherever she is put.


    "This is my girlfriend Dong Feiyan."


    Cao boshu said.


    Dong Feiyan couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "Who is your girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha!"


    Laurie only regards all this as a quarrel between little lovers.


    "Who is that?"


    Luo Rui just saw Dong Feiyan talking with Li Changsheng. He thought they were together and looked at Cao boshu.


    But Cao boshu shook his head: "it''s just a person I know on the bus."


    He didn''t want to talk more, but said, "it''s noisy here. Let''s find a quiet place to stay for a while."


    In fact, this place is not noisy, but Cao boshu said this because he provoked Li Changsheng before getting off the bus, for fear that Li Changsheng would retaliate against him and had no sense of security.


    "All right."


    Laurie naturally has no problem.


    Although Dong Feiyan was curious about Li Changsheng, the Luo family was obviously a person who needed to know, so she went to Li Changsheng and said, "Li Changsheng, I''ll talk to my friend first."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng is eager for her to leave and Practice for a while.


    Although this woman is not annoying, Cao boshu, like the asshole next to him, really makes Li Changsheng feel bad.


    The three came to a big stone and sat down.


    It was learned from the conversation that Cao boshu was not Dong Feiyan''s boyfriend. Luo Rui suddenly showed some light in his eyes.


    He began to pay great attention to Dong Feiyan, which made Cao boshu feel like inviting wolves into the house.


    Just let Dong Feiyan leave Li Changsheng''s tiger and attract Luo Rui''s wolf.


    However, although he and Laurie are high school classmates, Laurie''s identity is much higher than him. He dare not offend Laurie. He stood there alone with a bitter face for a moment.


    "By the way, Luo Shao, we come to Cangshan for tourism. Why Cangshan is closed today and ordinary tourists are not allowed to come up. Do you know why?"


    Dong Feiyan''s impression of Luo Rui is much better than Cao boshu, and she is willing to give a smile.


    This makes Cao boshu more and more depressed.


    "Just call me Xiao Rui or Rui Ge. Don''t be so strange."


    Laurie smiled.


    "The reason why the mountain is closed today is that two big men are going to fight a decisive battle at the top of the mountain. I don''t know the specific situation. I also heard that there was excitement to see, so I came here. I haven''t had time to ask for details."


    "Two people fighting?"


    Dong Feiyan and Cao boshu were surprised.


    Especially Dong Feiyan stuck out her tongue.


    "What people fight to seal the whole tourist area, and so many people watch it? Is there a mistake?"


    "Yes."


    Cao boshu also nodded, unable to understand.


    Laurie smiled.


    "What is a big man? The earth and the mountains shake when you fart. These two can make people seal the whole tourist area and attract so many people to watch them fight. It shows that the background is unusual."


    While Laurie was talking, he suddenly paused and looked over the mountain road.


    "Look! That''s the chairman of North cloud Valley technology. He''s a man who wants to be polite even when my father sees him."


    Rory exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect him to come."


    "Isn''t that the general manager of the seven days hotel? And the founder of McKinley technology."


    With the approach of noon, more and more big people appeared.


    However, after they appeared, they did not go directly to the mountain, but stood in the middle of the road, as if waiting for something.


    "These people are all big men in the North who can stamp their feet and cause earthquakes. I don''t know what they are waiting for?"


    Rory looked puzzled.


    "Are you waiting for the two people who want to compete?"


    "Well, it seems that these two people are really in an unusual position."


    "If only I could make so many rich people wait one day."


    As the eldest young master of Hengfeng group, Laurie has a very prominent status, but he can match his uncle when he meets any of these people, and he has to be respectful to each other.


    What can make these people wait respectfully is another level of people.


    There are distinct classes in the world. Although Luo Ruijia''s enterprise has entered the top 500 in China, it is difficult to go further.


    "At that time, Li Changsheng said that he wanted to fight with people when he went up the mountain. Could he be one of the two big people?"


    Dong Feiyan thought of the mystery of Li Changsheng''s identity and muttered in a low voice.


    When Cao boshu heard this, he directly shook his head: "how is it possible? These are all big people with good hands and eyes. Even if Li Changsheng has a strong background, it is impossible for these people to wait respectfully."


    As for Laurie, I just heard a joke.


    The ordinary man just now, if Cao boshu hadn''t told him that the other party knew the boss of the bodyguard company who maintained law and order, he wouldn''t have bothered to look more, but that''s all.


    In his opinion, the boss of a bodyguard company, even if Li Changsheng knows him, is no big deal. Can his background be compared with himself?


    "I''m not sure."


    Dong Feiyan said unconvinced.


    In fact, she didn''t think that person would be Li Changsheng, but Cao boshu''s attitude made her instinctively disgusted.


    "Fei Yan, don''t think about it. If it''s really him, do these bosses still have to wait? He''s sitting not far away. Won''t they just go directly?"


    Cao boshu''s words made Dong Feiyan speechless.


    At this time, Li Changsheng stood up from the stone and walked towards the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 249

    "Is Li Changsheng really one of those two big men?"


    Dong boshu was completely dumbfounded when he saw Li Changsheng''s move.


    And nearby Laurie also showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    At this time, I saw Li Changsheng walking to the rich people, but he didn''t talk to them, but passed them directly and wanted to walk up the mountain.


    Cao boshu and Luo Rui were relieved.


    "It doesn''t seem to be him."


    Dong Feiyan was slightly disappointed.


    Originally, Li Changsheng stood up just now. She was still looking forward to a miracle in her heart.


    If you meet someone who is an earth shaking big man on the bus, you feel a little excited.


    However, she also knows that the probability of this kind of thing happening in reality is too small.


    Just as Li Changsheng was about to cross the rich, one of the bald guys suddenly said, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Changsheng stepped and looked back with some doubt on his face.


    "Master Gu hasn''t come yet. No one is allowed to go up the mountain, otherwise it will be disrespect to master Gu."


    The bald middle-aged man said coldly.


    "What''s wrong with disrespect? I don''t know him. Why respect him?"


    Li Changsheng raised his feet and was about to continue walking up the mountain.


    The bald middle-aged man''s face became ugly and directly stopped Li Changsheng''s way.


    "What younger generation are you? You don''t know the rules. No one is allowed to go up without master Gu. Besides, it''s not just me. It''s a consensus reached by everyone. If you dare to take another step up, I''ll let the security personnel responsible for maintaining public security drive you down the mountain."


    The bald middle-aged man said sternly, and his eyes to Li Changsheng were full of anger.


    "No one is allowed to go up, but I''m not included."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Why?"


    The bald middle-aged man was completely angry.


    Several other rich people around also cast cold eyes, obviously dissatisfied with Li Changsheng''s move.


    "My name is Li Changsheng."


    Luo Rui looked at the conflict, especially when Li Changsheng said his name, Luo Rui couldn''t help laughing.


    "This guy doesn''t know where his sense of superiority comes from. He also says his name is Li Changsheng. Does he think these three words are very valuable?"


    Cao boshu nodded and said, "yes, he walked from above just now. I really thought this guy was one of the two mysterious characters. He was pretending to be a big tail wolf."


    Dong Feiyan is also a little anxious for Li Changsheng. The people Luo Rui said just now are amazing people. If Li Changsheng has a conflict with them, how can it be good? I''m afraid it will bring disaster to myself.


    At the same time, many people also noticed the disputes here and sneered one by one.


    To them, the young man was clearly ignorant of life and death.


    The identity of this bald middle-aged man is not ordinary. It can be said that he is also one of the best among these rich people.


    Li Changsheng''s ability to walk halfway up the mountain shows that he also has some background, but seeing his age, he is at best a junior. Offending the bald middle-aged man is not to cause trouble for his family.


    "Today''s young people are spoiled and don''t know heaven and earth."


    Someone is shaking his head.


    Here, Dong Feifei''s concubine Yan couldn''t help taking steps and wanted to go over and help Li Changsheng.


    Although she and Li Changsheng met by chance, she actually felt good about Li Changsheng.


    Who knows, just after walking two steps, I saw that after hearing Li Changsheng''s name, the bald middle-aged face was stunned at first, and then changed color in horror.


    "Are you Mr. Li?"


    "Mr. Li?"


    Several rich people in the back also changed their appearance and quickly bowed their hands and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    Part of Li Changsheng''s fame comes from his deeds of cleaning up the Qin family and his son in Qingzhou and letting Yang Liuzhi cut off one finger. Another part comes from his backing of two big men, Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu.


    Although these rich people present are famous in China, they are obviously not qualified compared with Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu.


    With several rich people bending down to salute together, the people who had been waiting to see the excitement were completely stupid.


    Especially Cao boshu and Luo Rui, their faces were full of incredible, as if they had seen a ghost in the daytime.


    Dong Feiyan stared at her big beautiful eyes, full of shock, and muttered, "I''m really right."


    At this time, Li Changsheng swept over the rich people in front of him, especially the bald man, and asked faintly, "now you still want to ask me why?"


    The bald man suddenly sweated on his forehead.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. Please forgive me, sir."


    "Wrong, do you think a wrong sentence will offset your offense to me?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice suddenly increased several times. Suddenly, the bald middle-aged man''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    He has heard of Li Changsheng''s reputation.


    Killing Qin''s father and son broke one finger of Yang Liu''s finger. It is also rumored that the whole Cheng family was destroyed by him. This is a god of killing.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Zhu also doesn''t know your identity. Please spare your life."


    A rich man who had a good relationship with a bald middle-aged man pleaded.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, just treat him as a fart."


    Others pleaded.


    Just when everyone focused on Li Changsheng and wanted to see how he would deal with so many people''s pleading, he saw Li Changsheng waving to Dong Feiyan standing there and asked, "Miss Dong, do you think I should forgive him?"


    There was a sudden silence around.


    The bald middle-aged man even raised his whole heart.


    Stunned for a while, Dong Feiyan reacted and said cautiously, "I don''t think he did it on purpose. Why don''t you spare him..."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Since Miss Dong said so, I''ll give you face."


    Li Changsheng looked at the bald middle-aged man.


    "I''ll spare you this time. Remember to brighten your eyes next time."


    Then he walked to the top of the mountain.


    No one dared to stand up and stop this time.


    Until the figure of Li Changsheng disappeared, several rich people present were relieved.


    The bald middle-aged man hurried to Dong Feiyan and said gratefully, "thank Miss Dong for her words to help me plead. I will do my best if Miss Dong has any orders in the future."


    At this time, with Dong Feiyan''s intelligence, I didn''t know that Li Changsheng gave her a great favor.


    The bald middle-aged man is a well-known entrepreneur in the north. If he can make the other party owe him, it will be of great benefit to her family''s business.


    Although she hated Cao boshu for family reasons, she had to endure it. She even couldn''t decide many things by herself, but now it''s different. As long as she has the support of the bald middle-aged man, her position in the family will be completely different.


    As for Cao boshu, I''m afraid he won''t bother himself again today.


    For a moment, she looked at the direction where Li Changsheng disappeared at the top of the mountain. Suddenly, she felt that her ordinary cheek seemed to become handsome.

 Chapter 250

    Halfway up the mountain, everyone stared and looked curiously at the direction where Li Changsheng disappeared.


    Just now, those people are all famous rich people in the north, especially the bald middle-aged man. Their identity is not ordinary, but they tremble in their legs and stomach because of Li Changsheng''s words.


    "What''s going on? What''s the identity of the young man? Is it the top rich second generation of the northern faction? Or the childe of the hermit family? Otherwise, how can these rich people be so respectful?"


    Everyone was full of doubts.


    "Isn''t he one of the two big men who will duel at the top of the mountain today?"


    Someone guessed.


    "No? It''s said that master Gu Yinghua and master Gu of Yanjing are on the one hand and Mr. Li of Qingzhou is on the other."


    "Gu Yinghua, I know that people in their fifties and sixties are definitely not. Is it Mr. Li? How can they be so young?"


    Many people shook their heads and felt incredible.


    However, many people who really know the inside story in the monastic world who came here after hearing the news, their eyes twinkled.


    The famous Mr. Li is so young!


    They were invited by Gu Yinghua to appear here this time. They were curious about who was the bold young man who dared to fight with Gu Yinghua, a powerful master.


    Over there, Cao boshu and Luo Rui have been completely stupid.


    In particular, as the son of China''s top 500 enterprises, Luo Rui knows how terrible the identity of those rich people is.


    Even his father, who had to be polite and respectful when he met those people, now showed a frightened expression because of Li Changsheng''s words.


    "What is the identity of this young man? Is he the son of China''s richest man?"


    Of course, the richest man is not the one who is known as the national husband. The real financial tycoon disdains to appear on the "obedience" list.


    At the thought of this, Laurie couldn''t help feeling a little hot.


    Li Changsheng was obviously different from Dong Feiyan. If he had a good relationship with Dong Feiyan, wouldn''t he be able to hold the mysterious prince. As for the idea of pursuing Dong Feiyan in his heart at that time, he had long been pressed in his heart.


    I''m kidding. If you rob a woman with this master, don''t you want to die?


    Dong boshu had already fallen into the ice. He thought of his provocation to Li Changsheng before getting off the bus. Now his legs and stomach were shaking with fear.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has reached the top of Cangshan Mountain.


    At the moment, there was no one in the sky of Cangshan Mountain. No one dared to go up the mountain before Li Changsheng and Gu Yinghua arrived.


    Walking to the edge of the cliff, Li Changsheng went to a boulder and sat down, closed his eyes and practiced.


    The chilly mountain wind blew across his cheeks, but the ordinary face finally had a somewhat unfathomable taste against the background of the surrounding environment.


    Just as Li Changsheng''s cultivation was getting better and better, when he was huffing and puffing in the vast mountains, a burst of light footsteps broke his cultivation.


    Li Changsheng turned around and saw a beautiful woman in white looking at him quietly.


    It''s Ding Qingxue, the Shushan disciple of Xinglong Street hundred medicine hall.


    "Why did you come?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    In his memory, the woman never gave him a good face.


    "Of course I''m here to watch the war. Gu Yinghua, a master of the northern sect, challenges the famous Qingzhou Mr. Li. It has been widely spread in the monastic world recently."


    "Is there any suspense about such a battle?"


    Li Changsheng brushed his lips disdainfully.


    Although Ding Qingxue was angry when she saw Li Changsheng, she couldn''t refute it.


    Thinking of Ma Changkong, the chief priest of Shushan mountain, the great monk of Tianjing, was cut off by Li Changsheng''s sword and fled in fear.


    Although Gu Yinghua is famous, she is just a master. In fact, she has the same strength as her brother Ding Qingyang. When she meets Li Changsheng, it is simply hitting stone with an egg.


    She snorted softly, but still opened her mouth: "although you really don''t need to care about Gu Yinghua with your strength, I still want to remind you that Gu Yinghua got a powerful magic weapon in his early years. Although his strength is not very good, he can fight across the border with the help of that magic weapon. Be careful when you compete later."


    "I didn''t expect the goddess of ice and snow to care about people."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Thank Ding Qingxue for his kindness after all.


    Ding Qingxue is a loner. If Li Changsheng doesn''t take the initiative to speak, she won''t speak again.


    Went to the next position, sat down and waited quietly.


    Soon after, with the sound of footsteps, Gu Yinghua came up from the mountain road surrounded by a crowd.


    When I saw Li Changsheng''s face clearly, I was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect the famous Mr. Li to be so young. Unfortunately, you still have a lot of time, but you''re going to die here today."


    Gu Yinghua looked complacent.


    The reason why he came up with today''s decisive battle is not because he thinks that Li Changsheng''s strength is equal to him and worth his shot, but because he is afraid of Xu Xiaolin and sick tiger Chi Yu behind Li Changsheng and wants to block their mouths in this way.


    With his appearance, countless monks and rich people on the top of the mountain followed closely, and soon the empty top of the mountain became lively.


    However, everyone consciously opened a large open space for the two to fight.


    Especially many monks looked at Li Changsheng curiously.


    At this time, the strong wind hunting on the top of the mountain, blowing everyone''s clothes flying.


    Gu Yinghua was wearing a robe full of immortality, but his eyes were cold.


    Li Changsheng stood up, looked at Gu Yinghua indifferently, and said coldly, "Gu Yinghua, as a martial arts master, you took ginseng out for auction. I photographed it and ordered your disciples to steal ginseng. You still have the face to call yourself a northern sect Taoist master. It''s very evil."


    "Your eldest disciple Zhang Zilong is a thief of ginseng. I killed him and he deserved it."


    "Instead of reflecting on your sins from the death of your disciple, you challenge me and say it''s revenge for your disciple. In fact, it''s just to protect your false name."


    "I asked you to come to the door to make amends and give you another chance to repent, but you didn''t cherish it. Instead, you wanted to challenge me in the afternoon. Originally, I couldn''t get into my eyes as you, but I, Li Changsheng, just wanted to correct the atmosphere in the Taoist world and tell everyone with your blood. Although the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, there should also be a bottom line. The generation of chicken singing and dog stealing is not worthy He is called a master. "


    With that, Li Changsheng stepped out, raised his palm, took a general trend, and patted Gu Yinghua down.


    For a moment, the mountain wind on Cangshan was quiet, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in his palm.

 Chapter 251

    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and the whole sky became silent, as if he were the master of the world.


    The palm fell and swept away Gu Yinghua with the power of terror.


    In an instant, it was like an expanse of sea water falling down.


    The power of terror suffocated everyone.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound.


    Gu Yinghua was directly beaten out under the palm of his hand and fell to the ground, smashing a large house rock behind him.


    Once he made a move, he had such a momentum that everyone in the field stared wide.


    "Li Changsheng, no wonder you are so confident. I''m surprised by your strength."


    Gu Yinghua wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes flickered and he was a little afraid.


    But he didn''t flinch because of Li Changsheng''s blow. He opened his hands and stamped on the ground. Behind him, several boulders flew up in a line and fell on Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Li Changsheng stepped on the ground like an arrow off the string. His body stepped out of a series of residual shadows in the sky and rushed to the falling boulders.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In an instant, Li Changsheng appeared on Gu Yinghua''s head, and the boulders were shattered and scattered in the air.


    "Gu Yinghua, dare you take my fist?"


    Gu Yinghua''s face changed greatly. Facing this fist, he gave birth to a powerful crisis.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    His body flew up, his arms spread out, moved backward like a big bird, and fell more than ten feet.


    At the position where he was just now, there was a big pit several meters deep, which was tens of meters deep.


    The power of one punch shows how terrible it is.


    Li Changsheng fell from the sky, quietly looked at Gu Yinghua, and said indifferently, "Gu Yinghua, don''t you want to avenge your apprentice? Why are you as timid as a mouse? You don''t even have the courage to meet my fist."


    Gu Yinghua''s face changed.


    Since Li Changsheng first shot, he regretted today''s engagement.


    And the second punch made his eyelids jump wildly.


    "It''s terrible! If he hadn''t hid in time just now, that punch would have blown his body to pieces."


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of this young man in his twenties is so strong that he can''t train in his mother''s womb?"


    The monks around who thought Gu Yinghua would win now stared wide, and then they knew why this ugly young man had the courage to fight Gu Yinghua.


    Those rich people were even more surprised, and their hearts almost jumped out of their throat, like seeing miracles.


    Just now, Li Changsheng took off and ignored the gravity of the earth. Is this still human.


    "Li Changsheng, even if I miss your realm, I Gu Yinghua will not fight uncertain battles. Even if you are a great monk in the innate realm, you must die today."


    Gu Yinghua suddenly stepped on the ground, his body rose from the ground, flew ten meters high, his hands united, a blade composed of light condensed in his hands, and cut off Li Changsheng''s head.


    For a moment, the field formed by Li Changsheng at the peak was suddenly broken, and the roaring wind appeared again.


    It can be seen that the transparent light cuts the air in two, with a strong edge.


    "It''s a magical power."


    Li Changsheng showed some surprise in his eyes.


    "No wonder the other party is so confident after seeing his strength."


    Supernatural powers are real immortal family spells, which are many times stronger than ordinary moves. However, each kind of supernatural power is the secret of each sect. Only the strong ones in yuanshenjing can create it. Even the super sect like Shushan can''t pass down more than three kinds of supernatural powers.


    Gu Yinghua actually mastered one, especially an attack magic power, which made Gu Yinghua exert his attack power in the master''s realm.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a chance. It''s a pity that the realm is too low to give full play to the power of this magical power."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Indeed, no matter how powerful the skill is, it also depends on the strength of the caster. Just like the relationship between current and motor, no matter how powerful the function of motor is, it is in vain if the current is not enough.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t talk wildly. Even if I''m not strong enough, I can kill you."


    Gu Yinghua sneered and cut off the knife in his hand.


    It was enough to split a tank in half. In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s flesh and blood could not be stopped.


    However, in the face of the bright light, Li Changsheng just raised his fist and hit it with one punch, and the spiral punch roared out, hit the blade, and smashed the light into slag in an instant.


    "How is that possible?"


    Gu Yinghua''s face changed completely.


    "There is a Dharma in the world called physical cultivation, which gives full play to the potential of the body. Without any weapons, the strength of the body is no less than a magic weapon. One punch can break thousands of dharmas."


    "It''s a pity that my strength is too low now, otherwise this punch just now would be enough to take your life."


    Li Changsheng shook his head with slight regret.


    God and devil nine turns have unparalleled attack power, but because of the limitations of his realm, although the quality of real Qi in his body is high, the quantity is not enough, so that his fist strength will be exhausted after breaking Guangren. Otherwise, Gu Yinghua can kill him with one move.


    "The art of physical cultivation? No wonder you are so powerful that you break my magic power with physical power. Li Changsheng, your strength even scares me."


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t come to fight today. Maybe in ten or twenty years, I can only look up to you, but now you can only die."


    "Many people know that I got a magic weapon in the ancient cave twenty years ago, but few people have really seen the power of my magic weapon. Li Changsheng, it''s time for you to close your eyes if you can die under this magic weapon today."


    Gu Yinghua waved his palm and a rotating knife wheel appeared in his hand.


    The blade wheel became bigger and bigger, and its surroundings were like saw blades, covered with silver blades.


    The blade wheel flew out and kept turning in the sky. It became a powerful blade Qi and turned into a hill. It cut through the sky and came to Li Changsheng.


    The power of this blow can definitely hurt the martial arts in the congenital environment, and even be directly killed in the early stage of the congenital environment.


    "Is this your card? But so."


    Li Changsheng sneered, waved his fist and directly greeted him.


    The huge knife wheel was directly damaged under Li Changsheng''s fist and smashed into a pile of fragments. At the same time, Li Changsheng''s fist strength opened a fist path in the air, directly bullied Gu Yinghua and fell down.


    "Li Changsheng, do you think my magic weapon is so simple?"


    Facing Li Changsheng who rushed to him, Gu Yinghua didn''t panic at all.


    Seeing the huge blade wheel fragments smashed by Li Changsheng, they suddenly turned into hundreds of small blade wheels and roared towards Li Changsheng.


    "This is the real power of my blade wheel, Li Changsheng. It depends on whether you die this time."


    Gu Yinghua sneered.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is undoubtedly beyond his expectation, but he is also glad that with today''s decisive battle, he can solve Li Changsheng once and for all. Otherwise, if Li Changsheng really tolerates for ten or eight years, he will find revenge after his strength improves, and then he will be in real danger.


    "It''s strange that you don''t know how to bear it. If you kill you, my reputation of Gu Yinghua will go to a higher level."

 Chapter 252

    The broken knife wheels are turned into hundreds, just like ten thousand arrows. Each small knife wheel is not weaker than the power of a bullet, just like hundreds of people pulling the trigger together.


    "The light of rice grain."


    Li Changsheng waved his palm and formed a circular light wall in front of him. When those knife wheels touched the light wall, they were all stuck on it.


    Then, with Li Changsheng''s gesture waving, those knife wheels were led aside by him, hit on the ground and smashed a bluestone.


    "Gu Yinghua, what else can you do now? If you don''t use it, you won''t have a chance."


    Li Changsheng carried one hand behind him and looked at Gu Yinghua faintly. His eyes were full of peace.


    He raised his palm and patted it in front of him. Suddenly, a palm composed of Qi force pressed Gu Yinghua.


    The palm is a green mountain, which is as powerful as the sky. This palm seems to be understated, but when it flies halfway, it is like a mountain falling down, emitting terrible power.


    At this moment, Gu Yinghua''s face showed a look of horror.


    He originally thought that Li Changsheng was not old. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be much stronger. His magic weapon was powerful enough to kill Li Changsheng.


    But now I knew what kind of monster I was facing. Every attack was easily broken by Li Changsheng.


    And Li Changsheng''s random blow made it difficult for him to stop. In particular, the power brought by the falling palm was stronger than the magic power of the palm he just sent out. I''m afraid even the strong ones in the congenital environment can''t stop it.


    "Li Changsheng, I''ll fight with you!"


    Gu Yinghua shouted.


    When he waved his hand, the knife wheel broken by Li Changsheng gathered together again, and then suddenly exploded from the middle driven by him. Suddenly, a terrible energy spread to Li Changsheng.


    Especially the palm composed of strong Qi was broken in an instant.


    "I detonate this magic weapon, which is enough to kill the strong in the natural environment, Li Changsheng. You forced me."


    Gu Yinghua''s eyes are crazy.


    This magic weapon is his foundation and the biggest card. Now, in order to deal with Li Changsheng, he can only choose to give up.


    "It seems that your teachers and disciples come down in one continuous line. They always like to detonate magic weapons, but you think you can deal with me with this?"


    In the face of the terrible energy from the bombardment, Li Changsheng''s face remained unchanged. He raised his fist, took a step forward, and punched hard at the front.


    Suddenly, the energy was directly broken from the middle, and Li Changsheng''s body was intact.


    "Can Li Changsheng be the great friar at the peak of his innate state only by breaking the energy generated by the detonation of the magic weapon with the power of his body?"


    Many people from the northern monastic world are wide eyed at the moment.


    In their hearts, Gu Yinghua has been regarded as a master. Until they met Li Changsheng at the moment, they didn''t know what Taoism and magic power were.


    As for those rich people, they have long been trembling with fear and can''t help but want to kneel down and call the gods.


    This scene can only be seen in the special effects of the film, but now it happens in reality. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it.


    At this time, in the middle of the battlefield, Gu Yinghua''s eyes were full of fear. He stared at Li Changsheng and was shocked.


    This blade wheel is his biggest card, but now it is easily broken by Li Changsheng. Facing Li Changsheng, he is about to despair.


    Gu Yinghua followed the master to practice Taoism at the age of eight, broke through the seven layers of Qi refining at the age of 15, and reached the perfection of Qi refining at the age of 30. At the age of 45, he officially entered the master''s realm and was respected as a master of northern sect. He thought that his qualification already belonged to the upper level among his peers, but today he knows what genius is.


    From the moment when the knife wheel was broken by Li Changsheng, Gu Yinghua had lost the courage to fight.


    He looked at Li Changsheng and sighed leisurely: "why is he Shengliang when he is born with Yu?"


    Hearing his words, Li Changsheng just snorted coldly, "if you compare yourself to Zhou Yu, you deserve it."


    After that, Li Changsheng waved his palm directly, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth condensed on his palm, and then patted Gu Yinghua.


    At the moment when this palm was formed, the whole world returned to Li Changsheng''s control. The roaring wind and the energy fluctuation caused by the explosion of magic tools all subsided.


    In the sky, only the roar of the palm of your hand echoed.


    All the people watching the war stared. At this moment, everyone knew that Li Changsheng had the absolute upper hand.


    Facing the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand, Gu Yinghua''s already desperate face suddenly showed firmness.


    "Li Changsheng, even if you have the talent of heaven? Since you don''t let me live, well, you can''t live."


    When the voice fell, he suddenly raised his head, black hair flying, blood flowing out of his seven orifices, and then his body began to crack, and a terrible energy rose from him.


    At this moment, his breath was no less than that of a congenital martial artist, and even much stronger.


    "At the beginning, I got magic tools and magical powers in an ancient cave, and I also got a secret method. At the cost of burning my life, I sent out a move to kill. Li Changsheng, I''m not at a loss if I can pull you on the back before I die."


    Gu Yinghua smiled grimly.


    His body was wrapped in a layer of red light, which turned out to be a flame.


    With the burning of the flame, the energy condensed on him became more and more terrible, and finally gathered into a blood red long knife.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s palm had fallen and roared in the sky. The palm directly patted Gu Yinghua with the power of terror.


    However, at the next moment, the blood red knife light cut out and smashed Li Changsheng''s palm. Finally, the knife awn kept exploding, reaching tens of feet in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, Gu Yinghua''s whole body was wrapped in a flame, which burned his blood and vitality every minute. His face was aging rapidly and his hair was gray. Finally, it was burned clean by the flame.


    "Die!"


    Gu Yinghua laughed wildly.


    The bloody long knife, which was tens of feet long, cut off Li Changsheng with terrible energy.


    This is Gu Yinghua''s fatal blow.


    This magical power is called blood drinking sabre. It drinks not only the enemy''s blood, but also its own blood.


    The bloody long knife fell instantly, and Li Changsheng''s flesh was completely swallowed by the knife light.


    At this time, Gu Yinghua''s flesh and blood had been burned clean, revealing his thick white bones. Only his head was still intact, but he was old and immature. He reluctantly opened his eyes and stared at Li Changsheng''s position.


    "What if you''re a genius? You don''t want to die with me."


    At this time, Gu Yinghua''s consciousness has begun to blur. He should have died, but with the last point of obsession, he can barely keep a trace of soberness.


    However, when the fierce knife light dispersed, he saw a figure standing quietly. The blow from his burning life didn''t hurt li Changsheng at all.


    "How is this possible?"


    This was his last thought.


    Unfortunately, no one can give him the answer.


    When the flame on his body finally reached the extreme, his head was instantly burned to ashes.


    In this way, the northern sect monk died in front of everyone with reluctance and doubt.

 Chapter 253

    "Li Changsheng won."


    Several of Gu Yinghua''s disciples stood on the spot dejected.


    All the people in the monastic world who he invited to watch the war were wide eyed.


    There was only silence at the top of the whole mountain except for the hunting mountain wind.


    Halfway up the mountain, countless people looked up at the top of the mountain.


    When Gu Yinghua appeared, he took a group of monks to the top of the mountain, while others were told that they could only wait and see halfway up the mountain.


    Many people curse in their hearts. The mountain is so high that they can''t even see ghosts on the hillside. What''s the meaning.


    However, before long, there was a roar from above, like shooting.


    Some people speculate that the two men used explosives, grenades and so on.


    People began to rejoice again. Fortunately, they didn''t go up, otherwise they would have been killed by mistake.


    Then, however, they saw a knife cut down from heaven and earth, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Are you sure it''s not a movie special effect?"


    At this time, many people remembered the rumor about master Gu. He was an immortal, proficient in Taoism and capable of ghosts and gods.


    When these remarks were heard, Dong Feiyan covered her mouth in surprise.


    "So, the voice that came at that time was the masterpiece of master Gu?"


    "Since master Gu is so powerful, Li Changsheng can fight with him. Who is Li Changsheng? Is he such an immortal?"


    "Master Gu is so old and powerful, and Li Changsheng is so young. Will he be the opponent of master Gu?"


    For a moment, she was confused.


    Cao boshu, who was originally pale, smiled and said to himself, "it''s best that Li Chang lives and dies on the top of the mountain, so he doesn''t have to worry about his revenge."


    At the top of the mountain, everyone looked at the ordinary young man in casual clothes. I couldn''t believe that he won the final victory in the end.


    Looking at unbelievable eyes, Li Changsheng smiled and said, "why? I won. It seems that you are all very unhappy?"


    His eyes swept all the people present, not only the disciples of Gu Yinghua, but all of them trembled.


    They are all invited by Gu Yinghua to watch the war, which means that they have a good relationship with Gu Yinghua. They are Gu Yinghua''s people. Now Li Changsheng has won. It seems understandable if Li Changsheng regards them as enemies.


    Originally, these are all famous figures in the Taoist world. Each of them has his own pride, but I''m afraid all of them are not enough to fight with Li Changsheng''s fist after seeing the strength of Li Changsheng just now.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Li on his victory."


    Said an old man in his fifties.


    Although he is not as famous as Gu Yinghua in the northern monastic world, he is also a monk in the patriarchal realm and has a high status.


    When he opened his mouth, others immediately responded and bowed their hands.


    "Mr. Li has great powers. We admire him."


    "Mr. Li is great."


    "Mr. Li is mighty."


    Although everything is said, it''s all flattery.


    At this time, Ding Qingxue next to him looked at all this. While disdaining these practitioners for their lack of backbone, he also lamented that after today, I''m afraid no one knows Li Changsheng''s name in the northern monastic world.


    Although these monks were frightened, they could barely keep calm, but looking at those rich people, they were already scared with soft legs, "plop" and "plop" on their knees.


    "Li Xianren."


    "I''ve seen immortal Li."


    "Immortal, we have nothing to do with Gu Yinghua. Don''t misunderstand."


    "When I go back, I will build a shrine for you at home and worship your memorial tablet."


    Hearing the words in their mouths, Li Changsheng was unable to laugh or cry.


    He shook his head and said, "get up. Don''t call me an immortal. Just call me Mr. Li."


    After saying that, he set his eyes on those disciples who followed Gu Yinghua.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s eyes, Gu Yinghua''s disciples immediately turned pale. Even master Gu Yinghua, a powerful master, died in Li Changsheng''s hands. Naturally, they are not Li Changsheng''s opponents, and they have no intention of revenge for master Gu Yinghua. At the moment, their faces are pale and full of despair.


    With Li Changsheng''s strength, if you want to kill them, I''m afraid it''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    One by one, they were stiff, stood in place, bowed their heads, and dared not look directly at Li Changsheng.


    Among them, the young man who sent the war to Li Changsheng raised his head and said with difficulty, "if you want to kill and cut, have a good time."


    Indeed, they can''t escape and fight. Instead of waiting in fear, it''s better to be single once.


    Others also raised their heads. Timid legs began to tremble, and even unknown liquid flowed out.


    "Although you are Gu Yinghua''s disciples, Zhang Zilong stole ginseng and Gu Yinghua went to war. I, Li Changsheng, will not indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    As soon as Li Changsheng opened his mouth, several of Gu Yinghua''s disciples raised their heads fiercely, with a surprise in their eyes.


    Gu Yinghua often teaches them to cut grass and remove roots, especially in the monastic world. They all kill people without blinking an eye. They thought they would die, but now they hear hope.


    "Mr. Li, as long as you let us go, we are willing to follow your lead and do anything for you."


    A disciple said.


    "Although you can avoid death, you can''t escape life. I was going to abolish your cultivation, but now I''ve changed my mind. As long as you can take out something to atone for your sins, I can choose to forgive you."


    "Mr. Li is kind."


    The six disciples directly took out a box from their arms. When the box was opened, it was the king ginseng.


    "My master asked me to keep this ginseng. I present it to my husband now."


    "OK."


    As soon as Li Changsheng raised his hand, he didn''t see any action. The ginseng flew into his hand out of thin air.


    "You have offered your ginseng. You can leave after you have done your best."


    The six disciples didn''t seem to expect Li Changsheng to speak so well. After reacting, they immediately knelt down, kowtowed to Li Changsheng three times, and walked towards the mountain road without even looking back.


    "I have a jade pendant given to me by my master and some magic tools and pills."


    Another disciple stood up and said.


    Li Changsheng also nodded to accept it and let it leave.


    These disciples have been following Gu Yinghua for many years, and they haven''t caught much. Although they are in a mess, they are finally useful. In addition, Li Changsheng didn''t intend to kill them. As long as he can barely get into his eyes, he will let them go.


    Soon, only the last of the disciples who followed Gu Yinghua was Shi Lang, the eldest young master of Yanjing aristocratic family.


    Seeing that several senior brothers took out things to be pardoned, Shi Lang''s face couldn''t help suffering. He had just worshipped under Gu Yinghua''s door. He didn''t have any savings.

 Chapter 254

    "Why, you don''t take something to atone for it? Do you have resentment in your heart and want to avenge your master?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes swept faintly, so that Shi Lang''s legs softened and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Quickly waved and said, "no, no, I just don''t have any treasure."


    "No treasure?"


    Li Changsheng was about to speak, but the other party thought Li Changsheng was going to kill him, so he fell to his knees with a "plop".


    "Sir, spare your life, sir. Although I have no treasure, I have money. Can I exchange the money for my life?"


    Shi Lang was so frightened that he kowtowed.


    In his opinion, a worldly expert like Li Changsheng must not be interested in worldly money, but he only has money, which is useless. So he said it in a hurry to save his life.


    But when Li Changsheng listened, he couldn''t help but see.


    Although the former Gu Yinghua disciples presented some messy talismans and pills, the quality was too low to enter Li Changsheng''s eyes. Instead, they would buy a lot of medicinal materials, which Li Changsheng needed at present.


    "Tell me, how much money do you have? How much money are you going to take to buy your life?"


    Li Changsheng smiled thoughtfully, with a bit of cunning in his eyes.


    "My family has hundreds of billions of assets, but what I can use is only 120 billion. I am willing to spend 10 billion to buy my life."


    "Ten billion is too little."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "It seems that it''s no use for me to keep you."


    Shi Lang was so frightened that he almost peed in his pants that he quickly said, "50 billion, which makes my father sell stocks and raise 50 billion to save me. By the way, I know my master has a lot of assets under his name. Now he''s dead. These should be Mr. Li''s."


    "Oh?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes lit up again and thought, "how can I forget this stubble? Gu Yinghua has many industries in the secular world."


    "It seems that you are still useful. In this way, you take over all the assets of Gu Yunhua for me. If you do well, I not only don''t want your $50 billion, but also give you money to take charge of all Gu Yinghua''s industries for me. Don''t you like to practice Taoism? I can also teach you Taoism. You just need to make money for me."


    Gu Yinghua is known as the master of northern sect Taoism. After so many years of operation, the wealth under his name is absolutely terrible. If you can firmly grasp all Gu Yinghua''s industries in your own hands, it will be a cornucopia.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Shi Lang was surrounded by a great joy.


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie, I will take good care of you and be loyal to you."


    "Well, get up."


    Li Changsheng waved impatiently.


    This guy is so timid that Li Changsheng despises him from his heart. However, like Ren Juntang, Li Changsheng needs their ability to make money. As for character, in his opinion, it is impossible to want their absolute loyalty, but as long as he has the consequences of betrayal that they can''t afford.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng openly wants to occupy Gu Yinghua''s property, there are many friends of Gu Yinghua present, but there is no objection.


    The strong in the monastic world are respected and the weak eat the strong. If it is Li Changsheng who died instead of Gu Yinghua, I''m afraid Gu Yinghua''s work is even more cruel than Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was in fact merciful enough to let Gu Yinghua''s disciples leave.


    The matter was over, and Li Changsheng stopped staying. He said hello to Ding Qingxue with a complex face and walked down the mountain.


    When Li Changsheng''s figure disappeared on the top of the mountain, they were relieved.


    Even if Li Changsheng won''t pursue them now, as long as Li Changsheng stands there, they feel suffocated and afraid. This is the deterrent brought by the strong.


    "In the future, there will be no gu Yinghua in the world. With Gu Yinghua''s wealth and the help of Xu Xiaolin and the sick tiger Chi Yu, I''m afraid Li Changsheng will be respected in the north, both in the monastic and secular circles."


    Many people are sighing in their hearts.


    Seeing all this today, the rich businessmen began to calculate that since Mr. Li likes money, isn''t this what he doesn''t lack.


    If we can catch up with Mr. Li, we can walk sideways in the north in the future.


    The eyes of the rich people flickered, firmly remembered Li Changsheng''s name, and planned to visit Li Changsheng at any time.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had gone down the Cangshan Mountain. When he was halfway up the mountain, he passed by Dong Feiyan and took the initiative to add wechat to Dong Feiyan.


    Dong Feiyan was flattered.


    Knowing Li Changsheng''s identity, she can no longer treat her with an ordinary heart.


    Originally, she thought she couldn''t stand up as Li Changsheng. In fact, when she saw Li Changsheng walking down, she was hesitating whether to ask Li Changsheng for contact information. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng would take the initiative to add her wechat.


    Happiness came so suddenly that she was a little caught off guard.


    Li Changsheng feels good about the girl. Of course, he just wants to make friends. He doesn''t mean anything else.


    However, this scene fell into the eyes of others, but it was completely different. Dong Feiyan was so beautiful, and it was normal for Li Changsheng to be interested in her.


    When Li Changsheng left, many people looked at Dong Feiyan differently.


    Up to now, everyone knows that Li Changsheng is unusual. If you can be Li Changsheng''s woman, your status is simply too high.


    Even if it is not a woman who is Li Changsheng, but an ordinary friend, it is also very wonderful.


    In particular, Luo Rui, with a little flattery, said, "Miss Dong, we are friends. Do you think you can introduce Li Changsheng for me and say I want to invite him to dinner."


    Standing nearby, Cao boshu, who had been ignored by Li Changsheng, felt an anger and a deep powerlessness.


    He knew that his pursuit of Dong Feiyan would be hopeless forever. No matter whether Li Changsheng really liked Dong Feiyan, but after seeing Li Changsheng''s pomp today, Dong Feiyan would never like to see such a small person like him again.


    Once the sea is hard to water. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, who can be interested in a small river after seeing the sea.


    Li Changsheng didn''t know that his sudden move would bring such a big change to Cao Feiyan''s life.


    At this moment, he has got on the bus back to Qingzhou.


    Yesterday, he lent the Rolls Royce to Yang Fan''s relatives for a wedding car. Today, Yang Fan said that in order to thank everyone for their help, he would invite everyone to dinner.


    Thinking that it was Saturday, he happened to take Yu Youwei out to improve the food.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t want to eat meat and vegetables at school because her family is poor. Li Changsheng gives her money and she refuses to ask for it. It really hurts him.

 Chapter 255

    When Li Changsheng returned to school, his life returned to peace.


    In the dormitory, Jiang Tao''s attitude towards Li Changsheng was obviously abnormal.


    Have a Rolls Royce and a special driver. Although they don''t know whether the villa Li Changsheng said is true or false, the Rolls Royce alone is enough to make them dizzy.


    They were all curious about Li Changsheng''s identity, but Li Changsheng didn''t say it, so they didn''t ask.


    Yang Fan has returned the Rolls Royce borrowed by Li Changsheng. In the evening, he said he would invite everyone to dinner and thank them for their help.


    Li Changsheng asked Jie if he would mind taking his family. Yang Fan patted his chest and said, "of course not. After dinner, I also wrapped up the money for the couple''s set meal room.


    Li Changsheng said with a smile, don''t take that dirty thought to pollute his pure soul.


    "You are still pure? I purify your face."


    Yang Fan looked contemptuous and murmured, "first white snow, then fish Youwei, and tangled with the goddess Wu Xiaowan in the school. You are even connected with Miss Chu Meng, the Tianjiao of the Chu family. You are not as good as animals."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk to them.


    He calls Yu Youwei and asks Jiang Tao to pick up Yu Youwei in his car.


    Jiang Tao said that his BMW five series was too outdated. He might as well drive Li Changsheng''s Rolls Royce, but Li Changsheng refused.


    It''s not that he cares about that car, but they are students after all. It''s too high-profile.


    I went to Qingteng middle school to pick up Yu Youwei, and they came to a high-end hotel.


    With Yang Fan''s family background, it is obviously a bit extravagant to eat in such a tall and fashionable hotel.


    However, Yang Fan said that the meal money for the dinner was paid by his elders. Thank him for borrowing the car, so we don''t need to have a psychological burden at all.


    When Shang Jianping and Chen Wan met Li Changsheng, they looked a little different. No matter how Li Changsheng''s luxury car came, it at least proved that Li Changsheng was not as ordinary as they looked at the beginning. Although they were unwilling to admit it, they actually recognized Li Changsheng''s status in their heart and dared not despise it any more.


    Several people entered the hotel together and sat down in the luxurious box. Yang Fan had ordered the dishes, so he only needed to say hello to the waiter, and the dishes were served one after another.


    First, the hero Yang Fan thanked Li Changsheng, Shang Jianping and Jiang Tao for lending him their car, and then reviewed the time they met, which made the original strange atmosphere harmonious.


    At this time, Zhang Mengmeng suddenly said, "Yang Fan is the treat today, but Jianping and I also have a good news to share with you."


    Hearing Zhang Mengmeng''s words, everyone pricked up their ears.


    "Can''t it be you, monk Jianping, who''s getting engaged? WOW! Mengmeng, you''re going to marry into a rich family and be too rich."


    Hao Ting said with envy on her face.


    "No."


    Zhang Mengmeng shook her head.


    Xu Ying covered her mouth.


    "Are you pregnant and have the crystallization of your love?"


    Now Zhang Mengmeng blushed to his ears and quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t guess. The more you guess, the more outrageous it is. It''s about Shang Jianping. The company founded by Shang Jianping and his friends has just been successfully listed."


    "What?"


    All the people present were wide eyed.


    Even Jiang Tao, who has always been unhappy with Shang Jianping, was surprised.


    Although Shang Jianping is a rich second generation, his family must have made a lot of efforts to start the company, it is also a great thing to be able to get the company listed.


    Compared with monk Jianping, Jiang Tao felt somewhat eclipsed.


    "It''s just a small company. I played with my friends. Unexpectedly, I made some achievements."


    Shang Jianping said modestly, but his eyes were clearly proud.


    He looked at Li Changsheng and thought, even if Li Changsheng is lucky enough to know several unusual people, how can he compare with himself? He depends on his contacts, and he really depends on his strength. Although the background is very important, how far he can go and how high he can climb in the future depends on his personal wrist and ability.


    Originally, during the dinner, everyone focused on Li Changsheng and wanted to find out the origin of the luxury car. After all, everyone has a curiosity in their heart.


    However, with the news of Shang Jianping''s listing, people''s attention and were diverted. They were asking about Shang Jianping''s company name, how much money he could make every month, and Shang Jianping''s entrepreneurial experience. For a moment, Shang Jianping became the focus of the audience.


    Even Jiang Tao couldn''t help asking him for some business advice. Similarly, as a rich second generation, he was stimulated today and was determined to learn from Shang Jianping.


    Although it''s not necessary to set up a company, at least when you take over the family industry in the future, you won''t be called a dandy.


    During this period, Chen Wan couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng and thinking that it seemed right to let Zhang Mengmeng choose Shang Jianping. After all, Li Changsheng was not as good as Shang Jianping.


    The atmosphere was quite harmonious. In addition, Yang Fan frequently urged people to drink wine. Later, everyone drank a little dizzy, especially Shang Jianping. He was elated and had horseshoe disease. He drank wine like drinking water.


    "No, I have to go to the bathroom first. When we come back, we will continue to fight for 300 rounds."


    Jiang Tao''s face flushed and hurried to the door. Just as he went out, he heard a bang, as if he had bumped into something, and then came out a man''s angry scolding: "you don''t have fucking eyes."


    The voice was gloomy. Several people hurried out and saw a chubby guy pointing to Jiang Tao''s nose and yelling.


    Originally, Jiang Tao bumped into someone with an apology on his face, but when he was scolded by the other party, he was angry and said in a loud voice: "I didn''t mean it. Why are you so incompetent?"


    "You dare to talk back."


    The fat man flew into a rage and raised his hand to hit Jiang Tao on the cheek.


    At this time, Shang Jianping hurriedly stood up.


    "Zhu Shao, this is my friend. Can you give me face?"


    The fat man who was about to start was stunned and looked up and down at Shang Jianping. Then he remembered something.


    "What''s your name again?"


    "My name is Shang Jianping. We once met at a banquet."


    "Oh, yes, it''s you."


    Then he put his hand away.


    "He''s your friend, but he just bumped into me and dared to scold me. You know my temper. You can''t forget it."


    Zhu Xiaoming said coldly.


    Jiang Tao was about to say something, but Shang Jianping whispered, "he is Zhu Dapeng''s son."


    "Zhu Dapeng?"


    Jiang Tao''s face was stunned, and then changed color in an instant.


    "You mean Zhu Dapeng, chairman of Wanrong international?"


    For a moment, a dense cold sweat appeared on his head.


    Wanrong international is a well-known enterprise in the north. Although Jiang Tao is a rich second generation, it is nothing compared with others.


    "Zhu Shao, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Tao is also a current affairs man. He quickly apologized.


    Zhu Xiaoming snorted coldly, "forget it. I won''t care about you for Shang Jianping''s face."


    Several people around breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wanrong international is a famous and powerful company. Almost everyone present has heard the name of his father Zhu Dapeng.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t care, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Mengmeng, in particular, looked at Shang Jianping with pride and thought, this is my boyfriend. Even most of Wanrong international know him.


    Others, such as Xu Ying, Hao ting and Chen Wan, including Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, look at Shang Jianping differently, making Shang Jianping''s image in people''s hearts more and more tall.

 Chapter 256

    "By the way, how did you appear in Qingzhou?"


    Shang Jianping remembered that Zhu Dapeng''s Wanrong group had no branch in Qingzhou.


    "I came to Qingzhou to work with my father this time. Master Gu Yinghua of Yanjing dueled with Mr. Li of Qingzhou on the top of Cangshan Mountain. We originally came with master Gu. I didn''t expect master Gu to lose in the end."


    Zhu Xiaoming said and waved his hand: "You don''t understand what I''m telling you, but I''d like to remind you that you should be careful when you eat and drink in this hotel today. My father is entertaining some big people who come to see the martial arts competition together, the chairman of Yungu technology and the boss of Fangheng group. They are all here. It''s nothing to collide with me. If they collide with those big people, they won''t be like me I''ll give you a face. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Shang Jianping and Jiang Tao nodded hurriedly.


    Later, he wondered, "by the way, what are master Gu and Mr. Li? They can attract so many rich people in the circle."


    Zhu Xiaoming was a little interested at this time: "Master Gu is a very powerful person. He not only has the power of ghosts and gods, but also is no less than our Wanrong group in the secular industry. However, from now on, there is no master Gu in the world, but Mr. Li, who is a better person than master Gu. Now he can be called the first person in the north. He is a person from Qingzhou. Haven''t you heard of him?"


    "Qingzhou, Mr. Li?"


    Everyone present was confused.


    Chen Wan thought and suddenly thought of something.


    "Some time ago, the Qin family fell because of Mr. Li."


    "Yes, I remember."


    When Chen Wan said this, others nodded.


    "By the way, what does Mr. Li look like?"


    "I''ve only heard of his name, but I haven''t seen any news reports or photos about him. It''s really mysterious."


    Zhang Mengmeng asked.


    Zhu Xiaoming was about to speak, but suddenly caught a glimpse of Li Changsheng standing behind Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Because Zhang Xiaofeng was taller than Li Changsheng, and Li Changsheng stood there without talking. Zhu Xiaoming didn''t notice at that time. At the moment, when he saw Li Changsheng''s face clearly, his body suddenly shook.


    The next words could not be said.


    Li Changsheng saw the abnormality on Zhu Xiaoming''s face and remembered that it seemed that the young man was with the bald middle-aged man today.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was so low-key, Zhu Xiaoming naturally dared not disclose his identity without Li Changsheng''s permission.


    "No matter how powerful Mr. Li is, he is not ordinary. There is nothing to talk about."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Zhu Xiaoming quickly nodded and echoed: "yes, you don''t know each other anyway. It''s no use asking so many questions."


    Next, they asked some information about Mr. Li, and Zhu Xiaoming fooled him with vague words.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes, he immediately touched the cold sweat on his head.


    "Zhu Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shang Jianping asked with some concern.


    "It''s all right. I''m fat. It''s a little hot."


    Then he said goodbye and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you. Have a nice meal."


    When Zhu Xiaoming left, Chen Wan wondered, "why did Zhu Shao suddenly become so polite, and how did I feel that he seemed to be afraid of Li Changsheng?"


    I have to say that the girl''s intuition is really accurate, but as soon as she said this, she was denied by Shang Jianping.


    "What is Zhu Shao''s identity? Looking at the whole North, there is a line of big and small. He will be afraid of Li Changsheng. You might as well say that the sow will go up the tree."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    What else did Shang Jianping want to say, but Jiang Tao interrupted: "well, let''s go in and continue to eat."


    He was afraid that Shang Jianping would say something ugly, which would make Li Changsheng look bad.


    "Still little, thanks to you, otherwise I really don''t know how to die today. I''ll go to the bathroom first, and I''ll give you three glasses of wine when I come back later."


    Jiang Tao remembered why he came out.


    At this time, they returned to the box again, because Shang Jianping was regarded as a hero in what had just happened.


    Even Jiang Tao, who didn''t catch a cold with Shang Jianping before, frequently toasted Shang Jianping after he came in.


    But Li Changsheng, although he was covered with a layer of mystery because he lent Yang Fan a Rolls Royce, it was obvious that all the limelight was robbed by Shang Jianping today.


    It is the successful listing of his own company and the recognition of top-level students such as Zhu Shao that makes Shang Jianping shine.


    Yu Youwei sees all this in her eyes and feels a little angry.


    When Li Changsheng makes a phone call, Xu Xiaolin has to be obedient. Although Yu Youwei''s circle doesn''t know Xu Xiaolin''s status, she always feels that she will not be inferior to Zhu Shao''s father.


    Because that''s the most powerful aura Yu Youwei has ever seen.


    "My family lives long because of low-key, otherwise I don''t know how many times stronger this Shang Jianping."


    Yu Youwei mumbles with her mouth bulging.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in."


    Yang Fan said.


    Everyone looked at the position of the box door in doubt.


    Seeing the door open, Zhu Xiaoming came in with a flattering face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my father, they heard that you were here and wanted to invite you to have a drink together. I don''t know if they can appreciate it?"


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at Shang Jianping.


    In their opinion, as Zhu Xiaoming, it must be against Shang Jianping to invite him personally.


    Sure enough, Shang Jianping''s face showed satisfaction. He thought, even Zhu Shao invited him. Did the news of his company''s listing reach the ears of these big people?


    For a moment, my heart became excited and even began to fantasize about the scene of being appreciated by big people.


    When he came back, he nodded and said, "well, since Zhu Shao invited everyone, let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing Shang Jianping nodding and agreeing, Zhu Xiaoming didn''t care, but kept looking at Li Changsheng.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhu Xiaoming asked respectfully.


    Just because everyone here drank a lot of wine, they didn''t notice the changes in Zhu Xiaoming''s face before and after.


    Only Chen Wan vaguely heard the word "you" used in Zhu Xiaoming''s address, but she didn''t hear it clearly because she just got up and knocked over a wine glass and spilled the wine. She was afraid of spilling it on her clothes and hurried to avoid it.


    Shaking his head, he thought: "Zhu Xiaoming obviously came to Shang Jianping. Li Changsheng, let alone a Rolls Royce. Even if there are ten, he may not be able to get into the eyes of Zhu Dashao. He must have heard wrong."

 Chapter 257

    "Zhu Shao, why do you ask him for advice? It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not. Moreover, he is very boring and doesn''t like to communicate with others. We''ll just go in the past."


    Shang Jianping doesn''t want Li Changsheng to meet the rich in Zhu Xiaoming''s circle. In his opinion, it''s too cheap for Li Changsheng.


    Who knows, Zhu Xiaoming did not talk to Shang Jianping, but still looked at Li Changsheng.


    "I won''t go there. Let them see me."


    After Li Changsheng said that, Chen Wan and they all stared at Li Changsheng and wondered how Li Changsheng could say such words.


    Especially Shang Jianping shouted angrily, "Li Changsheng, who do you think you are? Let chairman Zhu and them come to see you. You don''t pee and take care of your virtue."


    Today, Shang Jianping is complacent and a little elated. Coupled with his old evil towards Li Changsheng, he can''t help but attack at the moment.


    Shang Jianping''s voice just fell. Before Li Changsheng could speak, Zhu Xiaoming kicked in his eyes.


    "Shut up! Who made you rude to Mr. Li? I think you''re impatient."


    This time, people are more stupid.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Zhu Xiaoming know monk Jianping and invite Li Changsheng to go there because of Shang Jianping? On the contrary, Shang Jianping was angry with Shang Jianping because he didn''t respect Li Changsheng."


    Even Shang Jianping didn''t give face. Chen Wan thought of what Zhu Xiaoming called Li Changsheng at that time.


    "Zhu Shao..."


    Shang Jianping was stunned, but he carefully called Zhu Xiaoming''s name.


    Zhu Xiaoming snorted coldly and didn''t answer him again. Instead, he smiled at Li Changsheng with a flattering face and said, "I''ll talk to my father now."


    Then he turned and left the box.


    After Zhu Xiaoming left, the box suddenly fell into absolute silence. Everyone stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Li Changsheng, what''s going on?"


    The relationship between Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng has recently raised doubts.


    "In fact, I''ve been hiding my identity."


    Li Changsheng thought about it and felt that there was no need to hide it.


    But when he opened his mouth like this, everyone couldn''t help imagining thousands of things.


    "Li Changsheng, are you the second generation of officials?"


    Chen Wan guessed.


    Rich people are afraid of power. If Li Changsheng''s family is an official, it can be understood that Zhu Xiaoming, the eldest young master of Wanrong group, is so respectful to him.


    It can also explain why Li Changsheng usually wears so low-key clothes.


    "No wonder he has a Rolls Royce but doesn''t drive it. In his capacity, if he drives such a luxury car, it''s not a black trick for his elders."


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I''m not the second generation of officials."


    "That''s the childe of a hidden family? I can hear that there are many big families in China that have been inherited for more than 100 years. They usually keep a low profile and don''t reveal their wealth, but they are far more powerful than those businessmen in the open."


    Li Changsheng still shook his head.


    "Aren''t you Mr. Li who has recently become famous in Qingzhou?"


    Hao Ting blurted out and suddenly the box fell into silence again.


    Mr. Li, there are so many stories about Mr. Li recently that even ordinary students have heard of them.


    In particular, Qin Yi, one of the four students in the school, disappeared inexplicably because he offended Mr. Li.


    "Impossible."


    Shang Jianping shook his head first and denied.


    "What kind of person is Mr. Li? I heard from my father that even Xu Xiaolin and sick tiger Chi Yu should be respectful when they see him. How can it be Li Changsheng?"


    Although he has thought infinitely about Li Changsheng''s identity at the moment, Shang Jianping still doesn''t think Li Changsheng has such a high identity.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a group of oily men, old and young, pouring in. The leader was the bald middle-aged man, Zhu Dapeng, Zhu Xiaoming''s father.


    After he came in, he saw Li Changsheng standing there at the first sight. He walked over quickly and said excitedly, "I don''t believe it when the dog said that Mr. Li is eating here. I didn''t think it was really you. Little Zhu Dapeng gave you his regards."


    At this moment, Chen Wan''s expressions became very surprised.


    Shang Jianping, in particular, seemed to have been slapped in the face.


    He just denied that Li Changsheng was by no means Mr. Li. Now he proves that Li Changsheng is Mr. Li.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    A group of middle-aged people poured in to salute and say hello to Li Changsheng.


    "That''s the chairman of Yungu technology."


    "That''s general manager of the Jiangbei group."


    "And the founder of arbor''s great cause."


    Several of these people are well-known entrepreneurs who often appear in financial weekly and TV.


    As soon as he appears, he is recognized.


    However, it was these usually high-ranking leaders and business figures who stood in front of Li Changsheng like slaves, said hello to Li Changsheng and waited for his orders.


    "Is he really Mr. Li?"


    Chen Wan whispered to himself.


    At this moment, no less than a thunderbolt hit her.


    When she knew that Li Changsheng owned Rolls Royce, she imagined Li Changsheng''s identity countless times, even changed her original evaluation of Li Changsheng, and decided to give Li Changsheng a chance to be a spare tire, but she never thought of it. She thought of Li Changsheng''s status as the highest, but she still underestimated Li Changsheng in the end.


    "If I didn''t refuse Li Changsheng at the birthday party, have I slept with him now?"


    Chen Wan couldn''t help thinking.


    Shang Jianping''s body began to tremble.


    Others were just surprised at Li Changsheng''s identity, but Shang Jianping was afraid.


    He repeatedly provoked Li Changsheng. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was the notorious Mr. Li. He thought that even Qin Hao''s father and son died in Li Changsheng''s hands. With his family''s power, he was not a mole ant.


    "If Li Changsheng wants to revenge himself, what should he do?"


    For a moment, he was like falling into the ice, with a sense of imminent disaster.


    Hao Ting, Xu Ying, Zhang Xiaofeng, Yang Fan, including Jiang Tao, all stared at this moment.


    This was the result they would not have thought of, but now it happened without warning.


    "Li Changsheng is Mr. Li. He really has eyes and doesn''t know the real dragon."


    Yang Fan sighed.


    Zhang Mengmeng is the most complicated. Compared with Li Changsheng''s identity, Shang Jianping''s achievements seem to be nothing at this moment.


    "I gave up Li Changsheng and chose Shang Jianping. Is it really wrong?"

 Chapter 258

    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Li Changsheng smiled at Zhu Dapeng and said, "don''t be polite. If there''s nothing wrong, go back to your dinner. I''ll get together with some friends and don''t want to be disturbed."


    When they heard Li Changsheng''s words, Zhu Dapeng immediately glanced over Jiang Tao''s faces and secretly remembered these people who could be called friends by Li Changsheng.


    Even if it''s just Li Changsheng''s casual remark, the famous Mr. Li, even a nanny who cleans his house, may become the object of these rich people''s flattery, not to mention those who can afford the word "friend".


    When Zhu Dapeng''s eyes swept over, Jiang Tao felt a sense of pride. It seemed that Li Changsheng''s friend raised their status infinitely.


    "Mr. Li, we really have something to ask you."


    Although Zhu Dapeng had heard the meaning of chasing customers in Li Changsheng''s words, he still spoke.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "Well, we plan to invest in a medicinal material company to collect all kinds of medicinal materials. Each of us will take out 10 billion yuan, and then ask Mr. Li to be the chairman of the company."


    "How much do I need to vote?"


    Li Changsheng showed some interest. He needed Alchemy to cultivate and needed a lot of miraculous medicine. If he had a medicinal material company under his name, he would undoubtedly save a lot of things.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t need to invest. If you are willing to be the chairman, this is the biggest investment."


    Zhu Dapeng said.


    This time, Li Changsheng understood. With these people, he was trying to send money to himself.


    "Give me so much money for nothing. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Li Changsheng knows that there is no business without fraud. How can these people kindly take out so much money and give it to their pockets for nothing. "


    "Can you take a step?"


    Zhu Dapeng glanced at Jiang Tao and said.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and followed him to a box next door.


    Only Zhu Dapeng and two middle-aged people followed in, while others were not qualified to come.


    "Go ahead."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "We want longevity pills. Can Mr. Li refine them?"


    Seeing the doubts in Li Changsheng''s eyes, Zhu Dapeng hurriedly explained: "when Gu Yinghua was alive, he clearly priced and sold a pill to prolong his life. A rich man in the North was terminally ill. He lived for two more years because he ate the pill."


    Although it''s only two and a half years, it''s enough to make the rich crazy to live two more years on their original life span. However, even at Gu Yinghua''s level, they can refine up to two or three pills a year. The reason why these rich people used to surround Gu Yinghua was because of Gu Yinghua''s reputation and influence in the north and to get longevity pills, Because even if he has money, Gu Yinghua has a limited number of hands and only sells them to people close to him. "


    "Longevity pill? And this pill?"


    Li Changsheng scratched his head. Suddenly, he thought he had seen a pill that could improve his physique.


    Sometimes watching a person dying is actually because some organ in the body is aging to the extreme. If you inject some vitality into the organ with that pill, you can really live two more years.


    Just like a machine is about to break down. As long as it is repaired, it can be used for another period of time.


    "This pill is not too difficult to refine."


    Li Changsheng thought and said.


    "I can help you refine the longevity pill, and I can give you as much as you want. However, it should be explained in advance that taking this pill does not really have the function of prolonging life, but can enhance your physique. If you take it regularly, you can indeed prolong life."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhu Dapeng was overjoyed.


    He proposed to establish the company by betting that Li Changsheng is more powerful than Gu Yinghua. Li Changsheng will be able to refine the elixir that Gu Yinghua can refine.


    Sure enough, I was even more excited to hear that Li Changsheng could mass produce. Who doesn''t want to live a long life.


    "Since you want to invest in the establishment of a pharmaceutical company and let me be the chairman, I promised you, but I explained in advance that 90% of the collected medicinal materials should be used for my cultivation, and the rest can be used to refine longevity pills for you. You can rest assured that as long as you invest 10 billion a year, it is more than enough to refine thousands of pills."


    "OK, Mr. Li, that''s it."


    Zhu Dapeng said excitedly after hearing this.


    You should know that Gu Yinghua used to sell one longevity pill for 100 million yuan, and the rich have to rush. They can buy two or three people every year. Now, as long as they invest 10 billion a year, they can get more than 3000 pills, which is enough for them to share, and after they share, they can take the remaining pills to sell for money.


    According to Gu Yinghua''s price in those years, one hundred million yuan and three thousand is more than 300 billion. In this way, they can not only eat longevity pills, but also get two or three times more income with the money invested. It''s very cost-effective.


    "Mr. Li, we decided to build the company at the junction of Chuzhou and Qingzhou. It''s close to Yaowang valley. It''s also convenient to buy medicinal materials every year. We''ll choose the address of the company in these days, and we can officially start business when everything is ready."


    Zhu Dapeng can''t wait.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Several people walked out of the room.


    When Zhu Dapeng told the news to other rich people, everyone was excited,.


    Although Jiang Tao and his colleagues didn''t understand what Zhu Dapeng said about medicinal materials, they knew that Li Changsheng wanted to do a medicinal material business with them.


    Especially when they said that one person invested 10 billion, they were shocked.


    There are more than 20 rich people present, one of whom is 10 billion, that is 200 billion, which is an astronomical figure.


    Shang Jianping listed a company with a market value of more than one billion, which made them envy. But now, compared with Li Changsheng, it just can''t go on the table. It''s like a child playing tricks.


    At this time, Li Changsheng looked at Shang Jianping. Before he opened his mouth, Shang Jianping turned his eyes and fell to his knees with a "plop".


    "Mr. Li, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I shouldn''t have been against you and provoked you many times."


    "What''s wrong with you? Go on."


    Li Changsheng just thought he looked very interesting now. He was joking. In fact, he didn''t intend to punish him,.


    However, Shang Jianping was completely flustered at the moment. He couldn''t hear it.


    "I shouldn''t rob your girlfriend."


    Shang Jianping looked at Zhang Meng next to him.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll change it. I''ll give Zhang Mengmeng to you. Just let me go."


    Zhang Mengmeng, who had seen Shang Jianping kneeling on the ground and wanted to plead with Li Changsheng, suddenly shocked her body and showed an incredible color in her eyes.


    Exclaimed: "Shang Jianping, what are you talking about?"


    Even Chen Wan, Xu Ying and Jiang Tao are stupid.


    Is Shang Jianping still a man? Can say such a thing.

 Chapter 259

    "Shang Jianping, are you crazy?"


    Chen Wan said loudly.


    It''s like an animal that a man should abandon his woman to protect himself at this time.


    Shang Jianping lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    He also knew how shameless he was at the moment, but he didn''t want to die. He had heard about Mr. Li for a long time. Many people in Qingzhou university thought that Qin Hao and his son were just missing, but he knew that the father and son were dead.


    Even the most powerful Qin family in Qingzhou died. If Li Changsheng dealt with him, he would be nothing.


    Love is precious and life is more expensive. Without Zhang Mengmeng, Shang Jianping can find another one, but without life, everything is gone.


    "Shang Jianping, you let me down."


    Zhang Mengmeng tried not to let the tears in her eyes flow out and ran out of the box.


    Hao Ting wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t chase her out in the end.


    Chen Wan, Xu Ying and Hao Ting looked at Shang Jianping, who was kneeling there, and Li Changsheng. They finally understood how stupid it was for them to persuade Zhang Mengmeng to give up Li Changsheng and choose Shang Jianping.


    Not to mention that Li Changsheng''s current status is much higher than that of Shang Jianping, it will also be despised that Shang Jianping has the most property in the world.


    "Get up."


    Li Changsheng is a little depressed.


    Shang Jianping was just a mole ant in his eyes. How could he care about small things.


    "Eat and drink, and we should leave."


    Li Changsheng looked at Jiang Tao.


    "I want to rub your car, let you be my driver again, and help me take Yu Youwei home."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Jiang Tao nodded quickly.


    If Li Changsheng used to ride in his car, it would be his honor to ride in his car now.


    Obviously, the cars of these rich people present are much better than those of Jiang Tao. As long as Li Changsheng reveals something, they don''t know how much they hope to have the opportunity to send Li Changsheng back.


    Jiang Tao, Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei walk out of the room. Yang Fan, the protagonist of today''s banquet, doesn''t know what to say, but has a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Zhang Xiaofeng also has a dream like feeling.


    The most ordinary and ugly Li Changsheng in the dormitory had such a prominent identity.


    While Chen Wan was unworthy of Zhang Mengmeng, a strong regret also rose in her heart.


    When I think of my cynicism towards Li Changsheng in the past and what I said to Li Changsheng at the birthday party, it''s a great irony now.


    "I always thought Li Changsheng was not good enough for me, but now it''s clear that I''m not good enough for others. Isn''t he the kind of golden turtle son-in-law I''ve always wanted to find? No, it seems that I was wrong to let him be a spare tire before. I should be a boyfriend directly."


    Chen Wan thought so.


    On the other hand, Xu Ying waited until Jiang Tao and her family left before she remembered that she had not been sent home. She stamped her foot angrily.


    When they ran out, there was Jiang Tao and them.


    "Yang Fan, I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be a big man. Your dormitory is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Now you tell me, you shouldn''t be a hidden rich second generation? If you can drive a luxury car in front of me, I''ll promise to be your girlfriend without Rolls Royce, even if it''s just a BMW like Jiang Tao."


    Hao Ting said jokingly to Yang Fan.


    In fact, there is no expectation in my heart.


    Yang Fan has been very attentive to her recently. She didn''t like Yang Fan''s family, so she hasn''t agreed. Now she suddenly thinks, what if Yang Fan is also a hidden rich second generation.


    Hearing Hao Ting''s words, Yang Fan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He thought that if he was a rich second generation, he would need to ask Li Changsheng and his relatives to borrow a car for marriage.


    Hao Ting obviously thought of this too. She couldn''t help but show some disappointment in her eyes. She was thinking that Zhang Mengmeng and Li Changsheng were obviously impossible. Chen Wan refused Li Changsheng at the birthday party. Did she have such a chance.


    However, at the thought of Yu Youwei''s lovely appearance, Hao Ting finally shook her head and abandoned her unrealistic idea.


    From another angle, if she is Li Changsheng, I''m afraid she will choose Yu Youwei instead of her.


    Chen Wan took a taxi and came home. She was out of her mind all the way. When she came in, she saw her father sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    "Wan''er is back?"


    Chen Zhicheng''s state of mind has been adjusted recently and has returned to his previous elegant appearance.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Zhicheng looked up for the second time. Seeing Chen Wan''s dejected appearance, he couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    "Didn''t you have dinner with Yang Fan today? Did someone bully you?"


    Chen Zhicheng frowned.


    "No."


    Chen Wan shook her head and looked at her father.


    "Dad, you seemed crazy when you came back from the auction last time. I kept asking you why, and you didn''t tell me. Is it because you know Li Changsheng''s identity?"


    Hearing Chen Wan''s words, Chen Zhicheng suddenly shook his body. After a while, he calmed down. He seemed to understand something and sighed: "it seems that you know Li Changsheng''s identity."


    Chen Wan nodded.


    "I do know his identity, but father, why will you look like that when you know his identity? Isn''t this a happy thing?"


    "Haven''t you always wanted your daughter to marry a rich and powerful man? Li Changsheng is obviously the best candidate. He loves your daughter secretly. Although I refused him last time, as long as I am willing to apologize to him and take the initiative to throw in my arms, he will break up with Yu Youwei and be with your daughter me, right?"


    Looking at Chen Wan''s confident appearance, Chen Zhicheng opened his mouth. Finally, some words still couldn''t be said.


    He thought so when he first knew Li Changsheng''s identity, but at the auction, Li Changsheng had clearly told him that their father and daughter misunderstood. Li Changsheng didn''t like Chen Wan. Chen Zhicheng should have told Chen Wan completely, but when he saw his daughter''s appearance, he was afraid that his daughter would not bear it if he said it.


    "Just, wait for a chance to tell her tactfully. It''s really not suitable to say now."


    Chen Zhicheng thought so, so he shut up.


    Chen Wan walked into her bedroom with an excited face.


    After more than half an hour, she changed into a beautiful dress and came out. Especially, her face was obviously well dressed and more bright than usual.


    "Wan''er, are you going out again just after you come back?"


    Chen Zhicheng looked at his daughter suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''m going to find Li Changsheng. I''m going to bring back a golden turtle son-in-law for my father."


    Then he hopped out of the villa.


    Leaving Chen Zhicheng in place, he patted his forehead with regret and said, "what a sin!"

 Chapter 260

    After Chen Wan dressed up carefully, she went out and took a taxi and went straight to the boys'' dormitory of Qingzhou University.


    It was already late at night. She stood under the willow at school and sent a text message to Li Changsheng on her mobile phone, saying she was waiting for him downstairs.


    After accompanying Li Changsheng to send his girlfriend, Jiang Tao remembered that he had forgotten Xu Ying and went with Jiang Tao to send Xu Ying home.


    Just after entering the dormitory, I heard the prompt sound of wechat. When I opened it, it said: "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Li Changsheng didn''t understand what Chen Wan was looking for in the middle of the night, but he still replied with the word "um".


    Put on your coat and walk down the dormitory building.


    "Let''s go to the playground for a walk."


    Chen Wan blushed slightly when she saw Li Changsheng.


    Today, she came here to confess to Li Changsheng. As a woman, she was really embarrassed to confess to a man.


    However, she knew that an excellent man like Li Changsheng would miss it forever once he let go. She must catch it quickly.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    They came to the playground. At the moment, there was no one above the playground, only the stars in the sky and the rustle of leaves in the breeze.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    When Li Changsheng saw Chen Wan sitting down on the steps, he wondered what the other party asked him out to do in the evening.


    "Li Changsheng, I refused you at the birthday party that day. In fact, I was trying to test you."


    Chen Wan summoned up the courage to say so.


    She lowered her head and dared not go to see Li Changsheng. Her face was full of shame.


    Just waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Li Changsheng''s response. Looking up, I saw Li Changsheng''s calm expression.


    "You''re not happy at all?"


    Chen Wan wondered.


    "Why should I be happy?"


    Li Changsheng''s expression was more confused.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice is a little indifferent.


    He didn''t like this woman at all. Now that the other party knew his identity, he ran to say such words. Sure enough, like father, like daughter, but didn''t her father tell her what he meant?


    While Li Changsheng was wondering, Chen Wan''s face changed several times and said angrily: "Li Changsheng, I''m giving you a chance. I know you like me. I didn''t know your ability before, so I''ve been testing you. But now you''ve passed the test. As long as you nod and promise me, I''ll break up with Yu Youwei tomorrow. Then I''m willing to be your girlfriend. Li Changsheng, although you look ordinary, I find you have your own unique temperament and charm In fact, I have long been attracted to you. "


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed some playfulness.


    "I''m afraid what attracts you is my identity. What makes you change your mind is what happened in the hotel today. Chen Wan, you''re too amorous. In fact, I''ve never liked you, so I''m sorry to waste this opportunity you gave me."


    Then he went back to the dormitory without looking back.


    "It''s late. It''s not safe for a girl to go home. You''d better go back to the dormitory at school."


    Li Changsheng said from a distance, and his figure completely disappeared in the dark.


    Looking at Li Changsheng, Chen Wan reacts like a dream until Li Changsheng''s back disappears completely.


    "He left like this? He said he didn''t like himself. How could it be? I Chen Wan wanted to look good and have temperament. As long as I nodded, I didn''t know how many people were willing to bow down under my pomegranate skirt. How could Li Changsheng refuse me? Why should he refuse me?"


    In the end, Chen Wan was in tears.


    She has always wanted to find a boyfriend who has power, power and potential to let her enter a rich family. Over the years, she has been playing with many rich children in the school and making friends with them since high school, but no one has ever been really taken notice of by her.


    Jiang Tao and Shang Jianping are both the second generation of rich people. They can barely get into her eyes, but their family background is not prominent enough and their wealth is not huge enough.


    Until the appearance of Li Changsheng, Mr. Li, who was famous in Qingzhou, had countless billionaires groveling before him, and someone told her that this man had been his secret lover, which was the best gift from heaven.


    But now, with Li Changsheng''s departure, her dream was broken in an instant. She just felt that she had reached heaven and fell into hell the next second.


    "Li Changsheng, I know you are complaining about my refusal at the birthday party. Come out now. You must hide around and look at me, right? As long as you come out, I will promise to be your girlfriend, otherwise you will lose me forever."


    Chen Wan shouted hysterically, and her voice echoed in the playground.


    Just one second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes, ten, twenty minutes later, no one showed up.


    Finally, she was in despair. She squatted on the ground with her hands on her knees and cried.


    She came with hope and went back with sadness.


    Until now, she still thinks that Li Changsheng once liked her.


    The next morning, she sent a lot of text messages to Li Changsheng.


    What "I''m wrong, let''s start over", "I''m yours if you like" and so on.


    When Li Changsheng opened his eyes in the morning and saw these messages, he couldn''t help but think, "a woman can worship money to such an extent."


    He wanted to delete her friend directly, but he didn''t do so in the end. He just blocked her information.


    When he got up to brush his teeth and wash his face, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing when he saw Zhang Xiaofeng''s slightly frightened eyes. He knew that from the moment his identity was revealed, he could never go back to the previous days.


    However, although Jiang Tao does not adapt to Li Changsheng''s new identity, he obviously has a different attitude from Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan.


    First, Jiang Tao is the rich second generation. Compared with Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, the gap between Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng is shorter. Another is that in Chuzhou, his feelings of sharing hardships with Li Changsheng are unmatched by Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng.


    After running around the playground and having breakfast at the school gate, Li Changsheng returned to Yuanyi villa.


    Ginseng has come back. It''s time for him to refine pills to improve his cultivation.


    Back at the villa, Li Changsheng took out the Dan stove sent by Xu Xiaolin last time, put all kinds of medicinal materials into the Dan stove, and finally took out the ginseng.


    Although Yao Yin was not found, Li Changsheng thought of another way.


    Take out a drop of his blood essence and use it as medicine. His nine changes of gods and demons is an unparalleled skill. After countless generations of refining, it is no exaggeration to say that it is equivalent to the supreme treasure body. A drop of his blood essence is no less than any panacea.


    It can be used as medicine guide and improve the quality of pills.

 Chapter 261

    The red rope on the ginseng was taken out, and the ginseng began to tremble slightly on his hand.


    Li Changsheng knows that this ginseng has given birth to a trace of spirituality. If it is not used to refine medicine, it may become a wise life and embark on the road of practice in thousands of years.


    However, Li Changsheng did not have any pity for this, but without hesitation cut the ginseng in half and threw it into the Dan stove.


    The road of cultivation, walking against the sky and fighting for life with the sky, is originally cruel and cold, so you can''t be soft.


    Throw the ginseng into the Dan furnace, then bite his finger and drop a drop of blood into it. Li Changsheng officially began alchemy.


    For a moment, all the auras in the whole villa gathered at the Danlu.


    The flame emitted by the burning of several spirit stones was red all around.


    For three days, Li Changsheng had been refining pills. On the fourth day, a roar of dragons and tigers came from the villa.


    When the lid of the pill was lifted, several golden pills appeared. Li Changsheng fished them with his hands, held them all in his hands, and then took out a porcelain bottle and put them into it.


    Dragon Tiger golden elixir.


    This is the lowest level of divine elixir, but it is difficult to refine it with Li Changsheng''s current state, and it is enough to support his cultivation at this stage and let him step into the congenital state.


    Take out the medicine residue from the pill stove, and then Li Changsheng adds a pile of medicinal materials. It takes half a day to refine more than a dozen red pills, which are life prolonging pills.


    Life prolonging pill is actually a very simple pill. It''s impolite to say that as long as there are enough herbs, Li Changsheng can refine thousands or even tens of thousands of pills a day.


    Install the refined life prolonging pill. Li Changsheng is going out to get some air when he receives a call from Yu Youwei.


    "Changsheng, are you free tomorrow?"


    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    Yu Youwei seems hesitant in her tone.


    "Well, I want you to accompany me back to my hometown. My grandpa''s birthday will be in a few days. Our family will go back to celebrate grandpa''s birthday. My second uncle asked me to take you with me, and I also want to take you to meet my grandpa."


    Hearing Yu Youwei''s words, Li Changsheng nodded: "OK, of course I have time."


    Hang up the phone, but he can''t help thinking.


    Yu Jianfeng asks Yu Youwei to take him back. Obviously, he wants to win him over.


    Li Changsheng could tell from the last time he had to send him back to his dormitory after dinner.


    As for the reason why Yu Youwei wants him to go back to see Grandpa, he heard last time that Yu Youwei''s grandpa is not in good health. Although she has lived a hundred years, she may die one day.


    Yu Youwei has a good relationship with her great grandfather. Taking Li Changsheng back also wants to let Grandpa see his great grandson-in-law before he dies. Of course, Li Changsheng can''t refuse this kind of thing, otherwise Yu Youwei will regret it.


    Hang up Yu Youwei. Just after Li Changsheng left the villa, he saw several figures in the yard fainting to the ground.


    It turned out to be Zhu Dapeng and several other rich people.


    Li Changsheng woke them up with a magic formula and saw Zhu Dapeng looking at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    "Mr. Li, what happened? We fainted inexplicably when we entered the villa."


    "You are just influenced by the power of my array."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said.


    Since he lost ginseng last time, he has set up several layers of protective arrays in the villa. Once ordinary people come in, they will faint under the power of the array. If monks break through the protective array set up for ordinary people, they will stimulate the attack array inside. As long as monks below Xiantian can''t stop the attack power of the array.


    "Mr. Li is worthy of being a master in the monastic world. It''s too powerful."


    Zhu Dapeng was terrified. Although he admired it on his face, he actually jumped with fear. He vowed that he would never dare to break into Li Changsheng''s yard, otherwise he really didn''t even know how to die.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "We didn''t leave Mr. Li your phone number, so we had to come to you in person. The location of our herbal medicine company has been selected, which is in the most prosperous area in Yaowang valley. There we bought a whole building. The name of the company is Shennong medicine. What do you think?"


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "It''s up to you."


    "We set the opening day of the company on the 28th of the lunar calendar after the seventh day. What do you think of this day, sir?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    "OK."


    I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so talkative. Suddenly, people''s fear of Li Changsheng was diluted.


    "As the chairman of DPCA, you must remember to attend the opening ceremony on the 28th."


    "OK."


    After seeing Zhu Dapeng and others off, Li Changsheng didn''t want to go out to breathe. He poured out one of the refined dragon and tiger gold pills and began to practice in isolation.


    The next morning, Li Changsheng sat and practiced for more than ten hours. When he opened his eyes, his body made a crackling sound.


    All the dragon and tiger elixirs he refined were digested cleanly, and finally let him break through to the congenital realm.


    Before the birth environment, it was just an introduction to Taoism. Only the birth environment was a serious monk.


    Li Changsheng relaxed his muscles and bones. His mobile phone rang. It was Yu Youwei who said that their family was ready. He asked Li Changsheng when he would arrive and set out as soon as he arrived.


    Li Changsheng asked where they were and took a taxi.


    When he got off the bus, he saw Yu Jianfeng waving to him.


    "Changsheng, you can come. Get in the car. The old man''s centenary will be held in a few days, but we have to go back in advance and take you to meet your relatives."


    Even Yu Baoguo, who used to treat Li Changsheng with a nose rather than an eye, was smiling when he met Li Changsheng this time.


    Thanks to Wu ruowang and his daughter Wu Xiaowan.


    At this time, Yu Youwei looks happy. Li Changsheng''s acceptance by her family is the happiest thing for her.


    "Everything is ready. Let''s go now."


    Looking at Yu Youwei''s face, Li Changsheng called Yu Jianfeng his second uncle. Yu Jianfeng climbed up the pole and completely regarded himself as an elder.


    Today, Yu Jianfeng drives a business car, so the fish family and Li Changsheng are not crowded at all.


    "By the way, Youwei, I don''t know where your hometown is?" Li Changsheng asked casually after sitting in the car.


    "Changsheng, our hometown is very famous. It''s not far from Qingzhou and Chuzhou. It''s called Yaowang Valley at the junction of the two cities. Isn''t it very loud?"


    Yu Youwei smiled and said.


    Li Changsheng''s face was not surprised.


    "It''s such a coincidence that my new herbal medicine company is not in Yaowang valley. In addition to my previous trip to Yaowang Valley, I really have a relationship with Yaowang valley."

 Chapter 262

    Yu Jianfeng is at least a small boss with a special driver. Probably because of his character, Yu Jianfeng told the driver to drive slowly all the way, which made it only two hours away and three hours out.


    But it also gave Li Changsheng time to enjoy the surrounding scenery.


    The roadside is lined with willows and green rivers and mountains. In addition, occasionally passing through the mountain road, one or two monkeys run out, which adds a lot of fun to the journey.


    Because her parents are around, Yu Youwei doesn''t dare to be too close to Li Changsheng.


    However, the affectionate eyes are obviously trapped in the abyss of love.


    Yu Youwei''s mother naturally knows her daughter better than anyone else. She can''t help shaking her head and sighing, "women are too big to stay."


    However, she has a good impression of Li Changsheng. Although she is not handsome, she is an honest child at first sight. She is not fancy. If her daughter marries him, she will never be wronged.


    Yu Baoguo is really in a complicated mood. Originally, he doesn''t like Li Changsheng.


    Since the last banquet, he changed his mind, but he still had some speculation in his heart. One day, he couldn''t be at ease if he didn''t understand Li Changsheng''s real identity.


    This time, I went back to celebrate the old man''s birthday and called Li Changsheng. In fact, it didn''t mean to clarify Li Changsheng''s identity.


    Li Changsheng came to Yaowang Valley once. Last time, he and Wu Xiaowan came to find the soul returning herb, but when they entered Yaowang Valley, they took a different road.


    Yu Youwei''s hometown is in the village. The road is still a long old dirt road, with twists and turns. The driver''s speed has changed from 80 to less than 40 per hour. Even so, people still feel bumpy.


    Yaowang Valley is a famous place for trading medicinal materials in the north. Along the way, Li Changsheng saw that the fields on both sides were planted with medicinal materials, the most common Astragalus membranaceus, bupleurum, and many valuable medicinal materials.


    As soon as I got to the entrance of the village, I saw many people waiting.


    Yu Jianfeng is a promising fish family.


    Uncle Yu Youwei has seven sons and five daughters. Grandpa Yu Youwei is the fifth in this line.


    The relatives who came out to meet them were those close to them.


    Seven sons and five daughters gave birth to the next generation.


    Now, there are dozens of people in the old master of the fish family. They are cousins, cousins and cousins. Li Changsheng is too lazy to comb after Yu Youwei''s introduction all the way.


    When Yu Jianfeng got off the bus, the relatives immediately gathered around. As for Yu Youwei''s family, they were obviously ignored.


    Only a few people greeted them.


    The rich have distant relatives in the mountains, and the poor have no one to ask in the downtown. This is probably the case.


    However, Yu Youwei attracted many people''s attention because of her amazing appearance. Obviously, these young people also met Yu Youwei for the first time. However, when they saw Li Changsheng standing next to Yu Youwei, they all showed doubts.


    Yu Youwei is obviously timid. Her family is poor and has little status among her relatives. Moreover, this is her great grandfather''s birthday. People from other branches have also come. Except Yu Youwei, whose family is poor, other branches are OK.


    "You Wei has grown so big that she has become a beautiful woman."


    A sharp voice sounded.


    A middle-aged woman came over and looked up and down at Yu Youwei. Her eyes were almost green.


    "Youwei, are you going to college this year? When your parents came back at the beginning of the year, I saw your photos. I didn''t expect real people to look better than photos."


    The woman was so angry that when she heard others call her, Li Changsheng knew that the other party was Yu Youwei''s aunt and her grandfather. She had been doing business in other places. Her family was rich and rarely came back. If the old man hadn''t passed his birthday, Yu Youwei remembered such a person when she was very young.


    "Youwei, now the state stipulates that you can get married in college. You are so beautiful that many people must chase you. It happens that I have a nephew who is now a junior. His family is very rich and handsome. He is really talented and beautiful with you."


    The other party even introduced Yu Youwei to her when she came up. Yu Baoguo and his wife were embarrassed.


    Li Changsheng is standing nearby. Do they know the relationship between Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei.


    "No."


    Yu Youwei quickly refuses.


    The woman has a stiff face: "that''s your fault. Men should marry women. What can you be shy about? Although you are beautiful, you may not be able to marry a satisfactory person. My nephew is very excellent. You have to regret if you miss it. By the way, he is also in Yaowang valley. I''ll call him tomorrow and meet you."


    "I know, really not."


    Yu Youwei takes a careful look at Li Changsheng for fear that Li Changsheng will be angry. However, she is relieved to see that Li Changsheng''s face is not different.


    At this time, Yu Youwei''s aunt sees Li Changsheng standing next to her and wonders, "who is this?"


    "His name is Li Changsheng. He is Youwei''s friend."


    Yu Baoguo hurried to introduce.


    "Friend? This is the birthday of the old man of our fish family. Why did you bring an outsider?"


    When the other party opened his mouth, suddenly everyone''s face was a little ugly.


    That''s too rude.


    Around, many people in the fish family cast their eyes.


    Because Yu Youwei is too dazzling, it''s hard not to attract attention.


    The aunt is famous among the three generations of the fish family. She is outspoken and mean. She has some assets by doing business at home and has a superior attitude. She never cares about other people''s face.


    "This..."


    Several people in yubaoguo don''t know what to say.


    But Li Changsheng took a step forward, took Yu Youwei''s hand and said, "this is my aunt. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Changsheng. I''m Youwei''s boyfriend."


    Yu Youwei''s aunt was stunned when she said this. Just now she said she would introduce her boyfriend to Yu Youwei. It turned out that the owner was nearby.


    However, her face soon returned to normal. Instead of answering Li Changsheng''s words, she looked at Li Changsheng up and down.


    "Adidas pants, Li Ning''s shoes and half sleeves bought from the home are all brands."


    She muttered a few words.


    When Li Changsheng came to the fish house this time, he thought he was a new son-in-law, so he specially asked Peng Tiexin to buy a sportswear outside, which is a famous brand.


    "But this collocation is too simple and casual. It has no taste at first sight."


    "Especially this hairstyle, very rustic."


    Aunt Yu Youwei looks disgusted and tilts her mouth.


    "Young man, your taste needs to be improved. It''s far worse than my nephew."


    With that, he turned around with a faint hum and walked to the village. As he walked, he muttered: "where are the earth steamed buns? They think they are rich people wearing a brand. Even if they wear a Dragon Robe, they can''t hide their earthiness."

 Chapter 263

    There are many relatives in the fish family. The old man alone has twelve children, and there are dozens of young people from three generations to four generations.


    Because the old man celebrated his centenary, many seven aunts and aunts in the village also came to join in the fun. For a moment, the yard was spacious enough, but it seemed a little crowded.


    The fish family is probably of good blood. I can''t see anything from the wrinkled old face of Yu Baoguo, but as soon as I get to the gate of the yard, I see that the second and third generations of young people are all handsome men and women.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Of course, no matter how many beautiful women there are, when Yu Youwei appears, with the momentum of sinking fish, falling geese, closing the moon and shying flowers, other women can only be called small jasper.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Even those who look down on fish to protect the country can''t help sighing.


    "The girl with a good sign is really lucky to protect the country."


    Yu Youwei''s grandfather has passed away. At the age of 60, she suddenly died of overwork.


    His great grandfather was weak and ill when he was young. He ran to the doctor in three days and two. When he was old, he became healthy because he didn''t do much work. He finally survived until now. His centenary is full of children and grandchildren, and even his great grandchildren have begun to start a family and business.


    It is said that Yu Youwei has come back. She has changed into a suit and looks very energetic. She walks out with the support of several young people with great grandchildren on crutches.


    I have no regrets when I live to my age. I have suffered what I should eat and enjoyed what I should enjoy. Now I just feel that if I live one more day, I will earn one more day.


    Yu Youwei has been clever since she was a child. She is also one of the people the LORD loves most.


    Yu Youwei walks up to the master and cries out, "Grandpa."


    The old man immediately smiled and blossomed, but it was clear in his mouth that there were few teeth left.


    "This is my boyfriend, your great grandson-in-law Li Changsheng."


    Yu Youwei introduces her to Grandpa.


    The old man is old, but his eyes are still very good. He is not short-sighted at all. He looks up and down at Li Changsheng.


    "Well, we Youwei have grown up too. The young man looks like a talent. Youwei will entrust you to take care of him in the future."


    The old man said hehe.


    Many people around turned their eyes.


    If Li Changsheng is honest and reliable, of course everyone has no opinion. Being a talent is somewhat against his heart.


    But who makes the old man love his house and his dog.


    The old man has a high prestige in the fish house, and no one will correct the old man''s words without interest.


    There was a young man standing beside the old man. He looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. He was wearing a sportswear and a watch on his wrist. Although Li Changsheng didn''t know what brand, the price was definitely not low.


    The young man is not handsome, but standing there has a feeling of standing out of the crowd.


    He stands out among the four generations of young people in the fish family, so that people can notice him at a glance.


    She is a cousin of Grandpa Yu Youwei''s family.


    Grandpa''s family has a single pass. Only this grandson has loved him since childhood, and the other party has lived up to the expectations of his elders. He has achieved excellent results since childhood. He studied abroad at the age of 18. Now he has his own company. It can be said that he is one of the best people in the four generations of the fish family.


    While Li Changsheng notices the other party, the other party sweeps Li Changsheng''s cheek without leaving a trace, and then looks at Yu Youwei.


    "Youwei is back?"


    "Good Viagra."


    Yu Youwei gave a sweet cry, with a bit of coquetry.


    Yu Liangwei has been playing with Yu Youwei since childhood. They have a good relationship.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Youwei is becoming more and more beautiful."


    Yu Liangwei showed some happiness from the bottom of his heart.


    But when he saw Li Changsheng standing nearby holding Yu Youwei''s hand, his eyes couldn''t help showing some dark color.


    The return of Yu Youwei and her family did not cause much waves. If it were not for Yu Jianfeng, perhaps no one would come out to meet them.


    Three days before the old man''s birthday, the people came into the house. Although it was in the countryside, the decoration in the house was very luxurious.


    There are so many children of the fish family, and there are many promising ones. It''s no big deal to build a beautiful house for the old man.


    There are rows of vehicles parked at the gate of the yard. There are 50000 or 60000 Ruihu Changan and so on. There are not a few medium-sized accord Passats, including several BMW five series Audi A6 and so on. These are the children of the fish family who have a successful career outside.


    You can see a cool BMW Z4 and listen to some young people talking about it. It''s Yu Liangwei''s car.


    Li Changsheng can probably judge what grade the fish family is in from these cars.


    For example, Yu Jianfeng should be a better one at the fish house.


    These cars were parked at the gate of the yard. In the yard, Li Changsheng saw a silver gray Bentley.


    "It seems that brother Cheng is back."


    Yu Youwei says when she sees the car.


    Yu Liangwei nodded with envy in his eyes.


    "Yes, now the company is getting bigger and bigger. It is a star enterprise in the whole Yaowang Valley, but his business is also busy. No, he just came back in the morning and answered the phone and was picked up by a car."


    "You Wei, I was talking about you at that time. I didn''t know I hadn''t seen you for years. I don''t know what you look like. He also said he would introduce you to a business partner. He is young and promising. Although he is seven or eight years older than you, he is now a family of ten billion yuan. If you marry, your parents won''t have to suffer any more and you won''t have to work hard What university do you have to go to? "


    When he said this, Yu Liangwei always paid attention to Li Changsheng''s expression, which was clearly meant for Li Changsheng.


    Although Li Changsheng wears a famous brand today, he has no taste in his eyes.


    Red half sleeves, green sneakers, they have an old saying here, called "red with green dog shit", which describes a person without taste.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Li Changsheng asked Peng Tiexin to help buy the clothes. Peng Tiexin himself is a big man. He doesn''t know what to wear. He thinks Li Changsheng wants to go to Yu Youwei''s hometown, so he naturally wants him to be bright. So he just chose bright colors to buy them, but he didn''t match Li Changsheng with a green hat.


    In Yu Liangwei''s opinion, Li Changsheng looks ordinary and has no taste. Obviously, he doesn''t look like the children of any rich family.


    Yu Youwei''s face is more beautiful than those bright stars on TV. She can marry into a rich family.


    If yu Youwei is married, she may be able to help her career in the future. After all, he has the best relationship with Yu Youwei since childhood.


    I can''t blame him for being snobbish. He has been running his own company for several years. Businessmen value profits and their thinking will inevitably be imperceptibly changed.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is not a good match, even if it is not for his own interests and just for the sake of Yu Youwei.

 Chapter 264

    Today is the day when almost all the members of the fish family arrive. Several tables are set in the yard and famous cooks from all over the country are specially invited to cook.


    There are also game from the mountains on the table, which is very rich.


    For such a large family, you can''t sit at random. According to the size of generations, Yu Baoguo, Yu Jianfeng and seven or eight middle-aged men sit at the same table.


    Yu Youwei''s mother sits in the side seat. According to the past rules, women don''t serve at the table. However, in the new era, this small village keeps pace with the times and doesn''t pay attention to that.


    Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei are sitting at the table near the door. They are all young people.


    Among them, Yu Liangwei sits on the chairman. They are all children of the four generations of the fish family. Li Changsheng is the only outsider. There is no need for Yu Youwei to introduce more. Everyone already knows Li Changsheng''s identity.


    At the banquet, Yu Youwei took the initiative to add dishes to Li Changsheng several times, making Yu Liangwei''s face more and more ugly.


    A meal was uneventful.


    After dinner, the elders talked in it, while the younger generation seemed to have nothing to do.


    Although we are a family, we don''t meet much on weekdays. Most of them are memories of childhood. At the beginning, they were a little rusty, but they soon became familiar.


    "Sister Wei, when you were a junior in high school, you dared to take your boyfriend home. When did my uncle become so open?"


    A girl about the same age as Yu Youwei looks at Li Changsheng while talking.


    She is Yu Jianfeng''s daughter. She returned to her hometown a few days in advance. She is one year younger than Yu Youwei. Her name is Yu Sisi. She has a good relationship with Yu Youwei.


    Yu Jianfeng also has a son, but he didn''t come back because the school organized a competition recently.


    Hearing Yu Sisi''s words, they immediately led the topic to Li Changsheng.


    "Li Changsheng, I don''t know what your major is?"


    "What do you do at home?"


    "Did you get good grades? How did you catch Yu Youwei?"


    Young people are full of gossip.


    Especially several girls, Li Changsheng didn''t know how to answer, so he had to keep silent.


    But his silence was clearly a sign of inferiority in the eyes of many people.


    "It''s no fun for everyone to stay in the village. It''s better to play in yaowanggu city."


    Seeing that he couldn''t get any information from Li Changsheng, Yu Sisi suggested going out for entertainment.


    "OK, let''s go to the roller skating rink."


    A younger boy suggested.


    But he was directly patted on the head by Yu Liangwei.


    "You, no wonder you don''t study well. You fool around in those messy places day by day."


    Hearing Yu Liangwei''s words, the boy stuck out his tongue.


    "Why don''t we go to karaoke?"


    Fish thought proposed.


    She is a radio station in school. She sings very well. She wants to show her voice in front of everyone.


    "Singing is boring. It''s better to go to the bar."


    Said another man with glasses.


    "Xiao Hui, there are still minors here. Don''t bring bad brothers and sisters."


    Yu Liangwei couldn''t help staring at the man.


    At this time, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the door.


    A 30-year-old man came in. He was wearing a suit and had a lot of energy.


    "Why? We don''t know where to play? Why don''t you take you to find some excitement?"


    As soon as the man appeared, all the young people showed respectful eyes.


    Even Yu Liangwei couldn''t help standing up.


    "Translated into brother."


    Seeing the visitor, Yu Youwei greets him.


    "You Wei, it''s really a change from a woman''s 18th year of college. I haven''t seen her for a few years. She''s beautiful again."


    Yuyu touches Youwei''s head and walks towards the crowd.


    "Good translation."


    "Brother, are you back from the city?"


    "Brother, that Mercedes Benz is Maybach? I''ve seen it on the Internet. It''s worth millions."


    Yu is the most outstanding person in the four generations of the fish family. He started his own company at the age of 30, worth 10 billion. Even the older generation are polite when they see him.


    "Who is this?"


    After seeing Li Changsheng, some doubts appeared on his face.


    Although there are many brothers and sisters of the family, most of whom have not seen for many years, even if they change greatly, they can still recognize whose children they are, but Li Changsheng is sure he has never seen them.


    "He is Li Changsheng, my boyfriend."


    Yu Youwei smiled happily and introduced the fish.


    "Really? Youwei is looking for a boyfriend?"


    The fish smiled, but there was an obvious difference in his eyes.


    "Brother, just now you said to take us to find some stimulation. Where are you going? Shouldn''t you invite us to the club for health care?"


    The man with glasses said half jokingly.


    "I''d like to take you. I''m afraid your father will discount your legs when he comes back."


    Fish didn''t mean to know Li Changsheng, but said to several brothers and sisters: "a new drift field has been opened in Yaowang valley. It was opened by my brother. Everyone has read the word D? I''ll take you to see it today."


    "Really!"


    Everyone was excited when they heard that the fish was going to take them to drift.


    The fish waved to the Mercedes Benz and walked down from it a young man of his age, his driver.


    "Pull four people in your car and help me to the drift field."


    Then he opened his Bentley door again.


    "There are four more seats in my car. Who will come?"


    "I love you."


    Fish think first raised his hand and said.


    "I also want to sit in the Bentley translated into brother."


    Soon the Bentley was full.


    At this time, Yu Liangwei also opened the door of his BMW Z4.


    Two more youths opened the door respectively.


    The younger generation has sat almost, and there are still a few left.


    "I''ll go to Uncle Jianfeng to get the key. His business car can take a lot of people."


    Said a young man.


    Soon he took out the key and the rest of the people went to the business car.


    Only when the business car was full, I found that Li Changsheng couldn''t get on.


    "What if the people are full?"


    Yu Liangwei said, just looking at his eyes, clearly with a bit of schadenfreude.


    He had been unhappy with Li Changsheng, but now he was very happy to see Li Changsheng standing there alone.


    The young people of other fish families looked on coldly.


    In their view, Li Changsheng is only an outsider after all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Since the car can''t sit down, go and play. I''ll accompany Changsheng around the village."


    Yu Youwei had already sat on it, but then she came down again and walked next to Li Changsheng.


    "Longevity, the scenery in our village is beautiful. When I was a child, I often caught loaches in the river over there. I''ll take you around later."


    Hearing that Yu Youwei wants to stay, Yu Liangwei looks at Yu with questioning eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fish had already got into the car. At this time, he opened the door and walked down.


    When I got to know the situation, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Others can go or not, but Yu Youwei must go.


    He knows that Yu Youwei has come back and told her partner in advance that she wanted to introduce her to each other, but now she has a boyfriend.


    However, in his opinion, Li Changsheng was not worried. He was just in love when he was in high school. He was dazzled by his feelings. When the heat subsided, it would naturally be over.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng can also see the style of his business partner, so that he can understand the gap between himself and the other party and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    On this thought, I couldn''t help looking at the 13-year-old boy in the car and said, "Xiao Ning, if you''re a child, don''t go."


    The little boy''s mouth shriveled and almost cried.


    Tears swirled in my eyes, but I didn''t dare to disobey the order translated by the fish.


    In the younger generation, fish translation has absolute authority.


    "Well, we can all sit down now. Let''s go."


    Fish took a cold look at Li Changsheng and walked to his Bentley again.

 Chapter 265

    The address of the drift field is in the suburb of Yaowang valley. The site is very large. When the fish comes with several people, the manager comes out to meet them in person, which gives enough face and makes several young people of the fish family envy.


    At the same age, fish have reached the height they can only look up to.


    "How much is it for an hour?"


    The fish looked at the manager accompanying him all the way.


    "According to the market price, 1000 yuan per hour, but people without special training can''t directly play drift. They need the special guidance of our coaches here. The coach''s price is 2000 yuan per hour. In this way, at the beginning, a person needs 3000 yuan per hour."


    When they heard the manager''s words, several people whispered.


    Three thousand yuan is already a month''s salary for several young people from ordinary families. There are more than a dozen people from the four generations of the fish family today. The total is thirty or forty thousand yuan. This is not a small amount.


    "Brother, the price is so expensive, I don''t think we should play."


    A man began to retreat.


    His family is similar to Yu Youwei''s, but he can''t afford the money.


    "It''s all right. Since I''m taking you to play, of course, the expenses will be charged to my account."


    At this time, the manager shook his head and said, "Mr. fish, you and song are always good friends. President song called and ordered you to come here and play without a penny."


    "You song Zong are too polite."


    The fish smiled at the manager.


    Next to the fish family, several people were elated and admired the interpersonal relationship translated by fish.


    At least fish is also a person with tens of billions of wealth. Tens of thousands of yuan is not a small amount for ordinary fish family, but for him, it is just a few tea money at ordinary times.


    Li Changsheng saw that there were many people playing, and everyone was equipped with a special coach to teach them how to drift.


    There are several people under the age of 18 who can''t play according to the regulations. Yu asked them to play billiards in the nearby entertainment room. The coach of Yu Youwei school is a blonde woman, a mixed race, quite hot, exotic, and speaks very standard Chinese.


    Originally, Li Changsheng also sent a coach, but Li Changsheng refused because he didn''t want to play, which made the coach look a little ugly.


    He got a lot of Commission for teaching a student for an hour. Li Changsheng didn''t let him earn the money. Naturally, he didn''t like Li Changsheng.


    Yu Youwei is eager to try, so Li Changsheng accompanies her to practice. Yu Youwei sits on the main driver and he sits in the back seat. The blonde woman is said to have won several international racing Championships, especially proficient in drift technology.


    She explained to Yu Youwei for about 20 minutes. She said she was going to the bathroom. She asked Yu Youwei to wait for her, so she got out of the door and left.


    After listening to this for such a long time, Yu Youwei barely knows the operation of the car. However, the girl is timid and has never driven a car before. She can only let the car move forward like a snail.


    Let alone drift, I dare not drive up even at a speed of 40 miles.


    Li Changsheng looked at Yu Youwei''s cautious appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    He opened the door, sat on the co pilot and said to Yu Youwei, "don''t be afraid. Step on the accelerator hard, put the gear up, and then try to drift back."


    Yu Youwei wondered, "longevity, do you know drift?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I didn''t understand before, but I understood it as soon as I heard that ocean girl."


    Hearing that Li Changsheng called the coach dayangniu, Yu Youwei couldn''t help giggling. Then she didn''t doubt Li Changsheng''s ability. She stepped on the accelerator completely according to Li Changsheng''s instructions, and the car went straight out.


    It''s true that women in love are blind.


    At the moment, Yu Youwei has unconditional trust in Li Changsheng, but because of this trust, she has no fear in her heart, but the car drives steadily.


    When Li Changsheng was about to instruct Yu Youwei to drift, the blonde who came out of the bathroom screamed when she saw the car driving out.


    "My God! What are you doing? Stop!"


    Seeing the angry coach in the rear mirror, Yu Youwei slammed on the brake and stopped the car.


    If you hadn''t fastened your seat belt, I''m afraid you''d have to hit your head against the glass.


    However, Li Changsheng did not show any panic about Yu Youwei''s emergency response. He helped Yu Youwei pull the handbrake, looked at her heart and patted her on the back.


    It''s strange that Yu Youwei calmed down in an instant after the thrilling scene just now.


    At this time, the blonde came over angrily. Regardless of Yu Youwei''s identity, she shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to run without even learning to walk? Do you know how dangerous you were just now?"


    Then he saw Li Changsheng on the co pilot and frowned.


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    "I taught her to drift."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The blonde was stunned and wondered, "are you also a racing driver? Have you ever played racing?"


    But Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "No, it''s also my first contact. After listening to you just now, I don''t think it''s difficult."


    "What?"


    The other party suddenly flew into a rage.


    "You''re not even an amateur racing driver. You dare to guide people to drift. Do you know it will kill people? God! Didn''t you get kicked by a donkey?"


    The woman''s voice was very high. Soon, the people of the fish family noticed what was happening here and gathered around.


    When I heard that Li Changsheng instructed Yu Youwei to drift again, many people suddenly showed a strange color.


    At this time, the fish also came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jinfa girl realized her gaffe when she knew the relationship between fish and the boss, but she still couldn''t hide her anger and told the whole story.


    The fish gave Li Changsheng a cold stare.


    "I really don''t know what my sister sees in you. It''s nonsense."


    The young people of the fish family also have an expression of schadenfreude.


    Yu Youwei is the most beautiful girl in the family, but they find an ordinary boyfriend like Li Changsheng. They all think that Yu Youwei is not worth it.


    Seeing Li Changsheng eat shriveled, they all feel happy.


    "No, I really drift. If this ocean girl hadn''t yelled at that time, Yu Youwei wouldn''t suddenly step on the emergency brake."


    Li Changsheng said.


    The blonde''s eyes burst into flames.


    "You blame me for your mistakes and blame me. If you weren''t the one who brought the fish, I really want to slap you."


    The blonde has a hot figure and a hot temper.


    "Well, well, let''s stop arguing."


    Yu Liangwei stood up and resolved the farce.


    Some people look at Yu Youwei with concern: "Youwei, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Yu Youwei smiles.


    "You are really a silly child. You believe everything others say. He dares to teach you without even learning drift. You really dare to listen to him."


    "I believe in longevity."


    Yu Youwei said solemnly.


    "Alas!"


    Yu Liangwei sighed, took a deep look at Li Changsheng and thought, "this boy doesn''t know what ecstasy soup he gave his sister."

 Chapter 266

    Next, Yu Youwei learns to drive, and Li Changsheng sits in the chair beside him. The blonde hates him and looks like they don''t agree with each other. It''s really embarrassing for them to sit in the car.


    In the eyes of the public, Li Changsheng is simply unreliable. He has never touched the car and dares to teach Yu Youwei to drift, but Li Changsheng knows in his heart that he will drift.


    The understanding and control of a monk in a natural environment are unmatched by ordinary people.


    The reason why he didn''t get on the bus and demonstrate to them in the face of people''s doubts at that time was that he had already passed the age when he couldn''t help showing his ability.


    In addition to Yu Youwei, several others can practice drifting on the drift field after more than half an hour of training.


    In the end, only Yu Youwei drove slowly on the driving range.


    The car turns around the driving range. Yu Youwei is obviously nervous. She stops the car and walks down and breathes out.


    Li Changsheng hands Yu Youwei a cup of milk tea he bought from the VIP room.


    "Practice for so long, have a glass of water."


    Yu Youwei smilingly picks it up.


    In her opinion, after a round of practice, someone handed her a cup of milk tea, which was the greatest happiness.


    Just after inserting the straw, suddenly a car roared. When passing Yu Youwei, she suddenly made a sudden brake, and then the smell of dust and tire friction came. Yu Youwei frowned.


    But when the window of the car rolled down, a young man put his head out and whistled to Yu Youwei, "beauty, do you want me to take you for a ride?"


    Looking at the dust floating into the milk tea in her hand, Yu Youwei''s face immediately cooled down and said angrily, "get out."


    The boy was not angry either. He just laughed and stepped on the accelerator. The car roared ahead and continued to show his driving skills on the driving range.


    Yu Youwei angrily looks at the shadow of the car leaving and sees a layer of dust falling on the milk tea cup in her hand. Although her clothes are dirty, she doesn''t care. It''s just that Li Changsheng bought the milk tea for her, which makes her feel a little wronged.


    Li Changsheng looked coldly at the blonde coach.


    "What''s the identity of this man? He''s already drifting. Why is he still on the driving range?"


    The blonde had a problem with Li Changsheng, but she snorted coldly.


    "He is a famous Playboy in Yaowang valley. I advise you not to provoke him."


    "What shit annoys me. I don''t even know his mother."


    The blonde woman only regarded it as a big talk made by Li Changsheng under his anger and disdained her lips, but she did not continue to add fuel to the fire when Li Changsheng was angry.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to argue with him."


    Yu Youwei knows Li Changsheng''s strength, but it''s always a strong dragon that doesn''t pressure the local snake. This is Yaowang valley. She''s afraid that Li Changsheng will suffer from a conflict with the other party.


    Li Changsheng smiled and stopped talking.


    Because Yu Youwei has initially mastered the driving skills, the blonde coach asked her to practice driving by herself. She sat in a chair beside the court and had a rest.


    Li Changsheng saw that the blonde was not in the car, so he sat on the co pilot.


    This time, he doesn''t instruct Yu Youwei to practice drift, so that the blonde woman won''t cry again later.


    At this time, Yu Youwei is slowly walking on the driving range in third gear. When the car is halfway, there is a roaring sound behind. Then a car suddenly makes a sharp turn and cuts across, overtaking Yu Youwei''s vehicle, and then a sudden brake stops in front, obviously with a taste of provocation.


    Yu Youwei, who was driving, was so frightened by the sudden situation that she suddenly stepped on the brake and the car stalled automatically.


    Even with the seat belt fastened, the body rushed forward before the huge inertia, and the mineral water loaded on the car fell to the foot with a "plop".


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Changsheng quickly looks at Yu Youwei.


    Yu Youwei shakes her head, but tears are in her eyes.


    Li Changsheng found that the mobile phone in her pocket had just flown out, and the screen had broken into a spider web.


    This is the mobile phone li Changsheng bought for Yu Youwei. Yu Youwei has always been a treasure, but she didn''t expect to be damaged.


    At the moment, the car in front stretched out a head and made a contemptuous gesture to Li Changsheng.


    Once again, he flew away with fire.


    "It''s just a mobile phone. Don''t be sad, Youwei. I''ll buy you another one."


    Li Changsheng comforted Yu Youwei, then asked her, "I don''t think these guys are hateful. Should we teach them some lessons?"


    "Damn it."


    Yu Youwei says with hatred.


    "OK, then sit on my side and I''ll drive."


    Yu Youwei nods.


    In the distance, everyone in the fish family saw the situation here, and their faces were angry.


    "How did that man drive? He obviously did it on purpose."


    "Sister Youwei is not familiar with driving. She must be scared."


    "Everyone is a ruffian."


    Just when everyone was indignant, she saw Yu Youwei get out of the car.


    Everyone was about to go to see if yu Youwei was hurt, but they saw Li Changsheng get down from the co pilot and sit on the main driver.


    At this time, Yu Youwei sits on the co pilot.


    "They are exchanging seats. What are they doing?"


    Everyone was confused.


    The blonde coach was already anxious and shouted, "what are you doing? You can''t be impulsive. We''ll lose money if we crash here."


    Several young people of the fish family also thought of Li Changsheng''s intention, and their faces changed wildly.


    "No, the boy doesn''t even have a driver''s license and can''t drive at all. What can I do in case something happens?"


    At this time, Yu Liangwei and Yu Cheng also came over.


    "It''s nonsense. Let him stop the car."


    When the fish was told, several young fish family were about to rush over, but they saw that the car had started.


    When the other party saw Li Changsheng get into the car, the car in front stopped. When Li Changsheng was approaching, he stepped on the accelerator, turned 180 degrees and sped to the other side of the yard, like a cat teasing a mouse.


    Even the blonde had to lament each other''s driving skills. She was definitely the king in her spare time.


    However, the next thing I saw was that Li Changsheng''s car suddenly made a huge roar, and the car rushed out like an arrow.


    "God! He''s crazy, so fast."


    There was a look of horror on all faces.


    Look at the huge roar just now and the black smoke from the friction between the tire and the ground. I''m afraid I stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    "The boy can''t even drive a car. If he collides with the vehicle in front at such a fast speed, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Fish couldn''t keep calm any longer. It was his sister sitting on the car.


    Moreover, Guo Shao''s background is not general. Although he has no friendship with him, if Li Changsheng hit the car with a hot forehead, once something happens to Guo Shao, the other party''s family can''t blame him.


    The Guo family is still very powerful in Yaowang valley. They definitely belong to the local snake. If they offend the Guo family, it is likely to affect the next development of his company.


    "Why did Youwei find such a reckless guy as her boyfriend?"


    Looking at the fast-moving car, I know it''s no use worrying at the moment. I can only pray secretly that nothing will happen.

 Chapter 267

    In the car, Yu Youwei holds the handrail in her right hand and stares at the front.


    Li Changsheng stepped on the accelerator of the car to the maximum and soon narrowed the distance from the car in front.


    The Guo family saw Li Changsheng''s car catching up from the rearview mirror and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You bastard, see how I tease you."


    There was also a young man sitting on his co pilot.


    The man said, "Guo Shao, that guy is so angry with you that he won''t directly drive up and burn jade and stone?"


    The Guo Shao disdained to curl his mouth.


    "With my skills, do you think he has a chance to hit it? Eat dirt in the back."


    The voice fell. He directly drifted 360 degrees. A few seconds before Li Changsheng''s car caught up, he turned and ran in the opposite direction.


    Yu Changchang breathed a sigh of relief in the distance. Just now he was really afraid that Li Changsheng''s car would hit it. Once it hit it, it would be all over.


    Fortunately, the young master of the Guo family is good enough.


    The blonde next to said: "The young master of the Guo family is a regular guest of the drift field. Although he is an amateur racing driver, he plays the car very smoothly. Ordinary professional players can''t play so many tricks, so you don''t have to worry about him hitting Guo Shao''s car. What you should worry about is the reckless guy. Don''t turn the car over or hit the fence on the side. At that time, if you''re not careful, you''ll end up with car destruction and death."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Li Changsheng''s car suddenly brake after the other party''s 360 degree drift, and then a perfect drift changed the front direction and chased the car in front.


    For a moment, all the people who saw this scene were dumbfounded.


    Especially the blonde stammered, "how did he drift?"


    The others also looked like they had seen a ghost.


    Li Changsheng really drifts.


    The next moment, the pride on Guo Shao''s face disappeared, because he just saw the scene of the car drifting from behind.


    In surprise, he saw that Li Changsheng''s car had caught up with him, walked side by side with him, and drove the car to force him to lean to the side.


    Li Changsheng''s car was so close that Guo shaogen didn''t dare to come hard with Li Changsheng, because carelessness would lead to car destruction and death.


    But Li Changsheng ignored it. When he was approaching the edge of the road of the training yard, he suddenly hit the steering wheel and cut across from the front.


    Guo Shao was shocked.


    The car quickly turned the corner and said a word. The wheels were crowded on the side fence. The car body stood up obliquely, which scared Guo Shao and his companions in the car into a cold sweat.


    Li Changsheng''s car also stops in front, and Yu Youwei opens the door and walks down.


    The onlookers in the distance and the security guard of the drift field hurried up.


    Several people first pulled the car and the fence with ropes to prevent the car from turning over, and then rescued Guo Shao and his friends from the car.


    Guo Shao was not hurt, but his face was bloodless.


    His friend didn''t fasten his seat belt. His head hit the glass. His forehead was bleeding. The medical staff waiting nearby hurried to make a simple bandage.


    Here comes Yu Liangwei..


    Yu Liangwei yelled directly at Li Changsheng, "do you know what you''re doing? You''re joking about Youwei''s life."


    The other children of the fish family looked at Li Changsheng with some curiosity.


    Li Changsheng''s perfect drift and don''t stop Guo Shao''s car just now let them really experience what speed and passion are.


    Yu Cheng also took a deep look at Li Changsheng and sighed: "you are out of the limelight, but you also offended the young master of the Guo family. He won''t give up. I hope you are a man, do things by yourself, and don''t involve us."


    "Brother, is that Guo Shao great? At that time, he clearly took the initiative to provoke. I think Li Changsheng did the right thing."


    A young man of the fish family was fond of Li Changsheng because of his behavior just now.


    "Yes, elder brother was cool just now, and the young master of the Guo family should give him some color to see."


    Yu Sisi is also on Li Changsheng''s side.


    The fish didn''t speak. He didn''t feel quite relieved, but these brothers and sisters didn''t know the energy of the Guo family.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s behavior is obviously immature, and such a person does not have the character to do great things. In his opinion, he is not worthy of Yu Youwei.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a young master of the Guo family."


    Li Changsheng said calmly.


    "Hehe! Just?"


    Fish can''t help laughing.


    "The young master of the Guo family has a fortune of hundreds of billions. You say it''s just so. I really don''t know where you get your confidence?"


    The fish shook his head.


    The fish Liang Wei nearby also said, "the Guo family has a fortune of 100 billion. You can''t see it. Maybe in the eyes of others, our 18 billion little bosses are nothing."


    Hearing Yu Liangwei''s words, Li Changsheng didn''t speak.


    He can''t say that you are nothing in my eyes.


    At this time, when Guo Shao was sure that his friend''s injury was ok, he remembered Li Changsheng here and came over angrily.


    Pointing to Li Changsheng''s nose, he scolded, "little boy, you fucking want to kill me."


    Then he raised his fist and hit Li Changsheng on the cheek.


    The fish family all turned their heads aside.


    The Guo family is a dandy. They are good at fighting. In addition, they are one head taller than Li Changsheng.


    In the eyes of the public, there is a great difference in strength between the two sides. Today, Li Changsheng has to be repaired.


    It would be nice if Guo Shao''s anger could be relieved by a beating, but I''m afraid there will be other things to do next.


    However, before Guo Shao''s fist fell, Li Changsheng grabbed his wrist and couldn''t fall.


    "Let go of me."


    Guo Shao didn''t expect Li Changsheng''s seemingly thin body to have such great strength. When he raised his foot, he would kick Li Changsheng''s belly.


    Just before he kicked it, Li Changsheng tried his best, and suddenly there was a crisp bang on his wrist.


    Li Changsheng let go. Guo Shao stepped back several steps, covered his wrist and showed a painful expression on his face.


    Li Changsheng dislocated Guo Shao''s wrist only with a little capture skill.


    "Do you know martial arts?"


    Guo Shao''s face showed fear.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t answer him at all. He directly flew up and kicked him in the other party''s chest. Guo Shao stepped back eight steps and sat down on the ground with a frightened expression in his eyes.


    As soon as he got up, he saw Li Changsheng stride over and kick the other party''s chest with the help of momentum.


    "Bang!"


    Directly fly Guo Shao''s kick upside down and scream after landing.


    Li Changsheng rushed up again without hesitation and stepped on his head.


    More than ten seconds later, Guo Shao had a bruised nose and face. He didn''t know how many teeth had been trampled off. His eyes were filled with horror. He cried and sobbed. He was just crying for his father and mother.


    Tangtang Guo Shao, this is the first time he has been beaten for his age. It will definitely become the psychological shadow of his life.


    All the young people around the fish house were stunned.


    Blonde coaches and security and medical staff are also stupid.


    He beat Guo Shao like this, and someone who was the culprit slapped his palm very smartly and said, "I said I wanted to beat you. Your mother doesn''t know, so we should do it. A man should do what he says, and can''t break his word."

 Chapter 268

    Li Changsheng beat Guo Shao.


    The fish''s face is hard to see.


    Whether Li Changsheng is dead or alive is none of his business, but now everyone knows that Li Changsheng was brought by him. In case the Guo family is angry with him, the fish translates into cold hands and feet. Looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes, they can''t wait to slap him in the face.


    Of course, he can only think.


    Just now Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness was obvious to him. Even Guo Shao dared to fight. Naturally, he was not afraid of him.


    "It''s just a dull head."


    The fish trembled with anger.


    At this time, after the bandage, Guo Shao''s companion came over. He stared at Li Changsheng maliciously, helped Guo Shao up and said fiercely, "boy, wait for me."


    Then he held Guo Shao limping like the outside of the drift field.


    The fight here had already alerted the manager of the drift field. The manager walked up to the translation of fish and said bitterly, "there are few fish. This is terrible. Your friend beat Guo Shao. You should know the power of Guo Shao. What can I do?"


    "He''s not my friend."


    Fish hurried to get rid of the relationship with Li Changsheng.


    "Is it your friend? I don''t count. You know Guo Shao''s energy, and he is Luo Shao''s person."


    "You mean Luohe map, the young master of Shenyao group?"


    Hearing the name, the fish''s eyes showed fear.


    In the prince''s brother of Yaowang Valley, the first one must be the Luo River map of the prince of the Luo family.


    He knew that the Guo family was very powerful and that Guo Shao had always been arrogant, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s backer was Luo Shao of Shenyao group.


    "Guo Shao and Luohe map are small. A large part of the reason why the Guo family can have today is the help of the Luo family. Beating Guo Shao is tantamount to fighting against the Luo family."


    Hearing the manager''s words, the fish was bloodless.


    A Guo family has already frightened him. Now there is another Luohe map. Luohe map is the real top of Yaowang valley.


    "This lengtouqing has caused me so much trouble. I must find a way to get rid of him."


    The fish thought silently in his heart.


    Just then, a subordinate rushed to the manager and said, "manager Wang, the big and small luohetu of Shenyao group is coming. Do you want to meet him?"


    "How could it come so fast?"


    Manager Wang cast a self seeking look at the fish and hurried out.


    And fish translates into complete claws.


    The Luo family is here. The next thing will happen.


    Not long after, I saw the manager come in a hurry again.


    Luo Shao asked the boy who hit the man just now to come over


    Fish''s heart burst and asked quietly, "manager Wang, did Luo Shao say anything?"


    Manager Wang smiled bitterly and said, "Luo Shao is very angry. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes scared my legs soft."


    "I just hope that boy''s bones are hard enough to bear everything by himself. Don''t bother the fish. You''re always good."


    "I hope so."


    The fish nodded.


    Walking to Li Changsheng''s side, he said coldly, "just now you hit Guo Shao. Now Guo Shao''s backstage is coming. You and manager Wang go there. I hope you dare to do it."


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Whatever backstage he is, I''m not afraid."


    Then he left directly with manager Wang.


    His face sneered: "he is really a guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. No matter where he is sacred, you can''t offend him."


    At this time, in the VIP room, luohetu was playing with a pen in his hand.


    Listening to the narration of the young man with Guo Shao, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Guo Shao''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, several teeth fell out, and his words were running away.


    "Brother Guo, you must decide for me! Woo woo!"


    "You''ve also practiced Taekwondo and have been beaten like this, but you dare to touch my friend in luohetu. I''d like to see if he has three heads and six arms."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a faint voice.


    "I don''t have any three heads and six arms, but I''m afraid Luo Shao can''t afford to offend you."


    Luohetu heard the voice, his face was angry and looked up. When he saw the figure coming in clearly, the whole person was stupid there.


    "Mr. Li."


    With that, he quickly stood up and bowed to Li Changsheng.


    Manager Wang, who followed Li Changsheng in, was stunned on the spot.


    "What is this?"


    He saw Li Changsheng go to the chair that luohetu had just sat down, put his legs on the table and said with a smile, "Luo Shao. It''s so powerful. I heard you want to clean me up."


    "I dare not."


    Luohetu shook his head like a wave drum, shaking his legs with fear.


    The last time he offended Li Changsheng, he lost 100 billion. Now the Luo family has not slowed down. Now Li Changsheng has become his nightmare.


    "Just don''t dare. Let your little brother keep a low profile in the future."


    Li Changsheng stood up from his chair, patted luohetu on the shoulder, turned and walked out of the VIP room.


    When Li Changsheng left, luohetu was relieved.


    Guo Shaohe looked puzzled.


    "Lolo, what''s going on?"


    Guo Shao stammered.


    Luo River map slowed down. Then he sighed and said, "Xiao Guo, your brother can''t repay you for your revenge. Don''t say it''s you, Li Changsheng. I can''t afford to offend even Luo Ge."


    "Who on earth is he?"


    Although Guo Shao is a dandy, he is not stupid.


    He guessed something vaguely from the scene just now, but he was very curious about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "Last time Brother Guo told you about a big fall, do you remember?"


    "Rogge means the 100 billion?"


    Guo Shao''s face changed wildly.


    Luo Shao recognized him and took out 100 billion yuan to settle the incident. This incident has been circulating in the circle for a long time. It is rumored that it involves Nangong''s dream of Nangong family and a mysterious figure, Mr. Li.


    "Is he Mr. Li?"


    This time, not only Guo Shao, but also the young man and the manager stared.


    Who would have thought that an unattractive young man should be Mr. Li, who has recently become famous.


    No wonder he dared to beat Guo Shao.


    No wonder he dares to speak wildly when he learns that Luo Shao is here.


    It suddenly dawned on the manager.


    On the other side, Guo Shaohe and the young man completely stopped.


    It''s good enough to offend Mr. Li without killing them. Just beat him. The punishment is too light.


    At this time, luohetu looked at manager Wang and asked, "what is Mr. Li doing in Yaowang Valley? Do you know who he came with?"


    "Hui luoshao, he translated it with the fish of the fish family. It seems that the fish translated it into his sister''s boyfriend. This time, he came to congratulate the old man of the fish family on his birthday."


    The manager said all he knew, and there was a thoughtful look on his face when he was in Luohe Tutton.


    "The sister translated by Yu is actually Mr. Li''s girlfriend. Mr. Li came here to congratulate the old man of the fish family on his birthday."


    "I had offended Mr. Li and had been terrified. This may be an opportunity to fix it with Mr. Li."


    Thinking of this, Luo Hetu''s eyes showed light, and the corners of his mouth could not help but tilt up.

 Chapter 269

    When Li Changsheng came out, all the young people in the fish family were looking inside.


    In particular, fish frowned. Although he barely maintained his composure on the surface, his clenched fist showed his tension at the moment.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming out, they immediately surrounded him.


    In particular, fish''s face showed surprised eyes. In his opinion, Li Changsheng had to peel off his skin if he didn''t die, but he seemed to come out unharmed.


    "Li Changsheng, what happened inside?"


    The fish calmed down and asked.


    "Nothing. Luo Shao just asked me a few words and let me leave."


    "That''s it?"


    Fish''s eyes showed doubt.


    It''s not like the Luo family''s style.


    "How complicated is that? If you don''t believe it, you can go in and ask the map of the Luohe River."


    Li Changsheng said casually, then took Yu Youwei''s hand and walked outside.


    After the incident just now, it''s no fun for him to stay any longer.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to really ask the Luo family. In case he accidentally touched each other''s eyebrows, he would be overwhelmed and go away.


    "This guy is really lucky. Did Luo Shao forgive him because he was in a good mood?"


    There is only one explanation.


    But his heart is not solid. The Luo family is famous for his deep mind. Even if Li Changsheng is let go on the surface, it''s not good to play any means secretly.


    The most important thing is not to involve him. Li Changsheng''s life and death has nothing to do with him, but if he is involved, it will be sad.


    "Not good."


    The fish slapped his forehead.


    The one who agreed to arrange a meeting between her business partner and Yu Youwei forgot about it. Now Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng leave and it''s too late to catch up.


    "Only, brother Gao, there''s something wrong with meeting my sister..."


    Fish dialed his friend''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei took a taxi to leave, and then accompanied Yu Youwei around the street in Yaowang valley. They didn''t return to the village where Yu''s home was until it was getting dark.


    There is not only one yard in the fish house. The house in the yard next door is also clean and can live.


    Li Changsheng''s accommodation was there. At night, people gathered in the hall to eat. There were many fewer people than during the day. They could barely sit down in the hall.


    Before dinner began, several elders sat there, while the younger ones stood by and waited for instruction.


    Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei walk in hand in hand and see Yu Baoguo and his wife fidgeting.


    Yu Jianfeng''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Some of the others gloated at the misfortune, others sneered.


    "Grandpa, uncle, second uncle and third uncle..."


    Yu Youwei comes in and says hello one by one. "


    In addition to the old man, Li Changsheng just nodded slightly to others. This gesture immediately aroused many people''s dissatisfaction and became colder.


    "OK, Youwei, come to Grandpa."


    The old man loves Yu Youwei most and beckons.


    Yu Youwei hurried over.


    At this time, Yu Youwei''s father, Yu Youwei''s uncle, cleared his throat and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Your name is Li Changsheng, right? I heard you had some conflicts with people in the drift field today, didn''t you?"


    Li Changsheng nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem."


    Yu Youwei''s uncle suddenly raises her voice.


    "Do you know who you have offended? That''s the Guo family. Behind the other party is the Luohe map of the largest Shao in Yaowang valley. It''s not easy to work hard with your own ability. It''s likely that you will be beaten by the two families because you offended Guo Shao and Luohe map. Can you afford this crime?"


    The other party stared at Li Changsheng coldly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Don''t worry, luohetu and Guo dare not investigate. This matter has passed."


    "Dare not? Hehe!"


    Fish''s father sneered twice.


    "Who do you think you are? Will Luo Shao be afraid of you?"


    At the same time, many people around turned their mouths, obviously feeling a little funny.


    I haven''t heard anything about Luo Shao in Yaowang valley.


    Yu Youwei''s boyfriend is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Changsheng, is this true?"


    Yu Baoguo looks to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng nodded. Suddenly, Yu Baoguo seemed to lose his strength and sat down in a chair.


    Fish is the pride of the fish family. Now if Li Changsheng is suppressed because of him, his crime will be great.


    The face of Yu Jianfeng over there is also very ugly.


    Li Changsheng has some background, which he knows, but he doesn''t know how big the background is.


    But no matter how big, can it be bigger than the Luo family childe?


    What''s more, the rise of fish translation carries the hope of four generations of fish family. It is regarded as a real dragon of fish family. If it is affected by Li Changsheng, it will really cause trouble.


    My father looked coldly at Yu Baoguo.


    "Baoguo, this is your good son-in-law. I think it''s a disaster."


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault."


    Yu Baoguo bowed his head and was submissive.


    He had a low status in the fish family, and now he is like a slave.


    "If brother Cheng''s career is affected by this guy, he is the sinner of my fish family. Even if Luo Shao doesn''t care about these things, a reckless person like this will cause more trouble sooner or later. I think he can''t be my fish family''s son-in-law, and he''s not suitable for Youwei."


    Fish''s father, as a representative of the three generations, now spoke and immediately received the support of many people.


    "Yes, I think so. Youwei is more beautiful than a big star. It''s no problem to marry a rich childe. How did you choose such a person?"


    "If you want me to say, I blame the Baoguo couple. How old the child is, let her fall in love and talk about it. You can take good care of it. Finding such a thing will not succeed enough and will fail more than enough."


    "You Wei has a bad eye!"


    Listening to the people around, Yu Baoguo and his wife''s head is getting lower and lower, and they don''t dare to look up at all.


    Yu Jianfeng wanted to defend Yu Baoguo and his wife, but when he saw the scene, everyone spoke with one voice. He thought that Li Changsheng had offended the Luo family. He couldn''t help sighing and didn''t speak at last.


    At this time, the fish also said: "It happened that my business partner saw Youwei''s photos and told me at the first glance that he liked Youwei. My partner has a capital of 10 billion. If yu Youwei marries him, she will immediately enter the upper class society and become a rich family. In addition, she can also enhance the relationship between me and that partner and let him cooperate with me wholeheartedly. My partner has a good relationship at home, waiting for my company to grow If we can, we can arrange jobs for many brothers and sisters. "


    When fish was translated into this, many people in the field suddenly had green eyes.


    The last sentence really moved them. The fish family has a large population. There are several good ones, but the bad ones still account for the majority.


    It would be great if their children could work in Yucheng company after graduation, as Yucheng said.


    "I think we should let Yu Youwei break up with this boy and let him bring his partner tomorrow."


    Fish''s father said in a final tone.


    At this time, Yu Youwei suddenly stood up: "uncle, can you have a good conscience when you break up the marriage like this? I, Yu Youwei, put my words here in front of your uncles, uncles, grandparents. I will not marry Li Changsheng in my life. Whoever wants to force me, I will die to him."


    "Youwei is presumptuous!"


    Yu Baoguo said loudly.


    He was afraid of fish. When he saw that his daughter dared to contradict each other, he was a little anxious immediately.


    The father of the fish over there just sneered: "well, the wings are hard, brother, this is the good daughter you taught."


    "Youwei, you are wrong. How can you contradict your uncle?"


    "Yes, this child is so outrageous. How does Baoguo teach? Do you have any tutors?"


    Yucheng''s family has a high prestige in the family, and the relatives basically turn to him. Even if there are several who turn to yuyouwei, they don''t dare to speak out and defend yuyouwei.


    There were all kinds of accusations in the hall, noisy and chaotic.


    "Well, cough!"


    The fish old man''s fingers trembled, grabbed the crutch and stood up trembling.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday party. Do you want to piss me off today?"


    Old uncle Yu is old, but he is not confused at all. He loves Yu Youwei most. Naturally, he doesn''t want Yu Youwei to be wronged. In his opinion, this is indeed Li Changsheng''s fault, so he can only say so.


    As soon as the old man spoke, he suddenly fell into silence.


    "Youwei, go down with Changsheng first and leave the rest to Grandpa."


    Yu Youwei nodded and was about to pull Li Changsheng away. At this time, Yu Youwei''s uncle said coldly, "wait a minute."


    Then he looked at the master and bowed down and said, "Grandpa, did this boy almost hurt me?"


    The old man glanced at the other party and said, "didn''t he introduce Youwei to someone? Since he said the other party was so excellent, let him come to my birthday party tomorrow and let everyone see how excellent it is. Let Youwei choose. Who Youwei likes is who. None of you can interfere."


    "Sir..."


    Yu Youwei is about to say something, but Li Changsheng stops her.


    Li Changsheng said, "well, I''m curious about how excellent the other party is. It''s just time to see it."


    Then he takes Yu Youwei outside.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In particular, the fish thought proudly, "if my partner comes, you Li Changsheng will be a lump of cow dung."

 Chapter 270

    The next morning.


    Li Changsheng walked out of the yard and saw rows of luxury cars parked outside.


    Today is the birthday banquet of old master fish. Relatives and friends have been busy since the morning.


    Li Changsheng came out. None of the fish family passing by said hello to him.


    Yesterday, everyone knew that he had offended the fish. People who had some good feelings for him also stayed away.


    Yu Youwei brings breakfast to Li Changsheng. The family has already eaten. They don''t care if Li Changsheng, an outsider, will be hungry. Only Yu Youwei still thinks of Li Changsheng.


    Yu Jianfeng just passed by the door. He wanted to come up and say hello to Li Changsheng, but he finally sighed and gritted his teeth and left.


    If his son didn''t want to go to Qingzhou University, he would need to use Li Changsheng''s relationship. He was too lazy to talk to this arrogant boy.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is really not a good match.


    The birthday party officially began at noon.


    Before the beginning, the fish family stood together in groups to talk. It was obvious that the same family was divided into several circles, a circle with power and power, a circle with general family background, and then another circle with poor family background.


    Li Changsheng stood there alone, whether rich or poor, and seemed to deliberately exclude him, which was incompatible with the scene.


    The birthday party was about to begin and everyone began to take their seats.


    Li Changsheng is still sitting at the table with the younger generation of the fish family, but no one seems willing to sit with him.


    Finally, Yu Liangwei sat next to Li Changsheng. As for the translation of fish, he spoke with his elders there.


    As the first person in four generations, even those elders are trying to curry favor with him.


    "Li Changsheng, I really don''t know who gave you the courage. Sitting here today has offended the Luo family, which may affect brother translated''s career. Brother translated didn''t settle with you, so he was generous enough. What''s more, the partner translated into brother today is coming, but he is a millionaire, leaving you eight blocks away. Yesterday I asked Uncle Bao what he meant In fact, he doesn''t approve of you being with Youwei. I think you''d better give up early to avoid humiliating yourself. "


    Yu Liangwei tried to persuade him.


    It just seems that he has good intentions. In fact, every sentence is full of contempt for Li Changsheng.


    "What about millionaires? Even if there are 100 billion, I don''t care. Youwei and I are sincere."


    "Really?"


    Yu Liangwei smiled coldly.


    "What society is it now? It''s really worth a few yuan a kilo."


    He said so much that he couldn''t help getting angry when he saw that Li Changsheng was unmoved.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise.


    A girl in the fish house shouted, "how cool!"


    Turning around, I saw a blue Maserati stop in the direction of the door. With its cool appearance and domineering appearance, many young people''s eyes were attracted.


    "This sports car costs millions."


    "It''s the partner''s car."


    Fish''s father showed off to his relatives around him.


    Although several relatives didn''t understand what was good about this flat toad, they couldn''t help but be surprised to hear millions.


    The door opened and the handsome man in a suit came down.


    The door on the other side was also opened and a middle-aged man in his forties walked down.


    After seeing the vehicle, the fish came up.


    "Liu Shao, come in."


    Yu translates it into saying something in Liu Shao''s ear. Liu Shao immediately looks at Yu Youwei''s direction.


    When she saw Yu Youwei''s face, her eyes were a little surprised.


    Liu Shao came in under the guidance of Yu''s translation. First, he came up and met the old man.


    "Please say hello to Grandpa."


    Liu Shao said.


    The old man nodded.


    Many relatives around also couldn''t help praising: "this Liu Shaoyi is talented and polite, which is much better than that Li Changsheng."


    "Yes, it''s a good match with Youwei."


    Yu Youwei looks a little ugly. Even if the other party is handsome and drives a good sports car, she can''t compare with Li Changsheng in her eyes.


    "Youwei, I think this Liu Shao is good."


    Yu Baoguo says to Yu Youwei.


    He''s already regretting bringing Li Changsheng today. If she doesn''t bring Li Changsheng, Youwei can''t see Liu Shao directly. Jin Fengyu and Lu will win countless in the world as soon as they meet.


    "I wish Mr. fish a long life and another 100 years."


    The middle-aged man next to Liu Shao smiled and said.


    Everyone looked at Liu Shao.


    We don''t know the identity of this middle-aged man. It''s hard to call him.


    "This is president Yang, chairman of Zhenhua pharmaceutical."


    Hearing Liu Shao''s introduction, the fish immediately translated into a respectful face.


    "It turned out to be president Yang. Zhenhua medicine can rank among the top 20 industries in Yaowang valley. President Yang, you are worth hundreds of billions."


    Fish has a great meaning of saying this to the people around you.


    Sure enough, all the relatives were shocked.


    They don''t know anything and have no concept, but when it comes to money, they immediately know what the other party is.


    "Hundreds of billions, how much is it on the ground?"


    A middle-aged woman in her forties exclaimed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the old man to invite such a person on his birthday. It''s all the credit of translation."


    "Look at the network translated by others. This is the pride of our fish family."


    "The translated partner Liu Shao seems to have more energy than the translated one. If Youwei marries him, in addition to the real dragon, there will be another golden phoenix in our fish family."


    "It seems that Li Changsheng doesn''t deserve Youwei at all."


    Many people looked in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    Especially Yu Liangwei, with a playful look in his eyes, wants to see Li Changsheng''s expression.


    However, soon he was disappointed. He saw Li Changsheng playing with his mobile phone as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t care about the man who has great energy and can be called a rival in love.


    "What a thick skin."


    Yu Liangwei snorted coldly.


    Many people who cast their eyes could not help shaking their heads.


    "I''m afraid he''s ashamed and doesn''t dare to look up. He pretends to play with his mobile phone to divert his attention. I don''t think he should come to the birthday party today. It''s clearly from taking his humiliation."


    Several young people who had complained about Yu Youwei''s translation of Yu into a target, but now they can''t help changing their ideas.


    In fact, the Liu family is much better than Li Changsheng.


    "Take your seat."


    Seeing that it was almost twelve o''clock, the people began to sit down.


    The Liu family was supposed to be translated with fish. The next four generations of young people sat at the table here. Many people still want to see Li Changsheng''s performance after he sat at this table.


    However, the father translated by Yu stayed at their table and squeezed with the younger generation as eldest son Liu. It was inappropriate.


    Because everyone couldn''t talk to Mr. Liu, the fish also stayed at the table.


    Although it disappointed many people waiting to see a good play, it more and more reflected the gap between Li Changsheng and the other party. At the same age, people can talk and laugh with their elders, and Li Changsheng looked bleak even among the younger generation.


    Just then, a silver gray BMW outside stopped at the door. The door opened and saw a young man with a sandbag wrapped around his face coming down.


    "Guo Shao? Why is he here?"


    Many people screamed.


    Even the fish''s face became ugly.


    "Li Changsheng beat Guo Shao in the drift field. Does he come to seek revenge now?"


    "It''s over. Today''s birthday party will be ruined if he makes such a fuss."


    "I hope Li Changsheng can do things by himself. Don''t bother our fish family."


    Many people have concerns in their eyes.


    The fish family and middle-aged people obviously heard about the drift field.


    There was a sneer on his face at the moment.


    Although he was worried about the impact on the fish family''s birthday banquet, he hoped that Li Changsheng would be severely cleaned up, with a bit of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    The originally noisy yard suddenly became audible and fell into absolute silence. All eyes focused on Li Changsheng.


    In my heart, I thought, "the Guo family come to seek revenge. What do you think he should do?"

 Chapter 271

    "No, something''s going to happen to the birthday party today."


    Everyone in the fish family had a sudden heart.


    Yu Liangwei glared at Li Changsheng.


    "You see, it''s all your fault. Now the Guo family comes to the door. What can I do?"


    But the young master of the Guo family walked into the yard, looked around in the crowd and came directly to Li Changsheng.


    "Guo Shao is really looking for Li Changsheng. I hope he won''t trouble us."


    The people who had been sitting next to Li Changsheng hurriedly opened the stool and kept a distance from him.


    Even Yu Liangwei stood up and looked at Li Changsheng with pity.


    But when Guo Shao came to Li Changsheng''s side, he immediately showed a flattering expression, bent down and arched his hands and said, "Mr. Li, you''re here. I''m here to make amends for you today."


    Everyone stared and felt a little puzzled when they heard this.


    It turned out that after knowing Li Changsheng''s identity yesterday, Guo Shao was so scared that he didn''t sleep all night. Today, he came to apologize to Li Changsheng.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t yesterday teach you enough?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    Guo Shao suddenly trembled.


    "Mr. Li, don''t get me wrong. I''m here today to make amends for you."


    Then, in full view of the public, he "knelt" on the ground to kowtow to Li Changsheng.


    "That Guo Shao, what''s going on?"


    Yu Liangwei stammered.


    Who knows that Guo Shao didn''t pay attention to him at all, but just looked at Li Changsheng.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "What happened yesterday is over. Grow your eyes in the future."


    "Mr. Xie! Mr. Xie!"


    As if pardoned, the Guo family stood up from the ground and wiped the cold sweat on his head. With that respectful and flattering expression, I didn''t know that he was just a small Si next to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, as an apology, I specially brought you a five hundred year old ginseng collected by my family as a gift. There is a hundred million in the bank card. The password is 123456. Please take it."


    Guo Shao said this. Everyone in the field was dumbfounded and surprised.


    Guo Shao came to make amends to Li Changsheng, and took out 100 million yuan.


    They don''t have much concept of that ginseng, but this one hundred million can know how heavy it is.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes changed.


    "Well, I''ll take the things. Today is the birthday banquet of old master fish. Please go and greet him."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Guo Shao nodded and walked directly to old master Yu.


    At the same time, a subordinate behind him carried a gift box in his hand.


    Li Changsheng nodded secretly.


    Although these dandies are sometimes arrogant and domineering, they are actually very smart for people with lower status than them.


    Guo shaolai made amends to Li Changsheng and didn''t forget to prepare gifts for old lady Yu. You can see one or two.


    At this moment, the whole yard was stunned.


    In particular, Yu Liangwei''s translation of fish into these young generations is even more surprising.


    "Why did Guo Shao suddenly change his attitude? Why on earth?"


    At this time, Guo Shao had come to the old man''s table.


    When he saw the fish sword edge sitting there, he said, "brother fish, you''re there too."


    Yu Jianfeng quickly stood up in fear. Although his family had little wealth, it was still much worse than Guo Shao''s family, not to mention the great God Luohe Tu behind Guo Shao.


    When Guo Shao said hello, many people looked at Yu Jianfeng.


    "Is it because of the fish sword?"


    "I didn''t expect that the fish sword Feng has been doing well in Qingzhou these years. With such energy, Guo shaolai can apologize to Li Changsheng."


    At first, people thought that fish was the most popular today, but it is obvious that Yu Jianfeng has overshadowed them.


    After greeting Yu Jianfeng, Guo Shao went directly to the old man, took out a gift box, opened it and found a pair of jade Ruyi, which was very valuable.


    "I have no eyes to offend Mr. Li. Fortunately, Mr. Li is generous. If the fish family has any difficulties in Yaowang Valley in the future, you can come to me."


    Guo Shao said.


    After that, he bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    The fish family were puzzled by Guo Shao''s behavior and forgot to keep him for dinner.


    When they left, they were relieved one by one.


    "When did the Guo family become so easygoing to people? Am I right?"


    A young man muttered.


    "And he came to make amends for Li Changsheng, which makes me more and more confused."


    "Hum! It must be uncle Jianfeng''s credit."


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the fish sword and waited for his answer.


    Yu Jianfeng was surprised by the eyes of so many people.


    He does have some business contacts with the Guo family and has a good relationship with Guo Shao''s father. However, it is obviously not enough for him to make the rich man of the Guo family apologize. What''s more, Guo Shao knelt down for Li Changsheng just now.


    "Li Changsheng knows Wu ruowang, the principal of Qingteng middle school. Wu ruowang''s students are all over the world, perhaps because of Wu ruowang''s relationship.


    On this thought, Yu Jianfeng calmed down and said, "Chang Sheng knows a lot of friends. Guo Shao should look at the face of his friends."


    Although this statement denies Li Changsheng''s own identity, it still makes many people look at Li Changsheng with new eyes. After all, interpersonal relationship is also a link of strength.


    "Is it because of Wu ruowang?"


    Yu Baoguo and his wife also reacted.


    "What, Wu ruowang?"


    Someone asked.


    When they heard Yu Baoguo''s explanation, they suddenly realized.


    "I didn''t expect the poor boy to have such a relationship. It seems that he has underestimated him."


    "But even if there is such a relationship, Guo Shao doesn''t need to take out a hundred million to apologize?"


    Someone questioned.


    "Changsheng, your bank card really has 100 million? Shouldn''t you have played a less play with Guo?"


    "Yes, why don''t you show us? I happen to have a POS machine here. Just check the balance."


    When someone spoke, others immediately began to coax.


    "I don''t know if there is, but he shouldn''t lie to me."


    Li Changsheng firmly believes that since the other party is willing to make amends, he must know his identity, so he absolutely dare not fool himself.


    "It''s true or false. Just try."


    Yu Liangwei winked at a man next to him. Soon the other party brought a POS machine, inserted the card in and entered the password. Suddenly, a series of Arabic numerals appeared on it.


    Everyone stared when they saw the pile of zeros behind them.


    "It''s really a hundred million!"


    Yu Liangwei said in surprise.


    Other relatives of the fish family also looked this way with their necks raised.


    It''s hard to come over as an elder, but they all show envy when they hear the exclamation of the younger generation.


    A hundred million, many of them can''t earn so much money in their life.


    Liu Shao, his partner sitting next to the fish over there, just snorted coldly.


    "It''s just 100 million. What''s it? I earn more than that in a month."


    "Yes, how can he compare with you?"


    The fish quickly smiled.


    At this time, another Mercedes Benz stopped at the door. When the door was opened, the voice of the Liu family suddenly stopped and stammered, "master Luo tuluo, why is he here?"

 Chapter 272

    Da Shao Luo Hetu of Shenyao group unexpectedly came.


    At this moment, luohetu got out of the car, and everyone in the whole yard couldn''t help standing up.


    The fish family is just a small family in Yaowang valley. The best of the three generations is the fish sword, and the fourth generation is the fish. Yu Liangwei can stir up the beam, and these so-called excellent offspring are much better than the top of luohetu, that is, the gap between mice and elephants.


    When luohetu came in, the elders of the fish family hurried out to meet each other, and everyone''s face was filled with fear.


    The Luo family has no intersection with them. Everyone has doubts about why they appear today.


    Looking at everyone standing up and the only Li Changsheng sitting there, Yu Liangwei had a terrible idea in his mind: the Guo family came to make amends for Li Changsheng. Shouldn''t Luo be the same


    "Luo Shao''s coming, my fish house is shining."


    The fish came up smiling.


    Behind them are the elders of the fish family. They can''t talk. Even the son of the Liu family, Liu Ying, and President Yang of Zhenghua medicine live up to their pride and show respect.


    "It''s fish. Why are you here?"


    As an entrepreneur who has been in the limelight in Yaowang Valley in recent years, Yu has met with luohetu several times. However, he is full of black lines. This is the birthday banquet of the fish family. The other party asked him why he was here.


    However, in the face of the famous Luo family childe, he dared not make a mistake. He immediately smiled and said, "today is my great grandfather''s centenary birthday banquet. We are about to have a dinner."


    "So it is."


    Luohetu nodded and looked for a circle in the crowd. Everyone stood up. Li Changsheng sat there and was just blocked by the bodies of several younger generations. So luohetu asked, "I don''t know where Mr. Li is?"


    "Mr. Li?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    I thought, which Mr. Li?


    Among the sons-in-law of the fish family, there are several surnamed Li.


    Over there, Mr. Liu''s son and Mr. Yang of Zhenghua medicine also showed surprise and said to Yu Boyong, the father translated by Yu: "Uncle Yu, it seems that your fish family is really hiding dragons and crouching tigers. There are many capable people. I don''t know who is Mr. Li, who can let the Luo family come to visit him personally."


    Yu Boyong was also confused. Only his second brother-in-law, Secretary Li, who was an official in the city, could it be possible.


    It''s just that my second brother-in-law doesn''t have much power. It''s not necessary to please him as a junior of the Luo family. However, the work of secretary belongs to the nearest Minister of the son of heaven. Maybe the second brother-in-law flatters a big man.


    Not only did Yu Boyong think so, but other fish relatives also looked at a middle-aged man in the crowd.


    The middle-aged man was bald, dressed in a suit, chubby, and smiled like a Maitreya, giving people a sense of kindness.


    He was also confused at the moment, but he thought that no one else in the fish family had such face except himself. He adjusted his clothes and was about to come forward.


    "The second brother-in-law is in the limelight this time. Most of the Luo family have to visit in person. It seems that this is the rhythm of leaping to the dragon''s gate and making progress!"


    "Unexpectedly, the fortunes of my fish family changed. First there was a fish sword edge, and then there was Yu Liangwei. Now the second sister husband also has the omen of the rise of the dragon. He must go to repair his ancestral grave. It must be the blessing of his ancestors."


    "Second brother-in-law, you are so secretive that you don''t tell us if you want to be promoted."


    Yu Boyong, who used to say nothing in the family because of his son, now has a little more respect for the second brother-in-law.


    "No, it''s a family. Why are you so polite?"


    The Secretary Li said with a smile, but he was a little proud in his eyes.


    People around also cast envious eyes. There are many poor relatives of the fish family. They are very jealous when they see that they are either rich or rich.


    "Second uncle is in the limelight today."


    Li Changsheng sat here for several younger generations, and they all envied him.


    Among them, Secretary Li''s son, who was going to the drift field, was translated by the fish into the child Li Ningning who got out of the car. He couldn''t help raising his head and raising his chest.


    When he was driven out of the car at that time, he also cried. At the moment, seeing his father''s face, the child''s mood doesn''t know how to hide.


    "Really, I didn''t do it right. Ning Ning wanted to go to the drift field with us. It''s a big deal to drive another car. As a result, we went to the drift field and left him in the village."


    "Yes."


    The attitude of several young people towards Li Ningning immediately changed.


    Yu Liangwei looked at Li Changsheng: "if there were not an outsider, I wouldn''t have made that decision."


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the child and the people looked at Li Changsheng.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng seemed to be isolated by the whole world.


    In a few words, Yu Liangwei provoked hostility towards Li Changsheng, especially Li Ningning.


    He couldn''t help laughing in his eyes and thought, "Li Changsheng also dreamed of marrying Yu Youwei. First, he offended Yu Youwei, his uncle''s family, and his second aunt''s family, who is about to be promoted. He has become a street mouse, everyone yells, and the possibility of becoming a member of the fish family is very small."


    While everyone was hostile to Li Changsheng, he saw his second uncle greet him with a smile on his face.


    "Luo Shao, what''s your status? Mr. Li is ashamed of it. Just call me Xiao Li."


    But luohetu shook his head directly: "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Li Changsheng."


    "Li Changsheng? Who is it?"


    The smile on the second aunt''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Everyone around was also stunned.


    "Who is Li Changsheng? Why didn''t I notice this man in this room?"


    "He is Yu Youwei''s boyfriend."


    "What? It''s him!"


    In an instant, the crowd between luohetu and Li Changsheng automatically dispersed a road.


    Yu Liangwei and all the young people were stupid.


    Li Ningning, who had been holding his head high, was like a slap in the head. He felt like falling from heaven to hell, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Changsheng slowly turned his head. When he saw Li Changsheng''s face, the dignified Luo family immediately came over and flattered: "I heard that Mr. Li came to Yaowang Valley, I don''t say to inform Xiao Luo first, so that Xiao Luo can pick you up."


    The picture of Luohe River shows a "small Luo" one by one, which makes people around feel like they have been struck by thunder.


    This is the Tang Tang Luo family. It''s like a dog leg.


    The fish Liang Wei nearby was even more stupid on the spot.


    At this time, although the fish was also a little confused, he immediately responded and said: "it turns out that Luo Shao is a lifelong friend. Today is just my old man''s birthday banquet. Since Luo Shao has come, we will sit down and have a meal together."


    "OK."


    Luohetu nodded.


    "I just brought some gifts to the old man."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he saw a young man coming in behind him, holding a gift box and respectfully sending it to the old man.


    Then luohetu wanted to sit down next to Li Changsheng. He found that the table was full. He couldn''t help looking at Yu Liangwei sitting next to Li Changsheng and said coldly, "excuse me, I''ll sit next to Mr. Li."


    Luohetu is respectful to Li Changsheng, but what kind of fish Liangwei is, how can it get into his eyes?


    Yu Liangwei was oppressed, but how dare he offend the Luo family? So he had to stand up with a bitter face and change a seat. But being kicked out in full view of the public made him feel hot on his face.

 Chapter 273

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Everyone is full of questions.


    Guo Shao just now is all right. Now even the top student in luohetu is so respectful to Li Changsheng. Even a fool should understand Li Changsheng''s identity. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    "Luo Shao, what is your relationship with Mr. Li?"


    Yu is the only one who has had contact with Luohe map in the field. He asks carefully.


    "Mr. Li is a big man. He can see the girl of your fish family. Your fish family is really a legacy of their ancestors."


    Luohe Tu snorted coldly.


    Before he came, he probably learned about the relationship between Li Changsheng and the fish family.


    Hearing what he said, Yu had a sudden heart and wanted to say something more, but Lo Hetu waved impatiently: "go, go, I want to catch up with Mr. Li."


    Suddenly, the fish turned red.


    Liu Ying and President Yang of Zhenghua medicine also looked here.


    Originally, he was going to come over and talk to Luohe Tu, but when he saw the fish translated into eating shriveled, he sat down again.


    "Li Changsheng knows luohetu. It seems that he will lose today."


    Liu Ying glances at Yu Youwei''s direction. There is no doubt that Yu Youwei''s face makes him itch. But he doesn''t dare to offend such a respectful person as luohetu for a while.


    Other Yu Boyong, Yu Jianfeng and others are also complicated.


    "Maybe it''s Wu ruowang''s credit."


    Yu Boyong said.


    At that time, he heard Yu Baoguo talk about Wu ruowang, so he couldn''t help attributing the reason to this.


    Obviously, he has offended Li Changsheng. Naturally, he doesn''t want Li Changsheng to have any great energy.


    "Yes, I also think it must be for other reasons."


    Many people nodded.


    These people were all those who had clearly expressed their opposition to Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng. Just as they were talking, they saw one luxury car after another outside the yard.


    Then a middle-aged man in a suit came down.


    "That''s chairman of Yungu technology."


    "Isn''t that Jiang Burke, the boss of Jingwu bodyguard company?"


    "There is also Jiangya building of Jiangjia University. I have seen him on TV."


    Countless surprised voices rang out in the yard.


    "Why did Zhu Dapeng, chairman of Wanrong group, and his son Zhu Xiaoming come?"


    Liu Ying and President Yang of Zhenghua group stood up with a loud voice.


    Recently, a new Shennong pharmaceutical company was established in yaowanggu and directly bought a building as the headquarters.


    It also spent money to build an incubation base for medical science and technology, which is noisy in Yaowang valley.


    Zhu Dapeng and his son Zhu Xiaoming also became well-known figures in Yaowang Valley in a short time.


    "Why is he here?"


    Even most of the fish family had heard of Zhu Dapeng''s name. With the emergence of the father and son and a group of entrepreneurs, the market was completely silent.


    A group of people poured in, one by one are bosses worth hundreds of billions, with a strong aura.


    The fish family looked at each other, and the Luohe map appeared. The fish could also go out to greet each other on behalf of the fish family, but these giant Buddhas and the fish family were not qualified to talk to them at all.


    Zhu Dapeng didn''t care about the expression of the fish family at all, but with a big hand, a pile of congratulatory gifts were sent up, and then they came to Li Changsheng''s table.


    "Mr. Li, tomorrow is the opening ceremony of our Shennong medicine. As the chairman, we have many detailed questions to ask you for instructions."


    These people came over and the young people sitting at the table with Li Changsheng immediately stood up and gave up their seats.


    Without Li Changsheng''s orders, Zhu Dapeng and his colleagues did not dare to sit down.


    At the moment, Yu Liangwei, including everyone in the fish family, can''t react.


    "Chairman of Shennong medicine?"


    "Is it that Li Changsheng is the boss behind Shennong group, a big Mac known as the new rise of the pharmaceutical industry?"


    The whole yard was quiet for more than ten minutes, and no one spoke.


    Finally, old master Yu stood up tremblingly and said, "please bother so many big bosses to send gifts to me. My fish house is magnificent. Set up another table for all bosses quickly."


    When the voice came down, the fish family immediately responded, moved the table, took the stool, and ordered the back kitchen to serve another table. They were all busy.


    At the same time, many people''s eyes to Li Changsheng have completely changed.


    So many bosses should be treated respectfully, which is a great God of wealth. Moreover, Shennong medicine is known as the new giant industry of Yaowang valley. Li Changsheng is the chairman of the board. Can''t everyone in the fish family get a job in the factory and be a small leader, which can bring more benefits than the company translated by fish.


    This time, Li Changsheng was no longer regarded as an obstacle, but there was eagerness in his eyes, but the ugly face should be translated into father and son.


    They offended Li Changsheng and wanted to break up Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei.


    "This can''t be looking for a bunch of people to play tricks. I don''t believe it. Just because he is a hairy boy, there will be so many big bosses rushing to serve him like a Bodhisattva."


    Yu Liangwei couldn''t help muttering.


    Just now he was kicked out by luohetu. He felt ashamed. Now he was very unbalanced when he saw Li Changsheng''s popularity.


    "Speak carefully."


    The fish pulled his sleeve in a hurry.


    "Others don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''ve met Zhu Dapeng and Luo Shao. These people can''t afford to offend our fish family."


    The higher the contact circle is, the more you understand the identity and energy of these people.


    In fact, Yu Liangwei also had some regrets. Hearing his cousin''s reminder, he subconsciously looked at Zhu Dapeng and others.


    Zhu Dapeng visited Li Changsheng to report the progress of the company, but he didn''t notice Yu Liangwei''s words. However, Luohe Tu sitting next to him threw a sharp look, which was full of threat, which made Yu Liangwei tremble.


    "Today, I have provoked the Buddha."


    Young fish can make the company to the current level. Naturally, his IQ is not bad. At the moment, he is thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.


    At this time, a silver Rolls Royce stopped slowly at the door. The door opened, revealing a white slender leg. Then a gorgeous woman in a white skirt and white shirt came down from the car.


    When the woman stepped down, she seemed to become the protagonist in the field and attracted all eyes.


    "Changsheng, I heard you came to Yaowang valley. I just came here to talk about some business. I came to see you by the way."


    Then he asked the subordinates who followed him to send congratulatory gifts to the old man.


    After greeting the old man, he walked to the chair next to Li Changsheng and sat down.


    Another car came slowly at this time. The door opened and came down. A strong man muttered, "when I entered the village just now, a group of ducks blocked the road, half a step later than the eldest lady."


    Then he walked into the yard, laughed and arched his hands: "in the Nangong family of xianangong, I wish the fish master a blessing like the East China Sea and a longer life than Nanshan."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    As a famous family in the north, Nangong family is also very famous in Yaowang valley.


    Since the middle-aged man is Nangong Wu, the eldest lady in his mouth is naturally a famous commercial talented woman. Nangong is surprised.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the location of Nangong Jingmeng and wondered what relationship she had with Li Changsheng?


    And Yu Baoguo and his wife showed some anxiety on their faces: "it seems that their daughter has a competitor."

 Chapter 274

    Thinking of the last time Wu ruowang wanted to pair his daughter with Li Changsheng, and the emergence of Nangong''s dream, Yu Baoguo really had an impulse to pat his thigh. This is a sweet cake. He was still hesitant to marry his daughter to him.


    All the other fish families were foolish on the spot.


    The new table has been raised. Looking at the people sitting at that table, the earth will tremble for three times if they don''t stamp their feet. Now it''s all for that Li Changsheng.


    "Youwei is really going to fly to the branches and be a phoenix this time."


    Many people said with envy.


    Yu Liangwei has long regretted that his intestines are green.


    Big people like Li Changsheng are about to become the son-in-law of his fish family and their relatives. If they can catch them, they may be able to rise up. It''s a pity that they offended Li Changsheng before.


    "We must find a way to get his forgiveness."


    Yu Liangwei and Yu thought at the same time.


    The whole banquet began in this strange atmosphere. After that, many relatives of the fish family came to celebrate their birthday. Some of them were not old masters. They were close to them and mixed well. They planned to show off. However, when they saw so many rich people sitting at that table and millions of cars parked at the door, they suddenly stopped, Take your tail and be a man.


    At the end of the birthday party, Li Changsheng sent Zhu Dapeng and others away and continued to live in the small courtyard of the fish family.


    Yu Youwei kept talking with Li Changsheng until very late. No one dared to disturb Li Changsheng, but all her eyes were watching the movement in the small yard.


    "Unexpectedly, Youwei''s boyfriend is a nine innocent dragon."


    In another yard, in the hall of the fish house, uncle Yu Boyong sighed.


    When a person''s height reaches the level that he can only look up to, he can''t even be jealous. This is Yu Boyong''s state of mind at the moment.


    Yucheng and Yuliang Wei also nodded: "yes, it seems that the opportunity for the rise of my fish family has come."


    "Uncle Baoguo, I heard that you have been working at the construction site in Qingzhou. How can you bear it at such an old age? Just as my company has a warehouse in Qingzhou, you go to the warehouse to be my supervisor. Don''t worry about anything. Go to drink tea every day. How about 20000 yuan a month?"


    The fish said.


    Yu Baoguo suddenly couldn''t believe it.


    "What? You don''t have to do anything for 20000 a month?"


    "Of course! You''re my uncle. It''s our younger generation''s responsibility to provide for you."


    When the fish said this, the Yu Jianfeng next to him also reacted.


    "Elder brother, your family has always rented a house. It''s not good. No matter where it is, you always have to have your own house to live stably. In this way, I happen to have a house of 120 square meters. I''ll pass the house to your name tomorrow and give it to you later."


    Yu Baoguo stared at Yu Jianfeng''s opening.


    A house of 120 square meters is given to yourself for nothing.


    "How can I have this?"


    Yubaoguo was just about to refuse.


    Yu Jianfeng interrupted: "brothers are like brothers, mine is yours. How can I see you suffer and not help you?"


    Although Yu Jianfeng has a good relationship with Yu Baoguo, even if he is generous, he will give away a house of less than 100 square meters.


    Although Yu Baoguo seems simple and honest, how can he not understand that it is all because of the emergence of Li Changsheng.


    "It seems that I really found a golden turtle son-in-law."


    Ignoring the complex thoughts of the fish family, Li Changsheng had a good sleep.


    Just after getting up in the morning and eating breakfast, Zhu Dapeng personally sent a car to pick up Li Changsheng to attend the opening ceremony of the company.


    All the company''s affairs have been prepared. Li Changsheng is only responsible for receiving the bosses of major companies who come down to congratulate Xi.


    Many people came. Li Changsheng was too lazy to remember his name. He just dealt with it casually and left.


    Instead of returning to Qingzhou with Yu Youwei in the afternoon, she wandered around the market in Yaowang valley.


    Although it was not as lively as the last annual herbal medicine conference, we still received a lot of good-looking herbs.


    Then Li Changsheng returned to Qingzhou in Zhu Dapeng''s car.


    First go back to school.


    Because Li Changsheng''s identity is no secret. In addition to Jiang Tao, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are inevitably a little more cautious about him in the dormitory.


    Later, Li Changsheng also felt that such a relationship was a little boring. He simply lived directly in the villa and practiced martial arts and boxing every day. He had a comfortable life.


    The last time he refined the dragon and tiger elixir, he finally broke through to the innate realm. For practitioners, the innate realm just stepped into the threshold, but another set of skills, the divine and demon body turned nine. Since his rebirth, Li Changsheng has not refined the first turn, which is his real dependence.


    As long as the immortal devil and the body become the first turn, Li Changsheng can really feel at ease.


    Just to turn the nine turns of the gods and Demons into the first turn, you need to temper the bones of your whole body again, and the huge aura needed for quenching can not be satisfied by the aura gathered by the villa spirit gathering array.


    Unless you find a spiritual pulse with abundant aura and practice in it, you can quickly refine the first turn of the nine turns of the gods and demons. Otherwise, you have to rely on the water mill Kung Fu. At the current gathering speed of aura, I''m afraid it will take three or five years to refine.


    Li Changsheng sighed. Nowadays, there is a lack of aura in this world. It''s not easy to find a spiritual pulse enough to shorten his cultivation time.


    He shook his head.


    If there is no spiritual pulse, those aged elixirs can also be used naturally. Only the Gu Yinghua family has passed down this 5000 year old ginseng for countless generations. If you want to find another one, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, unless those ancient monastic sects in China.


    However, Ma Changkong, the leader of Shushan sect, needs to send disciples to buy ginseng when his arm is broken. Even a big school like Shushan can''t find one, and other sects have little hope.


    "Forget it, monasticism is not eager for quick success and instant benefit. I have lived for thousands of years. How come I don''t even have this patience now."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and planned to go back to school first. He didn''t go to class for several days. Although no teacher dared to find his own trouble because of his relationship with Chen Liguo, his skill couldn''t improve for the moment. It''s better to go back and relax.


    Just as he stood up, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Then came an angry woman''s voice: "Li Changsheng, you are the coach of the fighting team. The fighting team is going north to participate in the National College fighting competition. Your coach doesn''t even have a shadow. It''s too unqualified."


    "I said Miss Su Jing, didn''t I forget? You didn''t remind me."


    "What? Is it still my fault?"


    On the other side of the phone, Su Jing added fuel to the fire when she heard this.


    However, when Su Jing saw the strange eyes of several people around her, she realized that she was in public. She took a deep breath and became angry. She said, "Li Changsheng, we are at the gate of the school. The bus is ready. If you don''t come within half an hour, we''ll start."

 Chapter 275

    At this point. At the gate of Qingzhou University, a bus has been waiting for a long time.


    There are many people standing under the bus, including Su Jing and Jin Wenwen, Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng of the fighting team. In addition to them, a group of people are wearing sportswear. The leader of the team is a man and a woman. They are from Qingzhou Sports Institute. They also want to go north to participate in the National Youth fighting competition of colleges and universities.


    Like Su Jing, the woman is also the teacher in charge of logistics. Her name is he Qiong. The other man is the combat team coach of Qingzhou sports college. Her name is he Teng. She is he Qiong''s brother.


    When they saw that everything was ready and had to wait for another half an hour, they were a little unhappy.


    Among them, he Qiong complained: "the coach of Qingzhou university is too unreliable. So many of us are waiting for him. Who does he think it is?"


    "It''s really a bit outrageous."


    He Teng nodded in agreement.


    Su Jing was also very angry with Li Changsheng''s behavior, but she was still unhappy when she heard them say so, but she didn''t show it.


    Unexpectedly, when he Teng, the coach of the team leader, complained, several students of the sports college also took the opportunity to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "Li Changsheng, who has never been heard of in the fighting world, dares to make such a big spectrum and let us wait for him."


    "Yes, it''s enough for Qingzhou to have people from our sports institute to participate in the fight competition this time. It doesn''t matter whether I go to Qingzhou University fighting team or not."


    Hearing what they said, Wang Dongsheng quit immediately and immediately shouted, "if our fighting team doesn''t work, the people in your Sports Institute will be more rubbish. Let me see, we''d better go. Your Sports Institute will also disgrace Qingzhou."


    "Yes, what qualifications does coach Li have? Our coach can beat all of you with one hand."


    Jin Wenwen is unwilling to show weakness when she quarrels.


    "All right, say less."


    Su Jing looked at this posture and hurried to speak for fear of any physical conflict between the two sides.


    He Teng, the coach of Qingzhou Sports Institute over there, also pressed his hand and said, "you all shut your mouth."


    With that, he looked at Jin Wenwen.


    "Just now you said that your coach beat all of us with one hand. Are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Jin Wenwen patted her great chest.


    "The strength of our coach is stronger than you can imagine."


    "Ha ha!"


    He Teng smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t beat all of us. He can beat me. I admire his strength. I heard that your coach is a 20-year-old boy. What a cat and dog can be a coach these days. He can do a few tricks and embroider his legs."


    Disdain is evident.


    Jin Wenwen over there was going to get angry when she heard that the other party dared to underestimate her coach.


    Just then, a taxi stopped at the school gate.


    A young man in sportswear, like the sunshine boy next door, came down.


    "Li Changsheng, you''re here at last."


    Su Jing snorted coldly, but she was also relieved.


    Seeing that the current situation can''t be controlled, if Li Changsheng doesn''t come again, there may be an accident.


    "Good coach."


    Jin Wenwen, Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu shouted respectfully at the same time.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    He Qiong was originally afraid that her brother would become enemies with the coach of the Qingzhou University fighting team because of his inappropriate words. Now when she saw Li Changsheng, she couldn''t help showing some contempt in her eyes.


    Li Changsheng is so young that he is really thin and weak. He has no deterrent. However, he is not at the same level as he Teng.


    "Are you?"


    Li Changsheng showed some doubt in his eyes.


    "She is he Qiong, a teacher of Qingzhou Institute of physical education. Just now she was chirping because you were a little late."


    Jin Wenwen complains to Li Changsheng.


    Then he Qiong''s face suddenly cooled down.


    At this time, he Teng suddenly stood up and looked directly at Li Changsheng: "just now your students said that you can beat all of us with one hand, which is a contempt for my Qingzhou sports college. Now I want to ask you for advice as a coach of Qingzhou sports college. Dare you?"


    He Teng looked directly at Li Changsheng with a sharp feeling in his eyes.


    Martial arts are vigorous and can''t be stimulated most.


    What Jin Wenwen said just now made him quite stimulated.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "Why? Don''t you dare?"


    He Teng could not help showing some contempt.


    Originally thought that the other party was the coach of the fighting team. He had to fight even if his strength was poor in the face of his own challenge, but now as a martial artist, he didn''t even dare to fight, which was cowardice and looked down on him.


    Behind him, he Qiong and several students of the sports college couldn''t help but show sarcasm.


    Some people even couldn''t help mocking: "what fighting team coach, I think it''s a pussy, counsellor. I''m scared by our coach. I think the members of Qingzhou university still go back and forth, so as not to humiliate us Qingzhou people."


    Facing the ridicule of those people, even Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu had angry faces.


    Jin Wenwen and Su Jing looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously. With their understanding of Li Changsheng, even if he Teng was powerful, Li Changsheng had no need to be afraid.


    Last time in the gym, Li Changsheng broke the arm of a champion invited by Shen Donghai. The coach of Qingzhou Sports Institute is no better than the champion.


    When these people didn''t understand, they saw Li Changsheng shaking his head: "I don''t dare, but I think you don''t deserve to fight with me."


    The word "unworthy" was exported, and he Teng''s face turned red in an instant.


    To say such words to a warrior is tantamount to slapping him in the face in public.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even use euphemism. He directly expressed his attitude, that is, he looked down on him.


    It''s too arrogant, too direct, and it hurts people''s self-esteem.


    Suddenly, the people of Qingzhou Sports Institute were like fried roosters. They glared at Li Changsheng one by one, and everyone clenched their fists.


    Even he Qiong shouted, "how do you speak? Can you speak? My brother has won the world championship gold belt."


    "World Championship gold belt?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Why are you afraid?"


    He Qiong couldn''t help but straighten her chest.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng shook his head again: "but in my opinion, the gold content of this competition gold belt is the same as fart. It''s not worth anything at all."


    "You want to die!"


    Finally, he Teng couldn''t help but step out, and the veins on his neck burst like an angry leopard.


    "What? Do you want to do something to me? Then you can have a try and make you arrogant at the gate of Qingzhou University."


    Li Changsheng smiled contemptuously.


    He Teng, who had raised his fist, finally gnashed his teeth and put his fist down.


    Indeed, it is easy to arouse public anger to fight people at the gate of Qingzhou University, and the president of Qingzhou university is a famous protector.


    "Good boy, wait until you get to your destination and see how I deal with you."


    He Teng said ruthlessly.


    In the back, those students of Qingzhou sports college also showed disdain: "a coward who only talks big and doesn''t dare to compete with his own coach."

 Chapter 276

    "Let''s hurry."


    The bus driver poked his head out of the window and shouted.


    He felt a little regret. The fight between the Sports Institute and the fighting team must be wonderful. Unfortunately, the two sides didn''t fight in the end because the guy named Li Changsheng was timid.


    "The coach of the fighting team of Qingzhou university doesn''t even have any blood."


    The driver thought.


    The bus started unsteadily. Li Changsheng and the people in the Sports Institute were completely different. The two sides talked about each other. Sometimes there was an intertwined line of sight, full of hostility to each other, which was destined to be a less pleasant journey.


    The city of the national college youth fight competition was chosen in Yuchi city in the north. Yuchi city is one of the famous birthplaces of martial arts in the north. In addition, the initiator of the fight competition was born here. Finally, the place was set here.


    Yuchi city is not close to Qingzhou. The bus took 12 hours to arrive.


    Although the bus is a little slow, I''m afraid it will take five or six hours to drive even by car.


    At first, because of the conflict between the two sides, the atmosphere in the car was always a little tense, but after a long journey, everyone was a little tired. In the end, they all slept in their seats.


    Li Changsheng breathed and breathed while closing his eyes. He passed many green mountains and rivers along the way, and had a lot of aura.


    Nowadays, due to the large population in the city, the aura has long been thin, but it is in the wild. In the mountain village, you can occasionally pass through small places where aura gathers.


    The car walked all the way and finally arrived at Yuchi city at dawn the next day.


    The organizer has already arranged the accommodation. It is a big hotel, and someone greeted it in advance at the door.


    "Miss Su, Miss He, coach he."


    A bald middle-aged man is no stranger to Su Jing and he Teng''s brother and sister.


    "This is the person in charge of this conference, director Lu."


    Su Jing introduced Li Changsheng.


    "Miss Su, just call me LV Chao. What kind of director is just a false name."


    The director Lu is obviously an exquisite person, said with a smile, and swept Li Changsheng without leaving a trace in his eyes.


    "This must be coach Li of the fighting team?"


    Before that, director Lu had seen the list of people to receive. Li Changsheng and Su Jing stood in a row. Although they seemed to be a little out of line with the identity of the coach, there were only so many people. They could only be Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, this is coach Li Changsheng."


    Su Jing introduced her to the other party.


    "Coach Li is a confidant of President Chen."


    Su Jing nodded without leaving a trace. Coach Lu immediately flashed a bit of light in his eyes.


    Chen Liguo has a wide range of contacts. Su Jing points out Li Changsheng''s and Chen Liguo''s identity, which makes director Lv have to pay attention to.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient for members of the fighting team to do things in Yuchi city.


    I have to say that Su Jing is not old, but she is proficient in many aspects because she often deals with others.


    "Coach Li, Hello, President Chen and I are also very congenial. You are President Chen''s friend, which is my friend."


    Seeing that director Lv is obviously different from Li Changsheng, he Teng''s brother and sister have more ugly faces, but director Lv didn''t neglect them, and they didn''t get angry.


    Several people entered the hotel and arranged their rooms.


    Because I walked on the road for 12 hours and didn''t eat, everyone is a little hungry at the moment. After putting the daily necessities in the room, I came to the restaurant on the first floor.


    Walking into the restaurant, I saw many young people in sportswear, which should be contestants from all over the country.


    Li Changsheng came in with Wang Dongsheng and others. Because Su Jing was beautiful, many people looked at her.


    He Teng''s brother and sister over there and the players from the sports institute had arrived in advance. They saw he Teng talking and laughing with several middle-aged people.


    Look at the work cards hanging on their chest. They are all coaches from various colleges and universities. These coaches are people in the fight industry. It''s not the first time to deal with he Teng. They know each other. They are talking and laughing. Seeing Li Changsheng come in, he Teng''s face suddenly flashed a bit cold.


    "Why, coach he, do you have a grudge against him?"


    A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks asked.


    He is a coach of Longcheng University. His name is Hou Zhenfan. He is an expert in Southern Boxing. He is also known as Shaohou Ye. He is a famous figure among the coaches led by these universities. He has been a bodyguard for many big people.


    "There''s some unhappiness with him. It''s no big deal."


    He Teng said casually.


    "Look at the work card he hung. He is also a coach. Just look at his thin appearance. He must be a hidden expert."


    Another man next to him glanced at Li Changsheng with some curiosity in his eyes.


    He is wearing a white practice suit and has a bit of a master''s style.


    His name is Peng Weidong. He is also a university coach. He is on a par with Hou Zhenfan in terms of reputation. He is a master of Xingyi boxing.


    There is a proverb in the circle that if you don''t go out for ten years, you will kill people one year.


    Many masters came out in the Republic of China. Peng Weidong is the sixth generation descendant of the famous Xingyi boxing Master Li luoneng. He is especially proficient in half step avalanche boxing. It is said that when he first started his career, he accidentally killed a man in the challenge arena. Finally, he was suspended for many years and changed his post as a coach.


    "What''s hidden? He doesn''t even have the courage to fight with me in the face of my challenge. He''s just a rat."


    He Teng disdained his lips.


    Everyone around showed surprise. As a university coach and martial artist, he didn''t even dare to accept other people''s challenges. It''s really a shame.


    "I thought I was an expert."


    Peng Weidong shook his head and took back the eyes that fell on Li Changsheng.


    "Really? But I heard that several members of the fighting team of Qingzhou university are very great, especially Wang Dongsheng. Although he is a student, he has played several world championships and won a championship."


    There were voices of doubt.


    Each university has sent students to participate in the competition. Naturally, everyone has known each other''s information. That is, only Li Changsheng, the coach who was killed on the way, does not know. Other people probably know some basic information.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    Seeing the questioning eyes of the people, he Teng couldn''t hang his face. He went directly to Li Changsheng and said loudly, "I want to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Li Changsheng looked up at him, shook his head and said, "I said, you don''t deserve me."


    "Hum! I don''t think you dare."


    He Teng turned and walked back to the coaches and said, "see, he doesn''t dare to fight at all."


    "But how can I hear him say you don''t deserve him to do it?"


    Other coaches nodded.


    "Hum! Obviously I don''t dare. I just made an excuse. Don''t worry. You''ll see. Well, I''ll prove it to you soon."

 Chapter 277

    When Li Changsheng saw he Teng''s fierce eyes over there, he frowned slightly.


    Anyone who is stared at by a guy like a dog at dinner also feels uncomfortable.


    Wang Dongsheng suddenly put his chopsticks on the table and stood up to teach this he Teng a lesson, but he was stopped by Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Although your strength is enough to win the championship, you should know how to hide your clumsiness. It''s not appropriate to start now. When you beat his students hard tomorrow, you''re beating him in the face. As for his coach, he annoyed me and I abandoned him."


    Li Changsheng said lightly.


    Su Jing''s hand holding chopsticks suddenly shook.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, she couldn''t help thinking that the bodyguard champion of Shen Donghai was beaten off the whole arm on Li Changsheng''s hand. The scene at that time was so cruel that she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the he Teng brothers and sisters over there, with some pity in her eyes.


    If you offend the monster Li Changsheng, you are looking for death.


    After a meal, everyone was a little tired and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    The next morning, I went to Yuchi gymnasium, which was also the first small competition of the fight competition. After this competition, I had to compete layer by layer before I could finally decide the real champion.


    As a coach of Qingzhou University, Li Changsheng and Su Jing led the team into the team. Today''s team competition is in the form of scoring. Whichever school has a high score will be promoted.


    Qingzhou university is located in the corner, next to Qingzhou Sports Institute. After a night''s rest, Wang Dongsheng is full of energy.


    With Li Changsheng''s teaching, each of them is full of confidence.


    The first one to play was Qingzhou University.


    Li Changsheng asked Wei Hu to go up. Wei Hu was as strong as an ox, like a hill.


    As soon as he stepped into the challenge arena, he was born with a powerful and fierce momentum.


    His opponent is a muscular man with bare arms and full of explosive power. However, compared with Wei Hu, he looks much smaller. The other party probably wants to start first and take Wei Hu by surprise.


    On the court, as soon as the referee started shouting, he flew up with a vigorous step and a top knee. This is a typical Muay Thai style. Knee and elbow are the main means of attack, and the lethality is very strong.


    The referee on the court immediately felt the strong wind blowing on his face. Such a blow could break a small tree. It was obviously through hard practice. It can be seen that the elite of various colleges and universities participated in the fight competition this time, and there was no weak one.


    However, in the face of the other party''s attack, Wei Hu just smiled: "the power is too small."


    He didn''t even mean to dodge, or even stop, and let the other party''s knee hit his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The blow hit Wei Hu''s chest. Wei Hu didn''t shake his body. On the contrary, the other party was shocked by the force of the counter shock and retreated three steps back. His eyes were shocked.


    "I don''t believe you can carry one blow, two or three."


    The other party rushed up again. This time, he saw a high leg attacking Wei Hu''s cheek.


    "Just let you move, did you push an inch?"


    After the training of the skills taught by Li Changsheng, the increasingly strong Wei Hu sneered, suddenly took a step forward, raised his arm to block the other party''s whip leg, and then kicked the other party''s leg directly with the wind on his right leg.


    When he heard a "click", the man screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    Some people are biting their teeth and inhaling. Obviously, this blow will break the other party''s bone.


    The coach nearby couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The spectators around are even more cold, which is too cruel and terrible.


    Even several popular candidates who are determined to win the championship show fear in their eyes at the moment.


    Wei Hu is definitely a great enemy.


    Li Changsheng smiled when he saw Wei Hu''s victory. Several people beside Wang Dongsheng had cheered.


    "Wei Hu is so powerful that we Qingzhou University made a successful start."


    Although the other party was beaten to the ground, the three judges still had to announce the results of the competition.


    "According to the competition rules, the red players lost their combat effectiveness. The winner should be Wei Hu of Qingzhou University. However, it is expressly stipulated before the competition that this is a friendly competition. Wei Hu will cause disability when he comes up. The result of this competition is invalid and Qingzhou University will not score."


    Hearing the voice of the judge, the audience fell into silence for more than ten seconds, which caused an uproar.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is it invalid?"


    "It''s inevitable to have a broken arm in a fight. How can the result be invalidated now?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    On the side of Qingzhou University, Su Jing''s smiles disappeared little by little.


    On the challenge arena, Wei Hu was stunned on the spot.


    "Why?"


    After the reaction, Wei Hu asked angrily.


    "There''s nothing to rely on. You''re ruthless. It''s tolerance for you not to cancel your qualification."


    The referee said coldly.


    What else did Wei hu want to say, but seeing the cold eyes of several referees, he finally walked down the challenge arena angrily.


    He is still a student after all, and these referees are authoritative figures in the fight world.


    Dare to speak again, if he is really disqualified from the competition, his efforts for so long will be in vain.


    Seeing Wei Hu walking down the challenge arena, he Teng''s face showed a sneer.


    Here, Li Changsheng''s face was completely gloomy.


    He felt that the referee was obviously targeting Qingzhou University.


    "Is it he Teng who made the ghost?"


    Li Changsheng looked at he Teng, but he Teng''s face was really gloating, but at the same time, he was a little stunned.


    "It shouldn''t be him, so who is it?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked Wei Hu to sit down behind him.


    Next came the students from other schools. It was not until near noon that it was Qingzhou University''s turn.


    This time, Li Changsheng sent Wang Dongsheng to play. Wang Dongsheng held a grudge about Wei Hu. After playing, the other party was from Qingzhou Sports Institute. Originally, Qingzhou Sports Institute had a quarrel with Li Changsheng. Coupled with his previous anger, Wang Dongsheng''s eyes were full of cold meaning.


    Over there, he Teng shouted, "Xiao Jiu, clean him up for me."


    Just before the voice fell, Wang Dongsheng suddenly stepped on the ground, jumped up high, and then hit his knee directly on the other party''s chin. With only one move, the student of Qingzhou sports college was beaten by Wang Dongsheng and fell on the ground, directly Ko.


    Over there, he Teng''s voice suddenly stopped, and the field became audible.


    After a long time, the referee on the court looked at the three main referees below with questioning eyes.


    The team members of Qingzhou University were too fierce. Wei Hu kicked off his opponent''s leg with one foot, and Wang Dongsheng was a move Ko opponent, especially the step of jumping high, which made stars appear in the eyes of many female spectators present.


    "It''s so handsome!"


    "Wang Dongsheng, a student of Qingzhou University, shot before the referee''s gesture fell. It was a sneak attack and did not score. The results of this competition were invalid. I think this behavior is particularly bad and should be disqualified."


    Still the referee, when his voice fell, Li Changsheng finally couldn''t help but stand up from his seat.

 Chapter 278

    "Yes, Wang Dongsheng did not wait to announce the start of the game. It''s shameless."


    He Teng of Qingzhou Sports Institute said loudly.


    "No, I clearly saw that the referee had started."


    There was a lot of talk at the bottom.


    Wang Dongsheng''s performance just now can definitely be called wonderful, but he shot too fast. People didn''t see whether the referee on the court shouted the beginning first or the word "start" when Wang Dongsheng started.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng got up slowly from his chair, left his seat in full view of the public, and walked up the challenge arena step by step.


    "What is he doing?"


    Everyone looked curiously.


    "This seems to be the combat coach of Qingzhou University. Does he want to stand out for his students?"


    Someone wondered.


    "That''s for sure. Just now Wei Hu was judged to be invalid. Now another student has been disqualified directly. He''s not angry."


    "But what''s the use of being angry? Does he dare to fight with the three referees?"


    "How do I feel that those referees intend to target Qingzhou University."


    "No? The three referees are all famous people in Yuchi City, especially the referee Zhang Libao, a well-known fighting coach in China, who brought several world champions. If they cheat, wouldn''t they ruin their reputation? And the other two have no reason to do such a thing with him."


    "Is it really because they committed a foul?"


    Amid the discussion, Li Changsheng has stepped on the challenge arena.


    The famous referee just came forward to say something. When he came into contact with Li Changsheng''s cold eyes, he involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    That look was very indifferent. In that indifference, it gave people a ferocious smell like a wild beast. With one look, the referee''s heart was cold.


    "It''s inevitable to have a martial arts competition in the challenge arena. Just now, Wei Hu Mingming beat his opponent squarely, and you even disqualified him. There''s Wang Dongsheng. It''s clear that the referee shouted first. Wang Dongsheng''s hand came out. How it got into your mouth has become the reason for disqualification. I ask you to play back the live playback video for everyone."


    Li Changsheng looked at the three referees and said coldly.


    "You''re just talking nonsense. It''s obviously your student. You attack the referee without shouting. Otherwise, how can my student lose to him?"


    He Teng jumped out before the three judges spoke.


    His students lost to Li Changsheng''s students, which made him feel very ugly on his face.


    And he has long wanted to teach Li Changsheng a lesson. He has not found a good opportunity. Now he feels that the opportunity has come.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "I''m seeking justice for my students. It''s not your turn to interrupt."


    "What are you talking about?"


    He Teng stared at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Li Changsheng, who gives you the courage to talk to me like this? In the face of my challenge, you don''t even dare to shrink your head. It''s against the sky."


    "There are always some wild dogs who don''t know how to write death."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly. He is in a very bad mood now.


    At this time, he Teng ran out and touched the mold. He was looking for death.


    He looked at he Teng coldly and said, "it seems that you really want to fight with me."


    He tengze left his seat, stepped into the challenge arena, stood next to Li Changsheng, and said with cold eyes: "now you immediately apologize to me for what you just said, otherwise I won''t blame you."


    "What a conceited stupid dog."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand directly, grabbed he Teng''s hair like lightning, and then hit him with a top knee.


    He Teng has a 1.8-meter body flying directly in the air.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng turned back, waved his legs and kicked him on the chest of he Teng.


    The next moment, he Teng''s whole body flew down from the challenge arena, and the falling direction was just the table where the three judges sat.


    "Click!"


    The wooden table broke instantly, the three judges stood up in fear, and the microphones on the table fell to the ground.


    He Teng lay on the ground, his body twitching and foaming in his mouth.


    This scene happened so suddenly and quickly that everyone was surprised.


    In particular, the students of Qingzhou Sports Institute were waiting for their coach to teach Li Changsheng a lesson, but they didn''t expect that Li Changsheng would suddenly start, and kicked he Teng off the stage with one move. They were all dumbfounded.


    Not only the people of Qingzhou Sports Institute, but also the other contestants, the audience, including the three referees, were fooled on the spot.


    "Coach."


    After a few seconds, the talents of Qingzhou sports hospital rushed up, followed by the medical staff in the field.


    Wang Dongsheng knocked he Teng''s students Ko, while Li Changsheng knocked him unconscious. People couldn''t help but lament that Qingzhou University''s students broke off, and the coach broke off even more.


    There he Teng''s sister he Qiong glared at Li Changsheng, but at the moment, ignoring the trouble of Li Changsheng, he hurried with the medical staff to take his brother aside to check the injury.


    In addition to the people from Qingzhou Sports Institute, several people stood up, including Hou Zhenfan and Peng Weidong, coaches of Rongcheng University, who met in the canteen.


    The two had a good relationship with he Teng. They had served in a club and stood up when they saw he Teng beaten.


    Although the scene of Li Changsheng''s instant defeat of he Teng surprised them, in their view, Li Changsheng''s move without warning was clearly suspected of sneak attack. In addition, the two people had great confidence in their martial arts.


    "Everybody be quiet."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit stood up and said.


    As soon as he spoke, even Peng Weidong and Hou Zhenfan showed some respect.


    The middle-aged man slowly stepped onto the challenge arena, first looked at the three people on the referee''s bench with deep meaning, and then said to Li Changsheng: "coach Li, I am the main person in charge of Yuchi sub division of the National Youth fighting competition. My name is Jia Guangliang. I also think there are many doubts about the judgment of the three referees just now. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    He was about to tell his subordinates to adjust the video just now, when he heard a cold voice.


    "I think there is nothing to doubt. It is clear that the students of Qingzhou University committed fouls first, and the judgment of the three referees was very fair."


    The voice fell, and a middle-aged man came out of the crowd, followed by two imposing subordinates behind him.


    When he saw the middle-aged man''s face clearly, Jia Guangliang blurted out: "Mr. Song, why are you here?"

 Chapter 279

    "I''ve seen Mr. Song."


    "Hello, Mr. Song."


    With the emergence of middle-aged people, there are many voices in the field.


    Not only did Jia Guangliang, the head of the International University, show respect, but even the three referees welcomed him.


    Facing the salute from the crowd, Mr. song just nodded slightly and looked arrogant. His eyes fell on Li Changsheng on the challenge arena, frowned and said, "are you the coach of Qingzhou fighting team?"


    At the same time, the two strong men who followed Mr. song also cast their eyes.


    Let Li Changsheng feel two murderous thoughts.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    As soon as the other party came in and spoke, Li Changsheng knew that the other party was an enemy rather than a friend.


    "Next song Yuanhang."


    Hearing the name song Yuanhang, many people were surprised.


    Even Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu changed their faces slightly. Obviously, the other party was very famous.


    But Li Changsheng just looked at him coldly, no matter who he was.


    "Just now you said that there was nothing to question my student''s competition results, and he should be disqualified?"


    Li Changsheng asked coldly.


    "Good."


    Song Yuanhang nodded.


    "If your student breaks the rules first, his competition results will be cancelled, which is in line with the provisions of the youth fight competition."


    "Why?"


    Li Changsheng asked again.


    "With me, song Yuanhang is one of the founders of the National Youth College fighting competition."


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng could understand why everyone in the audience changed their looks as soon as the other party appeared.


    The other party was one of the founders of the fight competition. Even Li Changsheng was slightly surprised by his high identity.


    But the other party, as one of the founders, openly targeted the fighting team of Qingzhou University. Why on earth.


    "Are you convinced now?"


    Song Yuanhang looked proud.


    With his level, he has the final say in the whole fight competition. He said he would cancel anyone''s qualification and nobody could do it.


    "I just want to know why?"


    Li Changsheng had some curiosity in his eyes.


    He didn''t know each other, but the other party was clearly targeting him, which made him very confused.


    "Quan Jianming, do you remember?"


    Song Yuanhang''s eyes showed some hatred.


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly: "I don''t remember or know any Quan Jianmin."


    "Hum!"


    Song Yuanhang snorted coldly.


    "You say you don''t know someone whose arm you broke."


    "Break your arm?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly thought of it.


    "You mean Shen Donghai''s bodyguard, what boxing champion Amin?"


    "Hum! You finally remember that Amin is my student. You broke my student''s arm and want your students to rank in the fighting competition I founded. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I see."


    Knowing the context of the matter, Li Changsheng now understands it.


    Song Yuanhang is taking revenge on his apprentice.


    "Ali, didn''t you shout for revenge for your younger martial brother? Now the opportunity comes."


    Song Yuanhang said to one of the strong men nearby.


    But the strong man named Ali licked his mouth and showed some contempt in his eyes.


    "I said to avenge younger martial brother, but I thought it was sacred to defeat younger martial brother. It turned out that he was just a hairy boy. He wasn''t worth my shot."


    "Younger martial brother went to the United States for treatment and called back to say that his arm was gone. At that time, I didn''t believe that no matter how powerful a person is, he can discount his arm at most. If he doesn''t hit it directly, I was thinking that he must have provoked some enemy because of gambling. He was cut off by someone and was afraid of being scolded by the master."


    "With this young man, how can you defeat younger martial brother?"


    Hearing what the apprentice said, song Yuanhang nodded.


    "Although what you said is very reasonable, people should not judge by appearances. Since he can teach such a powerful apprentice, he defeated he Teng of Qingzhou Sports Institute just now, which shows that he still has strong strength."


    Then he said to another disciple nearby, "ah Qiu, since your senior brother disdains to fight, go up and don''t lose face for your teacher."


    "OK."


    The strong man came out and walked directly to the challenge arena.


    After entering the challenge arena, he bowed to Li Changsheng Guangling and said, "in Xiaqiu Haifeng, since you have defeated my junior brother a Ming, I will find the arena for my junior brother according to the Jianghu rules."


    This is the venue for the sub competition of the youth fight competition. At the moment, it is occupied to solve personal grievances. However, no one is dissatisfied because the other party is a disciple of song Yuanhang, who is one of the founders of the competition.


    In many people''s hearts, he is a figure who is about to be mythologized.


    "Li Changsheng, aren''t you angry about your apprentice''s disqualification? As long as you accept my challenge, I can decide to restore your student''s qualification. How about you? Dare you accept my challenge?"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    People around coaxed.


    Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu clenched their fists one after another.


    Originally, like others, they worshipped song Yuanhang, a legendary figure in the martial arts industry, but they didn''t expect that the other party would take revenge for public and private affairs.


    If song Yuanhang challenges Li Changsheng personally, maybe they will worry about Li Changsheng, but one of song Yuanhang''s disciples also wants to fight Li Changsheng. In their view, they clearly don''t know how to live or die.


    "The coach must teach him a good lesson."


    Wei Hu said loudly.


    "Yes, coach, let them know the end of offending my Qingzhou University fighting team."


    Jin Wenwen also shouted.


    "How about coach Li? Do you dare to fight? If you''re afraid of losing face in front of the students, you can refuse, but you don''t have to lead your students to participate in any competition. Get back to your Qingzhou."


    Qiu Haifeng said coldly.


    "And I''ll find out how my younger martial brother didn''t get his arm. If it has anything to do with you, that''s it."


    Then he stretched out his hand and patted it on the cement pile next to him. When he just photographed it, the pile was nothing different, but when he picked it up, the pile immediately cracked from the middle and broke to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, there was a sound of cold breath in the field.


    There is a steel bar in the cement pile. When the palm goes down, it doesn''t touch the steel bar at all, and the steel bar is broken. It''s terrible.


    Qiu Haifeng looked at Li Changsheng coldly with a complacent look on his face.


    This skill is very frightening. I believe that in the near future, the story about his skill will spread in the martial arts circle, and his prestige in the Jianghu will rise sharply at that time.


    As for whether their masters and disciples will spread the fight team of Qingzhou university with their power, he doesn''t care at all.


    Martial artists are happy, grateful and resentful. People only care about who has better Kung Fu, and several people care about whether what they do is moral or not.


    Such a thing as Wu De has long become worthless in today''s society.

 Chapter 280

    "Ah Qiu''s strength has improved again."


    Song Yuanhang''s face showed appreciation.


    Several of his disciples, the eldest disciple Ali, have the strongest strength and have developed dark strength. The second disciple ah Qiu, a little second, has been wandering at the peak of Ming strength before. It is obvious that the palm just now has also developed dark strength, otherwise it is impossible to break the reinforcement.


    A Ming, the third disciple, has been wandering around the ring and won the title of champion. He was also very qualified, but he didn''t expect to be broken by Li Changsheng.


    The coaches from various universities around them were shocked. Their strongest strength was just the peak of Mingjin. With Qiu Haifeng''s hand, they could only look up.


    "I wonder if Li Changsheng can stand it?"


    Su Jing''s face showed concern.


    The last time Li Changsheng hit Amin''s arm directly, although she witnessed the scene and felt very shocked, Qiu Haifeng''s method of breaking the cement column was also very clever. She couldn''t tell who was strong and who was weak from her eyes.


    Wang Dongsheng, Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen also showed concern in their eyes.


    They are not worried that Li Changsheng is not Qiu Haifeng''s opponent. They are still very clear about the strength of the coach, but they are worried that song Yuanhang, Qiu Haifeng''s master, has such strength as an apprentice, and how terrible his master should be.


    "Hum! Mr. Qiu, you must clean him up. You''d better beat him. You can''t take care of yourself."


    Over there, he Teng''s sister he Qiong is helping his brother he Teng come over.


    He Teng was kicked down from the challenge arena by Li Changsheng just now and convulsed. Now he finally slowed down, but his leg was lame and his body was OK. Li Changsheng was surprised.


    "It seems that I underestimated this guy''s physical strength."


    But that''s all.


    Li Changsheng kept his hand at that time, otherwise he could kick him with one foot.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    Li Changsheng said quietly looking at Qiu Haifeng.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    Qiu Haifeng sneered.


    There are already two chairs brought up by the staff over there. Song Yuanhang sits down in the chair.


    His apprentice Ali dared not stand side by side with his master, but stood respectfully behind song Yuanhang.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s silence for so long is clearly timid and has been too lazy to pay more attention.


    Song Yuanhang whispered to Jia Guangliang, the person in charge of the competition: "today''s events are likely to spread. You must do a good job in public relations. Although the National Youth fight competition was just founded by me and several fellow Chinese, the news will always damage my reputation."


    "Yes."


    Jia Guangliang nodded.


    He is only a small staff member of this branch. Although he knows that song Yuanhang is wrong, he doesn''t dare to question.


    "Also, let the medical staff be ready. Ah Qiu''s action is not important. Don''t kill people, but it''ll be trouble."


    "OK."


    Jia Guangliang nodded, but couldn''t help but whisper carefully: "just now he beat down the challenge arena with he Teng''s two moves of Qingzhou Sports Institute. Although Mr. Qiu is very powerful, he just..."


    "Are you afraid that ah Qiu is not his opponent?"


    Song Yuanhang skimmed his lips.


    "Didn''t you see ah Qiu Lu''s skill just now? Do you think he might be an opponent of ah Qiu at his age? Don''t worry, my apprentice, I understand. Don''t mention that ah Qiu has refined dark strength. Even if ah Qiu is only the peak of Ming strength, it''s very easy to clean him up."


    "That''s true."


    Jia Guangliang nodded and felt that his worry was indeed superfluous.


    The cement pillars can be smashed by Qiu Haifeng and hit on people''s bodies. If they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    "Since you want to avenge your younger martial brother, I can help you, but you are not qualified enough. Let your elder martial brother and your master fight together to save my time."


    "What?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Qiu Haifeng was stunned on the spot.


    People around also have a speechless expression.


    This guy is too crazy to challenge three people alone. I thought he didn''t dare to fight.


    At the same time, many people chuckled.


    Qiu Haifeng and a Li don''t care. They don''t walk in the fighting world. People don''t know their reputation, but song Yuanhang is a legend in the fighting world. He once created a fighting record of 100 victories. There is a name in the Jianghu, called iron fist invincible, which has left countless rumors.


    Not to mention anything else, just watching Qiu Haifeng smash the cement column with his palm, you know where his master''s cow broke.


    Li Changsheng even wanted to challenge song Yuanhang and said to let the three go together. Isn''t this guy crazy.


    At the moment, sure enough, after Li Changsheng''s words, song Yuanhang''s admirers shouted, "boy, who gives you courage? Do you know what kind of person Mr. Song Yuanhang is?"


    "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. You can''t even deal with Sir''s disciples. You still want to challenge sir."


    "Pass ah Qiu first."


    The people below shouted.


    Song Yuanhang himself was stunned, then lost his smile and said, "you know you can''t get well today, so you came up with this method to challenge three with one."


    "If you are lucky enough to hurt one of my two disciples, even if you lose in the end, I''m afraid you will become famous. If you can''t take advantage of it and lose miserably, it doesn''t matter. Then you can publicize to the outside world. You can defeat three with one enemy. Although you are proud of losing, it''s our side. The three fight together. It''s not good to hear whether you win or lose, so I''m absolutely right I can''t promise you. "


    Song Yuanhang shook his head directly.


    Hearing song Yuanhang''s words, the audience suddenly realized.


    "It turned out that he was playing this abacus! What a deep trick."


    "It''s shameless."


    At this time, Qiu Haifeng squeezed his fist and said with a smile, "boy, you don''t deserve to challenge my master unless you beat me first."


    When the voice fell, Qiu Haifeng suddenly took a step forward, raised his arm, and hit Li Changsheng directly on the head with his fist.


    With this punch, there was a hula sound in the air, like a whip in the air, very domineering.


    "How awesome!"


    Many faces around have changed color.


    Most of the audience were practicing families. Even ordinary audiences were martial arts lovers.


    Moreover, even those who know nothing about martial arts can see and feel the power of this fist.


    "Qiu Haifeng is so terrible. Just now he slapped and broke the cement pile. I''m afraid a tiger will be killed by him."


    "This is the real Wulin expert. I''m good at it today."


    He Teng''s brother and sister over there clenched their fists.


    "Li Changsheng, the humiliation you inflicted on me just now has finally been inflicted on you in the same way. This is retribution."


    He Teng said with hate.


    Even Wei Hu stared nervously at the challenge arena. Although he knew Li Changsheng''s strength, he felt the power of Qiu Haifeng''s fist and still raised his heart.


    I don''t know how to stop such a hard punch?


    Many people looked to Li Changsheng''s position.


    I saw Li Changsheng standing there, turning a blind eye to the falling fist.


    "What''s the matter? Is he scared silly?"


    "It''s over! If the blow goes down, if it hits the head right, he''ll probably die on the spot."


    "This Li Changsheng, what''s going on?"


    Su Jing stood up from her seat with a "Teng", and her heart jumped to her throat.


    Song Yuanhang''s eyebrows under the challenge arena could not help wrinkling: "just forgot to tell Jean ah Qiu not to fight for harm when you start. It''s too late now. If there is a human life, it''s in trouble."

 Chapter 281

    Seeing Li Changsheng standing there foolishly, many people couldn''t bear to turn their heads to one side.


    Qiu Haifeng just smashed the cement column with his palm and hit people on the head without splashing blood on the spot.


    "Dead!"


    Not far away, he Teng and he Qiong both showed a happy light in their eyes.


    They are eager for the more life and death of Li Chang, the better.


    The rest, especially many women, screamed.


    However, soon all kinds of exclamation, unbearable and happy, many eyes turned into surprise.


    In the unbelievable eyes of everyone, Li Changsheng gently raised his hand and then met Qiu Haifeng''s palm.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    Many people thought that Li Changsheng''s arm was suddenly cut off, but they saw Qiu Haifeng''s arm bend back in a strange posture, and then the whole person gave a scream and stepped back a few steps. There was a cold sweat on his forehead and horror in his eyes.


    "Do you think I deserve it now?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Qiu Haifeng quietly, his eyes full of indifference.


    A few seconds ago, he said to challenge song Yuanhang and his two disciples. They still felt arrogant, but now they just played it down and broke Qiu Haifeng''s arm. Only then did they understand his power.


    "Die!"


    Song Yuanhang stepped out one step, and his eyes were filled with murder.


    Qiu Haifeng is a disciple he is very proud of. He was inherited and cultivated as a mantle. Now his arms are discounted. Most importantly, he is ashamed in front of so many people.


    On the other hand, his big disciple Ali finally showed surprise.


    Junior brother Qiu Haifeng knows his strength very well. Even if he can discount Qiu Haifeng''s arm with one move, he can''t do it.


    "Master, let me go."


    Ali said.


    Song Yuanhang shook his head: "you are not his opponent."


    Then he shook his sleeves and strode to the challenge arena.


    "Mr. Song is going to do it himself. There will be a good play next."


    "Mr. Song was known as the invincible iron fist. He was defeated by strong enemies all his life. Even he had to do it himself. It seems that this boy really has two skills."


    "How could this happen?"


    Even Peng Weidong and Hou Zhenfan, who were wondering why Teng brothers and sisters came out at that time, were very glad to breathe out.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now, otherwise it would be him who broke his arm now.


    Over there, Wei Hu, Wang Dongsheng, Su Jing and Jin Wenwen all clenched their fists and felt happy.


    "A coach is a coach. Any cat or dog can provoke."


    "What? Qiu Haifeng and Chen Jianming are weak chickens in the hands of the coach."


    Wei Hu and others said excitedly.


    Listening to song Yuanhang''s ears, his face turned blue and purple.


    If he can''t beat Li Changsheng today, his reputation and prestige over the years will come to naught.


    This is the case with martial artists. No matter how many times they succeed, as long as they fail once, the efforts ahead will be in vain.


    Song Yuanhang stepped onto the challenge arena, stared at Li Changsheng, arched his hand and said, "friend, good means. One punch broke my apprentice''s arm. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Li Changsheng sneered at the speech.


    "It''s just something like a dog. If I''m not afraid of dirty my hand, I can slap him to death."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, even song Yuanhang tried his best to keep calm, but his face still showed an angry look.


    Too arrogant.


    It''s hateful enough to ignore yourself and say that your apprentice is a dog.


    But at the same time, deep fear rose in his heart.


    Being able to say this shows that you are not afraid.


    Also, Li Changsheng didn''t even see him clearly just now. Even song Yuanhang had no bottom in his heart.


    "The iron fist is invincible. Song Yuanhang, ask for your advice."


    Song Yuanhang took a deep breath and said in a loud voice.


    It looks like a great master. Of course, if you know the dirty things he did, you''ll pretend.


    "I said, let you go with your apprentice. Don''t waste my time."


    Song Yuanhang''s face changed several times when he said this.


    The other party didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all, which made him feel deeply humiliated.


    If Li Changsheng had said such words before, song Yuanhang would have slapped it and taught the other party some lessons. But now I know that Li Changsheng is terrible. The more I explore Li Changsheng''s strength, the more I find the other party unfathomable.


    "Li Changsheng, you are really good. Since my apprentice ah Qiu promised you just now, your apprentice''s competition qualification will not be cancelled and can compete normally. Song Yuanhang keeps my apprentice''s affairs in mind and will get justice in the future."


    Song Yuanhang took a deep breath and turned to get off the challenge arena.


    Now that so many people have witnessed the game, he really doesn''t have the courage to fight Li Changsheng, because once he loses, he can''t afford it.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Li Changsheng said coldly, "you designed for me. Do you think you can leave with such a light sentence?"


    As soon as these words came out, song Yuanhang''s face changed.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly, "if you don''t dare to fight with me, you can apologize to my two students, and then go away."


    Li Changsheng''s voice fell, and the whole audience turned crazy.


    "Mr. Li."


    Jia Guangliang, the person in charge, wanted to mediate and saw things develop beyond control.


    In fact, everyone knows who is right and who is wrong.


    If song Yuanhang hadn''t opposed Qingzhou university first, it wouldn''t have happened.


    However, song Yuanhang is one of the founders of the fight competition and a famous figure.


    If you really make an apology to two young people, you will lose all your face.


    However, Li Changsheng is not ordinary and has superior strength. It is normal for such characters to be arrogant and arrogant.


    "Coach Li, do you really want to get angry with me?"


    Song Yuanhang''s face was cold.


    "Can''t you?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    What shit? The iron fist in the fight world is invincible, but it''s a piece of shit in his eyes.


    "In that case, I can only ask you for advice."


    Song Yuanhang is now riding a tiger.


    It is absolutely impossible to apologize, because he bowed his head today, and it will be even more difficult to pick up his lost face in the future.


    Moreover, if the news that he apologized to a young man came out, Li Changsheng''s reputation would become higher, which he could not accept.


    "Coach Li, let''s have a competition."


    Song Yuanhang took a deep breath and his eyes were extremely cold.


    Many people were concentrating and holding their breath.


    Song Yuanhang hasn''t done anything for many years, but he is famous and famous in the martial arts world. It is enough to show Li Changsheng''s extraordinary ability to treat him so seriously.


    But Li Changsheng''s next words made song Yuanhang''s face turn red in an instant.


    "You don''t deserve to compete with me. My hand is enough to defeat you."

 Chapter 282

    Ignore, red fruit ignore.


    Song Yuanhang immediately blushed, and his eyes were replaced by anger.


    There was an uproar around.


    "Is this too rampant?"


    "Although coach Li has strong strength, he is young and frivolous. It is inevitable that some people do not know the greatness of heaven and earth. Song Yuanhang became famous 30 years ago and was so despised by him."


    "Young people are arrogant. Some arrogance is normal. It''s disgusting to defecate too much."


    "Mr. song just taught him some lessons."


    Song Yuanhang is regarded as a myth by the fighting world. Many people worship him blindly. Even though today he deliberately targets the Qingzhou University fighting team with mean means and shows poor character, he is automatically filtered out by many admirers at most. The so-called brain powder is mostly like this.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Song Yuanhang showed some anger in his eyes.


    For this reason, if he doesn''t do anything, the words "iron fist invincible" will really be in vain.


    When he stepped out, a powerful momentum rose from him, and his whole body shot out like a sharp arrow, bringing a series of residual shadows on the challenge arena, and the sound of sonic boom sounded in his fist.


    "Awesome!"


    Even Wei Hu and others who are extremely optimistic about Li Changsheng also exclaimed.


    Song Yuanhang is worthy of being the master of Qiu Haifeng and others. With this skill, few people can reach it.


    I''m afraid even tigers and leopards have such explosive power.


    Many people stared at the challenge arena with excitement.


    Originally, I watched the fighting teams. I didn''t expect to see a master like song Yuanhang.


    "Can Li Changsheng stop it?"


    This is the thought that arises in everyone''s mind at the moment.


    "Puff!"


    Li Changsheng walked lightly and didn''t go to the hard connection.


    Song Yuanhang''s figure roared past Li Changsheng, with 0. At a distance of 01 seconds, Li Changsheng escaped the attack.


    "Li Changsheng is not Mr. Song''s opponent. He can only avoid it."


    Someone said so.


    But the man next to him shook his head.


    "Mr. Song is so fast, and Li Changsheng evades with such a precise angle, and his strength is also very terrible."


    Many people who know the goods in the field naturally know that avoiding doesn''t mean No.


    After Li Changsheng escaped a blow, song Yuanhang stepped on the ground again. His body was like an arrow from the string. He raised his fist into the air and hit Li Changsheng''s head.


    I''m afraid a big buffalo will be killed by one blow.


    Song Yuanhang has a cold look in his eyes. This is one of his unique skills. As long as he is not a martial arts master, he can''t stop him.


    Facing this blow, Li Changsheng did not continue to avoid, but raised his arm again.


    "What does he want? Does he want to treat song Yuanhang like Qiu Haifeng?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "He really made a wrong idea this time. Qiu Haifeng''s strength is strong, but he has refined his dark strength. You know, song Yuanhang has been integrated inside and outside, infinitely close to the master''s realm, and his power is many times greater than Qiu Haifeng."


    The referee Zhang Libao showed pity in his eyes.


    However, the next moment, I saw my fist hit Li Changsheng''s arm, and there was a loud noise.


    In an instant, the challenge arena under Li Changsheng''s feet cracked like a spider''s web.


    His clothes were constantly broken under the fist strength. The strong wind brought by the fist strength made the audience around the challenge arena feel pain on his cheeks.


    Many people can''t help covering their faces with their hands.


    Several coaches of the martial arts school always stared at the field.


    At the next moment, song Yuanhang suddenly stepped back, covered his arm and looked shocked.


    "How could this happen?"


    He exclaimed.


    But Li Changsheng took back his arm as if nothing had happened, raised his foot and moved forward. At the place where he was just now, a three foot deep footprint had appeared in the challenge arena.


    graft one twig on another.


    When Li Changsheng was under attack, he unloaded all his strength to his feet.


    Song Yuanhang covered his arm and looked unbelievable.


    While Li Changsheng took off his attack, another force rushed back to his arm, causing pain in his arm. He knew that he was afraid that he had been broken just now.


    Over there, Ali and his second disciple Qiu Haifeng widened their eyes and gaped at the same time.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng quietly looked at Song Yuanhang and didn''t speak, but his eyes showed some impatience.


    This impatience made song Yuanhang suddenly know that Li Changsheng was going to be cruel.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng slowly took another step forward again.


    At the next moment, song Yuanhang quickly waved and said, "I said, I''m willing to apologize."


    He didn''t really realize his mistake, but he knew that Li Changsheng would break him just now by the force of the earthquake. If he did, he would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    "OK, go. After apologizing, you can go away."


    For this legendary figure respected by everyone in the fighting world, Li Changsheng is like a cat and dog, but song Yuanhang is no longer angry.


    Li Changsheng is the most terrible person he has seen in recent years. With such strength, he may not be as good as cats and dogs in people''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, guys. It''s my fault."


    Song Yuanhang covered his arm, walked up to Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu and bowed deeply.


    This figure like Mount Tai in the martial arts circle made such a move, which made Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng somewhat unbelievable and flattered.


    At the next moment, song Yuanhang turned and walked towards the future.


    "I don''t believe you''re really so good."


    Suddenly, a figure rushed to the challenge arena like a cheetah, and then hit Li Changsheng with a strong wind.


    It was ah Li, song Yuanhang''s great disciple, who suddenly attacked the challenge arena when they didn''t notice.


    "Shameless!"


    Many people watching the war said with hate.


    "Coach, be careful!"


    "Li Changsheng, be careful!"


    Jin Wenwen and Su Jing shouted at the same time.


    At this moment, Ali has come to Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t seem to react.


    "Did Li Changsheng defeat song Yuanhang but lose to Ali?"


    Such thoughts arise in many people''s hearts.


    But over there, song Yuhang showed some unbearable.


    Sighed: "my apprentice is still too reckless!"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, they didn''t see how Li Changsheng shot, so they saw Ali flying backwards from the challenge arena at a faster speed.


    When he landed, a large piece had collapsed in his chest, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Song Yuanhang shouted and bowed deeply to Li Changsheng.


    "Coach Li, I''m not good at discipline. Please blame me."


    "Go away."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    He was too lazy to take another look at the master and apprentice.


    Song Yuanhang did not dare to hesitate, nodded, looked at the second apprentice ah Qiu who had broken his arm as well as the big apprentice ah Li who was carried by the medical staff, and walked out of the gymnasium in embarrassment.

 Chapter 283

    Song Yuanhang, as a well-known figure in the fighting world, was broken his arm and forced to kneel. Many song Yuanhang''s admirers could not accept such a result.


    At the moment, Wei Hu and others have been excited around Li Changsheng.


    They are proud of having such a coach.


    Song Yuanhang was easily defeated. How terrible is coach Li.


    Countless excellent coaches looked in awe at Li Changsheng.


    "With such a powerful coach, I''m afraid the next fighting competition will be the stage of Qingzhou University."


    Peng Weidong couldn''t help sighing.


    The small points went on for another three days.


    Jin Wenwen continued the brilliant achievements created by Wei Hu and Wang Dongsheng. After she beat Ko her opponent with a high whip, Qingzhou University became famous completely.


    Three days later, at the end of the competition, the fighting team of Qingzhou University was promoted to the top.


    The next game is over, and the next game will be held in three months.


    "It''s time for us to return to Qingzhou."


    In the hotel, Li Changsheng packed his bags, and Wang Dongsheng stood nearby waiting.


    Li Changsheng''s prestige in their hearts is getting higher and higher. Even the teacher Su Jing admires Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, we really should go back."


    On the bus back to Qingzhou, Li Changsheng didn''t see the people from Qingzhou Sports Institute after they got on the bus. After asking, they knew that because Li Changsheng defeated song Yuanhang, he Teng and his sister now regard Li Changsheng as the evil star. They rented a car back to Qingzhou and didn''t dare to squeeze a bus with them.


    It doesn''t matter to Li Changsheng. They don''t squeeze themselves. They''re more spacious.


    When the car started, Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen looked at each other, and then said to the people, "I didn''t mention it when I came here because of the shortage of time. I happened to pass my hometown Suzhou on the way back. Would you like to get off there? I''ll invite you to taste our special products of Suzhou."


    With that, Wei Hu nodded.


    Su Jing then asked Li Changsheng, "what do you think of Li Jiaolian?"


    Obviously, the trip is boring. Su Jing also wants to relax.


    "Well, since everyone wants to go, let''s get off halfway and let the driver drive back by himself."


    Hearing Li Changsheng nodding, Wang Dongsheng''s face showed a happy look.


    "I''ll call my friends in my hometown and ask them to prepare the characteristics of our hometown. At that time, I discussed with Wenwen. I was afraid that coach Li would not agree."


    "You and Jin Wenwen?"


    Li Changsheng was puzzled.


    Su Jing explained with a smile: "coach Li, you are not qualified as a coach. Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen have long been boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Not to mention, he really didn''t notice this. After Su Jing said so, he saw that their hands had been holding each other, and the tenderness in each other''s eyes was clearly in love.


    Several people got off the bus when they passed Suzhou. Two business cars had been waiting for a long time at the expressway.


    Three youths and two girls came down from the car.


    After seeing Wang Dongsheng, one of the men in sportswear came up and punched him on the shoulder.


    "Do you know you''re coming back? You don''t see anyone all year round."


    Then he looked at Jin Wenwen standing aside.


    "This must be my sister-in-law? Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Jin Wenwen''s face showed a bit of shyness.


    Wang Dongsheng introduced them to Li Changsheng: "this is my good brother Chen Junjie, and this is Xu Yang and Lin Kun."


    Then he pointed to two girls: "an Xiaoran, Ning Xin."


    Ningxin people, like their name, seem to give people a very virtuous and quiet feeling, while an Xiaoran is partial to cute.


    An Xiaoran stared at Li Changsheng with big eyes. Wei Hu grew too coarse and was obviously directly excluded by her. As for Li Changsheng, he looked a little ordinary and finally sighed.


    "It''s really hard to find excellent men these days."


    Ning Xin seemed to know what she was thinking and gave her a big white look.


    Over there, Chen Junjie, Xu Yang and Lin Kun all came up to greet Li Changsheng and them respectively.


    Su Jing''s appearance is definitely a beauty. The three can''t help but linger on her.


    "This is Miss Su Jingsu, who is responsible for the logistics of our fighting team. This is Wei Hu, my good brother."


    Finally, I solemnly introduced Li Changsheng: "this is our fighting coach. The fierce man I often talk to you on the phone."


    "What?"


    Now, all eyes focused on Li Changsheng.


    In fact, Li Changsheng looks ugly, and his figure is relatively weak. Wang Dongsheng often mentioned to them recently that he is a fierce man with super fighting skills.


    Even Ning Xin and an Xiaoran showed something different in their eyes.


    "Coach Li has heard a lot about you."


    Chen Junjie looked like a talker. When he came up, he held Li Changsheng''s hand and made a gesture to salute.


    "Coach Li heard that you fight very badly. Do you want to take me as an apprentice?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling and knew that the other party was joking.


    Xu Yang and Lin Kun also took the opportunity to ask Li Changsheng for advice on martial arts, such as flying over eaves and walls, fighting cattle across mountains and so on.


    Next to Wang Dongsheng, he was speechless and said, "there is no such powerful Kung Fu in the world. It''s great to break several layers of boards with a fist. You think there are really Wulin experts on TV."


    If you use normal martial arts, you can''t get rid of gravity, but immortal practitioners can do it.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t say anything. If he said someone could fly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say anyone else. Even Chen Junjie would think he was bragging. As for Ning Xin and an Xiaoran, they were not interested in these. In addition, Li Changsheng was average and was not interested in him and Wei Hu. Instead, he asked Su Jing about things, but he was asking Chen Junjie about them.


    Ask questions like if you have a boyfriend.


    "Well, let''s not delay here. If anything, we''ll go back to the city."


    Wang Dongsheng said.


    Chen Junjie drives a Lincoln, Wei Hu, Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen in his car.


    Li Changsheng and Su Jing had to sit on Ningxin''s Audi TT with an Xiaoran.


    There are three girls in the car, only Li Changsheng is a man.


    Ning Xin drives, an Xiaoran sits on the co pilot, and Su Jing and Li Changsheng sit in the back.


    Probably intended to take care of Ning Xin, the female driver. Lincoln''s business speed in front is very slow.


    Li Changsheng has been observing the terrain outside to see if he is lucky to meet a spiritual pulse so that he can speed up his practice.


    Su Jing chatted with Li Changsheng from time to time, but when she saw that Li Changsheng always looked at the outside scene, she couldn''t help feeling angry: "what do you mean when I said Li Changsheng? You refused to invite you to dinner last time. This time, Ben beauty talked to you. Why are you absent-minded? Is it too much?"


    After saying this, Su Jing regretted it.


    Because the tone is clearly with a bit of Youyuan.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Ning Xin and an Xiaoran couldn''t help looking back.


    Su Jing blushed.


    Li Changsheng just reacted, smiled and said, "sorry, I was a little distracted just now."


    Ning Xin and an Xiaoran''s eyes showed some doubts at the same time.


    Because in their eyes, Li Changsheng is really ordinary. Even if he knows some Kung Fu, he is not worthy of Su Jing, but it seems to be very popular in Su Jing''s eyes.


    "Is there any charm in him that you haven''t found?"


    Therefore, after the car arrived, an Xiaoran looked at Li Changsheng for a few eyes, but he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At this time, Lin Junjie and his family got out of the car and walked into the booked hotel together.


    Walking behind, an Xiaoran whispered to Ning Xin, "this guy really can''t find any advantages. Su Jing seems very unusual to him. I really can''t figure it out."


    Ning Xin smiled: "radishes and vegetables have their own love. Maybe this teacher Su Jing likes this style."


    "Maybe."


    Ann Xiaoran stuck out his tongue.


    "I can''t appreciate it anyway."

 Chapter 284

    Several of Wang Dongsheng''s friends have already booked positions in the hotel. It is a very famous hotel in Suzhou. Especially at the moment, it is the meal point. The hotel is crowded.


    When several people walked into the hotel, Li Changsheng suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of him.


    It was only when the other party inadvertently looked back that it was Dong Feiyan, the eldest miss of the Dong family who had met in Yanjing. However, because there were too many people, Dong Feiyan didn''t see Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng is not a person who likes making friends, so he didn''t take the initiative to say hello to her.


    Wang Dongsheng and several people walked to the designated position, and several people sat down separately.


    The dishes were served one after another. Wang Dongsheng and Chen Junjie talked about their past. Wei Hu was a little hungry and frantically swept the dishes on the table.


    Ning Xin, an Xiaoran and Su Jing seem to be quite congenial.


    Li Changsheng was a little bored sitting there.


    Halfway through a meal, Wang Dongsheng finally realized that Li Changsheng had been ignored, and hurried to lead the topic to Li Changsheng.


    Although Ning Xin is not interested in Li Changsheng, the fighting coach, he keeps talking about Su Jing.


    There is a big meaning to introduce Chen Junjie to Su Jing.


    In fact, Chen Junjie is about the same age as Wang Dongsheng, but now he has his own company and is definitely the elite of the young generation.


    Chen Junjie''s eyes on Su Jing are also hot. Su Jing''s appearance is undoubtedly very attractive. Unfortunately, Su Jing is indifferent to Chen Junjie''s several good offers. On the contrary, her attitude towards Li Changsheng is intriguing.


    This made Chen Junjie quite angry.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng can''t compare with him at all.


    He looks ordinary and wears ordinary clothes. At first glance, he doesn''t look like a rich man. It''s just that a combat coach can play some. What''s the use of playing in society now? As long as he has money, he can hire many champion level people as bodyguards.


    Not only is Chen Junjie''s heart unbalanced, but even Ning Xin, an Xiaoran and others are angry with Chen Junjie.


    Therefore, the attitude towards Li Changsheng was obviously a little different, which made Wang Dongsheng embarrassed in the middle.


    "By the way, did you see it just now? I saw that the richest man in Suzhou seemed to eat here."


    An Xiaoran took the initiative to stir up the topic.


    "I think he seems to be with someone."


    Ning Xin nodded.


    "The person who can be accompanied by the richest man in Suzhou must have an unusual identity?"


    "I know, I know, that''s Dong Feiyan, the eldest daughter of the Dong family. It''s said that she came to Suzhou to invest in a project. Today''s Dong family is very unusual in the whole northwest. In particular, Dong Feiyan, the eldest daughter, is now in power of the Dong family. It''s said that she met some noble people and suddenly rose." Lin Kun happens to know some inside stories, Said with a little show off.


    "What noble man?"


    Ann Xiaoran''s eyes are shining. Gossip is a woman''s nature.


    "We don''t know what Mr. Li is said to be. Anyway, the bosses of several large companies in the northwest took the initiative to do business with the Dong family and flattered her in every way."


    "I really want to know this Mr. Li."


    An Xiaoran said holding his cheek.


    "I''m different from you. I''m not very interested in Mr. Li. After all, my identity is too high for us to cling to. However, Dong Feiyan, the eldest miss of the Dong family, is definitely a beautiful woman. It would be great if I could have a drink with her."


    Xu Yang looked in that direction from time to time.


    After the meeting came in, he looked at Dong Feiyan and was deeply fascinated, some of whom couldn''t forget.


    "Brother, don''t think about Dong Feiyan''s identity. I''m afraid the son of the richest man in Suzhou has no hope. If you want to deserve her, you have to be the top 20 entrepreneur son in China."


    Lin Kun patted Xu Yang on the shoulder to show comfort.


    "Well, let''s eat quickly. The dishes will be cold later."


    Wang Dongsheng picked up his chopsticks and suddenly his mobile phone rang.


    When he answered the phone, his face suddenly became ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Until Wang Dongsheng put down the phone, everyone showed puzzled eyes.


    "Nothing. Let''s eat."


    Wang Dongsheng reluctantly smiled.


    "It''s obviously something. Dongsheng still doesn''t take us as brothers. What''s the matter with us?"


    Chen Junjie said loudly.


    "Yes, say it. Let''s find a way together."


    Ning Xin nodded.


    "Alas!"


    Wang Dongsheng sighed.


    "Do you remember I said that when I was a child, my family ordered a baby kiss for me?"


    "Is it Miss Lu?"


    Chen Junjie''s faces suddenly changed.


    Wang Dongsheng nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Miss Lu has a boyfriend? You two shouldn''t have much relationship."


    Xu Yang wondered.


    Wang Dongsheng did have a baby''s fiancee, but that was when the Wang family and the Lu family sat together. Later, the Lu family''s business developed well, and the two families had little contact.


    Moreover, Miss Lu brought back a boyfriend the year before last, which is a well-known thing in Suzhou''s upper class circles. Therefore, Wang Dongsheng was ridiculed for a long time and considered to be wearing a green hat.


    However, it is impossible for the two families to marry again, which has become everyone''s consensus. It is said that Wang Dongsheng has found a new girlfriend, which is not related to the Lu family.


    "Miss Lu''s boyfriend heard that she has another new lover, but Miss Lu is six months pregnant and the other party doesn''t want her."


    Wang Dongsheng said.


    "Shouldn''t the other party want her, just want you to take over?"


    Chen Junjie blurted out.


    All the people present were wide eyed.


    "This operation is too six?"


    Wang Dongsheng nodded with a bitter smile.


    "The Lu family is so shameless."


    "Then you just refuse."


    Su Jing blurted out.


    "It''s not that easy. The Lu family has a strong strength in the northwest. Now my family company is facing a crisis. The Lu family takes this as a threat. If I don''t marry his daughter, I''ll let my family go bankrupt. Just now my father called and asked me to think about it. He won''t force me."


    Hearing Wang Dongsheng''s words, the audience suddenly fell into silence.


    Although the Lu family is shameful, but the other party has great power, this is the reality.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Jing asked angrily.


    "If you promised the Lu family, what should Wenwen do?"


    Jin Wenwen also clenched her lips and stared at Wang Dongsheng.


    "I..."


    Wang Dongsheng''s face showed a painful color. On the one hand, he was a family and on the other hand, he was a loved one, which put him in a dilemma.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Jin Wenwen asked, her voice obviously hoarse.


    Wang Dongsheng shook his head.


    "Well, I choose to quit. I can''t let you be an unfilial person."


    Jin Wenwen spoke.


    Wang Dongsheng''s eyes are red.


    The atmosphere in the box was suppressed to the extreme for a moment.


    "Don''t do this first. Maybe there''s another way."


    Su Jing''s face showed unbearable.


    "It''s no use worrying here. It''s better for Dongsheng to go home and see where things are."


    Chen Junjie also said.


    The Lu family is very powerful. Even if they each have some background, they are nothing compared with the Lu family.


    "Yes, let''s go home with you first." Su Jing calmed down and nodded.


    Li Changsheng said, "it''s just Lu''s house. I''ll help you settle it."


    "OK."


    Wang Dongsheng nodded.


    However, he didn''t care about Li Changsheng''s words. The Lu family covered the sky with one hand, not to mention that Li Changsheng didn''t have much energy. Even if there was any energy, it was a place in the northwest and could not quench thirst.


    Chen Junjie and others over there automatically ignored Li Changsheng''s words. They are all powerful in the local area, but there is nothing they can do in the face of the Lu family. Li Changsheng wants to help Wang Dongsheng. Don''t be funny.


    Even Su Jing sighed. She had no doubt about Li Changsheng''s fighting ability, but how could he get involved in things in the mall.

 Chapter 285

    A banquet broke up unhappily.


    Wang Dongsheng originally wanted to bring Jin Wenwen back to see his parents, but he didn''t think of it. The comedy became a tragedy.


    "Come on, you go home with me first."


    Wang Dongsheng said to Li Changsheng, Su Jing and others.


    As for Chen Junjie, they did not go home with Wang Dongsheng, but went home to find a way.


    Ning Xin and an Xiaoran are in the same car.


    "That Miss Lu family is so shameless. There are such shameless people in the world."


    Along the way, an Xiaoran said angrily.


    But Ning Xin just smiled bitterly.


    "Even if the other party is shameless, what can it be? It''s the Lu family. Unless the Wang family can give up their wealth and fight the risk of bankruptcy, they also want Wang Dongsheng to marry Jin Wenwen, but this is obviously unrealistic. It''s just to sacrifice the whole family for the happiness of the two people. Even if Uncle Wang has a cramp in his brain, I''m afraid Wang Dongsheng can''t agree to do so."


    "That Li Changsheng also said that he helped settle it. I almost laughed at that time."


    Ann Xiaoran glanced.


    "I don''t understand why Su Jing cares so much about him. This guy thinks he has better Kung Fu and can settle everything, but he forgets that money is the supreme thing in the world."


    "Yes."


    Ning Xin nodded.


    At this time, on the other side of the car, Chen Junjie and Xu Yang also discussed again.


    "Dongsheng really has a problem this time. That Miss Lu is really a green tea bitch. She can do such shameless things. We must find a way to help him."


    Xu Yang frowned.


    He had dialed several calls along the way, but the Lu family was so powerful that no one was willing to step in.


    "I have a relative who has great energy in the northwest. Maybe I can talk about it and help fight for it."


    Chen Junjie suddenly thought of something.


    Xu Yang''s face showed a surprise: "really? Junjie, your family has a lot of energy. It''s ridiculous that Li Changsheng had to help settle things at that time. This time, let Su Jing see. Li Changsheng is a lump of Baba compared with you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Junjie couldn''t help laughing.


    He was fascinated at the first sight when he saw Su Jing. At the thought that Su Jing was as gentle and concerned about herself as Li Changsheng, his heart was uncontrollably excited.


    On the other side, Wang Dongsheng took several or two cars and rushed to his house.


    About ten minutes later, I went to a villa area. After getting off the bus, everyone looked sad.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with anything. You don''t have to worry."


    Li Changsheng comforted again.


    Wang Dongsheng is his student. He is with Jin Wenwen. Li Changsheng is also happy to see his success. Moreover, Miss Lu''s family is too shameless. Li Changsheng has no reason to stand idly by.


    "Thank you, coach."


    Wang Dongsheng smiled at Li Changsheng.


    He could feel that Li Changsheng wanted to help him, but there were some things he couldn''t say.


    The Lu family has a huge influence. Their Wang family is also a famous family in Suzhou, but there is no way to deal with the Lu family''s persecution. What can Li Changsheng, an outsider, help, can only be regarded as Li Changsheng''s comfort to him.


    Walking into the villa, a middle-aged man was walking back and forth.


    On the sofa next to him, a young man in his thirties had a cigarette in his mouth. There was blue smoke all over the room. Obviously, before Wang Dongsheng came back, the two people didn''t know how much smoke they had smoked.


    "Dongsheng, you''re back."


    Wang Dongsheng''s father barely showed a smile when he saw Wang Dongsheng.


    The man sitting on the sofa on the other side also stood up. This is Wang Dongxu, Wang Dongsheng''s brother.


    Although Wang Dongsheng is full of troubles now, he still introduces Li Changsheng and others to his brother and father. When he introduces Jin Wenwen, everyone has a strange look on their face.


    As Wang Dongsheng''s girlfriend, Jin Wenwen''s current status is somewhat embarrassing.


    "My Wang family must not marry Miss Lu, otherwise they will lose their face. The key is that Miss Lu is still pregnant with an evil seed. Can''t we let her evil seed be surnamed Wang with us?"


    Wang Dongxu, Wang Dongsheng''s brother, put out the cigarette in his hand and said with hatred.


    "I know, now the focus is on how we can make the Lu family give up this idea. As you know, hundreds of people in my Wang family can''t afford to offend the Lu family. We have to be responsible for them."


    Wang Heng, Wang Dongsheng''s father, sighed and said.


    At this time, the doorbell of Wang Dongsheng''s house suddenly rang.


    You can see three cars parked outside from the window.


    "It''s Chen Junjie. Didn''t he let them go home?"


    Wang Dongsheng was confused and hurried to open the door.


    Soon Chen Junjie and them came in.


    "Junjie, you..."


    Wang Dongsheng was about to ask, "Xiao ran, who was excited by the side of his mouth." when we walked half way, Chen Junjie suddenly thought of a relative. He called his relatives just now, and his relatives said he was willing to help and mediate.


    "Really?"


    The gloomy atmosphere in the original room was diluted in an instant.


    In particular, Wang Heng, Wang Dongsheng''s father, grabbed Chen Junjie''s hand when he went up.


    "Junjie, tell me what''s going on?"


    Not only Wang Heng, but everyone focused on Chen Junjie.


    When the Wang family faced such difficulties, no one else could think of a way. Only Chen Junjie could help the Wang family. For a moment, Chen Junjie''s image in everyone''s heart became tall.


    Even Su Jing, who has no impression of Chen Junjie, can''t help but look at her with a bit of admiration.


    For a moment, Chen Junjie felt like a savior. In particular, he looked at Li Changsheng next to him. He was so weak and dim. He was not worth mentioning under his own light.


    "He should know the gap with himself now."


    Chen Junjie thought so and cleared his throat.


    "A relative of my family has business contacts with the Lu family. The Lu family''s owner attaches great importance to him. He promised to help intercede. The Lu family will give him face, but..."


    "But what?"


    Wang Heng and others, who were originally full of joy, raised their hearts again when they heard this "but".


    "However, the Lu family''s daughter is unmarried and pregnant, but she has an engagement with Dongsheng first, and the Lu family is powerful. It''s not easy for our relatives to reconcile. I''m afraid the Wang family has to pay some remuneration."


    "I don''t know how much your relative wants?"


    Wang Heng asked.


    He is a businessman. Naturally, he knows that there is no pie in the world, and the other party can''t be busy in vain.


    "He wants a 10% stake in Wang''s enterprise."


    "This..."


    Wang Hengxin couldn''t help being tight.


    10% of the shares is definitely not a small number. Although he is the owner of the Wang family, his share is only 30%. However, at the thought that if he does not agree, the Wang family is likely to be bankrupt by the Lu family, and 10% is worth spending money to avoid disaster, so he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I agree."


    "Well, Uncle Wang, I''ll call my relatives and ask him to help."


    With that, Chen Junjie took out his mobile phone.


    The faces of Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen were all beaming.


    The two people who just fell in love originally made an appointment to go back to Suzhou to see their parents. The Lu family''s affair is like a bolt from the blue. Now, although the Wang family has paid some price for it, they will not be separated.


    "Rely more on Junjie. You must thank Junjie after things."


    Wang Heng said.


    "Yes."


    Wang Dongsheng nodded hurriedly.


    "Dongsheng, friends like Junjie are really rare. You must cherish them."


    Eldest brother Wang Dongxu also asked.


    Others, such as Xu Yang and Lin Kun, also showed pride on their faces.


    They grew up with Wang Dongsheng. Now Wang Dongsheng has many new friends, but facts have proved that they are the ones who can help Wang Dongsheng.


    An Xiaoran has come to Su Jing and said sweetly, "sister Su, see, Junjie? He''s really excellent. If you don''t have a boyfriend, you can consider him."


    Su Jing couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng impressed her deeply.


    However, after stripping off the aura of his martial arts master, he was worse than Chen Junjie.


    "I just don''t feel much about Chen Junjie."


    Su Jing thought silently.


    Li Changsheng saw all this in his eyes and didn''t open his mouth.


    "Since Chen Junjie has such contacts that can help the Wang family, although the Wang family has lost some money for this, it is obvious that within the scope of the Wang family, he really doesn''t have to intervene, but the Lu family really hates it. It seems that when he leaves Suzhou, let people teach them some lessons."


    Li Changsheng thought silently.

 Chapter 286

    A crowd sat quietly waiting in the room, waiting for the result of Chen Junjie''s relatives'' negotiation.


    About three hours later, Chen Junjie''s phone rang, but he saw that Chen Junjie''s face was a little ugly.


    The hearts of Wang Heng and others could not help clicking.


    When Chen Junjie hung up, Wang Heng couldn''t wait to say, "how about Junjie? What did your relative say?"


    Chen Junjie took a deep breath and said, "my relative said that the Lu family is willing to give him this face, but he paid a lot of price. I''m afraid 10% of the shares of the Wang family are not enough. He wants half of the property of the Wang family."


    "What?"


    Wang Heng couldn''t help crying out.


    "Half of our property?"


    That''s a terrible number. Even if he is the owner of the house, some can''t be the owner.


    "More than that, the unmarried pregnancy of Lu''s daughter is a big scandal, which will affect her future marriage, so the Lu family asked the Wang family to marry Miss Lu first, and then divorce them."


    "This..."


    Wang Heng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Marrying Miss Lu''s family has ruined the reputation of the Wang family. In addition, Chen Junjie found the relative and asked for half of the Wang family''s property, which is simply too difficult for the Wang family to accept.


    Jin Wenwen and Wang Dongsheng also turned pale.


    Originally thought that as long as the Wang family took out 10% of the shares, the matter had been solved. Unexpectedly, such waves appeared.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ve tried my best."


    Chen Junjie said.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, I think I''ll agree to Junjie''s relative''s request, otherwise the Wang family will lose not only half of their property, but bankruptcy."


    An Xiaoran began to persuade.


    Others fell silent.


    Although this is difficult for the Wang family to accept, it is obvious that there is no other way.


    "This..."


    Wang Heng was about to speak when Li Changsheng suddenly said, "in fact, I also have some contacts that can settle the affairs of the Lu family."


    "You?"


    For a moment, all eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    "Dongsheng, who is this?"


    Wang Heng''s eyes showed doubt.


    At that time, although Wang Dongsheng had introduced Li Changsheng and others to him, he was confused, but he didn''t listen at all.


    "He is the fighting coach of my school."


    "I don''t know what coach Li can do?"


    Wang Heng seems to have grasped a life-saving straw.


    It''s not easy for the Wang family to develop to this point. If they take out half of their property, the company can''t run. It''s great if there is a better way to solve it.


    Beside Ning Xin, Xu Yang and others also showed puzzled eyes.


    "Does Li Changsheng really have any way? Otherwise, how can he say again and again that he can settle the affairs of the Lu family?"


    "In fact, it is very simple to deal with the Lu family. As long as a more powerful figure puts pressure on the Lu family, they will never dare to threaten the Wang family again."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chen Junjie and others were speechless.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? But where can I find a powerful person? It''s not easy for Chen Junjie to find one and open his mouth to the lion."


    But Wang Heng seemed to see the Savior and asked anxiously, "so, Changsheng, do you know a big man? I don''t know what Changsheng does in your family?"


    In his opinion, if Li Changsheng dares to say such a big thing, the background must be unusual.


    "I''m just a student. My parents died and I come from the countryside. However, I really know some people. With their energy, I''m sure I can''t help buying their face in the Lu family in the northwest."


    "From the countryside, a student."


    Hearing this, Wang Heng''s heart has fallen to the bottom of the valley. As for what he said to know some big people, it seems ridiculous to him. What big people can a student know.


    Over there, Su Jing pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve and whispered, "Changsheng, don''t say it. I know you have an unusual relationship with Chen Liguo, President of Qingzhou University, but President Chen may still have some energy in Qingzhou, but he can''t get involved in the matter of Suzhou."


    In Su Jing''s impression, Li Changsheng entered the school through the back door and had a good relationship with President Chen Liguo, but Chen Liguo is just a university president. How much energy can he have in this society, not to mention that strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes. This is the land of the northwest.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Li Changsheng''s vision is too narrow to understand the horror of those business leaders. A headmaster is nothing at all.


    Hearing Su Jing''s words, Chen Junjie showed disdain in his eyes.


    And the others in the field couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "I thought I had found a savior. I didn''t expect the child''s family to talk nonsense."


    Wang Heng sighed.


    "I''m really anxious to seek medical treatment. I really believed Li Changsheng''s words just now."


    "Junjie, do you think you can talk to your relative and pay less?"


    Wang Heng, an elder, begged Chen Junjie a little.


    Chen Junjie shook his head: "I''m afraid not. The other party''s attitude is very firm."


    "What can I do?"


    Wang Heng is already a little desperate.


    Half of the property of the Wang family is too much.


    "I can''t. let''s break up."


    Jin Wenwen suddenly spoke.


    "As long as we break up and you marry Miss Lu, everything will be solved."


    "This..."


    Wang Dongsheng''s face was full of pain.


    Wang Heng and his son Wang Dongxu looked at each other. Indeed, half of the Wang family''s property is more important than face.


    Marrying Miss Lu is nothing but humiliation. Even if Miss Lu gives birth to a son, she can''t be shameless enough to let her son surname Wang.


    Such a daughter-in-law could not satisfy them, but the Wang family''s property was saved.


    "It seems that you can only sacrifice your happiness. My uncle is sorry for you."


    Wang Heng bowed to Jin Wenwen.


    With tears in her eyes, Jin Wenwen quickly helped Wang Heng up.


    "Uncle Wang can''t blame you. If you want to blame Miss Lu, you can blame her for being too shameless."


    Originally, the Wang family didn''t believe in themselves. Li Changsheng was too lazy to care about them, but when he saw Jin Wenwen and Wang Dongsheng squatting on the ground holding his hair, he finally sighed.


    "Well, it''s my own student after all."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you with this. Give me ten minutes."


    With that, Li Changsheng took out the phone and turned into the inner room.


    "Ten minutes?"


    Chen Junjie has sneered.


    My relative has so much energy that he talked for three hours to get such a result. Isn''t it ridiculous that the other party said it could be solved in ten minutes.


    Su Jing also turned her head aside. She suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Just now I told him that Chen Liguo''s relationship was not good. He just didn''t believe in evil. After thinking about it carefully, he was arrogant and conceited after knowing Li Changsheng. In the past, he could crush others all the way in the martial arts. These characters also seemed very normal, but now they seem a little ridiculous.


    "Such a person is good for nothing except martial arts. He would appreciate him so much."


    Su Jing shook her head.


    Ann Xiaoran over there had laughed softly and made no secret of his sarcasm.


    Although Ning Xin didn''t show it, he also clearly had something different in his eyes.


    As for Wang Heng and Wang Dongsheng, they didn''t hold any hope for Li Changsheng at all, but looked at Chen Junjie.


    "Junjie, please tell your friend that my Wang family has accepted my fate."


    Wang Heng took a deep breath and said.


    "All right."


    Chen Junjie''s face was a little unhappy.


    The Wang family almost believed Li Changsheng just now. Is it easy to find such a relationship yourself?


    Just then, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open with a crash, and then a group of people poured in.


    "Wang Dongsheng, I heard that you are looking for relationships everywhere and don''t want to marry Miss Ben. You really have the courage of ambition. Believe it or not, I have reduced all of your Wang family to the streets?"


    A woman came in with an angry stomach, followed by several middle-aged people behind her.


    Wang Heng and others suddenly changed their faces.


    It''s no one else. It''s Lu Xueping, the eldest lady of the Lu family.

 Chapter 287

    "Wang Dongsheng, I heard that you are looking for relationships everywhere and want to refuse to marry me?"


    A woman dressed up flirtatiously with thick makeup on her face came in angrily, pointed to Wang Dongsheng''s nose and asked loudly.


    "Yes, Lu Xueping, you are pregnant with other people''s wild seeds. Others are tired of dumping you and want me to marry you. Why?"


    Wang Dongsheng was very angry, very angry.


    Originally, he was with Jin Wenwen. Today, he brought Jin Wenwen back to see his parents. As soon as they graduated from college, they could sleep together. But now it is because of this shameless woman that he and Jin Wenwen are facing a breakup, which makes the whole Wang family sad. How can he not hate.


    "Oh! Wang Dongsheng, don''t forget that you and I have an engagement, and as long as you marry me, you will have an obedient and lovely baby in a few months. You can make a lot of money."


    "It''s shameless. How can you be so shameless."


    An Xiaoran couldn''t help jumping out.


    "What are you? Dare to jump out and scold me!"


    Lu Xueping glared at an Xiaoran.


    "There''s no sense of shame. You really have an engagement with brother Dongsheng, but your Lu family has long repented. You think you''ve been close to a top childe in the northwest and tried to seduce others. As a result, you didn''t expect to be kicked by others and shamelessly come to let brother Dongsheng marry you. Do you want to be shameless?"


    An Xiaoran shouted, pointing to Lu Xueping''s nose.


    Lu Xueping directly reached out and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa."


    "An Xiaoran, what are you? Dare to talk to me like that. I heard that your father is talking about a real estate project recently. Don''t forget that the project was developed by our Lu family."


    Lu Xueping''s words hit an Xiaoran''s weakness.


    The Lu family has too much power in the northwest. I''m afraid even the richest man in Suzhou will give her three points of face. Whether it''s an Xiaoran, Ning Xin or Chen Junjie, they can only be regarded as small rich in Suzhou and can''t be compared with the Lu family.


    The Lu family could crush them to death with any finger, otherwise the Wang family wouldn''t be so upset.


    An Xiaoran, who was slapped by Lu Xueping, covered his cheek and his eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    Ning Xin pulled Ann Xiaoran aside and whispered a few words of comfort.


    At this time, Wang sighed and stood out.


    "Miss Lu, there was an engagement between you two at that time, and it has not been cancelled since then. Since you have to marry my Dongsheng, my uncle can only agree."


    With Wang Heng''s words falling, Jin Wenwen and Wang Dongsheng showed despair in their eyes at the same time.


    But I heard Lu Xueping sneer.


    "Hehe! Your family does everything possible not to marry me. Do you think no one wants me?"


    "Even if you beg to marry me, I won''t agree."


    Lu Xueping said that Wang Heng, including Wang Dongsheng, showed a happy face. Lu Xueping didn''t marry the Wang family, which is what they would like to see most.


    "Hehe! Don''t be happy too early. Although I decided not to marry your son, your Wang family completely annoyed me. I''ll wait for my Lu family''s revenge. Within three years, I''ll let your Wang family live on the streets and beg for a living, ha ha!"


    Hearing Miss Lu''s words, the people who showed their joy turned ugly again.


    "What can I do? Miss Lu, can''t you please let go of our Wang family?"


    Wang Heng begged in his tone.


    Lu Xueping turned her head to one side directly, with a sense of abuse in her eyes.


    "What should I do?"


    At this time, Wang Dongsheng looked at Chen Junjie.


    "Junjie, let your relatives talk about love again. My Wang family is willing to take out half of their property."


    "Yes, Junjie, my uncle agreed to take out half of his property as a reward."


    Wang Heng also showed hope in his eyes. Now he can only count on Chen Junjie.


    Lu Xueping, the eldest miss of the Lu family over there, just sneered.


    "Well, I''ll call him back and let him talk."


    Chen Junjie dialed the phone, but just after saying what he meant, his face suddenly turned pale.


    After hanging up the phone, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Uncle Wang, the noble man, he didn''t want to help. He said that if we were willing to give half of our wealth, he could try his best to help, but now our hesitation made him very angry, so he decided not to help."


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, the Wangs were immediately struck by thunder.


    At this time, Li Changsheng came out of the inner room after calling.


    Seeing the extra people, he was not surprised. With his ears, he naturally heard the conversation outside, looked up at the Miss Lu family and said coldly, "you have a big stomach and have to marry someone else?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the elder sister of the Lu family immediately raised her eyebrows: "where''s the mud leg? Dare to talk to miss Ben like this."


    "I think you''re really a young lady, otherwise you won''t have a big stomach and be kicked by someone."


    "You want to die!"


    Lu Xueping was angry and raised her jade hand to fight Li Changsheng''s face.


    But before the palm fell, Li Changsheng reached out and grabbed his wrist, and then threw it up with a backhand slap.


    "Pa!"


    So there was a clear palm print on Miss Lu''s left face.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Lu Xueping was completely angry. With her identity as the eldest miss of the Lu family, someone dared to do it with herself.


    Nearby Su Jing, several people are secretly cheerful. They have long seen that the eldest miss of the Lu family is not pleasing to their eyes.


    Li Changsheng did what they wanted to do but didn''t.


    However, Wang Heng and others did not show pleasure, but their faces changed at the same time.


    If you beat Miss Lu, there will be no room for relaxation.


    Li Changsheng did not slap and stopped, but waved and directly "slapped" five or six slaps on each other''s face, which made Miss Lu''s faces swell high on both sides, and was stunned on the spot.


    At this time, several talents brought by Lu Xueping reacted and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng threw Lu Xueping aside and waved his fist like a tiger rushing into the sheep.


    The bodyguards of the Lu family have only practiced some fancy boxing and legs such as Taekwondo. How can they be Li Changsheng''s opponent? They were put to the ground by Li Changsheng.


    One of the guys was so frightened that he stumbled out of the door.


    Li Changsheng was about to catch up, but he heard Wang Heng say in a loud voice, "enough."


    Li Changsheng stopped and turned to show his puzzled eyes.


    Wang Heng smiled bitterly.


    "Changsheng, you are not helping our Wang family, but harming our Wang family."


    "What do you say?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Before Wang Heng spoke, Chen Junjie couldn''t help talking over there.


    "Li Changsheng, do you know what you did? At that time, Uncle Wang hesitated because you said you could help the Wang family. As a result, the big man I invited was angry and unwilling to help the Wang family. Now you beat the eldest miss of the Lu family. This is the only way to cut off the Wang family. I want to ask you, do the Wang family have a grudge against you? You hurt the Wang family so much, So hurt Dongsheng? "


    Hearing Chen Junjie''s words, Wang Heng sat on the chair. In fact, this is what he wanted to ask. It''s just that he didn''t mean to ask.


    Li Changsheng seems to be helping the Wang family, but in his opinion, he is a reckless boy. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but hurt the Wang family.


    Wang Dongsheng hung his head over there. He respected Li Changsheng very much, but he couldn''t help being disappointed at the moment.


    Su Jing also shook her head. Li Changsheng slapped Lu Xueping in the face just now. But now it seems that this is a reckless act without considering the consequences.


    Li Changsheng can only be a martial artist no matter how powerful his kung fu is. It is difficult to make great achievements in today''s society.


    As for Ning Xin, Xu Yang, Lin Kun and others, Li Changsheng''s eyes are cold. They think it''s just a lack of success and more than failure.


    An Xiaoran was slapped by Lu Xueping just now, and Li Changsheng helped her fight back. She still had a good feeling for Li Changsheng in her heart, but when she thought of the disaster that Li Changsheng''s behavior would bring to the Wang family, that good feeling immediately disappeared into the sky.


    She was slapped just now, but she only bowed her head to admit advice. First, her family was really afraid of the Lu family. Second, she was also afraid of intensifying the contradiction between the Wang family and the Lu family.


    Li Changsheng is too reckless and too aggressive.


    "In fact, I called someone to help settle the affairs of the Lu family just now. Don''t worry, a mere Lu family is nothing."


    Li Changsheng took everyone''s performance into his eyes. Although he did not understand them and was disappointed, he also understood that the Lu family might be an unattainable mountain for them.


    "Settle the Lu family. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Chen Junjie snorted coldly.


    "Wang Dongsheng has a friend like you. I really feel sad for him."


    The others also showed a sneer.


    Wang Heng hurried to help Lu Xueping and apologized constantly.


    "Miss Lu, are you okay?"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Xueping pushed Wang Heng aside, with hatred in her eyes.


    At this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside, and then I saw a middle-aged man coming in with a group of subordinates.


    "Who dares to beat my daughter? I don''t want to live!"


    As the voice came, Wang Heng was pale and trembled.


    Just listen to the voice and you know it''s Lu Xueping''s father. The Lu family owner is coming.

 Chapter 288

    When the Lu family leader came in, everyone''s faces changed.


    The Lu family has made a fortune from Suzhou and has been developing to several nearby provinces and cities. It is rich and powerful, far from being comparable to a small family like the Wang family.


    "You Wangs are so brave that even my ludben''s daughter dares to fight. It seems that you can''t do without giving you some unforgettable lessons."


    When the voice fell, several bodyguards immediately rushed in and surrounded everyone present.


    "Mr. Lu, it was only when you and I were friends that we decided to marry each other, but now our strength has long been unequal. Over the years, you have repeatedly said in public that the Lu family and the Wang family are not in charge. Why do you have to marry your daughter to my Wang family?"


    Wang Heng stood up and said.


    "Hehe! Wang Heng, you are not stupid. Can''t you see that it doesn''t matter whether you marry your daughter or not? What matters is that I want to get your Wang family''s property?"


    "At that time, Mr. Beichen called me to plead and finally asked for half of the Wang family''s property. In fact, I mentioned it. Recently, my Lu family had some difficulties in capital turnover, and it happened that half of your Wang family''s property was enough to fill the vacancy. Unfortunately, you didn''t agree to Beichen''s request, so I had to pick it up in person."


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to take out half of the Wang family''s property and avoid disaster. The other is that your Wang family is bankrupt and lives on the streets. Originally, there was a third option, that is, my daughter married into the Wang family. Since then, the Wang family and my Lu family have become in laws. The Wang family invested to help my Lu family fill the gap in funds. Unfortunately, this is obviously impossible."


    Ludben''s voice fell, just looked at Wang Heng coldly and waited for his answer.


    "This..."


    Wang Heng hesitated and was about to nod his head to promise. At this time, a voice rang out.


    "In fact, there is a fourth option, that is, you Lu family take out half of their property to compensate the Wang family."


    When they turned back, they saw Li Changsheng say faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    There was something cold in ludburn''s eyes.


    Li Changsheng beat his daughter. Before he had time to settle accounts with Li Changsheng, the other party even stood up at this time. In his opinion, he was looking for death.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wang Heng''s face was a little desperate.


    Li Changsheng came out to make trouble again. At this moment, Wang Heng regarded Li Changsheng as a disaster star in his heart.


    Ning Xin, an Xiaoran, Chen Junjie and others are shaking their heads over there.


    In their view, Li Changsheng was clearly dying, and he was still pulling the Wang family to die.


    Even Su Jing and Wang Dongsheng were disappointed.


    Li Changsheng is too blind.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Ludben winked. Several subordinates had approached Li Changsheng.


    "Of course I know."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly.


    "But I''m afraid you don''t know who you''re talking to. Now that I''m involved in the Wang family, your Lu family doesn''t want the whole family to live on the streets tomorrow. Now get out of here with your stupid daughter."


    When the words came out, the field was silent.


    "It''s too arrogant. I don''t know how to live or die."


    Rudd Benton was furious and was about to order several bodyguards to take down Li Changsheng. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    He motioned to his subordinates not to hurry and press the answer button, showing some respect on his face.


    "Hello? President Zhu..."


    Li Changsheng called Zhu Dapeng at that time.


    Zhu Dapeng is still very energetic in the northwest. Originally, he called Chi Yu or Xu Xiaolin faster and better. However, Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu are too big. I''m afraid they can scare the Lu family owner.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t want Wang Dongsheng and others to know their true identity, otherwise they will be subconsciously alienated like Yang Fan in the dormitory.


    Although Zhu Dapeng has a good reputation, he is not as scary as Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu.


    At the moment, Lu De, who was answering the phone, couldn''t help looking carefully at Li Changsheng.


    As soon as I hung up the phone, my hands began to tremble. When I wanted to say something, I heard Li Changsheng snort coldly and said, "the Wang family is mine. Do you remember?"


    "Remember, remember!"


    Ludben changed his previous arrogance and domineering and bowed to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved in disdain, and then in the surprised and puzzled eyes of the people, ludben really ordered the subordinates: "leave with me."


    Lu Xueping, the eldest miss of the Lu family, cried discontentedly, "Dad, your daughter has been beaten. You haven''t avenged your daughter yet."


    "Shut up!"


    Ludben slapped his daughter in the face and shouted, "go back and pick you up."


    Then he showed a flattering smile to Li Changsheng and hurried away with his men.


    Soon he left clean.


    And everyone else in the villa was stupid.


    "What''s going on?"


    After a long time, Su Jing was the first to ask, "how did you do it?"


    Wang Heng and others also looked curious.


    I thought a great disaster was coming, but I didn''t expect it to be solved easily.


    Li Changsheng didn''t cheat them. He really straightened things out.


    Chen Junjie''s face over there was the most ugly. He called for a long time, but he didn''t think that the other party was colluding with ludben. He thought of his merciless ridicule of Li Changsheng at that time. Now he just felt hot on his face.


    "Although the Lu family has some power in the northwest, there are many people stronger than the Lu family, and I happen to know one."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    At that time, people didn''t believe him, which made him feel uncomfortable. Although he had lived for thousands of years, he was still a man of flesh and blood. As long as he was a man, he had seven emotions and six desires. If he was trusted, he would be happy, and if he was misunderstood, he would be sad.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s attitude, Su Jing suddenly realized something. She showed some grievances on her face and thought, if you don''t understand, how can we know.


    Wang Heng came up with an excited face and held Li Changsheng''s hand.


    "It''s up to you to live forever, or my Wang family will be over."


    Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen also walked up to Li Changsheng and said, "coach Li, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. Thank you."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, an Xiaoran also came over.


    Her face was slapped by Lu Xueping. Now it was slightly red and swollen. She looked at Li Changsheng curiously and took the initiative to extend her hand.


    "Li Changsheng, I didn''t expect you to know such a powerful person and help the Wang family out. Now I''ve decided to officially make friends with you."


    Who knows, facing her outstretched hand, Li Changsheng didn''t hold it with her, but smiled.


    "Everyone knows a few friends. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to care too much."


    Then he looked at the crowd.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest first."


    Then he walked to the next guest room, leaving the people in the hall face to face.


    Especially an Xiaoran, his outstretched hand was stiff in the air and was a little embarrassed. Finally, he couldn''t help humming: "what''s the fart? Doesn''t he happen to know someone who can make the Lu family afraid? What''s great."


    At this time, Su Jing suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, I remember the rumor in the school that Li Changsheng has a good relationship with Chu Meng, the eldest miss of the Chu family. He must have found the way of the Chu family, which made ludben give way."


    "Chu family? Is it the Chu family that ranks first in Qingzhou?"


    Wang Heng wondered.


    "Good."


    "I see!"


    Wang Hengxiang finally understood something.


    "Although the Chu family dominates Qingzhou, they have a wide network of relationships, and the Lu family also has a lot of business near Qingzhou these years. It can be understood why the Lu family has such a performance when they answer a phone call. It must be that they don''t want the business there to be suppressed by the Chu family. After all, the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. What''s more, compared with the Chu family, the Lu family is really nothing. The Chu family is one The Lu family is a cauliflower snake at most. "


    "It turns out that I rely on women''s relationship and eat soft food. How much background should I have?"


    Chen Junjie said strangely.


    An Xiaoran also glanced: "that is, he is still a cow. He has the ability to have so much energy. That''s powerful. What''s it to rely on a woman?"


    It seems that Li Changsheng does not rely on his own energy, but on others'' help. Many people''s hearts are balanced.


    "Whatever it is, longevity has saved our Wang family and is our benefactor."


    Wang Heng looked at his son Wang Dongsheng.


    "He is your coach, that is, your teacher. I decided to give him 3% of the shares of the Wang family."


    ¡°3%£¿¡±


    Many people in the field opened their eyes wide.


    3%, with the assets of the Wang family, it is also millions, and it can pay dividends every year, which is definitely not a small number.


    This makes Chen Junjie and others jealous.


    "If only the person who helped the Wang family was himself."


    Su Jing thought that Li Changsheng won 3% of the shares, so he would not be a poor coach, but also a small rich man.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng in the bedroom listened to the outside dialogue word by word, and finally felt a little better.


    "The Wang family has a conscience."

 Chapter 289

    The Wang family spent a whole day in excitement from hell to heaven.


    The next morning, Wang Heng came with his two sons to thank Li Changsheng and apologize to Li Changsheng.


    He apologized for his distrust of Li Changsheng at the beginning and expressed his willingness to take out 3% of the shares of the Wang family.


    However, Li Changsheng refused directly. He was not short of money, and helped Wang Dongsheng because Jin Wenwen and Wang Dongsheng were their own students.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s refusal, the people of the Wang family were even more moved.


    Li Changsheng is so low-key and doesn''t love money. He is much better than Chen Junjie.


    Yesterday, Chen Junjie helped to say that he would increase his property by 10%. Later, he said that he would increase his property by half. Everyone in the Wang family knows that in fact, in addition to the relative Chen Junjie talks about, there is Chen Junjie''s share.


    "You come back and stay for a few days. It''s time for me to return to Qingzhou tomorrow."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Qingzhou has something he wants to wait for.


    "Coach, I''m in such a hurry to go back. I want you to stay a few more days so that you can make the best of the landlord." Wang Dongsheng said reluctantly.


    "By the way, coach Li, there will be a cocktail party held by the upper class circle this evening. I heard that there will be mysterious guests on the stage. Do you want to see it? I happen to have tickets here."


    Wang Heng took out several tickets like a treasure.


    With the status of the Wang family in Suzhou, only Wang Heng, the owner of the family, is qualified to attend such a reception. In fact, he has gone through a lot of relationships with so many tickets.


    Li Changsheng wanted to refuse, but when he saw Jin Wenwen, Su Jing and others show interested eyes, he had to nod at last.


    He didn''t want to spoil everyone''s fun. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do.


    "Is there anything special about this party?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually.


    "Of course, this reception will not only be attended by the top business leaders, rich CHILDES and celebrities in Suzhou, but also said that a big man will come."


    "What big man?"


    Not only Li Changsheng, but also Wang Dongsheng.


    Yesterday, Lu Deben, the owner of the Lu family, was scared to death by a phone call from Li Changsheng. Since Wang Heng said he was a big man, he must be much higher than him.


    "It is said to be Chi Xuan, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu."


    "The sick tiger in the north, Chi Yu, the eldest son of the Chi family?"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Sick tiger Chi Yu and Xu Xiaolin are called the two mountains in the north. His childe is definitely one of the big people.


    "Coach Li, we must go and see the style of these top CHILDES."


    Su Jing is not calm.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "It''s the son of an old friend."


    Time soon arrived. In the evening, when Wang Dongsheng''s car stopped under a high-rise building, Li Changsheng saw Chen Junjie''s Lincoln business, Lin Kun''s BMW 5 series and Ningxin''s Audi TT.


    They also got out of the car and came to say hello.


    "You are also here to attend the reception? Is it to see the style of eldest childe Chi?"


    Lin Kun said with some excitement.


    The son of the sick tiger Chi Yu. That''s not what ordinary people can see.


    If you can take a photo with Chi Xuan today or clink a glass, you can boast later.


    An Xiaoran has a lot of resentment against Li Changsheng. After coming down, he grimaced and kept a long enough distance from Li Changsheng.


    Rather, he was curious about Li Changsheng and looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    Over there, Xu Yang said proudly, "you came to see the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu, but I came to see my goddess, Dong Feiyan, the eldest miss of the Dong family."


    Lin Kun patted Xu Yang on the shoulder: "Miss Dong, that''s the Golden Phoenix on the branches. The sea of people who pursue her to like her has gone. You''d better save your heart. It''s an Xiaoran Ningxin around you who is so beautiful. If you work hard, you may be favored by Yi people."


    An Xiaoran and Ning Xin look really good. Lin Kun doesn''t have no idea, but they are too familiar. It''s too embarrassing to be rejected.


    In particular, Ning Xin has a quiet temperament.


    "I''d like to pursue it, but an Xiaoran is like a little sister. As for Ning Xin, I''m afraid people don''t like me."


    Xu Yang looked at Li Changsheng''s direction.


    Sure enough, they found that Ning Xin''s eyes fell on Li Changsheng after they got off the bus.


    She went back to think about what happened yesterday all night. She always felt that Li Changsheng was not as simple as it seemed.


    Of course, if you really have any feelings for Li Changsheng, it is impossible, just a little curious.


    "Xu Yang, you don''t have to belittle yourself. If sister Ning Xin likes someone else''s aristocratic family childe, you must have no chance, but this guy doesn''t deserve sister Ning Xin."


    An Xiaoran had an opinion on Li Changsheng, and now he hit him mercilessly.


    Several people nearby were embarrassed. An Xiaoran said it so directly, which really hurt people''s self-esteem.


    "All right! All right! Let''s go in and don''t delay outside."


    Wang Dongsheng hurried out to make a round.


    Through what happened yesterday, he respected Li Changsheng very much, but from the bottom of his heart, although Li Changsheng knew the people of the Chu family, his understanding did not represent his own background.


    Li Changsheng has long said that his family background is very general. Although Ning Xin is only an ordinary rich second generation, he is very capable. Coupled with his unique temperament, the person who wants to marry in the future is definitely the richest man in Suzhou, or even higher. It is really impossible to see Li Changsheng.


    Several people entered the building, checked the invitation to the security guard and went straight into the innermost part.


    Today''s banquet was held by the richest man in Suzhou to welcome the young master Chi Xuan.


    All the way into the innermost, I saw many well-dressed women talking to young or middle-aged successful people with wine glasses.


    Wang Dongsheng explained: "these are small models who take this opportunity to meet dignitaries and dignitaries, as well as some third rate stars in the entertainment industry. In order to climb up, these people take their own body as capital. As long as they have money, they can take one home after the reception."


    Hearing Wang Dongsheng''s words, Xu Yang, who had some appreciation for these women, suddenly became less interested.


    Wei Hu even muttered, "I thought they were all miss Qianjin!"


    As for Li Changsheng, he remained indifferent from beginning to end.


    These women are dressed in colorful and heavy makeup, but there is only one word "vulgar" in his eyes.


    Besides, Su Jing, Ning Xin and even an Xiaoran are many times stronger than them.


    Ning Xin has been observing Li Changsheng. Seeing that Li Changsheng doesn''t care, he is a little surprised.


    Either Li Changsheng is a sage who sits still and sees beauty like a skeleton, or she is used to such scenes, which makes her more and more curious about Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 290

    "Isn''t this childe Chen?"


    A surprised voice sounded in the distance. A middle-aged man came with a wine glass and shook hands with Chen Junjie.


    Chen Junjie smiled and introduced: "this is the general manager of Zhengyang group."


    Wang Dongsheng and Lin Kun were surprised.


    Zhengyang group is also a large enterprise in Suzhou. They have been studying and fooling around in recent years. They have only heard of each other''s names, but have not seen real people. Unexpectedly, they are very familiar with Chen Junjie.


    When the other party left, an Xiaoran couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Junjie, you also play with us every day. Why do you seem to know him very well?"


    "I started my own business a year ago. It''s hard to avoid dealing with these bosses."


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at Chen Junjie differently.


    Chen Junjie is only a freshman now. He even started his own business. Compared with them, they only know to eat, drink and have fun. They don''t know how much better they are.


    "Here you are, childe Chen."


    The surprise on their faces had not faded, and another middle-aged man came over.


    All the way from the outside into the inside, eight people greeted Chen Junjie.


    This makes Chen Junjie can''t help but show some pride in his eyes.


    This is his contacts. Chen Junjie was praised for his talent in business since he was a child. It can''t be seen when we play together at ordinary times, but he can show his difference on such a formal occasion.


    "Junjie, you are really hidden."


    Even Wang Dongsheng sincerely boasted.


    Even though he is not a dandy, he seems to have a certain gap compared with Chen Junjie because he is addicted to fighting.


    Into the innermost, Chen Junjie is like a duck to water. Even some real bosses in Suzhou took the initiative to smile and greet him.


    Ning Xin, who has been focusing on Li Changsheng, couldn''t help but turn her eyes away, because she found that Chen Junjie also seemed to have many secrets.


    "My father came to the reception, too. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Ning Xin said a word to the people, and then rushed to the center.


    They come to the reception, not just to play, but also to make friends at the reception.


    Beautiful women with temperament like Ning Xin are definitely very popular.


    "We''re going too."


    Although an Xiaoran was born to jump off, as a rich child, he always had some responsibilities.


    Soon, Xu Yang, Lin Kun, Chen Junjie and others left one after another.


    Wang Dongsheng always accompanied Li Changsheng and them.


    If it is normal, Wang Dongsheng will naturally follow his father Wang Heng to toast those successful people and make some friends. These people will become a member of his future network and will be of great benefit to the development of the company''s business. However, it is obvious that Li Changsheng is more important than these people. Li Changsheng is a benefactor of the Wang family.


    "Go and meet these aristocratic celebrities with Uncle Wang. This is a good opportunity. Don''t waste it."


    Li Changsheng naturally understands the importance of such a high-end reception to the Wang family.


    "This..."


    Wang Dongsheng hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll just stroll by ourselves."


    Li Changsheng said again.


    "All right."


    So Wang Dongsheng took Jin Wenwen''s hand and walked to the center of the banquet. Only Li Changsheng, Su Jing and Wei Hu were left.


    Wei Hu is big and thick. He stands there with great momentum and attracts many eyes.


    But those aristocratic family ladies naturally don''t like strong men like Wei Hu.


    As for Li Changsheng, because of the problem of living habits, he did not change into formal clothes, and his appearance was also ordinary, which was difficult to attract other people''s attention.


    It''s Su Jing. She''s dressed up today. In addition, her face is beautiful. From time to time, young childe comes to propose a toast to her. However, because Su Jing is not from Suzhou, and people don''t know her identity, she is regarded by many people as a woman to cling to like those small models and third rate stars.


    Sometimes her eyes and words were quite different. At first, Su Jing thought they were very fresh. These childe brothers were very gentleman and polite, but they soon found that they were different and their faces were cold.


    Sitting next to Li Changsheng, he said angrily, "is this girl so unbearable? They even think of me as that kind of person."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Su Jing quit.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me? Hum! It''s better than you. At least there are so many men coming to propose a toast, which shows that I''m still attractive. It''s you who sit here foolishly and only know how to eat. It''s like a starving ghost reincarnation. You don''t even have a girl who comes to talk to you. Those little models are far away from you. You''re here It''s sad. "


    I don''t know why. Since yesterday, Su Jing has seen that Li Changsheng is a little unhappy.


    In fact, the main reason is that she didn''t believe Li Changsheng at the beginning, but Li Changsheng helped Wang Dongsheng solve the problem, which made her lose face in front of Li Changsheng.


    Wei Hu was wolfing down over there. Hearing Su Jing''s words, he hurried to put down the cake in his hand. He always felt that the two people had an opinion and that he was affected by the fish in the pond.


    Seeing Wei Hu''s silly appearance, Su Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Changsheng knew Su Jing didn''t mean any harm, so he didn''t care about her.


    "Dong Feiyan, the eldest miss of the Dong family, is coming!"


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    I saw a dazzling woman in a red skirt coming slowly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Dong Feiyan, the eldest daughter of the Dong family, is not only as beautiful as flowers, but also her status. It can be said that she is the most distinguished person except the eldest son of the Chi family.


    "Xu Yang, Xu Yang, look at Dong Feiyan. Don''t you like her? Go and get to know her."


    Lin Kun and Xu Yang are standing at the same place. Seeing Dong Feiyan appear, they quickly say to Xu Yang.


    Who knows, Xu Yang raised his steps but retreated back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come on!"


    Lin Kun said anxiously.


    Xu Yang smiled bitterly: "I still don''t want to go there. Look at the people around Dong Feiyan. They are all the top students in Suzhou. But even they, Dong Feiyan just cope casually. Obviously, they don''t want to talk to them. If I go up, that''s cannon fodder."


    When Xu Yang said this, Lin Kun looked at it. Who around Dong Feiyan is not much more valuable than them, but it seems that he can''t attract Dong Feiyan''s attention. His friend is really choking.


    "Then try it, too. Maybe Dong Feiyan likes your type."


    Although Lin Kun said so, in fact, he was just comforting his friends.


    Xu Yang smiled and said to himself, "I''m just satisfied to see her from a distance. She''s like a cloud in the sky. I can never chase her footsteps."


    On the other side, Su Jing said angrily, "the eldest miss of the Dong family is so popular, but I haven''t seen how much better her appearance is than me?"


    Indeed, Su Jing''s appearance is not inferior to that of Dong Feiyan. Unfortunately, on this occasion, Su Jing''s appearance is much more beautiful. Those small models and third rate stars are not low in appearance. The most important thing is Dong Feiyan''s identity. In today''s northwest region, Dong Feiyan has contributed to the rise of the Dong family.


    "I heard them say yesterday that Dong Feiyan used to be ordinary, but since I met Mr. Li, she has soared to the sky. To say that Mr. Li is really unusual, why don''t I have as good luck as her and know Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhang."


    Su Jing is a little envious.


    Which woman doesn''t want to shine and be praised by thousands of people? Beauty is a woman''s nature. Being recognized by everyone will make them feel satisfied. Although vanity is not a good word, it exists in everyone''s bones, which can''t be denied.

 Chapter 291

    Dong Feiyan is surrounded by the stars and the moon, but she doesn''t seem to like these rich second generation who are catching up with her.


    Several famous businessmen in Suzhou also showed great respect to Dong Feiyan. Dong Feiyan entertained with these people.


    Encouraged by Lin Kun, Xu Yang finally summoned up his courage and walked to Dong Feiyan. His voice stammered and said, "Miss Dong, can I toast you a glass of wine?"


    It seemed to be amused by Xu Yang''s shy appearance. Dong Feiyan smiled and nodded.


    "OK."


    The two clinked glasses. Xu Yang wanted to take a group photo with Dong Feiyan, but he didn''t export because he was too nervous.


    A few minutes later, when he returned to his previous position, he said excitedly to Lin Kun: "I clinked a glass with my goddess, and she still smiled at me."


    "Yes."


    Lin Kun also gave Xu Yang a thumbs up.


    "You are good. I said you should listen to me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will leave a regret. It''s a pity that Dong Feiyan''s status is too high. I don''t know how many young heroes want to invite her to dance today. Otherwise, if you can have the opportunity to dance with her, it will be an unforgettable memory for you all your life."


    "Yes."


    Xu Yang nodded.


    "But people should be satisfied. I''m satisfied to have close contact with Dong Fu. Dong Feiyan is cold to so many aristocratic families."


    "Let''s go and have a look at Li Changsheng. They are at least Dongsheng''s friends. You see, we don''t know anyone at the lonely banquet. As the host, we should greet them for Dongsheng."


    Hearing Xu Yang''s words, Lin Kun nodded.


    When Lin Kun and Su Jing came to their side, they saw Chen Junjie coming too.


    Chen Junjie fell in love with Su Jing. This is something that several people know.


    When Chen Junjie came to Su Jing, he held out his hand very gentlemanly and said, "Su Jing, can I invite you to dance?"


    Su Jing originally had a general impression of Chen Junjie, but since she came to the party, Chen Junjie has shown strong contacts. Compared with the situation that she is now neglected, it seems to highlight Chen Junjie''s energy.


    Look at Li Changsheng next to her. She was silent, as if she was out of tune with the party. She hesitated, and she nodded.


    "All right."


    Since she came to the reception, she naturally came to relax. It seems that Chen Junjie can better integrate her into this circle.


    Watching Su Jing and Chen Junjie leave together, Lin Kun and Xu Yang look at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "It seems that Junjie has a play."


    Lin Kun smiled.


    "Yes, I think so."


    Xu Yang nodded.


    They looked at Li Changsheng at the same time, because Su Jing was obviously different from Li Changsheng along the way, but now the concept seems to be changing.


    "Miss Su Jing won''t like that Chen Junjie, will she?"


    Wei Hu said in a deep voice.


    Although he looks big and thick, he is not stupid at all.


    "Li Jiaolian, you should have a sense of crisis. Don''t let others rob Miss Su Jing."


    Li Changsheng smiled at the speech.


    "It doesn''t matter. If Miss Su Jing likes Chen Junjie, I think it''s a good match."


    "Yes, they are a good match. You really don''t deserve Su Jing."


    A voice rang, and an Xiaoran and Ning Xin came along.


    Hearing an Xiaoran''s words, Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to her at all, but rather stared at an Xiaoran with some blame.


    "Li Changsheng, there is no one who knows you at this banquet. You should realize the gap between yourself and Su Jing this time."


    Because of what happened yesterday, an Xiaoran didn''t forget to ridicule Li Changsheng as long as he caught the opportunity.


    Ning Xin has some helplessness. This is the character of his good friend.


    However, she really sympathized with Li Changsheng. She offended her good friend and was targeted. Su Jing was originally interested in him. Now it seems that she will be robbed by Chen Junjie. This trip to Suzhou has lost her wife and soldiers.


    "Who says I don''t know anyone."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Don''t you think Miss Dong is coming towards me?"


    Looking up, she saw Dong Feiyan coming from this direction, but no one thought she was looking for Li Changsheng.


    "Cut! If you brag and don''t make a draft, Miss Dong must have come here to find someone else. Is it difficult or to find you? Don''t be narcissistic. Don''t you see how many rich CHILDES surrounded Miss Dong at that time? Do people despise it? Miss Dong is also someone you can know?"


    An Xiaoran looked contemptuous.


    Xu Yang also shook his head.


    Dong Feiyan is the goddess in his mind. Naturally, he doesn''t think the goddess has anything to do with this ordinary guy.


    "Coach, you must be bragging."


    Wei Hu smiled.


    Ning Xin also smiled and didn''t care. He thought that this guy would be very imaginative.


    When Dong Feiyan was about to come here, she didn''t mean to stop at all and rushed out directly.


    When they looked down, they saw a young man in a suit coming in. Dong Feiyan obviously came to meet each other.


    "That seems to be Hou Jingtai. He came too. He is the son of the richest man in Suzhou."


    Even Ning''s heart showed a little different color.


    Hou Jingtai is definitely the first of Suzhou childe''s brothers. Among the people present, only he is qualified to treat Dong Feiyan equally.


    Hou Jingtai looks ordinary, but his aura is very strong. As soon as he appeared, not only Dong Feiyan, but also several big men in the field took the initiative to welcome him.


    Wang Dongsheng is among them.


    "Let''s go to meet you, too. If we can get familiar with the richest childe, it will be very helpful for us in the future."


    Xu Yang said.


    Xu Yang had already stood up. At this moment, Dong Feiyan happened to catch a glimpse of Li Changsheng''s cheek as she passed Li Changsheng sitting at the table. Her delicate body was shocked, and then stopped.


    Hou Jingtai laughed and said, "Miss Dong arrived one step ahead of me. It makes my host a little ashamed."


    Seeing that Dong Feiyan came to meet her in person, Hou Jingtai felt very proud. After all, Dong Feiyan''s identity is not ordinary and she is a great beauty.


    However, the smile on his face became stiff, because Dong Feiyan, who had been walking towards him, suddenly stopped, and then turned to the other side.


    "Mr. Li, why are you here?"


    Dong Feiyan''s voice was full of excitement.


    "Just call me longevity."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Lin Kun and Ning Xin, who had originally got up to meet Hou Jingtai, were completely stupid.


    Does Li Changsheng really know Dong Feiyan?

 Chapter 292

    "It''s a coincidence that I accompany my friends to the reception. Sit down."


    Li Changsheng pointed to the position next to him. Su Jing just left and vacated it.


    Xu Yang and others nearby were speechless.


    Dong Feiyan is going to meet Hou Jingtai. She just wants to say hello to you. You let her sit down next to her. It''s good for Miss Dong to have a word with you.


    However, as soon as this idea arose, Dong Feiyan was flattered and sat down directly next to Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Hou Jingtai''s face over there has turned into sauce purple. Just now, Dong Feiyan clearly came to meet her. She said her words. She didn''t expect to be cut off on the way.


    "Hou Shao, look?"


    A middle-aged man next to Hou Jingtai asked in a low voice.


    This is tantamount to being beaten in the face in public. Hou Jingtai took a breath, suppressed his anger and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "What is Miss Dong''s identity? She doesn''t welcome me. I''ll see her."


    He said with a laugh: "Miss Dong met an old friend here. Why don''t you introduce me? We are friends at least."


    Dong Feiyan came to Suzhou this time to invest in a real estate project, and the main partner is Hou Jingtai''s company. It can be said that Hou Jingtai actually depends on Dong Feiyan.


    Dong Feiyan seemed to think of the purpose she had just come here. She was a little sorry and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Hou. I just met a friend and forgot you. I''m really sorry."


    Although it was an apology, it was very unpleasant to hear Hou Jingtai. It seemed that he was really dispensable in others'' hearts. He was so casually forgotten.


    Many people around also look wonderful, which is equivalent to 20 million critical hit damage.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Hou Jingtai squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, and a touch of anger in his eyes was hidden deeply.


    At this time, Dong Feiyan remembered: "this is Li Changsheng, Mr. Li, my friend."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Hou Jingtai smiled and stretched out his hand to Li Changsheng.


    And Li Changsheng just nodded slightly, shook his hand gently, and then sat back in place.


    For other people''s good intentions, Li Changsheng naturally returns to good intentions, but he feels hostility and cold from each other''s eyes. This is a hypocrite hiding a knife in a smile. Li Changsheng naturally will not have any good feelings for such people.


    But his actions fell into the eyes of the people around him, but they were surprised one by one.


    Hou Jingtai, the eldest son of Hou, personally reached out and shook hands with others. He was treated so casually. It''s too arrogant.


    Next to an Xiaoran, he finally had some psychological balance. When he thought of what happened yesterday, he was still angry, but now even the eldest childe Hou ate turtles in front of Li Changsheng. He felt much better.


    "Miss Dong, I want to see some friends, so I won''t bother you to talk about the past."


    Hou Jingtai resisted the desire to kill, turned and walked to the reception. But at the moment of turning, his eyes were cold.


    He Hou eldest childe how identity, should be treated so casually, if the other party like today''s protagonist childe Chi''s identity, it naturally doesn''t matter, but the other party is clearly just an ugly guy.


    "First, because Dong Feiyan humiliated herself and despised herself, it''s damn!"


    Hou Jingtai thought bitterly.


    The middle-aged man next to him whispered, "young master, do you want me to find someone to teach the boy a lesson?"


    "Teach him a lesson."


    Hou Jingtai pressed down his anger and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Find out his background for me. I''ll make him pay a price I''ll never forget."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ning Xin couldn''t help whispering a reminder: "Li Changsheng, Hou Jingtai is a lord who will report. Your attitude towards him just now is too casual. If it''s an ordinary friend, it''s natural that there''s nothing wrong, but the other party is the eldest son of the Hou family and the first son of Suzhou. Your attitude just now is likely to annoy him."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    He couldn''t see the coldness in the eyes of young master Hou, but he didn''t care. In his eyes, the other party was just a mole ant. Just now he was willing to hold out his hand and give him enough face. If the other party really didn''t know how to live or die, he didn''t mind giving him some lessons.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s expression of disapproval, Ning Xin couldn''t help sighing. The other party was still too young to know the horror of young master Hou.


    On the other side, Lin Kun also shook his head. Only Xu Yang couldn''t care about Li Changsheng''s expression, but stared at Dong Feiyan.


    Dong Feiyan is the goddess in his mind. Just now he stammered with her, but now the goddess is sitting next to him, close to Li Changsheng, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Su Jing, who followed Chen Junjie to the crowd, met several young Junjie in Suzhou''s upper class circle in just a few minutes.


    Su Jing is very beautiful, which makes Chen Junjie have face, and Su Jing is also very satisfied. Chen Junjie really didn''t disappoint her.


    "Congratulations to Chen Shao on finding such a beautiful girlfriend."


    A young man smiled and patted Chen Junjie on the shoulder.


    Chen Junjie looks at Su Jing with some worry. His relationship with Su Jing has not reached that stage. He is afraid that Su Jing will shake her head and make his face look bad.


    Unexpectedly, for the first time, Su Jing''s face was slightly red, and she took the initiative to stretch out her hand and shake it with each other.


    "Hello."


    Su Jing acquiesced to what the other party said just now, and Chen Junjie suddenly brightened up.


    Su Jing''s actions let him see great hope.


    "Chen Shao, long time no see."


    Another young man came over.


    Who knows, when the young man came, many childe brothers also took the initiative to surround here. When they saw each other''s aura, it was different.


    "This is our second childe in Suzhou, young master mo."


    Chen Junjie proudly introduced.


    Mo Youzhi has a high status. Being able to take the initiative to say hello to Chen Junjie also shows his contacts.


    "Most of them are engaged in the entertainment industry. Many stars in the circle are held by him."


    Chen Junjie gave several more names, and Su Jing''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    One of those stars is still her idol. For a moment, she looks at Chen Junjie differently.


    Sure enough, I read Chen Junjie correctly. He has family background, wrist and ability. Compared with him, Li Changsheng seems to be much worse.


    Subconsciously, Su Jing turned her head and looked in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    Because she found that there seemed to be another woman in the position she had just sat, that was Dong Feiyan.


    She was shocked by her charming body: "how could Dong Feiyan sit next to Li Changsheng?"


    For a moment, her mind was blank and her heart was full of questions.

 Chapter 293

    "Su Jing, this is young master mo."


    Chen Junjie pulled rasujing''s arm.


    Just now when he introduced Su Jing to Mo Youzhi, Su Jing was distracted, which made Chen Junjie look a little embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, she looked along Su Jing''s eyes, but she was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    "Dong Feiyan, the eldest miss of the Dong family, why does she seem very close to Li Changsheng?"


    "What? Is that your friend?"


    Mo Youzhi naturally noticed their abnormality and said with a smile.


    "It seems that it is not ordinary people''s favor to make Miss Dong''s family happy."


    "What is not an ordinary person? He is just an ordinary coach with an ordinary family."


    I don''t know why, Su Jing is a little angry with no reason in her heart, and says coldly.


    "What? An ordinary coach?"


    Mo Youzhi''s face was stunned, and then he laughed loudly.


    "Then I''m afraid he''ll have bad luck."


    "What do you mean?"


    Even Chen Junjie showed doubts.


    "Just now you didn''t notice that he didn''t give Hou Dashao face when he came in. In addition, because of him, Dong Feiyan didn''t meet Hou Dashao, which made Hou Dashao very humiliated. Hou Jingtai''s character must be known to everyone. If he really has any background, he just dares to provoke Hou Dashao without any background, then he really doesn''t know how to write the death word."


    Chen Junjie, who was a little surprised to see Dong Feiyan sitting next to Li Changsheng, couldn''t help feeling very happy when he heard such words.


    Su Jing is upset. He offended the son of Suzhou''s richest man. It''s too reckless.


    "No, I have to remind him to leave Suzhou quickly."


    Thinking that Su Jing was about to step forward, she happened to see that Dong Feiyan took the initiative to send a piece of fruit to Li Changsheng''s mouth. The originally raised steps suddenly stopped.


    "Hum! Damn you, you''re dying now. I don''t know. I''ll talk to Miss Dong when I''m free. I won''t remind you. What will you do when Hou Da Shao embarrasses you for a while?"


    So the steps were taken back.


    "Mr. Li, last time I said goodbye to you, I thought it was a long way off to see you again. I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Dong Feiyan was a little excited.


    At that time, in the middle of the mountain, Li Changsheng''s words created her current position. At the beginning, she didn''t like Cao boshu, but she could only endure. But now Cao boshu often felt in a trance when she saw her respectful and dogleg appearance.


    "Mr. Li, let''s have a drink."


    Dong Feiyan is like a little fan in front of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng nodded. As soon as he raised his glass, he heard Dong Feiyan say, "can Mr. Li have a drink? I''m sure you won''t refuse others?"


    Her big eyes flashing with water spirit, coupled with the appearance of sunken fish and wild geese, it really has great lethality.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded helplessly.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Ning Xin and others, but almost stared out his eyes.


    "Isn''t it! This is a distinguished guest that even the richest man in Suzhou should treat respectfully, but she seems to admire and appreciate Li Changsheng. What''s the matter?"


    "And I asked to have a drink with Li Changsheng. I''m not blind!"


    "It seems that the coach didn''t brag."


    Wei Hu smiled.


    An Xiaoran was quite angry and said, "why is the eldest miss of the Dong family like this? She can''t be false, can she?"


    As soon as the voice was out, Dong Feiyan suddenly turned around and looked at her up and down.


    "You should also be the daughter of the Suzhou family? For the sake of your being a friend of Mr. Li, I won''t care about you, but you should respect Mr. Li in the future. Otherwise, I still have some contacts in Suzhou, you know."


    Although Dong Feiyan looks delicate in front of Li Changsheng, she has become a bit domineering with the continuous improvement of her status these days. This opening immediately made an Xiaoran Jiao shake.


    Ning Xin quickly stood up and made a round: "Miss Dong, my sister is not sensible. Don''t mind. I''ll give you a toast."


    "Good."


    Dong Feiyan smiled.


    "You are still sensible."


    Just now when she came over, she saw that an Xiaoran''s eyes on Li Changsheng were clearly hostile. Li Changsheng was a person she respected very much. In fact, she was also the object of her admiration. How can others provoke Li Changsheng.


    She knows that Li Changsheng''s identity is just disdain to care about each other, but Li Changsheng''s disdain does not mean that she can ignore it.


    After touching a glass of wine with Dong Feiyan, Ning Xin couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng more.


    In her opinion, Li Changsheng became more and more mysterious, which made her more and more unable to see through.


    At this time, the music suddenly stopped. Many people looked up and saw Hou Jingtai walking into the middle of the stage.


    He pressed his hand and waited until the field was completely quiet before he said: "My father can''t come to the reception because of his illness, so I''ll welcome everyone for my father. Then the reception will officially begin. Before it starts, let''s welcome our protagonist today, master Chi Xuan chi from the northwest, with the warmest applause."


    The voice fell and there was warm applause.


    At this time, the shocking entrance music sounded, the door opened and a young man walked with big steps surrounded by a group of students.


    The other party''s body was thin, and even his face was a bit morbid pale, but his eyes were bright, just like the eagle in the sky. His appearance immediately became the focus of the whole audience.


    "That''s Chi Xuan, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu. Although he looks general, he has a good temperament."


    "Yes! Chi Xuan is the real number one in the whole northwest. If anyone can marry him, it will definitely be smoke on the ancestral grave."


    "It is said that Chi Xuan is very arrogant and picky. There has never been any scandal over the years. Such a person is the most devoted. Once he becomes his girlfriend, he is really lucky."


    Many women are whispering.


    Many men show envious eyes. Who doesn''t want to attract attention in the spotlight, who doesn''t want glory and dazzling light, and some people can''t achieve it all their life, and some people are born.


    Chi Xuan spoke casually on the stage, and then sat down in the front position, which was reserved for him. In addition to him, Hou Jingtai, as the host, Mo Youzhi, so that the top students in Suzhou are qualified to sit here.


    Of course, there is another one, Dong Feiyan, the eldest daughter of the Dong family.


    After Chi Xuan took his seat, Hou Jingtai took the initiative to go to Dong Feiyan and said, "Miss Dong, I have arranged a position for you. The eldest young master Chi Xuan is over there. Do you want to move to take your seat over there?"


    Indeed, as Dong Feiyan, she should sit in the front.


    But Dong Feiyan shook her head: "no, I''ll just sit here and talk to Li Changsheng. Please tell childe Chi Xuan that I''ve met an acquaintance here."


    "This..."


    Hou Jingtai was a little embarrassed, but finally nodded and took a deep look at Li Changsheng before leaving.


    Dong Feiyan treats Li Changsheng more seriously than him. After all, Dong Feiyan''s identity is there, and he is just a small place in Suzhou.


    But who is Chi Xuan, Chi Yu''s son? Dong Feiyan, the undisputed first childe in the northwest, refused to take a seat there, but chose to stay with Li Changsheng, which really puzzled him.


    It''s just that he can''t invite Dong Feiyan over, which inevitably makes him lose face, and his hatred for Li Changsheng is even stronger.


    "Why? Miss Dong won''t come?"


    Chi Xuan picked up the cup and turned it around.


    "Yes, Miss Dong said she met a friend."


    Although Hou Jingtai respected his position in front of Suzhou people, he looked like a dog leg in front of Chi Xuan. After all, Chi Xuan''s identity was so high that he could only look up to him.


    Mo Youzhi next to him is not much better.


    "It''s all right. I don''t know Miss Dong well anyway."


    Chi Xuan smiled. He was not a good tempered man, but he wouldn''t be angry about this.


    However, his lack of anger did not mean that the people next to him didn''t care. One of the women dressed in flaming red lips snorted coldly.


    "This Miss Dong family doesn''t know the rules. What friend is more important than the late childe. When the banquet is over, I have to call the Dong family''s owner and remind him a few words. Don''t think that the Dong family has risen recently and don''t know the heaven and earth. Do you forget who owns the world in the northwest?"


    When the woman was angry, everyone present trembled.


    Chi Xuan just smiled and didn''t care.


    This miss he family is his friend who grew up together and can be regarded as a childhood sweetheart. He Lei''s father he Yiming is his father''s right hand. Especially after the magic knife Na Lanyu stopped his legs and was abandoned, he Yiming received more attention under Chi Yu''s hands.


    Sometimes, even if he Lei goes too far, Chi Xuan will be very tolerant. What''s more, he doesn''t care if she just wants to warn Dong Feiyan about such small things.

 Chapter 294

    "Junjie, you are here."


    Chen Junjie is leading Su Jing to meet the big boys present. Suddenly, a man''s voice rings out.


    Chen Junjie turned around and his face became a little ugly.


    "Uncle Beichen, why are you here?"


    Chen Beichen is Chen Junjie''s cousin. He is seven or eight years older than Chen Junjie, but his Qi field is much stronger than Chen Junjie.


    "Why am I here? I should ask you. Yesterday you called me to intercede with the Wang family. I went to find the Lu family owner, but later you hesitated and treated me as something to amuse me?"


    It turns out that this is the relative Chen Beichen Chen Chen Junjie was looking for yesterday. Chen Beichen has great power in Suzhou. Otherwise, the Lu family would not give him face.


    "Uncle Beichen, you asked too much yesterday, and the Lord of the Lu family said you conspired with him to plot the king''s property."


    Chen Junjie is also a little angry. His uncle is not authentic.


    Chen Beichen snorted coldly: "whether it''s a plot or a plot, the Wang family found me first. Now I can''t kick me away without saying a word. I can''t swallow this tone."


    "Uncle Beichen, what do you want?"


    Chen Junjie''s face became ugly. He knew that his uncle''s character was not good.


    "What do you want? Of course, let the Wang family pay the price. By the way, look at the boy who broke my plan yesterday."


    "Li Changsheng called for someone yesterday. The Lu family didn''t dare to find the trouble of the Wang family. Aren''t you afraid of the people behind Li Changsheng when you find the trouble of the Wang family now?"


    "Li Changsheng? Hehe! Yes, it''s the boy. The owner of the Lu family told me that the boy''s name is Li Changsheng. Even if there is someone behind him, I''ve found out. Isn''t it Zhu Dapeng of Wanrong group? The Lu family is afraid of him Zhu Dapeng, but I''m not afraid. I brought all the Miss Lu family. The Lu family promised me that as long as I taught the boy a lesson, he would give me a considerable fortune."


    Chen Beichen looked at Su Jing with a sneer.


    "Are you from Suzhou with that boy? You look pretty. Stay with me all night, or you won''t leave Suzhou intact."


    With that, he walked towards Li Changsheng''s position.


    On the other side, Lu Xueping, the eldest miss of the Lu family, followed her excitedly.


    Yesterday, she was beaten by Li Changsheng. Her heart was full of hatred. When she heard that Chen Beichen was not afraid of the people of Wanrong group and wanted to find trouble with the Wang family, she immediately asked to come to the scene to have a look.


    Over there, Su Jing, who heard Chen Beichen''s words, clenched her pink fist and looked at Chen Junjie next to her.


    "Junjie, your uncle is too much!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Junjie showed some despair in his eyes and subconsciously kept a distance from Su Jing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Jing''s face changed and was unbelievable.


    "My uncle told you to stay with him all night. You''d better do it. Although he is my uncle, he is not my uncle, but my uncle. He has great energy. If you don''t listen to him, there will be great danger."


    "What?"


    Su Jing stared at Chen Junjie dumbfounded. She didn''t expect him to say such words.


    "Chen Junjie, you are such a person. I appreciate you at that time."


    Su Jing is very disappointed, very disappointed.


    Chen Junjie knows a lot of people, has strong connections, and is a rich second generation, which makes Su Jing''s impression of him constantly change, but he didn''t expect Chen Junjie to say such words.


    "Chen Junjie, I really misunderstood you. Compared with Li Changsheng, you are rubbish."


    Su Jing said loudly.


    Who knows, Chen Junjie suddenly showed crazy in his eyes at the mention of Li Changsheng.


    "Return Li Changsheng! Ha ha! What does he compare with me and what does he take?"


    "At least Li Changsheng will not be afraid when facing power, and will never leave the people he likes."


    "The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Li Changsheng doesn''t know the current affairs. He will die miserably. You can''t imagine my uncle''s energy. Li Changsheng is against my uncle. He can''t get out of Suzhou alive. Of course, I''m afraid he will be scared to be weak when he hears my uncle''s name. In Suzhou, even the richest childe Hou Jingtai dare not talk to him except the Chi family''s eldest son, Chi Xuan My uncle tore his face, so you wait and see how your better Li Changsheng and coach Li knelt at my uncle''s feet and begged. "


    "You..."


    Su Jing was too angry to speak, but her tone was not as firm as before.


    Yes, Chen Beichen obviously doesn''t care about the relationship behind Li Changsheng. Although Li Changsheng can fight, it''s hard for a strong dragon to suppress a local snake. Moreover, Chen Beichen is just a local dragon. I hope Li Changsheng won''t work hard with him and lower his head a little. Maybe things will pass.


    Su Jing is very contradictory. She hopes that Li Changsheng will be hard, backbone and straightforward, but she doesn''t want Li Changsheng to be hurt. She hopes that he can lower his head a little.


    At this time, with the appearance of Chen Beichen, many people in the field exclaimed. Obviously, Mr. Chen Beichen''s reputation in Suzhou is not very good.


    On the other side, Hou Jingtai and Mo Youzhi also saw Chen Beichen, with some worry in their eyes.


    Today is the reception for Chi Xuan. Don''t let Chen Beichen ruin it. In their eyes, Chen Beichen is a complete madman.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng was talking and laughing with Dong Feiyan. Suddenly, a figure stood in front of him.


    Looking up, he saw a strange face, but Li Changsheng also noticed that Lu Xueping, the eldest miss of the Lu family, standing behind Chen Beichen, knew in an instant that it was an enemy rather than a friend.


    "The people of the Lu family dare to find someone to find their own trouble."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes flashed cold.


    "It seems that he is still a little too kind."


    Lu Xueping didn''t speak. In fact, in front of Chen Beichen, she was not qualified to speak. She just looked at Li Changsheng with hatred. Her eyes wanted to devour Li Changsheng alive.


    If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid she has stabbed Li Changsheng thousands of knives, tens of thousands of knives.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    Chen Beichen had a kind of evil smile on his mouth.


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The man in front of him gave him a strange smell. There was a kind of cruelty and blood dormant in his body. Unexpectedly, he was also a monk and a demon monk.


    The devil Dharma is cruel and likes killing, just like wild animals. The reason why this kind of people are not accepted by the right way is that their behavior is too brutal and ruthless. This kind of people are easy to be affected by the Dharma and almost become paranoid and crazy.


    There are few people who can control magic skills without being affected. Chen Beichen is obviously not among them.


    "I''m Chen Beichen. Nice to meet you."


    Then he took the initiative to reach out to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was about to hold out his hand. After all, he didn''t hit the smiling face. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly waved his hand and hit Li Changsheng''s face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound makes the sound in the field quiet.


    But he didn''t hit Li Changsheng on cheek, but was blocked by Li Changsheng''s arm.


    The other party didn''t seem to expect Li Changsheng to react so quickly, but he soon showed a cruel smile in his eyes.


    "Hehe! I didn''t expect to have two sons. Boy, do you really think Uncle Chen wants to shake hands with you? You deserve it! A bastard from abroad dares to destroy my plan. Now I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me a hundred times to confess your sins. If I''m happy, I''ll let you go as a fart."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    Li Changsheng just smiled and shook his head.


    "I wouldn''t care if a wild dog barked at me on the road, but it would be unforgivable if the wild dog dared to rush over and bite me. Your name is Chen Beichen, right? It''s the wild dog in my eyes."


    Li Changsheng slowly stood up. His voice was very calm and there was no waves, but he stared in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s too bold to scold Chen Beichen as a wild dog."

 Chapter 295

    "What are you talking about?"


    Chen Beichen showed some cruelty in his eyes.


    "I said you were a dog. Now kneel down, knock your head three times, and then break your finger. I don''t care about your offense."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Everyone around is even more stupid.


    "It''s too rampant to let Chen Beichen kneel down and kowtow and break his fingers. How dare you be? Is there a mistake?"


    Chen Beichen is a famous character in Suzhou. He is a famous mad dog. He was just a young master of a small branch of the Chen family. His identity is not as noble as Chen Junjie. However, one day three years ago, he suddenly became a blockbuster. More than a dozen forces, large and small, in Suzhou City expressed their obedience to him, and the people who had enemies with him were wildly retaliated by him.


    In just one year, he established his position in Suzhou city. Although his strength is not top in Suzhou, even Hou Jingtai, the richest childe, won''t offend him, because he is a madman. Once a madman goes crazy, everyone is afraid, and he doesn''t die.


    Before, several people with stronger strength than Chen Beichen had learned his means, and all of them were destroyed by him.


    Otherwise, Chen Junjie would not have met his uncle and was afraid of being like this.


    "Didn''t you see that after Chen Beichen appeared, even Hou Jingtai and Mo Youzhi''s faces changed? Li Changsheng asked Chen Beichen to kneel down and kowtow."


    Many people were speechless.


    "Hehe! Did I hear you right?"


    Chen Beichen smiled angrily, and there was ferocity and distortion on his handsome cheek.


    Then he stretched out his finger in front of Li Changsheng and pointed to Li Changsheng''s nose.


    "Sir, my fingers are right here. Take them if you have the ability. I''ll lend you ten courage."


    Chen Beichen looked crazy.


    People familiar with him know that he is really annoyed. Chen Beichen who is annoyed is very terrible.


    Many people around unconsciously withdrew a few steps back to keep a distance from Chen Beichen.


    In Suzhou City, no one wants to provoke Chen Beichen. They hate the mad dog, but they also know that the mad dog is very powerful and can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Otherwise, people as crazy as him can''t live to this day.


    Dare to let Chen Beichen kneel down and kowtow and ask for a finger. Many people have shown pity.


    I''m afraid this wild boy who doesn''t know where he came from doesn''t know how terrible Chen Beichen is. He''s going to be unlucky today.


    Not to mention him, even the richest man in Suzhou dare not say such big words.


    Facing the finger pointing to his nose, Li Changsheng suddenly grabbed it like lightning, and then "clicked". His finger was bent 90 degrees, and then broken by Sheng Sheng.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Beichen screamed.


    Li Changsheng loosened his hand, and Chen Beichen squatted on the ground with his hands covered. He kept sucking cold air in his mouth, and cold sweat was all over his forehead.


    At this moment in the field, the needle can be heard, and there is absolute silence. Everyone is stupid, completely stupid.


    Chen Beichen''s fingers were broken, really broken.


    Even Hou Jingtai and Mo Youzhi stood up at the table.


    It''s incredible. They thought Chen Beichen was crazy enough, but they didn''t expect someone to be more crazy and cruel than him.


    Many people dream of stepping on this mad dog. They want to hit him on the face and let his face rub on the ground, but they just think about it. Now someone really does it, crisp and without dragging the mud.


    On the other hand, Chen Junjie, who had been waiting for Li Changsheng to kneel at Chen Beichen''s feet and beg for mercy, was completely stupid on the spot.


    But soon he smiled again and dared to break his uncle''s hand. Li Chang''s life and death were settled, and God could not save him.


    Su Jing is a woman after all, and her face is a little white. Such a scene is too bloody, and there is also a strong worry in her eyes.


    From Chen Junjie''s mouth, she already knew Chen Beichen''s horror, but Li Changsheng broke his finger this time and designated that he would never die in front of so many people.


    As for Ning Xin and an Xiaoran, they all covered their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Yang and Lin Kun sighed. At this point, they couldn''t be good. With Chen Beichen''s character, Li Changsheng will die.


    Even though Li Changsheng''s behavior was cruel, backbone and barbaric, everyone also felt a big sigh of relief, but he was too reckless, too reckless and too ignorant of heaven and earth. Just for the sake of being quick, what he will face next is Shura hell, which is really worthless.


    While everyone was in shock, Li Changsheng just looked at Chen Beichen squatting on the ground quietly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    After folding Chen Beichen''s fingers, Li Changsheng didn''t even have any expression fluctuations. Then he naturally picked up a wine glass on the table and motioned Dong Feiyan to pour it for him.


    Dong Feiyan''s mind was blank at the moment. She took a deep breath, pressed her heart and helped Li Changsheng pour the red wine into the glass.


    She came to Suzhou to do business. Naturally, she knew that some people in Suzhou could not be provoked. Before she came, according to the information obtained, Chen Beichen was definitely one of the most untouchable people.


    But now Li Changsheng has provoked each other, but she is not afraid. Chen Beichen thinks that Li Changsheng''s background is Zhu Dapeng. Dong Feiyan knows that Zhu Dapeng is a dog leg in front of Li Changsheng.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Chen Beichen, if you dare to offend Mr. Li, you are the enemy of my Dong family. My Dong family will always stand on Mr. Li''s side."


    Dong Feiyan''s words fell, and everyone in the field was even more stupid.


    "What''s the situation? The eldest lady of the Dong family was kicked by a donkey in the head. That''s Chen Beichen. Chen Beichen will hate her when she stands up at this time."


    Although the Dong family has great strength in the northwest, Chen Beichen is a mad dog. Such people are crazy and can''t do anything.


    He Lei, the woman sitting in front of Chi Xuan, shook her head.


    "Miss Dong made the Dong family rise in just one month. I thought she was such a powerful woman. She turned out to be a fool. Although I didn''t know what advantages Li Changsheng had for her, I didn''t even have the mind to teach her a lesson."


    Hearing what he Lei said, Chi Xuan didn''t speak, but looked at all this with great interest.


    As the eldest son of the Chi family, he is superior. Even people like Chen Beichen are just mole ants in his eyes. At the moment, he is like a giant watching mole ants fight. Whoever loses, who wins and who loses will not affect his state of mind. The only thing he appreciates is Li Changsheng''s behavior just now, which is wild and brutal. Of course, that''s all, He had no intention of meddling.


    There are many such people in the world, but most of them don''t live long. He doesn''t need to reach out to help a person who doesn''t live long.

 Chapter 296

    "I want you to die!"


    Chen Beichen endured the pain and stood up from the ground.


    His forehead was covered with sweat, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. He pressed an alarm on his arm.


    Soon, a group of men in black with daggers in their hands rushed in, like vigorous and ferocious prairie wolves.


    This is Chen Beichen''s black wolf club member.


    Seeing this group of people, many people changed color.


    The reason why Chen Beichen has been able to rise rapidly over the years is that his black wolf club, his men are as ferocious as wolves, and he is extremely loyal to Chen Beichen.


    The strength of each of these people is stronger than Chen Beichen. As soon as they appear, there is a bloody gas coming to his face.


    After these people appeared, they rushed to Chen Beichen immediately.


    One of the elders was actually the most powerful. He arched his hands and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. They didn''t protect the little Lord and let the little Lord be injured."


    "Nothing."


    Chen Beichen extended his finger to Li Changsheng.


    "Break him to pieces!"


    At this moment, many faces showed pity.


    The black wolf club, especially the old man, is the big housekeeper of the black wolf club. His strength is ferocious. Moreover, each of these members has experienced hundreds of battles. Someone once provoked the black wolf club. It is said that the other party is a champion. As a result, there is no move in the hands of the members of the black wolf club.


    Many people in Suzhou martial arts circles have heard that everyone in the black wolf club is ten times stronger than the average champion. Now there are more than 50 people breaking in. What a terrible force.


    Unless Li Changsheng has a penetrating machine gun in his hand, it is possible to escape from Shengtian, otherwise he will die.


    Moreover, the black wolf will be ferocious. People have no doubt that Chen Beichen will kill Li Changsheng.


    "It''s over! This is the consequence of offending my uncle."


    Chen Junjie showed some pity on his face.


    Although he knows that Li Changsheng is a combat coach and is very powerful in the mouth of Su Jing and others, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands, not to mention that everyone in the black wolf club is a ferocious wolf cub.


    Su Jing''s face over there is hard to see the extreme. Li Changsheng is very strong, but the members of the black wolf society seem to be more terrible.


    Many people can''t bear to put their heads aside. The next must be a cruel scene.


    Even Dong Feiyan, who stood next to Li Changsheng and believed in Li Changsheng, couldn''t help showing concern in her eyes.


    She knows that Li Changsheng''s identity is very high and his background is very strong, but he can''t quench his thirst. If more than 50 people hurt the killer, Li Changsheng won''t have a chance to leave here at all.


    "It seems that Mr. Li has miscalculated."


    Dong Feiyan thought silently in her heart, but she didn''t leave half a step. Instead, she stood side by side with Li Changsheng.


    She has nothing to help Li Changsheng, but to face it together.


    Xu Yang''s face over there became anxious.


    "Fei Yan, stay away from him, or you will be implicated."


    Dong Feiyan is the goddess in his heart. He doesn''t want his goddess to be hurt.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Feiyan didn''t seem to hear what he said, but stood quietly with firmness in her eyes.


    Wei Hu also stood up and stood next to Li Changsheng. He said, "Whoever opposes coach Li is the enemy of me. Whoever wants to hurt coach Li, step on my body first!"


    "And me!"


    "And me!"


    A man and a woman sounded at the same time.


    Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen stepped into the circle.


    Wang Heng opened his mouth and didn''t stop it in the end.


    Chen Beichen is a man who even wants to fear him, but his son has grown up and has his own opinion. Moreover, Li Changsheng is still a benefactor of the Wang family.


    Li Changsheng, Dong Feiyan, Wei Hu, Wang Dongsheng, Jin Wenwen.


    Five people stood together, although they looked weak under the menace of the black wolf society, they were not afraid.


    Many people clenched their fists and felt blood boiling when they saw this scene. What a touching scene. They are not afraid of difficulties to face together.


    "Maybe we can''t help you too much, but what we can do is stand with you."


    "That''s enough."


    "And me."


    Finally, Su Jing clenched her teeth and came over.


    At this moment, she made such a choice. She knew she might be afraid, but she wouldn''t regret it.


    Seeing Su Jing coming, Li Changsheng smiled.


    At this moment, he was very satisfied and happy.


    "What a moving scene. It''s a pity that you''re all going to die today!"


    Chen Beichen''s eyes are dark. With his character, Li Changsheng will never be allowed to walk out of the party alive.


    At the critical moment when everyone was suffocating, Li Changsheng suddenly smiled, then stepped forward and walked directly to the front of the banquet.


    Chen Beichen didn''t stop him. He wasn''t afraid of Li Changsheng''s escape, because there was no door and only a few windows. Unless Li Changsheng jumped down from above, it was the 30th floor.


    Of course, it is impossible for Li Changsheng to leave Wang Dongsheng and they jumped out of the window to escape.


    Instead, he went directly to Chi Xuan''s table and said, "do me a favor and deal with these mad dogs."


    Li Changsheng''s words made Chi Xuan''s table silly.


    "What''s the situation? People know you very well. Who are you?"


    Many people smiled.


    "Is this an emergency medical treatment? It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Beichen is also sneering.


    Chi Xuan picked his eyebrows and asked, "why?"


    "Because I''m the one who broke a leg in Nalan Yuting."


    Li Changsheng leaned down and said in a voice that only Chi Xuan could hear.


    Suddenly, Chi Xuan''s body shook and suddenly raised his head, reflecting an incredible light in his eyes.


    The man who broke Nalan Yuting''s leg, as Chi Yu''s son, naturally knows who he is. He is a man who even his father respects extremely.


    "OK."


    Chi Xuan didn''t say the second sentence. He directly stood up and walked to Chen Beichen.


    He came to Suzhou with many men. Behind him and outside the reception, as long as he said hello, he could move his mouth and kill Chen Beichen.


    But the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu is also a tiger, and he is a tiger that has grown into claws and teeth. He is enough to deal with Chen Beichen, not to mention that he can show his attention to Li Changsheng only by himself.


    Because his father told him not long ago that it was better than heaven to win Mr. Li''s favor.


    After Chi Xuan got up, Li Changsheng sat down in the position Chi Xuan had just taken.


    A mere Chen Beichen, of course he can solve it himself, but Chen Beichen''s subordinates show that Chen Beichen''s identity is not simple.


    If Li Changsheng does it directly to Chen Beichen, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble next. He''s not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed by flies.


    Chi Xuan''s action is different. As the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu, even the forces behind Chen Beichen absolutely dare not take revenge, and even have to apologize.


    Li Changsheng sat down, but he didn''t know how shocked the people present at the moment were.


    That''s Chi Xuan, Chi Yu''s son. He really stood up to help Li Changsheng at this time.


    Hou Jingtai shook his hand holding the tea cup and "Bata" fell on the table.


    In Suzhou, Mo Youzhi, second only to his second son, also has dilated pupils.


    He Lei, who came with Chi Xuan, saw a ghost. Others don''t know Chi Xuan. Doesn''t she know.


    This is definitely a very indifferent and cold person. What heroes save the United States and help the righteous. He can''t do such a thing as being a good man at all. What''s the matter today?


    "What did he say to his brother Xuan that made him make such a decision?"

 Chapter 297

    Chi Xuan walked from Chen Beichen step by step.


    Chen Beichen, who was waiting to see a joke, now his face has become extremely difficult to see.


    The reason why he has today''s status is that he met a demon cultivator three years ago, worshipped him as a teacher and became the young leader of that demon sect.


    So he got out of control. All the members of his black wolf club were disciples of the demon sect, but although the demon sect was strong, it was a scum compared with the famous sick tiger Chi Yu in the north.


    He had personally heard from his master that there were several people in the North who could never offend. Among them, Xu Xiaolin, the king of heaven, ranked first, and Chi Yu, the sick tiger, ranked second.


    At the moment, Chen Beichen has forgotten the pain of breaking his fingers, but stares at Chi Xuan with shortness of breath.


    His subordinates, including the old man who was sent by his master to protect him, were stunned.


    This is Chi Xuan.


    "Childe Chi, you and I have no grievances in the past and no hatred recently..."


    As soon as Chen Beichen wanted to say something, he saw Chi Xuan step out and bring out a residual shadow in the air. Then he came in front of Chen Beichen and grabbed his neck.


    "Childe Chi..."


    What else does Chen Beichen want to say.


    Hearing a bang, Chen Beichen''s body fell down softly.


    Chen Beichen is not dead, but this time Chi Xuan has crushed the nervous system below his neck. In his next life, he can only be a vegetable.


    The remaining members of the black wolf club were about to take revenge for Chen Beichen. At this time, the old man shouted, "stop."


    Then he bowed respectfully to Chi Xuan: "I, the young leader of the black wolf sect, offended Chi Shao. Please punish him."


    "Leave one hand alone and go away with you little loser."


    Chi Xuan said coldly.


    Although the son of the tiger and leopard is not tattooed, he has the smell of eating cattle.


    As the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu, Chi Xuan''s face is morbid, but he is absolutely cruel.


    The old man didn''t have the slightest anger because Chi Xuan asked them to break a hand. Instead, he took a sigh of relief, drew a knife directly from behind and cut it off without hesitation.


    The remaining members of the black wolf Club followed in silence, and then he covered his arm and left the party with Chen Beichen.


    The whole audience has fallen into silence.


    At this time, Li Changsheng sat in the position of Chi Xuan just now, lit a cigarette and crossed his legs, as if he was the protagonist of the reception.


    He Lei stared at Li Changsheng, puzzled and angry.


    This is her brother Xuan''s position. She was very upset to let this guy sit.


    Hou Jingtai, Mo Youzhi and other top childe brothers in Suzhou all have complex faces, which is like a mystery.


    They have determined that Chi Xuan didn''t know Li Changsheng before, but Li Changsheng whispered a word in his ear just now, which greatly changed Chi Xuan''s attitude.


    "Say, what words did you use to deceive my brother Xuan? Tell you, my brother Xuan is not so easy to cheat. You''d better get out of his position and apologize to my brother Xuan immediately, otherwise you don''t even know how to die."


    He Lei said angrily.


    But see Li Changsheng just disdained to smile, unexpectedly really stood up.


    Su Jing and others over there have been paying attention to the news here. They don''t understand how Li Changsheng persuaded Chi Xuan.


    But seeing Li Changsheng''s move, my heart couldn''t help but "click".


    "Just as he Lei said, did Li Changsheng cheat Chi Xuan and let Chi Xuan do it? Is he standing up now to apologize to Chi Xuan?"


    Their hearts were clenched.


    What kind of person is Chi Xuan? Chen Beichen is so cruel that he didn''t see the people of the black wolf club. Did he see Chi Xuan like a dog? If Li Changsheng cheated Chi Xuan, he would have done well.


    Many people around also sneered.


    "This young man is too bold. Who is Chi Xuan? He has to eat him alive."


    Li Changsheng stood up, walked back to his position, nodded to Chi Xuan and said, "you did a good job."


    At this moment, Chi Xuan''s face was flattered.


    Then Li Changsheng returned to his position and sat down. Su Jing and others were still surprised.


    Many people looked to Hou Jingtai, the host of today''s reception.


    Before the reception officially started, there was such an episode.


    Hou Jingtai took a deep breath, and then his opponent ordered, "clean up the scene."


    Someone was busy at once.


    Chi Xuan did not return to his position just now, but took the initiative to sit down opposite Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, can I have a drink with you?"


    Chi Xuan asked cautiously.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    This is the son of an old friend. Naturally, he doesn''t have any bad feelings, and Chi Xuan is very much like his father. He looks ill, but he has potential in monastic practice, and his hand is cruel and spicy, with the style of an owl.


    As soon as Chi Xuan sits down, Su Jing and others dare not sit again. Chi Xuan''s identity is too high.


    "You sit down. Childe Chi and I are friends."


    Li Changsheng said.


    They just sat down skeptically, but their hearts were still in the air. They felt that Li Changsheng clearly didn''t know Chi Xuan before. They must have cheated Chi Xuan with something. Chi Xuan didn''t find it now. If they found it, it would be over.


    He Lei over there thought Li Changsheng was going to apologize to Chi Xuan. Unexpectedly, Chi Xuan finally sat at the table. For a moment, she didn''t feel good sitting here.


    She likes Chi Xuan, which many people can see. However, Chi Xuan doesn''t like her because her father is the right-hand man around Chi Yu. Chi Xuan is different from her.


    Originally, Chi Xuan didn''t want to bring he Lei here, but she begged Bai to follow, just to stay with Chi Xuan.


    Seeing Chi Xuan sitting there, he hesitated and stood up to walk to Chi Xuan.


    Immediately, the whole audience focused on Li Changsheng.


    Hou Jingtai''s face became ugly.


    Originally, their table was the most noble position and the protagonist of the reception, but now Chi Xuan ran to Li Changsheng, and they looked embarrassed.


    And there''s one thing about inviting Chi Xuan today. I want to hold Chi Xuan, a big tree, but now Chi Xuan runs there, and the significance of holding the cocktail party is gone.


    It seems that everything has gone wrong since he met Li Changsheng today. Now even Chi Xuan has left, and there is no reason to raise a rage in his heart.


    "Young master Hou, how do I think the position where Li Changsheng sits is the golden position of today''s reception!"


    Mo Youzhi whispered.


    Suddenly, Hou Jingtai clenched his palm and showed a chill in his eyes.


    However, he was finally a childe of some city officials. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, squeezed out a smile and said, "since childe Chi is there, we will go there."


    Hou Jingtai patted his clothes, picked up a wine glass, and then walked to the position where Chi Xuan sat.

 Chapter 298

    The other childe brothers sitting in the first row looked at each other and walked over with a tacit understanding.


    The reason why they came to the reception today is not to give Hou Jingtai face. Naturally, they all want to take this opportunity to get familiar with Childe Chi. In the future, they go out and tell people that they know childe Chi. Their words and deeds also have weight, and people are willing to give face.


    Seeing people come to Li Changsheng''s side, outsiders like Li Changsheng, who was not valued by others, have become fragrant pastries and people keep coming to toast.


    In particular, Li Changsheng can be looked up by Chi Xuan, and has become the object of people''s flattery.


    Looking over there, Chen Junjie was regarded as the God of plague. He had a lot of contacts. Even Mo Youzhi, who ranked second among the sons of Suzhou, had a good relationship with him, but his uncle offended Li Changsheng and was taught a lesson by Chi Xuan. Although his nephew was not involved, he was also affected and implicated. No one wanted to contact him at this time, If you offend Mr. Chi, no one can afford the consequences.


    On the other side, Lu Xueping, the eldest miss of the Lu family, stood there with a pale face. She knew that she had really kicked an iron plate this time. An iron plate hundreds of meters thick could not be pierced by rockets.


    Trembling slightly, he came forward and wanted to apologize to Li Changsheng and beg Li Changsheng''s forgiveness. However, before he approached, he heard Li Changsheng coldly say, "get out of the party for me so as not to dirty my eyes."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xueping didn''t feel humiliated at all. She breathed a sigh of joy.


    Don''t say that Li Changsheng asked her to go away. Even if Li Changsheng asked her to lie on the ground and lick the soles of her shoes, she would do the same. As long as Li Changsheng didn''t pay her Lu family, she would be scolded.


    But is it really so simple that it''s okay?


    When she turned and took two steps, she heard Li Changsheng say faintly: "this Miss Lu family, I gave her a chance yesterday, and I don''t know how to repent today. I don''t think it''s necessary for the Lu family to exist in Suzhou."


    As the voice fell, many people took a breath.


    "This Li Changsheng looks kind and has a cruel heart!"


    "This is to bring bad luck to the Lu family!"


    At this time, Lu Xueping has collapsed to the ground with a plop. Her strength seems to have been drained. She turns around and wants to come over and beg Li Changsheng''s forgiveness, but she has long been dragged out of the reception by two subordinates of Chi Xuan with strong eyesight.


    Next to Xu Yang, Lin Kun looked at Li Changsheng with a complex face. They didn''t understand that a person can change so quickly. Yesterday, they were still poor boys they didn''t think much of. Today, they changed and became a big figure flattered by everyone in the upper class circle of Suzhou.


    An Xiaoran is still like a dream. Yesterday, Li Changsheng refused to make friends with her. She also felt that Li Changsheng was arrogant, but now she wants to come. If Li Changsheng can be friends with people like Chi Xuan, she is really not qualified. When she thinks of her mockery of Li Changsheng, she suddenly feels a little afraid.


    Chi Xuan is so fierce and listens to Li Changsheng''s words. In case Li Changsheng wants to take the opportunity to revenge himself, don''t you see that even Miss Lu''s family is scared like that?


    For a moment, an Xiaoran''s pretty cheeks were covered with cold sweat and glanced carefully at Li Changsheng.


    I was relieved to see that Li Changsheng didn''t notice her.


    Ning Xin is like turning over rivers and seas in his heart.


    An Xiaoran said that Su Jing didn''t deserve Li Changsheng, and she didn''t think so. In her opinion, Li Changsheng was far from Chen Junjie, but even Chen Junjie couldn''t see it in her eyes.


    Although she Ning''s family is only a small rich man, with her own temperament and appearance, she should be worthy of talents like Mo Youzhi and Hou Jingtai.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t get into her eyes at first, but now when I look at Li Changsheng''s ordinary face, I suddenly feel that it is not so ordinary. It seems that he is much more handsome. This is the halo.


    When Li Changsheng did not hesitate to break Chen Beichen''s fingers, Chi Xuan did not hesitate to execute Li Changsheng''s orders. When a group of top students in Suzhou respectfully toasted Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng stood there like stars holding the moon, Li Changsheng''s figure became tall in everyone''s eyes.


    "Li Changsheng, what lie did you use to deceive my brother Xuan and let him help you?"


    Just when everyone, no matter what they thought in their hearts, paid incomparable compliments to Li Changsheng on the surface, suddenly a cold voice sounded. It was he Lei.


    As soon as he Lei spoke, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    Everyone knows that he Lei''s identity is unusual. He Lei is second only to Chi Xuan in the game, and he Lei doesn''t hide her hostility to Li Changsheng at the moment.


    "I didn''t lie to him. I just told him the truth and told him my identity."


    Li Changsheng didn''t like this woman very much. This kind of person was unruly and headstrong. He spoke high. He was one of the most hated people. When he returned to her, he was also very cold, even a little bored.


    This boredom fell into he Lei''s eyes. Her anger could no longer be suppressed. She slapped her jade hand on the table, pointed to Li Changsheng''s nose with her fingers and shouted, "where''s a mud leg that dares to talk to me like this? I don''t care whether you lied to brother Xuan or not. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll make you go."


    Then he picked up the glass and threw it directly at Li Changsheng.


    With Li Changsheng''s skill, the water couldn''t splash on him, but before Li Changsheng could stop it, he saw a figure suddenly stand out in front of him and block all the water.


    It''s Dong Feiyan. Dong Feiyan''s hair and clothes are instantly stained with wine stains. She looks like a drowned chicken. She''s very embarrassed.


    No one expected this.


    Xu Yang''s eyes showed a bit of jealousy. His goddess stopped others from drinking.


    Chi Xuan also had some silly eyes. He Lei was so bold that he Lei dared to pour water on Mr. Li, whose father respected him very much.


    Who knows, it''s not over.


    When he saw that Li Changsheng had not been splashed, he Lei suddenly became angry and scolded: "you watch, how dare you break Miss Ben''s business? Believe it or not, I will let your Dong family go bankrupt tomorrow, and then break your legs and let you beg in the street?"


    He Lei''s identity is very high. Dong Feiyan naturally knows that when she hears the other party''s words, she can''t help shaking her body and showing fear in her eyes.


    It doesn''t matter to her. If it involves the family, she will be very guilty.


    At this time, Li Changsheng slowly stood up with anger in his eyes.


    "Surnamed he, I think you are a woman and don''t want to talk to you, but you make me very angry!"

 Chapter 299

    "Hehe! Who do you think it is? You are very angry!"


    He Lei grabbed the bottle directly this time and was about to throw it at Li Changsheng, but he didn''t have time to throw it out. The bottle was caught. He turned around and saw Chi Xuan, looking at her with a gloomy face.


    "He Lei, for the sake of your father''s service to my family over the years, I have always tolerated you everywhere. Even if you do many excessive things, I connive at you, but today you dare to be rude to Mr. Li, I have to teach you a lesson."


    "What?"


    He Lei''s eyes widened.


    "Brother Xuan, what are you talking about? Don''t forget how my father helped you Chi family. You should say such words for this mud leg, hillbilly."


    "Shut up!"


    Chi Xuan roared and stretched out his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Slapped he Lei in the face.


    He Lei was stunned. Not only he Lei, but also the people in the field were stupid.


    Because it''s said that everyone knows that Chi Xuan is very kind to he Lei. Like a close sister, he Lei is beaten for Li Changsheng.


    "You hit me!"


    He Lei covered her cheek and her eyes were red, but Chi Xuan didn''t pity her, but turned back and slapped her up.


    "Pa!"


    "If it weren''t for uncle he''s face, I would want to kill you. Now get back to the northwest immediately. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Good!"


    He Lei smiled angrily. At the same time, he Lei stared at Li Changsheng angrily, turned around and left with his bag.


    "Childe Chi..."


    Mo youzhigang wants to say something.


    But Chi Xuan waved his hand.


    "It''s all right. Let her leave."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng and was about to apologize, but Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "She is her and you are you. You don''t have to apologize for her."


    Then he waved to a little girl in charge of the service and asked her to take Dong Feiyan to change her clothes.


    More than ten minutes later, Dong Feiyan came back and changed into a new dress. Li Changsheng asked her to sit next to him. For the first time, he thought the girl was very beautiful.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Even the music at the reception stopped.


    As the host, Hou Jingtai naturally couldn''t keep the reception embarrassed. He took the initiative to say, "young master Chi, I didn''t expect your skill to be so powerful. At that time, Chen Beichen was beaten down by you."


    Hou Jingtai is just an ordinary person. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Chi Xuan''s move will make Chen Beichen spend his next life in the hospital bed, but in his opinion, it''s also very wonderful. At least when Chi Xuan rushed over, he didn''t see Chi Xuan''s figure clearly.


    "Average."


    Chi Xuan smiled modestly.


    "It is said that Mr. Li is a fighting coach."


    Mo Youzhi also took the initiative to provoke the topic and looked to Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, I teach in the fighting team of Qingzhou University."


    "I don''t know how powerful Mr. Li''s fighting skills are. How about Mr. Chi?"


    "I should be better than Chi Xuan."


    After hearing this, Chi Xuan smiled and did not refute.


    His strength is so strong that even the two great generals of his father Chi Yu, Nalan Yuting and he Yiming, are not his opponents. However, Li Changsheng is a person respected by his father. He can''t tear down the stage, although in his opinion, the so-called fighting skill is nothing more than flower boxing and embroidered legs.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Hou Jingtai''s face showed some displeasure.


    Li Changsheng''s words clearly meant that he was losing Chi Xuan''s face, but when he saw that Chi Xuan didn''t say anything, he didn''t say much.


    "I heard that a real warrior can seize the white blade with empty hands. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Mo Youzhi was a little interested.


    "That''s just an ordinary warrior. A really powerful warrior can escape even if the bullet hits."


    Hearing this, Chi Xuan nodded slightly. As far as he knew, there was such an existence, but it was all the existence of supernatural beings. With his current strength, although he was very strong, he couldn''t do it.


    "Mr. Li, have you seen anyone who can avoid bullets?"


    A young man next to me was also interested.


    "Of course I have, because I can do it."


    Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t mind showing some of his strength sometimes.


    But when he said this, many people were stunned and laughed.


    "It''s too good to blow. How is it possible to avoid bullets?"


    Even Chi Xuan frowned slightly.


    Those who can avoid bullets are supernatural beings, and they are above a certain distance. If the distance is too close, even that existence may not be able to avoid and will die.


    As far as he knows, only his father can do it, but that''s his father.


    Although Li Changsheng can be respected by his father, he doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng has the same terrible force as his father.


    At this time, Hou Jingtai sitting next to him seemed to think of something. His eyes brightened and smiled: "Mr. Li is not kidding. You can avoid bullets. Why don''t I believe it?"


    Hearing Hou Jingtai''s words, Wang Dongsheng over there secretly shouted bad. Looking at each other''s eyes, it was clear that he was holding back some bad idea.


    He just wanted to quietly remind Li Changsheng, but he saw Li Changsheng nodding: "this is a fact. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not."


    "Since Mr. Li said so, I''d like to see it. There are no guns, but the lower floor is just an archery club opened by my family. It has a high-strength composite bow. Although the speed is not as fast as bullets, it''s also terrible. I wonder if Mr. Li is willing to show us?"


    Hou Jingtai looked at Li Changsheng with ponder. He said so. He knew that Li Changsheng would not dare to promise. What he wanted was Li Changsheng''s refusal. As long as Li Changsheng refused, it would be revealed, indicating that he was bragging.


    Chi Xuan next to him could not help shaking his head. Mr. Li has nothing to say. Now he''s embarrassed.


    Although it''s a crossbow, it''s slower than a bullet, but even with Chi Xuan''s strength, he can barely escape. In Chi Xuan''s opinion, Li Changsheng must be inferior to himself.


    Su Jing, Wang Dongsheng and others over there couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    The other party is too bad. First set out Li Changsheng''s words, and then put forward such a request. Isn''t it clear that Li Changsheng is the key? But Li Changsheng foolishly jumped into the pit, and now he can only lose face. Otherwise, it would be sad if he really went to perform to avoid the crossbow and was accidentally shot.


    Hou Jingtai finally showed a smile on his face. He was humiliated by Li Changsheng several times today. Finally, he saw that Li Changsheng was going to lose face.


    Xu Yang also clenched his fist and felt a little happy in his heart. Looking at the goddess sitting close to Li Changsheng''s body and watching Li Changsheng''s affectionate eyes, his heart was very painful.


    "Fei Yan, this time you should finally know the true face of this guy."


    Xu Yang thought.


    As for Ning Xin, an Xiaoran shook his head.


    Li Changsheng set a trap for himself and trapped himself. Is there anything more sad than this.


    All eyes focused on Li Changsheng.


    "See how he responds."


    Mostly with ridicule and disdain.


    "Although you know Chi Xuan, eldest childe Chi, cowhide can''t be blown casually. It''s embarrassing to blow it."


    People thought.


    "Since Mr. Hou wants to see it, it''s not impossible."


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    They fell into the ears of the people and widened their eyes.

 Chapter 300

    "No, he really dares to promise, my God! What a heart it must be."


    "I think he was forced to such a degree that he couldn''t refuse."


    "I''m afraid I''ll find a way to refuse the performance later."


    Such remarks have been recognized by many people.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng''s Cowhide has been blown out. If he refuses, it will only attract ridicule and disdain from everyone. Now he agrees. Find a reason later, which can be regarded as finding a step for himself.


    Hou Jingtai naturally thought of this possibility. He just sneered and said, "Mr. Li, in that case, we might as well move to the next floor and let everyone see it."


    Hou Jingtai''s purpose is to humiliate Li Changsheng, but he doesn''t have to let Li Changsheng perform anything. After all, the relationship between Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan is not general. He really hurt li Changsheng, and he can''t explain to Chi Xuan.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Wait a minute, I still have something to say."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Hou Jingtai showed a sneer on his face. Sure enough, it''s time to find an excuse to refuse.


    When Chi Xuan heard Li Changsheng''s promise, he was very disappointed with Li Changsheng. Now he couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard Li Changsheng''s words.


    He thought, "this is the man my father respects very much. I didn''t expect such a guy who can only boast. He slapped he Lei for such a guy. It''s really worthless for he Lei."


    "Why, Mr. Li is not feeling well and can''t perform today? I can understand."


    Hou Jingtai said this, but his words clearly have the meaning of ridicule and ridicule.


    Su Jing, Wang Dongsheng and others could not help lowering their heads and felt a little ashamed.


    It''s humiliating to have to go back on what you said in full view of the public.


    "I mean, it''s boring just to perform. It''s better to have some color."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Hou Jingtai, the richest childe, didn''t really think about himself because of Chi Xuan, but used the loophole of his words to calculate himself. He didn''t have any good intentions. If the other party didn''t like him and openly challenged himself, Li Changsheng would respect him as a man and play tricks. This is the most annoying behavior of Li Changsheng. Of course, he had to make the other party pay some price.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Li wants?"


    Hou jingtaide was surprised.


    Li Changsheng didn''t find an excuse to refuse, but really wanted to perform. He just felt that the young man in front of him had a brain cramp.


    In the club, they are all compound bows, which can shoot 200 meters per second. Although they are not as fast as bullets, they are also very terrible. They are not even less powerful than bullets at close range. He doesn''t believe anyone can escape.


    Chi Xuan''s eyes showed a different color.


    "Li Changsheng really wants to show everyone. Doesn''t he know how fast the arrows from the composite bow are? Even the beasts can''t hide."


    Su Jing and others on the other side also showed concern. They just felt that Li Changsheng must be crazy. How can he do such a dangerous thing.


    "The lottery I want is very simple. It''s just to take some money. It''s said that Mr. Hou''s family is the richest man in Suzhou. I''m sure there''s no shortage of money. Well, if I avoid the arrow, Mr. Hou, how about making a hundred million lottery heads?"


    "One hundred million?"


    Hou Jingtai''s pupil contracted slightly.


    His family is very rich, but a hundred million is not a small amount.


    But soon sneered: "of course, but Mr. Li must sign an agreement on exemption from responsibility with our Hou family if he is shot or killed, otherwise the coaches of the club dare not shoot you."


    Hou Jingtai sneered.


    He was originally very unhappy with Li Changsheng, but because of Chi Xuan, he didn''t dare to really do anything about Li Changsheng, but now it''s different. Li Changsheng took the initiative to put forward it. Even if he shot Li Changsheng in a fair and aboveboard way, he can''t say anything. Although the Chi family acted overbearing, they have always been the most reasonable.


    With that, he looked at Chi Xuan.


    "Childe Chi, do you think this is OK?"


    He wanted a promise from Chi Xuan, because he was a very observant person. At that time, he found that Li Changsheng said he could avoid bullets. Chi Xuan''s eyes showed a disappointed expression. The frown let him know. Maybe this childe Chi Xuan also wanted to give Li Changsheng some teaching.


    "This..."


    Chi Xuan rubbed his temples.


    Li Changsheng''s arrogance and ignorance of life and death made him very angry. However, Li Changsheng was a man respected by his father after all. If he was shot dead, it would be hard to explain.


    "It''s just a game, but remember not to shoot at the key for a while."


    Chi Xuan said so.


    Hou Jingtai''s face brightened in an instant.


    "OK, let''s go down. I''ll get the archers ready first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Changsheng said again.


    "I have something else to say."


    Suddenly, Su Jing and others had an impulse to cover their faces. After talking for so long, did they go back at this time? It''s better to repent earlier. At this time, everything has been decided, but you repent. It''s a shame to lose your hair.


    Chi Xuan''s eyes showed disdain. Sure enough, the other party was bragging.


    Hou Jingtai was a little disappointed. Although he couldn''t really kill Li Changsheng in front of Chi Xuan, he gave him a few arrows on his legs and shoulders, which made him suffer some flesh and blood, but also made his heart feel better. He didn''t expect Li Changsheng to repent at this time.


    On the other side, Chen Junjie clenched his fist and said to himself, "don''t go back, don''t go back."


    He would like to see Li Changsheng cleaned up. Of course, he can''t do that, but Hou Jingtai can.


    "I mean, I thought about it. There are too few 100 million colored heads. If I can catch the crossbow when it comes first, the difficulty should be increased a lot, and the colored heads can also be increased."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and even Su Jing and others raised their heads in amazement.


    Chen Junjie opened his mouth and looked surprised.


    Even Chi Xuan was stunned. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "What does Li Changsheng want to do?"


    It''s great to be able to escape when the arrow comes, and Chi Xuan can barely do it with his strength. However, it''s impossible to grasp the arrow feather when the arrow comes, which is completely different from avoiding.


    It is almost as difficult to catch the arrow plume shot at high speed as to avoid bullets.


    Chi Xuan absolutely didn''t believe Li Changsheng could do this. He looked at Li Changsheng like a madman.


    It''s not just Chi Xuan. Everyone in the field thinks so.

 Chapter 301

    Hou Jingtai''s face already showed a smile: "I don''t know how many colored heads Mr. Li wants?"


    In his opinion, this is something Li Changsheng can''t do at all. The lottery is just a joke.


    "That''s a billion."


    Hou Jingtai heard this number. Although he knew that Li Changsheng could not take it away, his heart trembled.


    Suzhou is only a small place. Although his family is the richest man in Suzhou, one billion is not a small number.


    But soon he nodded. Even if Li Changsheng wanted 10 billion, he dared to promise, because it was just a random number, Li Changsheng could never do it.


    People around are shaking their heads. For an impossible thing, Li Changsheng even seriously bargained with Hou Jingtai. In their view, this is obviously ridiculous.


    "Mr. Li, I think I''d better forget it. It''s too dangerous."


    Dong Feiyan, who has always admired Li Changsheng, couldn''t help but whisper a reminder.


    In her opinion, there was no chance of winning.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Let''s go down to the shooting club."


    Then he took the lead in taking steps.


    Chi Xuan wanted to say something, but when he saw Li Changsheng''s move, he didn''t speak at last.


    Although Li Changsheng is a VIP of his father, everyone should pay for his arrogance and ignorance. He may be mysterious and powerful, but he is too young after all.


    Chi Xuan shook his head and followed.


    Seeing that Chi Xuan didn''t stop, Hou Jingtai breathed a sigh of relief. Now he can''t wait to teach Li Changsheng a lesson. If Chi Xuan doesn''t stop, his plan can continue.


    Several people took the elevator to the lower floor. It was indeed a shooting club. When they walked in, they heard the sound of bow string vibration echoing in the air.


    The whole party followed, and for a moment the club''s empty hall became lively.


    Seeing Hou Jingtai, the coach of the club hurried to meet him. Hou Jingtai was their boss.


    Hou Jingtai chose one of the coaches with the best technology. It is said that he has won several championship titles, and then explained his bet with Li Changsheng. The champion looked at Li Changsheng with a monster expression, as if he had seen aliens.


    Someone wants to pick up the flying arrow he shot with his bare hands. Is there a mistake?


    If it hadn''t been for this from Hou Jingtai''s mouth, if it hadn''t been for a group of top students in Suzhou''s upper class circle standing in front of him, he really wanted to slap himself in the face to see if he was dreaming.


    "Remember, don''t shoot at the key when shooting."


    Hou Jingtai told me.


    Although he wanted to teach Li Changsheng a lesson, he also knew that Li Changsheng had a special identity and didn''t want to offend Chi Xuan.


    "OK, I see."


    The coach nodded.


    Don''t say Hou Jingtai ordered it. Even if Hou Jingtai didn''t order him, he didn''t dare to shoot Li Changsheng''s key. It would be great if he shot Li Changsheng to death.


    "Well, you can start."


    Chi Xuan said impatiently.


    In his opinion, this is a farce. A farce in which Li Changsheng bragged but couldn''t find himself under the steps. It won''t start later. Li Changsheng will find other reasons to give up the bet, so he didn''t expect anything at all.


    Not only Chi Xuan, many people actually think so. Standing there when the target is shot by an arrow, they have to stretch out their hands to catch the arrow. In the eyes of everyone, this is crazy, unlike what normal people can say.


    "Mr. Li can start."


    Hou Jingtai looked at Li Changsheng and said.


    At this time, Li Changsheng swept the seven or eight coaches next to Hou Jingtai. He seemed to think of something and said, "wait a minute, I have something else to say."


    "Sure enough."


    Chi Xuan shook his head.


    If it weren''t for Li Changsheng''s special status, he would have wanted to turn around and leave, which would be a waste of his time.


    "Eh...!"


    There was a sound of contempt around.


    Li Changsheng''s behavior confirmed their conjecture and made them despise it.


    At this time, Hou Jingtai asked patiently, "I don''t know what else Mr. Li has to do. If Mr. Li feels unwell or feels that such a game is too dangerous, we won''t continue."


    Hou Jingtai''s words are actually inspiring Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng has humiliated him several times today. He really wants to see Li Changsheng''s painful, helpless, poor and miserable appearance when he was shot by an arrow.


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "When I saw that you had eight coaches here, I suddenly had an idea. Well, you let the eight coaches shoot arrows at me at the same time, and then I caught all these arrows with my bare hands. In this way, the difficulty is dozens of times higher than before, and the reward is doubled for me, just 300 billion."


    "What?"


    Hou Jingtai exclaimed in an instant.


    It''s not because Li Changsheng''s Lion opened his mouth. Let alone 300 billion, it''s three trillion. As long as he can''t take it away, it''s not empty words. He was surprised that Li Changsheng dared to say such rules.


    Eight people shoot arrows at the same time and want to catch the arrow with their hands. Are you kidding? Do you really think you are Superman, immortal and omnipotent God of war?


    In this case, let alone Hou Jingtai, everyone feels like being struck by thunder.


    "Is this man here to make fun?"


    Chi Xuan was wiping his glasses and squeezed them into pieces.


    "Are you serious?"


    Chi Xuan asked word by word.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Hou Jingtai was speechless.


    "What? You dare not bet?"


    Li Changsheng looked indifferent.


    "This..."


    Hou Jingtai wants to teach Li Changsheng a lesson, but eight people shoot arrows. What if Li Changsheng is shot dead.


    "I can sign the contract as you said. Death has nothing to do with you. There is childe Chi Xuan to testify. Of course, if I win, you should give me all the 300 billion you promised. If you go back, you will disrespect childe Chi Xuan."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Hou Jingtai couldn''t help sneering. He thought, since you want to die, there''s no way, so he looked at Chi Xuan.


    At this time, Chi Xuan was also interested and nodded: "OK, I want to see how brave you are?"


    After that, he immediately took out two pieces of white paper and wrote down the contract. The two sides pressed their fingerprints. Then Li Changsheng went directly to the open space and said to the eight archery coaches, "you can shoot at me."


    Until now, people still have the feeling of dreaming. Li Changsheng really wants to do so.


    "You can stand far away."


    A coach said first.


    Because the distance of Li Changsheng''s station is too close. Even if he wants to avoid an arrow at such a close distance, it is difficult. Li Changsheng wants to avoid eight arrows and grasp it directly. It is impossible.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "No, that''s enough distance."


    Eight coaches looked at Hou Jingtai.


    After all, the risk is too great. People will die if they are not careful.


    Hou Jingtai nodded and signed. Naturally, he had nothing to fear. A Li Changsheng died.


    So the eight coaches took arrows, opened their bows, aimed at the parts of Li Changsheng with a sight, and suddenly fell into silence.


    Li Changsheng actually did so. He was too brave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, Dong Feiyan stood up.


    "Mr. Li, you can''t do such a dangerous thing. You''ll die."


    In fact, Su Jing and Wang Dongsheng wanted to do this, but they were robbed by Dong Feiyan.


    However, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    "Trust me, and don''t question my decision. I''ll never go back on my decision."


    Li Changsheng naturally knows that Dong Feiyan is kind, but no one can interfere with his life.


    Dong Feiyan opened her mouth. She felt Li Changsheng''s determination.


    "Well, since he wants to die, why should you stop him? There will never be a way to wake up a person who pretends to sleep, and there will never be a way to stop a person who wants to die."


    Chi Xuan sighed and admired Li Changsheng for doing this, but he was also disdainful. It seemed to him that it was foolish to die to save face.


    "He doesn''t deserve to be respected by his father, let alone me."


    Chi Xuan thought silently.


    "Can we start?"


    Hou Jingtai said coldly that he was already a little impatient.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng nodded and closed his eyes.


    In this end, the pot was completely fried.


    "My God, did he accept his fate?"


    "Waiting to be shot through by an arrow, there were so many flowers before. It''s better to admit defeat directly."


    "I really don''t understand why? Don''t you even want your life for your face?"


    "I think he''s a fool. He deserves to die."


    All kinds of sounds sounded.


    Chen Junjie jumped up excitedly and said in his heart, "you''d better shoot this bastard!"


    And Dong Feiyan''s eyes are red.


    Chi Xuan also closed his eyes. No matter how he felt about Li Changsheng, the man who made his father respect and treat him respectfully is dying now.

 Chapter 302

    "Start."


    Hou Jingtai''s cold exit immediately locked Li Changsheng with eight composite bows and eight sight glasses at the same time.


    "Whew!"


    Eight long arrows pierced the air with a harsh sound.


    "No!"


    Dong Feiyan''s eyes were red and covered her eyes.


    Su Jing, Wang Dongsheng and others couldn''t bear to turn their heads away.


    Seeing the tragic scene to be staged next, everyone thought that Li Changsheng would be pierced by eight arrows at the same time, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    However, the next second, he saw Li Changsheng still standing there.


    He held four flying arrows in each of his hands.


    Silence, death like silence, everyone''s eyes have incredible.


    Dong Feiyan slowly opened her hand covering her eyes. Her eyes suddenly widened, and then wept with joy.


    Su Jing, Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu all trembled with excitement.


    As for others, their faces are full of disbelief.


    In particular, Chi Xuan''s brain is buzzing, like seeing the greatest miracle of the 21st century.


    Hou Jingtai exclaimed.


    "Impossible!"


    Then he stepped back two steps.


    300 billion, he and Li Changsheng made a bet of 300 billion, enough to bankrupt their family.


    Chen Junjie is like seeing ghosts. The ferocious smile on his face turns into deep fear.


    It is unimaginable that Li Changsheng''s force can be so strong.


    Everyone''s face changed. Li Changsheng created a miracle, a miracle they couldn''t believe they had witnessed with their own eyes.


    "No, I can''t let him take it for 300 billion yuan."


    Hou Jingtai was crazy in his eyes.


    Without 300 billion yuan, his Hou family is nothing. He will fall from the throne of Suzhou head. All his glory Aura will be deprived and even live on the streets. He will never allow it.


    "Never!"


    He suddenly raised his head with blood red in his eyes and shouted to the eight shooting coaches: "continue to shoot until he is killed!"


    Indeed, just now the contract only said to receive the arrow, not to shoot a few rounds.


    Hou Jingtai''s voice fell, and Chi Xuan nearby had a killing intention in his eyes.


    But the eight coaches had pulled their bows and arrows again and shot three arrows in a row. When Chi Xuan reacted, the arrows had been shot out.


    "It''s over!"


    Chi Xuan''s veins burst and his killing intention flickered madly in his eyes.


    "Hou Jingtai is so shameless, damn it!"


    At the same time, a great wave of remorse surged into my heart.


    Li Changsheng is worthy of respect. Being able to grasp the eight flying arrows proves that he is more powerful than his father. In fact, he has determined Li Changsheng''s status in his heart, but now he is going to die in the hands of villains.


    He stared at Hou Jingtai. If Li Chang died, he vowed to make the Hou family bleed.


    Seeing Chi Xuan''s eyes, Hou Jingtai''s heart was also full of fear.


    He originally thought that Li Changsheng was not so important to Chi Xuan, otherwise Chi Xuan would not allow Li Changsheng to bet with him, but now he saw the opportunity and determination in Chi Xuan''s eyes, and he regretted it.


    If you kill Li Changsheng and get mad revenge from the Chi family, the Hou family will also be finished.


    Over there, Chen Junjie couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha! Retribution! Retribution! I''m still dying."


    The eyes of Su Jing and others have long been red.


    No matter how strong Li Changsheng is, how can he avoid successive rounds of shooting.


    Even other unimportant people are sighing. Li Changsheng created a miracle, but died at the hands of despicable people.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Count the arrows.


    Everyone couldn''t bear to look at it because there was no chance of survival.


    However, after several arrows flew over, a figure moved back and forth, and then held dozens of long arrows in his arms.


    At this moment, the world was quiet.


    "He''s not dead! He''s not dead!"


    Dong Feiyan jumped up excitedly.


    Her beautiful cheeks were already full of tears, her lips trembled and her eyes were full of joy.


    Su Jing, Wang Dongsheng and others were also happy and jumping.


    Chi Xuan''s nails were embedded in his palm. He didn''t feel it. He tried his best to suppress his inner ecstasy. He still couldn''t help shaking his palm gently.


    Li Changsheng did it. He did it.


    Hou Jingtai has collapsed to the ground with a plop, and 300 billion yuan is gone.


    And Li Changsheng is so terrible that I''m afraid he will be retaliated by Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan. After today, he is the sinner of the Hou family, and the Hou family died because of him.


    Over there, Chen Junjie angrily pounded the land with his fist. He hated, he was angry, and he was even more afraid.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t he die?"


    He was desperate.


    Xu Yang, who is also looking forward to Li Chang''s life and death, although his face is silent, the green veins on his fingers show that he is not calm at the moment.


    "What are you doing? There should be applause here!"


    Li Changsheng smiled and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Hou Jingtai was so shameless that he was moved to kill.


    Soon the stunned people reacted, and the whole audience burst into warm applause.


    Dong Feiyan jumped into Li Changsheng''s arms like a butterfly and sobbed.


    Su Jing wanted to go and give Li Changsheng a hug, but when she saw Dong Feiyan, she finally stopped.


    When Dong Feiyan was comforted, Li Changsheng came over in the surprised eyes of the people and came to Chi Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I misunderstood you before."


    Chi Xuan bowed respectfully to Li Changsheng and was also paying tribute. The strong should be respected.


    "It''s all right. If I were you, I would think so."


    Li Changsheng can understand Chi Xuan''s mood. After all, immortals are rare in the world, not to mention monsters like him.


    "Remember to ask the Hou family for remuneration for me. Besides, the Hou family are a little mean."


    Li Changsheng didn''t tell Chi Xuan to do anything, but Chi Xuan understood from Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I''ll send someone to send you the money as soon as I get it. As for the Hou family, there will be no such family in Suzhou from now on."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Chi Xuan''s character is very similar to that of Chi Yu. His work is crisp and neat. He doesn''t need to talk more.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''m a little tired."


    Li Changsheng turned and left.


    Wang Dongsheng and others also reacted and followed Li Changsheng out.


    Finally, the whole audience walked clean, leaving only Hou Jingtai, who collapsed there, and Chen Junjie, who shrank in the corner with hatred in his eyes.


    "Li Changsheng, although you don''t want to be friends with me, Miss Ben will be your friend."


    Out of the building, an Xiaoran blocked Li Changsheng''s way and said solemnly.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    I don''t hate this girl, and of course I don''t like it.


    Ning Xin said goodbye to Li Changsheng with great temperament.


    "Mr. Li, I heard that you are going back to Qingzhou soon. I will leave and go back to school tomorrow. I hope we can meet again."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and sat in Wang Dongsheng''s car.


    At the moment of turning around, Ning Xin wrinkled his nose.


    "Really, I don''t say to ask for a phone call. I heard you were studying at Qingzhou University. I remember."


    Ning Xin thought silently.

 Chapter 303

    When he returned to the Wang family, Wang Heng had already got home first. Today, Wang Heng was also present at the reception. He witnessed what Li Changsheng had done and was more respectful to Li Changsheng. He knew that his son really made friends with big people.


    Li Changsheng packed up his things and prepared to return to Qingzhou tomorrow.


    As soon as I got up the next morning, I heard Wang Dongsheng knock on the door and say that he would visit him sooner or later.


    Li Changsheng was not surprised. Chi Xuan must have talked about Suzhou to his father Chi Yu when he went back. Chi Yu must have explained something to his son.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came in, Chi Xuan bowed greatly to Li Changsheng, and Wang Heng and others were stunned.


    Yesterday Chi Xuan bowed to Li Changsheng because he misunderstood Li Changsheng at the beginning and affirmed Li Changsheng''s strength, but it''s different to bow the same today. It''s a respectful attitude to Li Changsheng.


    The more people think about it, the more they feel frightened. What kind of identity can make people like Chi Xuan treat them so respectfully.


    "Mr. Li, I called my father yesterday. My father said he asked me to greet you on his behalf."


    This remark made the audience stunned.


    Chi Xuan''s father is naturally the sick tiger Chi Yu. The sick tiger Chi Yu has to say hello to Li Changsheng. It''s too terrible.


    Looking at the surprised appearance of the people, Li Changsheng smiled bitterly and knew that it was impossible to keep a low profile.


    "Mr. Li, this is 300 billion yuan. I won the prize of the Hou family. I have sent all the Hou family to dig coal."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng took the bank card. This is what he deserves.


    After all this, Li Changsheng packed up and went back to Qingzhou with Su Jing.


    At this time, Chi Xuanxuan hesitated and said, "Mr. Li, I have something to ask for. It''s my private affair."


    "Oh?"


    Li Changsheng showed doubts.


    "Say something."


    "I have a friend who is very obsessed with martial arts. I told her about your deeds yesterday. She wants to see you. I wonder if you can do me a favor and go to see her with me?"


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "I''m going back to Qingzhou for school."


    He refused directly. Although the other party is Chi Yu''s son, Li Changsheng is not a cat and dog. Anyone who wants to see him can see him.


    Chi Xuan was a little anxious and whispered, "it''s just that my friend wants to see my husband. I naturally don''t dare bother my husband, but I heard my father say that my husband is very interested in miraculous medicine. My friend''s family has an ancestral ginseng, which should be more than 3000 years old."


    Sure enough, as soon as Chi Xuan''s voice fell, Li Changsheng''s eyes showed light, but he soon looked at Chi Xuan again.


    "This is your father''s idea for you? Otherwise, how would you know my weakness?"


    Chi Xuan smiled awkwardly and nodded, "yes, my father said, because my friend is not an ordinary friend, but a woman I like."


    "But she doesn''t like you, does she?"


    As soon as Li Changsheng spoke, Chi Xuan was even more embarrassed, and even his face was slightly red.


    This made Wang Dongsheng and others very surprised. The famous cold-blooded Chi family even had such a little boy''s side.


    "Well, I promised you."


    Then he looked at Su Jing and others.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back to Qingzhou first."


    Su Jing and others are still very knowledgeable.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Li Changsheng didn''t bring much. He just took a leather bag and threw it on Chi Xuan''s car, so he set out directly with Chi Xuan.


    Shortly after he left, a red Maserati stopped at the door of Wang Dongsheng''s villa.


    Dong Feiyan came in dressed up very beautifully.


    But when he learned that Li Changsheng had left, the whole person looked bleak.


    She is dressed up for Li Changsheng. She is a woman to please herself. Unfortunately, Li Changsheng is not here. What''s the use of this beautiful appearance.


    "No matter where you go, you always have to go back to Qingzhou to study. Then I''ll find you in Qingzhou."


    When Dong Feiyan left, she muttered.


    Li Changsheng sat in Chi Xuan''s car and walked all the way north. After walking about ten kilometers, he got off the highway and then walked to a country road.


    Along the way, I learned that Chi Xuan came to Suzhou. In fact, it was not because of the invitation of the Hou family. He was the richest man in Suzhou. He was not paid attention to by Chi Xuan. He came to Suzhou because his friend was in Suzhou.


    On the rugged path, Li Changsheng showed some doubt in his eyes.


    "Don''t your friends live in this mountain?"


    Because the road ahead is becoming more and more difficult, we are going into the mountain.


    Chi Xuan smiled bitterly and nodded: "when my friend was a child, he saw an expert flying through the sky. From then on, he was possessed and began to look for an immortal. Because her father had only one daughter and loved her very much. Although he persuaded her to look for an immortal for several times, it was too misty, but she didn''t listen and let her go."


    "Every once in a while, she will stay in the villa in the mountains for a few days, and I''m not afraid of Mr. Li''s jokes. I like her, but she is fascinated by monasticism. After entering the villa, no one is allowed to disturb her. I really want to see her. I can only take Mr. Li''s name and tell her Mr. Li''s deeds. She is very interested in Mr. Li''s Kung Fu."


    Chi Xuan smiled bitterly and thought that there were countless women around him, but the only one he liked didn''t like him. Even if he wanted to meet, he needed to rely on Li Changsheng as an excuse.


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng nodded to show understanding.


    Maybe that woman really saw an immortal when she was young. Only an immortal who can resist the sky, I''m afraid her strength must reach the mysterious realm.


    The woman is about the same age as Chi Xuan. She saw such an expert when she was a child, which shows that there are experts above the Xuan realm on the earth, but she doesn''t show up.


    Li Changsheng judged in his heart.


    Soon they came to the end of the path. The front was lush and foggy, which really gave people a feeling of fairyland.


    At the end of the road, he saw a villa. Outside the villa, Li Changsheng saw many bodyguards in suits patrolling. He immediately understood that the other party''s identity was Miss Qianjin. When he came to live in the deep mountain, his father must be afraid of her accident and send bodyguards to protect her.


    When they appeared, a bodyguard came out immediately. When it was clear that it was Chi Xuan, they saluted respectfully: "eldest childe Chi."


    They naturally know each other.


    "Please inform your lady for me."


    Chi Xuan looked in the direction of the villa with eagerness in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng looked at the surrounding environment at will.


    The air in this deep mountain is fresh, and the aura is much stronger than that outside. Living here is really better than that outside.


    It''s just that although the girl has been obsessed with cultivation and found many ancient books of cultivation over the years, it''s not so easy to embark on the road of cultivation without her master''s guidance.


    Her father found her some martial arts experts to teach her Kung Fu, but the girl doesn''t care about ordinary Kung Fu. As long as she learns to fly, she doesn''t know that ordinary martial artists can really fly, and it''s so easy for practitioners to invite her.

 Chapter 304

    "A VIP has come to the villa these days. He knows magic. He is a monk with strong strength. He is teaching the magic power of Miss Jindan Avenue."


    The bodyguard said to Chi Xuan, with a bit of awe in his words. Obviously, the master also convinced him.


    Chi Xuan''s face showed doubt.


    "I talked to Uncle Xia on the phone a few days ago. I didn''t hear that Xialin found any monk. Why did such a person with magical powers suddenly appear?"


    Chi Xuan was still confused. Although Xia Lin was obsessed with monasticism, she should study in school now. At this time, she ran to the mountain villa. Now it can be explained.


    "It turned out that she really found the monk she had been looking for."


    "Mr. Zeng introduced it to Miss Xia."


    The security guard knows the relationship between Chi Xuan and the Xia family. Naturally, he knows everything and says everything.


    "You mean Zeng buxiong?"


    Chi Xuan frowned. It was a name he hated. His face was a little ugly.


    "What? This childe Zeng has a grudge against you?"


    Li Changsheng asked suspiciously.


    "He has a holiday with me."


    Chi Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "He also likes Xialin. He has been competing with me all these years and doesn''t deal with me everywhere. If he were an ordinary person, I would have taught him a lesson. However, he grew up with Xialin, and his identity is the son of an elder of Hongmen. Hongmen is the largest gang in the world. Although my Chi family is powerful in the north, there is still a certain gap compared with Hongmen."


    "It''s a rival in love."


    Li Changsheng nodded and understood.


    "I don''t know the identity of the girl you like?"


    Indeed, if you can have childhood friendship with elder Hongmen''s son, the identity of the other party must be not low.


    "The woman I like, her name is Xia Lin, and her father is the leader of the Green Gang."


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Hongmen and Qinggang were originally two major gangs in China. They have existed since the period of the Republic of China and have a long history. He knew the existence of these two gangs for a long time, but he didn''t expect that their power is still so strong in modern times.


    "Mr. Li, I want to ask you something."


    Chi Xuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Go ahead."


    Li Changsheng nodded. He came for the ginseng this time. Besides, Chi Xuan is Chi Yu''s son. If he can help him, he will help him.


    "I''m afraid that Zeng buxiong''s introduction of martial arts masters to Xialin will please Xialin, and I absolutely can''t let Xialin pay attention to him, so wait a minute, I''d like to ask you to show your strength at an appropriate time and defeat the master brought by Zeng buxiong. Of course, if the other party is really a martial arts master who knows magic, then you don''t have to force it."


    In Chi Xuan''s opinion, Li Changsheng can grasp the crossbow and arrow with his bare hands, and his strength is absolutely strong to the extreme. However, this is still a human force. If the other party is really a monk and knows magic skills, it is obvious that Li Changsheng can''t either.


    In the past, Chi Xuan didn''t believe in the existence of monks, but he accompanied Xia Lin to look for immortals everywhere these years. He also had a little understanding of the monastic world and knew that monks really had all kinds of incredible powers.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded, but he didn''t care. Whether the other party was a warlock or a monk, how could he take it to heart.


    Just now, a bodyguard went in to report. Soon, footsteps came from the villa, and a man and a woman came out.


    The woman was dressed in ancient clothes, blue clothes and long hair.


    Next to the woman, a young man in a suit was very handsome, with sharp edges and corners and bright eyes. He was a very masculine man.


    "Brother Chi Xuan, are you here?"


    After the woman saw Chi Xuan, her face showed some joy.


    The young man next to the woman didn''t speak and made no secret of his hostility to Chi Xuan on his face.


    "Charlene, I heard you came to Suzhou villa. I happened to pass by Suzhou and came to see you."


    Chi Xuan looked at the woman''s eyes as gentle as water, but Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    This time I happened to pass by. It''s clear that I came to see women specially. If the word "love" is really trapped, no matter how smart people are, they will become stupid.


    "Brother Chi Xuan, you said you would introduce me to a martial arts expert. Where is it?"


    Xia Lin glanced at Li Changsheng and looked behind them with doubts in her eyes.


    Li Chang grew up too ordinary, and very thin, and there was no mysterious smell on her, so Xia Lin naturally excluded Li Changsheng.


    "I forgot to introduce you. Mr. Li is the martial arts expert I brought you."


    Chi Xuan hurriedly introduced.


    "Hello, Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng offered his hand.


    Charlene shook hands with him suspiciously.


    Nearby Zeng buxiong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chi Xuan, if you want to see Xia Lin, just say it. Why do you find such a bad reason to cheat Xia Lin? In this way, he is also known as a martial arts expert. I think he is clearly a hick, ha ha!"


    Chi Xuan was angry: "Zeng buxiong shut your mouth. Can you offend Mr. Li? Do you know Mr. Li yesterday..."


    Chi Xuan was about to say Li Changsheng''s achievements, but Zeng buxiong directly interrupted: "well, don''t brag. What if he is an expert? Xia Lin is looking for an immortal. Do you understand the immortal? He is the kind of person who is extraordinary and refined."


    Then he hurriedly said, "Charlene, master Huang is about to set up the array now. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can learn something."


    Hearing Zeng buxiong''s words, Xia Lin also showed anxiety.


    "Yes, then go in."


    Then they hurried to the villa, leaving Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan in place.


    "Well, Charlene, she doesn''t know your husband''s ability. Don''t be surprised."


    Chi Xuan hurriedly apologized to Li Changsheng.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled and took the lead in walking to the villa.


    Entering the villa, I saw a middle-aged man in Taoist robes, holding a compass in his hand, walking around the villa.


    And carefully inserted the flags into the ground. It was strange to say that the flag was made of wood, but the hard floor was poked out by him at will. Even Chi Xuan''s eyes were full of surprise when he saw this scene.


    Originally, he heard that Zeng buxiong had found a monk for Xialin. He didn''t believe it, but now he believed it for seven or eight points.


    At this time, Xia Lin and Zeng buxiong looked at the middle-aged man nervously and refused to let go of any details.


    Chi Xuan went to Xia Lin''s body and said, "sister Xia Lin, I didn''t finish the introduction just now. Mr. Li has real skills. Yesterday, he took the crossbow and arrow shot by others with his bare hands, and eight people shot arrows at the same time, which was stopped by him with his hands."


    Chi Xuan told Xia Lin about yesterday''s shooting club.


    Sure enough, Xia Lin''s face showed some surprise. She looked back at Li Changsheng curiously.


    "It''s hard. You took the trouble to bring me such a martial arts expert. I''m a little contemptuous."


    She said, taking the initiative to come to Li Changsheng and stretched out her jade hand: "my name is Xia Lin. nice to meet you."


    Li Changsheng held out his hand and gently shook each other. Then Xia Lin turned her head and continued to look at the middle-aged man walking back and forth. Obviously, in her heart, the weight of the middle-aged man was much heavier than Li Changsheng.


    Zeng buxiong also listened to Chi Xuan''s words. He was surprised to see Li Changsheng''s eyes. However, he soon shook his head and said, "Chi Xuan, you can find such an expert. Unfortunately, you can''t compare with master Huang. No matter how powerful a martial artist is, he is an ordinary person after all, and master Huang is an expert."


    Originally, Chi Xuan wanted to borrow Li Changsheng to perform in front of Xia Lin, but he didn''t expect that there was such a taste of self humiliation now. He couldn''t help sighing: "who makes Mr. Li not a monk? It would be good if he could find a monk for Xia Lin."

 Chapter 305

    "Look! The array is responding!"


    Charlene pointed to the middle-aged man and cried excitedly.


    Sure enough, after the middle-aged man inserted a flag into the floor, suddenly there was a wind in the room.


    The doors and windows of the room are closed, including the air conditioner. At the moment, there is no doubt that the fresh air is emitted from the array.


    "It''s really an array!"


    Even Chi Xuan''s eyes showed surprise.


    Originally, he heard that Zeng buxiong had brought a monk to Xia Lin, and he still maintained a skeptical attitude. After all, even in his capacity, he had not seen a real monk for so many years. Now, although the wind rising out of thin air is very slight, it can be clearly felt.


    "It seems that master Huang really knows magic."


    Chi Xuan thought in his heart.


    Zeng buxiong next to him looked at Chi Xuan with some pride. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious. He brought a monk to Xia Lin, but Chi Xuan didn''t bring it. As for Li Changsheng brought by Chi Xuan, even if his martial arts were powerful, could he defeat the immortal family magic?


    Master Huang was still arranging the array, but Xia Lin turned and walked to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, I heard Chi Xuan tell you about your deeds. You are really great. Although you can''t compare with master Huang, I admire you very much. I''ll introduce you to master Huang later."


    Xia Lin seemed to give Li Changsheng a great gift. She looked at Li Changsheng quietly and waited for Li Changsheng to show a flattered expression on her face.


    Although she is addicted to looking for immortals, as the daughter of the leader of the Green Gang, she naturally knows what a super martial arts expert means and is willing to make a good relationship.


    Li Changsheng smiled innocently. What a bullshit monk. At best, master Huang''s cultivation in the eighth level of Qi refining is equivalent to the peak of dark strength among martial artists. When fighting really, he is not even as good as song Yuanhang, who was defeated by him.


    However, it was because the monks could show some mysterious means that Xia Lin was worshipped as a God.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t care, but Chi Xuan couldn''t take it calmly. He felt that his arrival was really humiliating himself and was completely compared by his rival Zeng buxiong.


    But what can he do? Who doesn''t have the luck of Zeng buxiong.


    At the moment, Chi Xuan has the intention to leave. Although he is also curious about what wonders will happen after master Huang arranges the array, he knows that the more magical master Huang''s technique is, the more humiliating it will be to him.


    He looked at Li Changsheng and said, "Mr. Li, why don''t we leave first."


    Li Changsheng saw the loss in Chi Xuan''s eyes. Thinking that he was the son of an old friend, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "don''t worry, why don''t you wait and see what array he can make, and I think the steps of this array are very simple. I also want to try."


    "What?"


    Chi Xuan''s eyes widened.


    In his opinion, this is an immortal means. No matter how powerful Li Changsheng''s martial arts are, he is a martial artist after all. It''s like how a racing driver can slip the racing car and let him fly the plane. These are basically two different systems.


    Nearby Zeng buxiong and Xia Lin also heard Li Changsheng''s words and turned around.


    Zeng buxiong''s face showed a sneer: "friend, you think the array is a child''s house. Just put a few flags on the ground? You''re too naive."


    Xia Lin shook her head. Originally, Li Changsheng was brought by Chi Xuan. Chi Xuan said Li Changsheng so badly that she still wanted to make friends, but now she can''t help shaking her head. This is a person who can''t even recognize himself. How can ordinary people learn immortal family magic at will.


    "Chi Xuan, I know you want to behave in front of sister Xia Lin, but people should know themselves clearly. You know he is a martial artist, but you secretly instigate him to arrange the array like master Huang. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Zeng buxiong suddenly said.


    Chi Xuan was stunned and said, "he didn''t let Li Changsheng go to the array."


    But Xia Lin''s face showed a sudden color, and her eyes looked a little different to Chi Xuan.


    This made Chi Xuan''s face red, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t wash himself in the Yellow River. He inevitably complained about Li Changsheng in his heart. He thought that if Mr. Li didn''t show off, he wouldn''t be misunderstood by Xia Lin.


    "Mr. Li, this array arrangement is a fairy family magic. It''s not as simple as you think. You can''t do it. Your advantage is your own Kung Fu. With your Kung Fu, you can make achievements. Our Green Gang needs an expert like you very much. As long as you are willing to join, I can tell my father to let you be the hall leader directly."


    Xia Lin looked at Li Changsheng and said solemnly.


    "If you want to learn magic, it doesn''t matter. Brother Zeng brought master Huang today to let me worship master Huang and learn magic. When I learn magic, if it''s not the secret of the school, I''ll teach you some so that you can embark on the road of cultivation."


    Xia Lin sincerely wants to attract Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng himself is a natural immortal. Master Huang can''t get into his eyes. Xia Lin needs to learn magic from master Huang and teach herself, but the other party is kind.


    So he smiled and shook his head.


    "No, I think the array is very simple."


    "Ha ha!"


    Xia Lin was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She originally appreciated Li Changsheng''s youth and strength. She didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so ignorant of heaven and earth. Just now she told him that the immortal family''s magic can''t be seen by ordinary people. Does he think he can make an array after looking at it?


    Perhaps Li Changsheng''s martial arts strength is very good and he is also a talent, but his mind is not good.


    She had regretted that she had just wanted to recruit Li Changsheng into the Green Gang: "fortunately, he didn''t promise. If such a arrogant person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth joined, it might cause a lot of trouble to the Green Gang."


    "Mr. Li, I have to say to you that you can''t blow cowhide casually. You can''t imagine master Huang''s magic."


    Zeng buxiong''s face was somewhat ironic.


    Chi Xuan couldn''t help looking at his feet. He felt very embarrassed and his face was a little dry.


    Zeng buxiong also wanted to ridicule Li Changsheng, but before he spoke, he heard a roar.


    Master Huang stamped on the ground, and the whole villa shook three times. Then the flags fluttered in the wind, and a cool wind blew in the whole house. The wind also had a refreshing taste, which made people feel refreshed in an instant.


    "Master Huang, what array is this?"


    Charlene couldn''t help welcoming her.


    "This is a spirit gathering array. Do you see the 99811 flags inserted on the ground? Each one is a treasure refined by our school for several generations. After these flags gather the surrounding aura, people living in the villa will not suffer from diseases, prolong their life, and practice magic can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Hearing master Huang''s words, Xia Lin was so excited that she almost knelt down to master Huang.


    "Master Huang, you are so powerful. Please accept me as an apprentice."

 Chapter 306

    "This..."


    Master Huang''s face showed some hesitation.


    Xia Lin, the daughter of the leader of the Green Gang, is very rich and very rich. The reason why master Huang promised Zeng buxiong to come here is that he also wants to join the Green Gang through Xia Lin''s relationship and become a sacrifice of the Green Gang, so that he can get the cultivation of the Green Gang and many cultivation resources.


    Just as master Huang was ready to pretend, he nodded and agreed, but he heard a faint voice.


    "His strength is not very good. Even if you worship him as a teacher, you can''t learn much. On the contrary, in my opinion, he wants to get something from you."


    When they turned their heads, they saw that it was Li Changsheng who opened his mouth.


    Chi Xuan heard Li Changsheng speak and it was too late to stop him.


    You know, Charlene has been looking for immortals for so many years. She is so obsessed with monks that she will never allow others to disrespect the monastic world.


    Sure enough, hearing Li Changsheng''s words, she immediately turned her head and glared at Li Changsheng.


    "Shut up! You can comment on master Huang''s identity. Don''t look at you as a martial arts expert. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will also make you feel overwhelmed. There are 30000 children in our Green Gang. Are you afraid?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chi Xuan hurriedly explained: "sister Xia Lin, Mr. Li, he doesn''t mean anything else."


    At this time, master Huang also looked at Li Changsheng coldly, his eyes were cold, but he had a smile on his face.


    "Who is this little brother?"


    "I''m Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly and didn''t care about master Huang.


    Master Huang frowned slightly, and some could not figure out Li Changsheng''s identity.


    Zeng buxiong said, "this is a martial arts expert with good skills, but he doesn''t know the magic of your magic, master Huang."


    Hearing that he was not a monk, master Huang immediately relaxed and pretended to say, "I don''t know what brother Li just said?"


    "Although Huang is humble, he thinks he can teach Miss Xia."


    "Really? I don''t think you deserve it."


    Li Changsheng spoke again.


    Xia Lin couldn''t help breaking out, and Chi Xuan was helpless to the extreme.


    Master Huang had a bad temper. At the moment, his face turned blue and purple. There was a faint momentum rising on his body, and the temperature in the whole room fell to freezing point.


    Chi Xuan, Zeng buxiong felt dyspnea for a moment.


    Xia Lin''s physique was weak, and her blood surged up. Her body began to tremble and couldn''t bear such terrible pressure.


    "Master Huang is angry."


    Charlene''s eyes showed fear.


    "Li, don''t apologize to master Huang quickly!"


    Charlene said with trembling lips.


    Master Huang even sneered. He deliberately released such a momentum to frighten everyone.


    "Hula!"


    A few seconds later, the momentum disappeared and the crowd returned to normal.


    Xia Lin''s face was pale, and she took a few breaths. She arched her hand and said, "thank you for your compassion for me and taking the magic power."


    Master Huang nodded unfathomably. In fact, with his strength, such momentum can be released for a few seconds at most. After a long time, the real Qi in his body can''t be supplied.


    He looked at Li Changsheng with dignity.


    "Don''t you think I deserve it this time?"


    "No! Of course not!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "You!"


    Master Huang wanted to slap Li Changsheng to death, but he just showed some magic power. Now he is not crowded. He knows that Li Changsheng is a powerful martial artist, so he tried not to fight.


    "Master Huang, just now he said that the array you arranged was very simple. He could see it at a glance."


    For fear that master Huang would let Li Changsheng go, Zeng buxiong added something to his side.


    "Really?"


    Master Huang couldn''t help smiling hypocritically after he looked at Li Changsheng and determined that Li Changsheng was not an immortal.


    "So, Mr. Li is also a master of Taoism? Since he doesn''t like the spirit gathering array set by our master, you can also set up one for everyone to see. Let me look at it and learn."


    Li Changsheng sneered in his heart. How could he not detect master Huang''s eyes just now? He was just a master Huang. How could he detect the depth of his strength.


    Since he had decided to help Chi Xuan, he naturally wanted to help him to the end and nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange an array for you to learn."


    Chi Xuan over there has been completely speechless. Mr. Li really dares to say anything.


    Zeng buxiong shook his head and felt that he was really a boy who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Master Huang was so angry that his beard shook. The hairy boy said to arrange an array for him to learn. Who did he think it was.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, took the initiative to make way and made a gesture of invitation.


    "I don''t know what this little brother''s array is? I can''t lend you this flag."


    Although master Huang doesn''t think Li Changsheng can really arrange the array, he thinks he should be more careful.


    This flag is a set of treasure handed down from his sect. Without this treasure flag, he can''t make a gathering spirit array with his strength. If Li Changsheng really knows some array and uses his flag to make it, he will be mute and eat Coptis chinensis. He can''t say how bitter it is.


    "Isn''t it just a few broken flags? I don''t need them at all. Just find me some ordinary stones."


    "What?"


    Master Huang''s face is purple.


    He took so much trouble to take out the array made of the inheritance treasure of the sect and put it into the mouth of the other party. It''s as easy as a child''s house. It''s a shame to him.


    Moreover, ordinary stones want to make arrays, which is unheard of. Unless they refer to the strong in the mysterious realm, they can turn corruption into magic, but that''s impossible.


    It means that the strong in xuanjing haven''t appeared for thousands of years. How old is Li Changsheng, and he can''t feel the breath of a monk at all.


    However, what he didn''t know was that although Li Changsheng didn''t refer to the strong in xuanjing, he once existed countless times stronger than the strong in xuanjing. A small array was not easy to catch.


    "This guy is really boasting."


    Xialin felt that her mind was numb. She looked at Chi Xuan with blame.


    Chi Xuan also blushed. Mr. Li seemed to be too talkative and made an array with a random stone.


    However, when he saw the look on master Huang''s face, he also said happily in his heart.


    Li Changsheng probably deliberately used this method to annoy master Huang. If so, the goal has indeed been achieved.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Master Huang has been too lazy to talk to Li Changsheng. This is a guy who doesn''t understand anything at all and pretends to understand it. Talking to him more will only make him more angry.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng looked around the villa and walked towards the fish tank.


    Everyone looked puzzled and thought, what is he going to do.


    But I saw him go to the aquarium, put his hand into the aquarium and grasp some pebbles under the aquarium for decoration.


    "Does he really want to use stones?"


    There is a sense of absurdity in everyone''s heart.


    Li Changsheng pulled out the stones from the fish tank and put them on the ground. Then he pulled out the flags arranged by master Huang one by one and threw them on the ground.


    These are all the treasures of master Huang, but Li Changsheng despised them as rags and threw them aside. Master Huang''s cheeks twitched.


    If he didn''t wait for Li Changsheng to make a fool of himself next, he couldn''t help shooting at Li Changsheng.


    But Charlene''s eyes showed some heartache.


    Master Huang managed to form a spirit gathering array. Although it was agreed in advance that the spirit gathering array would only be used for seven days for her to experience the feeling of absorbing Reiki, it was also a very precious opportunity for her to absorb Reiki for seven days. Now it was pulled out by Li Changsheng. What if master Huang was angry and later regretted not to give the spirit gathering array?


    Everyone''s mood is different, and Li Changsheng directly picked up the pebbles on the ground and threw them anywhere without taking two steps. Even a pebble grunted under the sofa and was taken out by Li Changsheng and thrown at his feet.


    Such an action made Chi Xuan completely desperate.


    Isn''t this fun? It''s not array arrangement. If you can throw a few stones at will to form an array, the whole world will be array masters.


    Not only Chi Xuan, everyone thinks so.


    A few minutes later, all the stones in Li Changsheng''s hand had been thrown away. He clapped his hands, then picked up the napkin on the tea table, wiped the water stains on it, and said, "OK."


    "Ha ha!"


    Master Huang couldn''t help laughing first.


    Zeng buxiong also laughed and burst into tears in his eyes.


    And Xia Lin is staring at Chi Xuan angrily: "brother Xuan, is this the person you brought me?"


    Chi Xuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it. He looked up at Li Changsheng with a bitter smile and said, "Mr. Li, go quickly and don''t lose face here."


    He was so regretful that his intestines were green that he knew he wouldn''t bring Li Changsheng here.

 Chapter 307

    Originally I wanted to curry favor with Charlene by Li Changsheng. Now I really can''t steal the chicken to erode the rice. I lost my wife and broke the army. I not only failed to curry favor with Charlene, but completely offended Charlene and lost all my face.


    "Why are you leaving? Don''t you feel the power of my array?"


    Li Changsheng said solemnly.


    "Power? Power of shit!"


    Zeng buxiong couldn''t help but burst out a foul word.


    "Just throw a few broken stones at random. I really think it''s an array. Do you think we''re fools?"


    "Aren''t you just a fool?"


    The corner of Li Changsheng''s mouth curved in an arc.


    "You want to die!"


    Zeng buxiong raised his palm, while Li Changsheng squeezed his fist and made a rattling sound.


    Zeng buxiong remembered that although Li Changsheng was not a monk, he was a martial arts expert. Although he also learned Kung Fu, he really didn''t dare to fight with Li Changsheng. He couldn''t help looking to master Huang for help.


    In his opinion, only master Huang can subdue Li Changsheng.


    Master Huang had long been angry with Li Chang. In addition, his true Qi was almost restored at the moment. He just raised his palm and was about to start, when Xia Lin suddenly screamed.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    When they turned around, they saw the place where Li Changsheng had just dropped the stone. Suddenly there was a breeze.


    Then the breeze kept rotating in the middle of the stone. You could feel something like water coming from all directions and gathering in the hall. Then the whole hall was covered with gray fog.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even Zeng buxiong''s face was shocked.


    Chi Xuan, Xia Lin and the bodyguards standing at the door were also surprised. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Only master Huang''s palm began to tremble and exclaimed, "this is Reiki. Reiki atomization is amazing. I can see such a magical gathering array in my lifetime."


    They didn''t hear what master Huang said clearly, but they all heard the words "gathering spirit array".


    "Master Huang, do you mean that this boy made a spirit gathering array with the stones in the fish tank?"


    Zeng buxiong looked incredible.


    Who knows, master Huang did not pay attention to him, but walked to Li Changsheng step by step, and then "plop" knelt down.


    "Huang Chengen has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. He''s seen an immortal teacher."


    In Huang Chengen''s opinion, being able to form a soul gathering array with ordinary stone cloth and turn corruption into magic refers to what can be done by the strong in xuanjing. If Li Changsheng does, it means that Li Changsheng has the means to point to the strong in xuanjing.


    Even if it doesn''t refer to the strong in Wonderland, it is definitely a big man above.


    Facing such a big man, Huang Chengen was very frightened and excited. Just as civilians saw the emperor and mortals saw the gods, they all knelt to Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, even if the other three people understand what, Li Changsheng is the real expert.


    "Get up."


    Li Changsheng said faintly. He didn''t care about such a small man. All he did was because Chi Xuan was Chi Yu''s son. Li Changsheng did him a favor.


    Chi Xuan''s eyes completely changed when he saw Li Changsheng. It turned out that Li Changsheng was not only a martial arts master, but also a monk. He couldn''t help looking at Zeng buxiong proudly.


    Sure enough, Zeng buxiong''s face was hard to see.


    "Master Huang, what''s going on?"


    Charlene still has some reactions.


    The ugly young man brought by Chi Xuan turned out to be a master of Taoism. Even master Huang had to salute.


    "Mr. Li is a monk, and he is a real expert. Compared with him, I am like a candle and a bright moon."


    When master Huang said this, Charlene was completely surprised.


    "It''s so powerful! Master Huang, are you kidding?"


    At this time, Zeng buxiong calmed down and asked.


    Master Huang was an expert invited by him after much inquiry. He had seen many of master Huang''s skills and admired master Huang. But now he saw master Huang kneeling down to a young man named Li Changsheng, which raised doubts in his heart.


    "This master Huang is a fake, so I dare not offend Li Changsheng, a martial arts expert."


    On this thought, he felt more and more that he was right.


    "Master Huang, it seems that all of us have been cheated by you."


    Chi Xuan peeped out puzzled eyes and thought, which one would Zeng buxiong want to play.


    "Brother Zeng, what do you mean?"


    Charlene looked puzzled.


    "We were all cheated by these two people. I didn''t believe there were any monks in the world. Master Huang played some tricks and cheated us. And Li Changsheng threw a few stones at random and could make any array. I didn''t believe they were both liars. Sister Xia Lin was blind and almost cheated you."


    Hearing Zeng buxiong''s words, Xialin really showed doubt in her eyes.


    Even Chi Xuan showed doubt.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng is good at martial arts, but he has never said that he can spell.


    Zeng buxiong''s remark seems very reasonable.


    Looking at the questioning eyes of the people around him, Li Changsheng didn''t say anything, but master Huang couldn''t help it. He stared at Zeng buxiong and said in a cold voice, "childe Zeng, do you know the consequences of saying this?"


    He was invited by Zeng buxiong after many relationships. Now he is suspected by the other party, which makes him very angry.


    Being stared at by master Huang, Zeng buxiong was also a little guilty, but when he thought that master Huang was a fake, he immediately had confidence and immediately looked up and said, "why, do you think I will be cheated by you? Behind my childe is Hongmen, you fake. Now get out of here."


    Suddenly, master Huang was angry and stepped out step by step. The whole person floated to Zeng buxiong like a gust of wind.


    As soon as Zeng buxiong wanted to say something, he saw that master Huang''s palm had been printed on his chest. It looked as light as a blow without anything. Zeng buxiong flew more than ten meters back and crashed into the huge tempered glass of the villa.


    "Click!"


    The tempered glass broke all over the floor.


    Zeng buxiong also fell to the ground with the tempered glass. When he got up, his clothes were messy and several blood holes were marked on his face.


    This is also the reason why master Huang didn''t dare to be cruel because of Zeng buxiong''s identity as Hongmen. Otherwise, Zeng buxiong has become a corpse.


    Even so, everyone present was completely shocked.


    Whether it''s magic or martial arts, it proves that master Huang has real skills.


    "Now do you still think I''m a fake?"


    Master Huang stared at Zeng buxiong with a gloomy face and made no secret of the chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 308

    Zeng buxiong was so frightened that he shrunk his neck. Just now, he thought he was going to die. As a result, he didn''t suffer much injury except being scratched on his body. This is what frightened him most.


    As the son of Hongmen elder, although his kung fu is not very good, he also has Kung Fu. Naturally, he knows that he can definitely kill a cow with such great strength just now.


    However, he only suffered some skin injuries, indicating that the other party''s control over strength has reached a terrible level, which is enough to prove that master Huang is not fake.


    "I..."


    Zeng buxiong opened his mouth.


    But I heard master Huang coldly say, "just now I have punished you for your disrespect to me, but you are not only disrespectful to me, but also disrespectful to Mr. Li. Now you slap yourself 20 times in the face as punishment."


    "What?"


    Zeng buxiong''s face turned red.


    In front of so many people, especially Charlene, her sweetheart, slapping herself in the face and doing such a shameful thing is worse than killing him.


    "Why don''t you? If you don''t, I''ll do it myself."


    The voice fell. Before Zeng buxiong answered, master Huang moved his steps, floated to Zeng buxiong again, grabbed his hair, picked him up like a chicken, and slapped him on the cheek for 20 times.


    When he released his hand, Zeng buxiong''s whole face swelled up like a pig''s head.


    Chi Xuan, who saw Zeng buxiong''s miserable appearance over there, couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so ugly."


    Zeng buxiong was ashamed and angry at the moment. He just felt that the whole sky was dark.


    In fact, no wonder he has this feeling, because his cheeks are swollen and his eyes have narrowed into a seam. Naturally, he can''t see much light.


    Xia Lin couldn''t help staring at Chi Xuan and felt that he shouldn''t laugh at Zeng buxiong at this time, but she couldn''t help laughing the next moment, because Zeng buxiong looks too like a pig now.


    "Mr. Li, I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Master Huang looks at Li Changsheng. The other party is the son of elder Hongmen. In fact, with master Huang''s strength, he doesn''t dare to offend Li Changsheng too much. If the other party didn''t offend Li Changsheng, master Huang might just teach him a little lesson.


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At this time, Xia Lin rushed to Li Changsheng and knelt down directly: "Mr. Li, please accept me as an apprentice."


    "That''s it again."


    Li Changsheng was speechless. As soon as he lifted his hand, an invisible force flew out, and Xia Lin''s body was helped up.


    This time, Charlene''s eyes were full of shock. This is the real monk.


    "You don''t have to kneel down for me or worship me as a teacher. For the sake of Chi Xuan''s friend, I can teach you a set of beginner mental skills, but whether you can get started depends on your potential and cultivation."


    With that, Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a small star lit up in Xia Lin''s eyes, because at that moment, a set of Dharma formula appeared in her mind out of thin air.


    "It''s amazing! This is really an immortal! Please accept my worship, sir."


    Xia Lin''s mind was still a little blank at this time, but she was held by Li Changsheng with mana again.


    "I didn''t pass this skill on to you for nothing. I heard that your family has a ancestral ginseng. I want it."


    Li Changsheng spoke directly without hiding his purpose.


    The cultivator has a clear mind and can pass on the Dharma to the other party. Although it is not a profound skill, the Dharma is definitely worth the value of a ginseng. He is not afraid of the other party''s repentance. If he can spread the Dharma, he can naturally take it back.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Xia Lin was stunned.


    "Which ginseng do you want?"


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly.


    "No."


    Charlene waved her hand quickly.


    "I will, of course! It''s just a ginseng. It doesn''t matter."


    "OK, now take me."


    "The ginseng was left in Suzhou and didn''t come here. Let''s go back to Suzhou now."


    Xia Lin now worships Li Changsheng very much. At the same time, she also looks at Chi Xuan with new eyes.


    This makes Chi Xuan very happy. At the same time, he is also very grateful to Li Changsheng and apologizes to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng is so powerful and powerful that he is willing to help himself, but he should still doubt others.


    Li Changsheng and Xia Lin left, leaving only master Huang and Zeng buxiong in the villa.


    In fact, master Huang really wants to learn something from Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng doesn''t show his intention to take him. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to follow casually. Master Huang saw an expert like Li Changsheng for the first time.


    An expert like this can''t be restrained by many rules of the secular world. He doesn''t dare to annoy Li Changsheng.


    When Li Changsheng and them left, Zeng buxiong couldn''t help saying, "master Huang, even if I misunderstood you, you don''t have to be so cruel. Don''t give me face in front of so many people. I''m the son of Hongmen elder."


    Zeng buxiong was really angry and lost face in front of his beloved woman. Although master Huang has great powers, he is not a vegetarian in Hongmen.


    Sure enough, when he heard Zeng buxiong''s words, master Huang showed some fear on his face and immediately said, "childe Zeng, you think I punished you, but you don''t know I saved you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zeng buxiong looked blankly.


    "Mr. Li just now, although you may think he is young, he threw a few stones and made a spirit gathering array, which shows that his strength is likely to refer to the strong in the xuanjing."


    "This refers to the mysterious realm. Maybe you don''t know what it means, but I can tell you that he can take your head and a hundred step flying sword from a distance of thousands of miles. Have you heard? A flying sword from a distance stabbed you to the heart. You don''t know how you died if you offended him. Although I punished you just now, it also dispelled Mr. Li''s anger Fire is saving you. "


    Hearing master Huang''s words, Zeng buxiong stood there and stammered, "is he really so terrible?"


    "Can''t I lie to you?"


    Master Huang looked angry.


    In fact, his words are exaggerated. He can kill a person thousands of miles away. There is such a magic power, but it already belongs to the immortal family.


    Seeing that Zeng buxiong turned from resentment to gratitude, master Huang felt a sigh of relief.


    "Finally, we don''t have to suffer from Hongmen''s revenge, but although we exaggerate, Mr. Li is really awesome!"


    Master Huang thought silently.


    It''s the first time he''s seen such a person as Juling array.


    "It seems that next time I have to curry favor with Mr. Li, but it''s much better than Mr. Huang."


    Zeng buxiong is also thinking silently in his heart.

 Chapter 309

    But not to mention the transformation of Zeng buxiong''s mind at the moment.


    Li Changsheng and his family took a bus all the way to Suzhou. An hour later, they finally arrived at Suzhou villa.


    Walking into the yard, Charlene directly ordered a housekeeper in charge here: "go and open the safe and take out the jade box for me."


    Jade box can protect the quality of ginseng and keep the aura of ginseng from losing, so the aged ginseng is generally put in jade box.


    "This..."


    There was a look of embarrassment on the housekeeper''s face.


    This millennium ginseng is the treasure of the Xia family. It was uploaded from its ancestors. The reason why it was not placed in the place where the Xia family owner lives, but in Suzhou is that it is afraid of being robbed by people.


    The housekeeper is actually a super expert of the Green Gang. He follows Xia Lin''s father and is mainly responsible for guarding ginseng when he gets old.


    "Why, comber, what Miss Ben said doesn''t work?"


    Charlene frowned.


    She usually respects Kang Bo very much, but today is different. After pursuing for nearly ten years, her wish is finally to be achieved. It all depends on the ginseng to please Li Changsheng. Kang Bo falls off the chain at this time. She can''t tolerate it.


    "Miss, if you want to take ginseng, you should tell me what it is used for?"


    Conber insisted.


    Moreover, this ginseng is the family heirloom of the Xia family. It must be approved by the guild leader.


    "I brought this ginseng to Mr. Li. Mr. Li is a master of Taoism."


    Xia Linzhen said with words.


    In her opinion, it''s not just a ginseng plant. It''s worth it for Li Changsheng''s skill.


    But the KangBo''s face was gloomy.


    "Just him? Immortal cultivation master? Miss, have you been cheated?"


    Then he looked coldly at Li Changsheng.


    "I don''t care where you are from and what''s your purpose? Ginseng, I advise you not to touch it. Now go back obediently. I think nothing has happened, otherwise next year''s today will be your death day."


    Kang Bo followed the leader of the Green Gang all his life. He had a murderous spirit on his body. At the moment, a cold breath immediately surpassed the spot. Even Chi Xuan couldn''t help but tighten his body. He knew he was not Kang Bo''s opponent.


    However, facing KangBo''s covetous eyes, Li Changsheng didn''t say anything, just looked at Xia Lin.


    "Choose one of the ginseng skills. If you want ginseng, I''ll take it away immediately and never bother."


    With Li Changsheng''s strength, no one can stop him even if he is forcibly robbed. However, he wants a good mind. If a strong man has the strength to burn, kill, loot and rob, the world will be in chaos.


    "To practice, to practice."


    Xia Lin was afraid that Li Changsheng would go back on his word and hurriedly said.


    But Kang Bo''s face was so gloomy that he stepped out directly, and a dagger in his hand flashed cold, and put it on Li Changsheng''s neck.


    "You dare to deceive our young lady in front of me. Now get out of here. Do you hear me?"


    Then he stood there and saw that Li Changsheng didn''t respond. The dagger stretched forward again. The sharp blade had been squeezed on Li Changsheng''s neck, and he could almost cut his throat.


    "With your strength, you can''t even react. You dare to call yourself a master. Go away."


    Kang Bo said coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    Just now he tried to test Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng didn''t move from beginning to end. In his opinion, it was obvious that Li Changsheng didn''t respond.


    A guy who can''t react to his own attack. The name of an expert is ridiculous.


    "Take your knife away, or I''ll make you regret."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "What?"


    Comber curled his lips.


    "You''re addicted to role-playing. If you''re really a master, I''ll count three. If you don''t get out, I''ll let you die here."


    With that, cumber began to count.


    "Three, two..."


    Just as he was about to count to one.


    "Bang!"


    The gate of the yard was kicked open, and then an old man strode in.


    The old man was wearing Tang clothes and had a dignified momentum. Especially when he came in, he could see that behind him, all the bodyguards of the Xia family were lying on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Kang Bo took back the dagger across Li Changsheng''s neck and looked at each other warily.


    If Li Changsheng is just a fake master, the other party definitely makes Kang Bo dare not be small.


    The bodyguards of the Xia family were selected from the Green Gang. They were one of the best in a hundred. But now they are all on the ground, and he didn''t even hear the sound of fighting from beginning to end.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the other party will knock these bodyguards to the ground in a very short time, which even he can''t do.


    "Hehe! Yan Shuangying, the leader of xiaqingcheng sword sect."


    The other party reported his home.


    But comber was stunned.


    "Qingcheng sword sect, isn''t it a Jianghu sect that only appears on TV? Does it really exist in reality?"


    Looking at Kang Bo''s silly appearance, Yan Shuangying just smiled coldly.


    "My sect is mainly going to attend the Kendo conference. I happened to pass by Suzhou. I heard that there is a ginseng handed down from my ancestors in the Xia family of the Qing Gang. Now my sect leader likes that ginseng. Now give it."


    As soon as the other party opened his mouth, comber''s face was cold.


    Originally thought that the ginseng of Xia family was hidden in Suzhou, but now it has attracted such a strong enemy.


    "That ginseng is the inheritance treasure of the Xia family. I''m ordered by the guild leader to guard here. Whoever wants to take it away must pass me first."


    KangBo took a step forward with a cold momentum. He is definitely an expert.


    However, Yan Shuangying just smiled coldly: "the mantis stopped the car and killed himself."


    When he waved his hand, there was invisible sword Qi. KangBo didn''t even have time to make any action. His shoulders had been pierced by sword Qi and his clothes were red with blood.


    "How possible!"


    Cumber looked horrified.


    He overestimated the strength of the other party as much as possible, but he didn''t expect to underestimate the other party. Moreover, he thought that he had followed the leader of the Green Gang to wander the Jianghu and was a top expert in the Jianghu, but he didn''t have time to respond to the other party''s action.


    The most frightening thing is that the other party is three meters away. When he points to his hand, he gets hurt.


    "Is this the legendary sword spirit?"


    Comber was completely shocked.


    "Surrender the ginseng, or die!"


    Yan Shuangying also looked coldly at KangBo, condescending. It seemed that KangBo was a cat and dog in his eyes.


    "I..."


    Kang Bo wanted to say something tough, but when he came into contact with Yan Shuangying''s cold eyes, he immediately lowered his head and nodded.


    "OK, your excellency took the treasure of the Green Gang. I remember."

 Chapter 310

    Then he turned and went into the villa to take out the ginseng for the other party.


    He read the killing opportunity from Yan Shuangying''s eyes and knew that if he refused, Yan Shuangying would mercilessly fight. Although Kang Bo was loyal to the Xia family, he had not yet paid his life for a ginseng plant.


    "KangBo, how can you do this? Didn''t you just say you wanted to guard ginseng for my father?"


    Charlene blurted out.


    But Kang Bo stopped and said, "I was ordered by the master to guard ginseng here, but the strength of the other party is too strong. We can''t stop it at all. I''m compromising to save me and miss you."


    Hearing KangBo''s words, Charlene shook her head.


    "KangBo, I have promised to give ginseng to Mr. Li, so you can''t give it to him. Moreover, with Mr. Li, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Mr. Li is very powerful."


    Charlene said.


    She first listened to Chi Xuan''s story about Li Changsheng''s strength, then saw master Huang''s respect for Li Changsheng, personally experienced Li Changsheng''s magic, and branded a skill in her mind. In her opinion, it was an immortal means.


    "Just him?"


    Comber shook his head.


    "Young lady, don''t be silly. You''ve been cheated by him. He''s not a master. He''s a big liar. Just now he can''t even hide my move. If I kill him, one second is enough. How can such a person expect him to help us?"


    Hearing Kang Bo''s words, Charlene couldn''t refute it.


    Indeed, it is also true that Li Changsheng was easily subdued by Kang Bo just now.


    "Is he really a liar? But what''s the matter with the skill in his mind?"


    Charlene immediately fell into a tangle.


    At the moment, Chi Xuan was stupid on the spot.


    He is a martial artist who pursues the highest level of martial arts. Just now, when he saw Yan Shuangying''s hand, he stood there like being struck by thunder.


    It was amazing to pierce KangBo''s shoulder three meters away. At this moment, he seemed to see the door of a new world open to him.


    "The highest realm of martial arts, the legendary sword spirit."


    Chi Xuan muttered to himself.


    If Yan Shuangying were not the enemy, he might not help kneeling on the ground and begging Yan Shuangying to accept him as a disciple.


    As for Li Changsheng, he is really powerful, but he feels that compared with Yan Shuangying, he is not Yan Shuangying''s opponent.


    Yan Shuangying''s face showed a proud smile. A millennium ginseng is definitely a treasure in today''s spiritless world. I didn''t expect him to get it so easily.


    However, this was entirely expected by him. He was just a Green Gang, but a common man. He showed a trace of means and restrained everyone. He was also very satisfied with KangBo''s cooperation.


    When he went to the Kendo conference this time, he was still worried. There were several old opponents, especially Ma Changkong, the leader of Shushan sect. He heard that he had reached the peak of congenital environment, and he was not confident to win.


    However, if the quality of Xia''s ginseng is high enough to raise his strength to a higher level before the Kendo conference, he may be able to press Sima Changkong at the conference, making Qingcheng sword sect completely surpass Shushan sword sect and become the leader of Kendo alliance.


    At the thought of this, Yan Shuangying couldn''t help laughing.


    Charlene didn''t stop KangBo again. She thought what KangBo said seemed reasonable.


    Since Li Changsheng is so strong, how can he be controlled by Kang Bo?


    And the Yan Shuangying is really powerful. Li Changsheng''s strength lies in the magic of his means, which is far less powerful than the impact given to her by Yan Shuangying.


    Bloody, powerful, domineering.


    Even Xia Lin thought that Li Changsheng''s Dharma formula was not worth mentioning. It would be great if she could learn his kung fu from Yan Shuangying.


    Soon KangBo took out the ginseng.


    It''s in a white jade box with a faint chill on it. It''s a rare cold jade. It''s used to store the best materials of ginseng.


    When Kang Bo opened the cold jade box and revealed the lifelike ginseng inside, Yan Shuangying immediately showed a light in his eyes.


    He originally thought that ginseng was only 2000 years old at most, but now it seems that it will be more than 5000 years.


    "I found a treasure this time."


    Yan Shuangying can''t wait.


    At this time, Xia Lin suddenly took a step forward, bowed to Yan Shuangying and said, "elder, this ginseng is the heirloom of my Xia family. Can you accept me as an apprentice for the sake of this ginseng?"


    Yan Shuangying was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Xia Lin up and down, and finally shook his head.


    "Your physique is not good. You can''t meet my standard of admission."


    Hearing Yan Shuangying''s refusal, Xia Lin''s face showed some loss, but she continued to say, "since the elder refused to accept me as an apprentice, can you pass on my immortal cultivation skill? This ginseng will be used as a reward, and Sir doesn''t have to bear the name of snatching."


    Yan Shuangying listened, and his face immediately showed his intention.


    Indeed, the leader of the great Qingcheng sect came to rob the ginseng of secular people. Although the law of the jungle in the monastic world is very cruel, he usually boasts of a famous and decent school, which is bound to make people laugh.


    If you pay a simple immortal cultivation skill, you can exchange ginseng without losing.


    He certainly won''t pass on the real skills of Qingcheng sect to Xia Lin, but Qingcheng sect contains a lot of miscellaneous martial arts, which is already a treasure for ordinary people.


    At this time, Chi Xuan finally reacted and heard that Xia Lin wanted to give ginseng to Yan Shuangying in exchange for the skill of Qingcheng sect. Although he also thought that Yan Shuangying''s skill was much more valuable than Li Changsheng''s, Xia Lin promised Li Changsheng first. How can he go back.


    So he said, "Xia Lin, you can''t do this. You have promised Mr. Li in advance. You have violated your previous promise, and Mr. Li has passed on the skill to you."


    Hearing Chi Xuan''s words, Xia Lin shook her head directly.


    "Obviously, Mr. Li is not as powerful as master Yan Shuangying, and the skills he taught me may not be in the class. How can he compare with master Yan Shuangying''s skills? Shop around. Of course I want to sell a good price."


    "But you have agreed with Mr. Li. Mr. Li has passed on all the skills to you."


    Chi Xuan said again.


    "It''s a big deal to let him take it back. With the master Yan Shuangying''s skill, do you think I rare the broken skill he gave me?"


    "This..."


    Chi Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    Yan Shuangying also understood at this time. It turned out that the little girl of the Xia family had changed her skill with ginseng before him, but he didn''t care. He was determined to get ginseng. In his opinion, no one could stop him.


    He looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, the ginseng that the little girl promised you belongs to me now. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yan Shuangying is very confident. In his eyes, Li Changsheng is just a layman. He doesn''t know what means to cheat ginseng. Now he speaks, how dare he refuse.


    Although Chi Xuan thought it was inappropriate for Xia Lin to do so, he didn''t continue to talk, because it was obvious that even if Xia Lin gave ginseng to Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng couldn''t keep it. The Yan Shuangying was too powerful.


    Now everyone thought that Li Changsheng would choose to give in, but he saw Li Changsheng slowly say, "of course I have an opinion."

 Chapter 311

    "What?"


    Everyone present was stunned. I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so bold and dare to fight Yan Shuangying.


    Chi Xuan couldn''t help patting his forehead. He forgot the temper of Mr. Li.


    Yan Shuangying''s eyes showed some disdain. Leng hum: "a mole ant can''t recognize his identity, but will only attract the fate of being trampled to death."


    Xia Lin has blurted out: "Li Changsheng, why do you have an opinion? Ginseng is mine. I want to give it to master Yan Shuangying. It''s my right."


    "But you have changed the ginseng to me before. Now the ginseng is mine."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Isn''t it just a skill? I regret it. Take your skill back. Ginseng is still mine."


    Xia Lin said loudly.


    "We have reached an agreement before. I also asked you if you would like to, and you nodded. Now reneging is a breach of contract. I want to take back not only the skill, but also the ginseng."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    When Xia Lin promised to exchange ginseng for skill, this ginseng was already regarded by Li Changsheng as his own thing. If someone dared to rob his own thing, it was obviously tired of living.


    But Yan Shuangying also thought so. He looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes, which were a little cold.


    "You dare to rob me of my things. It''s like an old longevity eating arsenic. I''m impatient! Now I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language and make your decision again."


    Yan Shuangying exuded a cold momentum, which made everyone present feel suffocated, especially Li Changsheng.


    "Now I ask you again, is that ginseng yours or mine?"


    Yan Shuangying sneered on his face. He released such momentum that he wanted Li Changsheng to know his strength and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Ginseng is mine."


    Li Changsheng slowly raised his head, looked directly at Yan Shuangying and said.


    "It''s too stubborn."


    Chi Xuan couldn''t help sweating for Li Changsheng.


    On the other side, Xia Lin and Kang Bo could not help shaking their heads. In their eyes, Li Changsheng was clearly looking for death. Didn''t you see the Yan Shuangying''s means like ghosts and gods.


    "Boy, since you propose a toast and don''t punish me for drinking, I''m merciless!"


    Yan Shuangying stepped out and raised his palm.


    "Mr. Li, be careful!"


    Chi Xuan exclaimed.


    At that time, Yan Shuangying just waved, and KangBo''s shoulder was pierced. At the moment, it is obvious that the other party is much more serious than dealing with KangBo, which shows that the attack power is stronger.


    Conber''s eyes showed cruelty.


    "This damned boy, dare to cheat my miss. It depends on how you die."


    He was pierced by Yan Shuangying''s sword, but he didn''t dare to hate Yan Shuangying. Instead, he expected Li Changsheng to be injured under Yan Shuangying''s hand, which was more unlucky than him, so as to seek psychological balance.


    Sure enough, a sword light condensed on the palm of Yan Shuangying.


    Everyone could see clearly. Under his command, the sword Qi rushed out and stabbed Li Changsheng.


    "It''s over!"


    Chi Xuan couldn''t bear it, but he turned his head aside.


    However, facing the fierce sword Qi, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his hand, and the sword Qi dissipated like an enemy.


    Next, Li Changsheng took a step forward, slapped his palm on Yan Shuangying''s face, turned his body into a residual shadow, and rushed directly to the wall behind Yan Shuangying against Yan Shuangying''s head.


    "Boom!"


    In the stunned crowd, Yan Shuangying''s whole head was photographed into the wall, and the surrounding bricks cracked like a spider''s web.


    When Li Changsheng took away his hand, Yan Shuangying fell soft to the ground, foaming in his mouth and twitching constantly.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Just now, the majestic leader of Qingcheng was stunned in such a tragic way.


    Li Changsheng turned his head and looked at the housekeeper Kang Bo.


    "You just said, I can''t stop you, can I?"


    "I, I..."


    KangBo trembled with fear and the ginseng fell down.


    But before he could land, Li Changsheng waved his fingers gently. At a distance of more than ten meters, the ginseng seemed to be affected by an invisible line and floated to Li Changsheng''s side and fell into Li Changsheng''s hand.


    Once Li Changsheng turned his palm, the ginseng disappeared.


    This scene, people have a dream like feeling. It''s a Fairy Magic.


    Yan Shuangying, who had been twitching on the ground, barely opened his eyes. When he saw this scene, his body trembled and twitched again.


    "Stop pretending."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Get up now, or I''ll kill your dog."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yan Shuangying really stopped twitching and climbed up from the ground with a smile.


    There are five clear palm prints on his cheek, and his nose is crooked. It looks very funny, but now no one can laugh.


    "Leave something, I can let you leave."


    Li Changsheng said coldly to Yan Shuangying.


    Yan Shuangying immediately shook his hand and hurriedly took out a bag shaped object and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    This is a damaged heaven and earth bag. Li Changsheng took it and put it into his divine knowledge. You can see that the heaven and earth bag is full of dense medicinal materials.


    These are all from Yan Shuangying. They are cheap now, Li Changsheng.


    "Go away!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    But Yan Shuangying didn''t leave immediately, but hesitated and said, "that heaven and earth bag..."


    Li Changsheng suddenly understood that the other party was not willing to give up the bag of heaven and earth.


    "A broken bag, here you are."


    Just after Li Changsheng transferred the medicine inside to his heaven and earth bag, he directly threw the heaven and earth to the other party.


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie."


    Yan Shuangying, who came with great prestige, is humble like a grandson at the moment.


    He was really afraid that Li Changsheng wouldn''t give him the heaven and earth bag, but he didn''t know that his heaven and earth bag was just a defective product, and there were too few things that Li Changsheng couldn''t see at all.


    "Go away!"


    Li Changsheng waved his hand and didn''t bother to look at him more.


    Yan Shuangying didn''t dare to have any resentment. He turned and stepped out one step, and went away in the air.


    Although people with strong natural environment can''t really fly, they can take off temporarily with the help of real Qi in their body.


    Yan Shuangying was afraid that Li Changsheng would repent, so even if he consumed the real Qi in his body, he also chose this way of leaving quickly.


    However, the whole person trembled in Charlene''s eyes.


    "Flying, this is a real monk."


    When she was a child, Xia Lin was fascinated by monasticism because she saw a monk flying over her head. Now she finally saw a flying monastic immortal again.


    Li Changsheng suddenly understood that the immortal mentioned by Xia Lin was actually for this reason. I''m afraid it didn''t mean the strong in the mysterious realm, but a monk in the innate realm, who took off briefly with the help of true Qi.


    The so-called take-off is not real flight at all. The real flight can get rid of gravity and soar in the sky, and take-off is just a short trip from the ground.


    Master Yan Shuangying turned out to be an immortal, but he was still defeated by Li Changsheng.


    Charlene''s heart could not help rising great chagrin.


    I didn''t cherish the skill taught by Li Changsheng. Instead, I asked Yan Shuangying for the skill. Isn''t that equal to picking up sesame after losing watermelon?

 Chapter 312

    "Mr. Li..."


    What did Xia Lin just want to say.


    Li Changsheng had waved his hand, and then Xia Lin found that the skill originally branded by Li Changsheng in her mind had disappeared.


    "Mr. Li, I was wrong."


    Xia Lin knelt down to Li Changsheng with a "plop".


    "Mr. Li, please give me the skill again."


    Looking at Xia Lin''s pleading, Chi Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    But thinking of what Xia Lin did at that time, she opened her mouth, but finally didn''t plead with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng looked at Chi Xuan''s expression in his eyes and finally nodded.


    Although he likes Charlene, he is not hopeless.


    Without responding to Xia Lin''s request, Li Changsheng looked at housekeeper Kang, who had not replied to his question just now.


    "Sir..."


    Comber trembled.


    He wanted to beg for something, but he saw Li Changsheng''s hand pointing gently. Then he flew out backward, smashed the glass of the villa and fell into the house.


    "This is just a small punishment for you. In the future, you will know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned directly and walked outside the villa.


    As for the poor Charlene kneeling there, he didn''t bother to take another look.


    Charlene immediately collapsed to the ground, as if her strength had been drained.


    She pursued for ten years and finally met a real monk. She was so missed. She regretted that she wanted to slap herself in the face.


    Seeing Li Changsheng leave, Chi Xuan hurried to follow him. When passing by Xia Lin, Xia Lin suddenly hugged his leg.


    "Brother Xuan, please help me to plead with Mr. Li. Would you please let him pass on the skill to me?"


    Looking at Xia Lin''s low voice, Chi Xuan couldn''t help sighing: "is this the goddess in his mind?"


    He shook his head: "Charlene, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that you disappoint Mr. Li and me."


    Then he gently took away her hand holding her thigh, and resolutely followed Li Changsheng behind.


    At this moment, he seemed to know something, and he seemed to grow up all at once.


    "Xia Lin asked you to plead with me just now. Why wouldn''t you do that?"


    Out of the villa and into the car, Li Changsheng looked at Chi Xuan.


    "The Charlene I like is a pure and flawless woman, but she is no longer. She has made an agreement with her husband, but she repents. She makes me very disappointed. At the same time, I also understand that my inferiority can''t exchange for real feelings."


    Although Chi Xuan still had some sadness in his eyes, Li Changsheng knew that he had made a decision in his heart.


    Everyone has an ignorant youth and a relationship. It is obvious that Chi Xuan has put down.


    "Congratulations on being yourself."


    Li Changsheng patted Chi Xuan on the shoulder and whispered, "drive."


    Chi Xuan drove Li Changsheng back to Suzhou city. Li Changsheng didn''t stay, but directly took a plane back to Qingzhou.


    Things here are over. It''s meaningless to stay any longer.


    It''s not far back from Suzhou to Qingzhou. It''s arrived in an hour.


    This trip to Suzhou is also some harvest. A 5000 year old ginseng, together with what was found in Yan Shuangying''s heaven and earth bag, is enough for Li Changsheng to refine another pill.


    When Li Changsheng entered the community and walked in front of his villa, he saw a figure standing at the door of the villa and looking into the yard. Unexpectedly, it was Ding Qingxue.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed doubt.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s voice, Ding Qing showed surprise on xueton''s face.


    "Mr. Li, you are back."


    This makes Li Changsheng more confused. He has been in contact with the brother and sister for many times. Ding Qingxue is naturally cold. He smiles when he sees himself today, just like seeing his long lost relatives, which is really not in line with Ding Qingxue''s character.


    "Mr. Li, I''m here because I have something to ask you."


    Ding Qingxue hesitated.


    Remembering his attitude towards Li Changsheng several times before, he now comes to beg others with a shy face, and his face is slightly red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Changsheng was not surprised. He got a lot of benefits from the herbal hall. Naturally, he knew that there was no pie in the sky. These two Shu mountain disciples must ask for something from themselves.


    "Well, the three-year Kendo conference will be held soon. Do you know?"


    "Kendo conference?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    He didn''t wake up for long. Naturally, he didn''t understand what was happening in the monastic world.


    "You really don''t know Kendo?"


    Ding Qingxue was surprised. In her opinion, Li Changsheng''s strength is so strong that he should also be a person in the spiritual world. How can he not know the famous Kendo conference.


    "Just say what this Kendo conference is. I really don''t know."


    There is no need for Li Changsheng to hide.


    He looked up and down at Li Changsheng and made sure that Li Changsheng was not lying. Ding Qingxue said: "The Kendo meeting is a grand meeting of our whole Chinese Kendo sect. All major Kendo sects from China will participate in it, and a leader will be elected at each Kendo meeting as the leader of the Kendo alliance. This Kendo meeting will be held in a few days, and Sima Changkong, the leader of Shushan mountain, will also participate."


    "Sima Changkong, is that your martial uncle?"


    Li Changsheng remembered that the man who was cut off by his sword in Xinglong Street last time was the leader of Shushan mountain.


    Referring to Sima Changkong, Ding Qingxue showed some hatred in her eyes.


    However, Li Changsheng doesn''t care much about the gratitude and resentment of their sect. He just wants to know what the Ding brothers and sisters want to do by themselves. He naturally wants to repay the kindness of the Ding brothers and sisters. As for others, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I came to you this time to invite you to attend the Kendo Conference on behalf of our brother and sister and Shushan."


    "Isn''t Sima Changkong in Shushan? Isn''t there two people in Shushan?"


    Li Changsheng naturally knows that Ding Qingxue and Sima Changkong cannot reconcile.


    "Yes, it''s because Sima Changkong will attend, so we come to beg you. Sima Changkong will succeed the leader of Shushan mountain, but he belongs to usurpation, and many colleagues in the monastic world don''t recognize him. But if he wins the leader of the Kendo conference and becomes the leader of the Kendo Alliance this time, it''s a certainty. No one dares to question his position of leader of Shushan mountain, so we must not let him To win the championship, only Mr. Li can defeat Sima Changkong in front of all Kendo sects and let people know that my brother and I are the orthodox leader of Shushan. Then we can take back the position of Shushan leader step by step with the prestige of the leader of Kendo alliance. "


    "I see."


    At this point, Li Changsheng has fully understood.


    Sima Changkong wants to win the championship to prove himself, and the brother and sister want to use Li Changsheng to stop Sima Changkong.

 Chapter 313

    "OK, I promise you."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Ding Qingxue''s face was overjoyed.


    Although she and her brother helped Li Changsheng get a lot of miraculous drugs, the value of those miraculous drugs is far from being able to invite super experts like Li Changsheng.


    She originally thought Li Changsheng would open his mouth to the lion, but she didn''t expect Li Changsheng to agree so simply.


    But I don''t know that in Li Changsheng''s opinion, a mere Sima Changkong is like a mole ant. He just did it at will. It''s definitely worth it to repay the brother and sister for helping him find herbs.


    "Now that Mr. Li has promised, let me go."


    Ding Qingxue said.


    "Didn''t you say that the Kendo conference will be held in a few days? Where are we going with you now?"


    "An elder in Shushan who supports our brothers has come. He told us the purpose of Sima Changkong. He wants to see Mr."


    When Ding Qingxue said this, Li Changsheng understood.


    The other is an elder of Shushan mountain who has always supported the brother and sister. This Kendo meeting is of great significance. Naturally, he needs to know who the brother and sister are talking about.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng didn''t refuse. He didn''t even enter the villa, so he followed Ding Qingxue to the herb shop of Xinglong Street herbal hall.


    When I walked in, I heard a fight. I saw Ding Qingyang fighting with an old man.


    Ding Qingyang himself is the Ninth level of Qi refining, which is equivalent to the martial artist in the master''s territory. He is powerful, but the old man is more powerful. Ding Qingyang is often easily blocked by him.


    "The other party is the tenth layer of Qi refining, which is infinitely close to the congenital environment."


    Li Changsheng saw each other''s strength at a glance.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ding Qingyang and the old man stopped.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Ding Qingyang''s disciple Zhou Xing, who was watching, showed some fear on his face, and he still had lingering fears about Li Changsheng.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li."


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Ding Qingyang hurried up to salute.


    The old man frowned.


    "Is this Mr. Li in your mouth?"


    The old man''s eyes were full of surprise.


    When he learned that Ma Changkong, head teacher of Shushan, was going to attend the Kendo conference to consolidate his position, he hurried to find Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister and asked them to find a way to stop it.


    Ding Qingyang said that there was an expert in Qingzhou. As long as he was willing to fight, Sima Changkong had no chance of winning.


    The old man was very happy. When Ding Qingxue invited Li Changsheng, he was still wondering what kind of immortal monk he was, but Li Changsheng''s appearance obviously disappointed him.


    So young, so ordinary, and he can''t feel the movement of true Qi from Li Changsheng.


    "This son is also called a master?"


    The old man shook his head.


    "Sir, this is Yu Feng, an elder of Shushan sect."


    Then he introduced Yu Feng: "this is the Mr. Li I told you about."


    "Hello."


    Li Changsheng bows to Yu Feng with Jianghu etiquette.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Feng didn''t respond. Instead, he looked up and down at Li Changsheng, and finally looked at Ding Qingyang angrily.


    "I came thousands of miles from Shushan, but you found such a hairy boy. It''s nonsense!"


    With that, he shook his sleeves and strode into the medicine shop.


    Ding Qingyang couldn''t help showing some embarrassment on his face. He hurriedly apologized to Li Changsheng and said, "Mr. Li is really sorry. My martial uncle doesn''t understand your ability."


    "No harm."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Now that the meeting is over, I''ll go home and pick me up when I leave."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned and left directly.


    Ding Qingyang opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    Ding Qingxue sighed: "it''s over, won''t Mr. Li be angry?"


    Ding Qingyang also has some worries.


    "Here, Mr. Li, we''ll find more elixirs to compensate him in the future, but Mr. Yu needs us to explain it now."


    After Ding Qingyang finished, the brother and sister hurried into the house.


    But I saw elder Yu sitting angrily, sulking in his life.


    "Yu Changlao."


    Ding Qingyang called, and Yu Changlao turned his head directly.


    "Your brother and sister let me down too much. This Kendo meeting is your only chance to defeat Sima Changkong, so as to prove to the Taoist world who is the orthodoxy of Shushan, but you find such a suckling boy. Do you think it''s a joke?"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Yu. Mr. Li''s strength is really strong. Sima Changkong''s arm was cut off by him."


    Elder Yu glanced.


    "You two can really make it up. Sima Changkong said that the reason why his arm was cut off was because he met a super strong man. The super strong man is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years and an expert who points to the mysterious world. How could it be him!"


    "This..."


    Brother and sister don''t know what to say.


    It turned out that Sima Changkong was afraid of losing face when he returned, so he made up the image of a super strong man.


    This time, the brother and sister didn''t know how to explain.


    "Yu Changlao, what we said is true."


    What else does Ding Qingyang want to explain.


    Elder Yu slapped him on the table.


    "Pa!"


    Stand up.


    "Well, it''s true. I''m going back to Shushan. Take care of yourself. I''m very disappointed with you."


    With that, he went straight away, leaving Ding Qingyang and his brother and sister standing in place and peering at each other.


    "What to do? Brother."


    Ding Qingxue asks Ding Qingyang.


    "What else can we do? We can only wait for Mr. Li to be powerful at that time. Yu Changlao will naturally understand that what we have done is right."


    "Yes."


    Ding Qingxue nodded.


    They have great confidence in Li Changsheng. Although it is rumored that Sima Changkong not only broke his arm and reborn after returning to Shushan, but also made great progress in strength, how can he be Li Changsheng''s opponent.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    On this day, Ding Qingyang and his sister came to pick up Li Changsheng on time.


    The Kendo conference was held in Gushan, not far from Qingzhou. Moreover, the Kendo conference will not be held until tomorrow. They set out one day in advance.


    The car didn''t drive fast or slow. About an hour later, I came to a small town. From the window, I can see that there are mountains soaring into the sky. This is the isolated mountain, and the address of the martial arts conference is in the small town at the foot of the isolated mountain.


    Ding Qingyang had already booked a hotel here in advance. After several people stayed in, because it was still early, Ding Qingyang said to Ding Qingxue, "sister, this lonely mountain is also a scenic spot and the place where the Kendo conference of previous dynasties was held. You might as well take Mr. Li around."


    Hearing his brother''s words, Ding Qingxue''s face reddened slightly.


    Before coming, her brother told her that Li Changsheng was young, good at Kung Fu and low-key. He was a good match and let her seize the opportunity.


    Ding Qingxue said she didn''t mean that to Li Changsheng, but now that her brother said this, she knew that her brother didn''t give up and let her go out with Li Changsheng was to create an opportunity for them to be alone.


    To tell the truth, Ding Qingxue doesn''t know how she feels about Li Changsheng. At first, she doesn''t like Li Changsheng, but after several subsequent events, she finds that Li Changsheng is not so annoying.


    If she likes Li Changsheng for this reason, she doesn''t think she will. Besides, Ding Qingxue is a cold tempered person who has never been in love, and doesn''t know what real feelings are.


    It happened that Li Changsheng also wanted to visit, because he found that Gushan was very unusual. At least, its aura was stronger than that of other places.

 Chapter 314

    Leaving the hotel, they went up the lonely mountain.


    Li Changsheng confirmed that there was indeed a small spiritual pulse under the isolated mountain, but the spiritual pulse was too small, which could only affect the place within a radius of 20 or 30 miles of the isolated mountain. The Reiki returned to normal again if it was farther away from the isolated mountain.


    Although such Reiki concentration is much stronger than that in other places, it is actually equivalent to the concentration of Reiki gathered by the self-made Juling array in Li Changsheng''s villa, which makes Li Changsheng slightly disappointed.


    "If only it could be two or three times more concentrated."


    Li Changsheng thought.


    Ding Qingxue saw that it was getting late and said he wanted to go back to the hotel, so when they walked down the mountain, they heard a surprise sound just a few steps away.


    "Qingxue, why are you here?"


    This is a woman dressed in red. She is very beautiful, especially the flaming red lips. She is completely different from Ding Qingxue.


    "Guo Fu, it''s you."


    After seeing the woman, Ding Qingxue''s face also showed a happy look.


    This Guo Fu is the daughter of a Kendo family. The head of the Kendo family has a good relationship with Ding Qingxue, the former leader of Shushan. They have known each other since childhood.


    Since Sima Changkong succeeded to the throne, Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister have wandered all over the world. They have not seen each other for many years. At the moment, they are naturally very happy to meet an old friend in another country.


    "Who is this?"


    Guo Fu looked at Li Changsheng.


    "This is Mr. Li, my friend."


    Ding Qingxue blushed slightly because she was afraid of being misunderstood by her friends.


    In fact, the other party really has some misunderstandings. After all, based on Guo Fu''s understanding of Ding Qingxue, Ding Qingxue has a cold personality and rarely contacts boys except her brother.


    Now she goes up the mountain with Li Changsheng. No wonder she thinks so much.


    She looked up and down at Li Changsheng for a few eyes, didn''t say anything, but she clearly sighed in her eyes.


    Ding Qingxue''s face is many times more beautiful than Guo Fu''s. The Boyfriend Ding Qingxue was originally looking for as a true disciple of major sects, but now he has found an ordinary person like Li Changsheng.


    In Guo Fu''s opinion, Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister have fled to the end of the world and no longer return to the identity of Shushan zhenzhuan disciples in those days, so they retreated and sought second place and found such a boyfriend.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Qingxue, we haven''t seen each other for many years. We must have a good gathering this time. It''s just that today, childe Lu wants to invite young talents from various schools to have dinner and contact feelings. Do you remember childe Lu? He is the son of the leader of Huashan sect."


    "I naturally know that Lu Yuanlang''s father Lu Xun is the leader of Huashan Mountain, the winner of the last Kendo conference and the leader of the Kendo alliance."


    Ding Qingxue smiled bitterly on her face.


    She met Lu Yuanlang three years ago. At that time, she was a true disciple of Shushan sword sect and had a noble status. Three years later, Lu Yuanlang was still the pride of heaven, but she was like a lost dog.


    "At this Kendo meeting, I must take back everything that belongs to my brother and sister, and let Sima Changkong''s traitor become a scum despised by everyone."


    Ding Qingxue thought silently in her heart.


    At the same time, Ding Qingxue looks at Li Changsheng nearby, because all hope lies in Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, look..."


    Ding Qingxue and Guo Fu haven''t seen each other for many years. They really want to get together with their good sisters, but this time she came out with Li Changsheng. Naturally, she should respect Li Changsheng''s opinions.


    "Well, I''m fine anyway. Let''s go together."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Ding Qingxue smiled on her face.


    Guo Fu looked at everything and couldn''t help sighing.


    The once dignified Shu mountain true disciple should look at the face of such a hick now.


    In her opinion, it was clearly a kind of sadness.


    "Let''s hurry down the mountain. The dinner will be held soon."


    Guo Fu took Ding Qingxue''s hand, and the three quickly walked down the mountain. Then they took a car and went directly to a big hotel.


    The hotel is brightly lit and the only five-star hotel in Gushan town.


    "Let''s go in."


    Soon, the three went inside.


    Many people came this time. Many people greeted Guo Fu along the way. It is obvious that Guo Fu has a wide circle of contacts.


    They walked into the innermost table and sat down. Many people couldn''t help but cast amazing eyes.


    This vision is naturally directed at Ding Qingxue. Ding Qingxue originally looks beautiful. In addition, he has a temperament like an iceberg, so it is difficult not to attract people''s attention.


    At this time, Guo Fu stood up and smiled and said, "this is my friend Ding Qingxue, the true disciple of the former Shushan leader."


    Hearing Guo Fu''s introduction, everyone in the field immediately showed surprise.


    "So you are ding Qingxue! Nice to meet you."


    "Sima Zhangjiao announced a few days ago that as long as your brother and sister are willing to Shushan, he is willing to let you inherit his mantle."


    Another young man smiled and said.


    "Sima Zhangjiao is a man with a big stomach. He will be able to revitalize Shushan."


    The person next to him sighed.


    Ding Qingxue''s face was a little ugly, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Sima Changkong sent out such words. Now she speaks the true face of Sima Changkong, which will only make people feel that she has a small stomach and Chicken Intestines and spends the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Therefore, even if she wants to argue in her heart, she still chose silence.


    "Miss Ding, do you still remember me?"


    Then a young man spoke.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the scene fell into silence.


    Because he is the host of this banquet, Lu Yuanlang, the son of the leader of Huashan sword sect.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lu."


    Ding Qingxue arched his hand.


    She met Lu Yuanlang three years ago, but she didn''t really like Lu Yuanlang.


    Because three years ago, she found that the other party was very arrogant and overbearing. Three years ago, because she was a true disciple of the leader of Shushan, she was not inferior to Lu Yuanlang, so Lu Yuanlang still restrained at that time, but now Ding Qingxue clearly saw the desire of chiguoguo from the other party''s eyes, especially the eyes. Ding Qingxue was also very uncomfortable with her undisguised aggressive eyes.


    "Miss Ding, when I first saw you three years ago, I was shocked. I often thought of your face at night. I didn''t expect to see you again three years later. Today is the full moon of the 15th month. After the banquet, I want to invite Miss Ding to enjoy the moon with you. Can you give me face?"


    As soon as Lu Yuanlang opened his mouth, the eyes of several young people around him showed a look of playfulness.


    They have been in contact with Lu Yuanlang for a long time. Naturally, they know that Lu Yuanlang is interested in Ding Qingxue.


    The so-called joint appreciation of the moon at night is probably to achieve the purpose of his possession in the name of appreciating the moon.


    Lu Yuanlang is very confident, because Ding Qingxue doesn''t deserve her in his current identity. In his opinion, Ding Qingxue will nod and promise immediately.

 Chapter 315

    However, Ding Qingxue shook her head: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I have to accompany my boyfriend at night."


    With that, Ding Qingxue suddenly reached out and hugged Li Changsheng''s arm. Suddenly Lu Yuanlang''s face was gloomy.


    Next to her, Guo Fu quickly winked at Ding Qingxue and whispered, "Qingxue, you''re stupid. How can you refuse the invitation of Childe Lu? If you can stay with Childe Lu, even Sima Changkong doesn''t dare to do anything about you. As for your boyfriend, he doesn''t deserve you."


    Hearing Guo Fu''s words, Ding Qingxue''s eyes showed some surprise. Is this still his childhood friend? How can he say such utilitarian words.


    The two women at the table with her showed envy in their eyes.


    It was lucky for them to be liked by Lu Yuanlang.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng looked at Ding Qingxue holding his arm and didn''t say anything. He knew that Ding Qingxue used himself as a shield, but he didn''t care anyway.


    "Even if you have a boyfriend, you can enjoy the moon with me."


    Lu Yuanlang did not retreat, but said with a smile.


    Can the woman on the land escape from his hand?


    It was only three years ago. Three years later, Ding Qingxue was just a lost dog. As for Li Changsheng, he had been automatically ignored by Lu Yuanlang.


    He didn''t know where he came from. He didn''t care at all.


    "Yes, Qingxue, elder martial brother Lu wants to invite you to enjoy the moon. This is a great opportunity. How can you refuse?"


    Guo Fu also advised.


    Ding Qingxue couldn''t help showing disappointment in her eyes. It seems that her friend brought herself here today not to catch up with old times, but to pimp.


    "I said, I have a boyfriend and won''t enjoy the moon with you."


    Ding Qingxue said coldly.


    She is disgusted with this Lu Yuanlang.


    "So, Miss Ding won''t give me this face?"


    Lu Yuanlang was a little angry, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "I don''t know Miss Ding''s boyfriend. Which sect are you an expert?"


    "I''m not any sect. I''m self-taught."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Self taught? Hehe!"


    Lu Yuanlang couldn''t help laughing.


    "I think you have no calluses on your hands, no God in your eyes and a vain body. You don''t look like a martial arts expert, but like an ordinary person. Forgive me for not seeing it."


    Lu Yuanlang''s eyes were tinged with irony.


    "Maybe what people learn is waste wood."


    Someone nearby said, and suddenly the table was full of people laughing.


    And Guo Fu laughed the loudest.


    Ding Qingxue''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    I didn''t expect that her childhood good friend turned out to be like this, especially Li Changsheng. This time, she relied on Li Changsheng to regain everything she had lost, but now she humiliated Li Changsheng for her own reasons, which made her very guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Let''s go back."


    Ding Qingxue whispered.


    She knew that Li Changsheng was not as unbearable as Lu Yuanlang said, but she didn''t want any conflict between Li Changsheng and the other party.


    Huashan sect has a profound background. In recent years, Li Changsheng has shown his sharpness. Although Li Changsheng is powerful, she thinks it is unrealistic to fight against one sect alone.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head: "don''t worry."


    Although Li Changsheng has a good temper, it doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    In fact, Lu Yuanlang''s look at Li Changsheng just now was somewhat murderous, which touched Li Changsheng''s bottom line.


    Whoever dares to kill him will come to no good end.


    "Well, it''s not easy for everyone to get together and order more."


    Lu Yuanlang smiled and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Everyone is a martial artist. Since brother Li can be liked by Miss Ding, he must be very powerful. How about having a few moves to help everyone?"


    Lu Yuanlang''s face was smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    If he likes Ding Qingxue, he must get it. As for Li Changsheng, he wants to let Li Changsheng understand what he likes. Others must pour it out obediently, otherwise the end will be very miserable.


    Hearing Lu Yuanlang''s words, the people around showed a look of playfulness. They had guessed what Lu Yuanlang wanted to do.


    Next, everyone looked at Li Changsheng and wanted to see how he would reply.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng calmly tasted the wine in the cup, as if he hadn''t heard it. After five minutes, Li Changsheng still looked as if nothing had happened.


    Even Ding Qingxue can''t sit still, but Li Changsheng still doesn''t change his face.


    Lu Yuanlang''s face was completely gloomy, and the other party dared to ignore him.


    "Brother Li, don''t you give me face?"


    Lu Yuanlang said sadly.


    Finally, Li Changsheng raised his head and smiled.


    "You don''t deserve to compete with me!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Yuanlang''s face was stunned and suspected that his ears had heard wrong.


    And everyone in the field was stupid.


    Dare to say that Lu Yuanlang is unworthy. He''s crazy.


    Ding Qingxue''s face showed some worry. Naturally, she didn''t think Lu Yuanlang was Li Changsheng''s opponent, but she didn''t want Li Changsheng to offend the whole Huashan school.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    Lu Yuanlang asked, gnashing his teeth. His eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "I said you didn''t deserve it."


    Li Changsheng said word by word.


    This completely fried the pot.


    Lu Yuanlang turned his hand over and a sword appeared. With a sound, the sword was pulled out of its sheath and pointed to Li Changsheng''s cheek.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The people sitting on the table all stood up and retreated to both sides. They knew that Lu Yuanlang''s temper had to kill each other.


    "This boy looks ugly. He has great courage and dare to provoke Lu Yuanlang."


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s just a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Someone shook his head.


    And Guo Fu screamed: "Qingxue, look at your boyfriend. He''s crazy. Childe Lu will take his life."


    Ding Qingxue also sighed. She understood Li Changsheng''s strength, but still felt that Li Changsheng was really too reckless.


    A Lu Yuanlang is nothing, but behind Lu Yuanlang is the whole Huashan school.


    When the battle was imminent, suddenly a voice came.


    "Mr. Lu, can you give me a face and take back your sword?"


    Turning around, I saw Yu Feng, an elder of Shushan sect, coming over.


    Next to Yu Feng was an old man who looked at all this with great interest.


    Elder Yu Feng and his old friends came to this hotel for dinner. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a dispute here. After listening to it for a few minutes, they knew the whole story.


    Originally, Yu Feng didn''t like Li Changsheng, but after all, Li Changsheng was invited by Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister, so he hesitated and chose to speak.

 Chapter 316

    "It''s elder Yu."


    Lu Yuanlang arched his hand.


    "Yu Changlao, this boy defies me. I must teach him some lessons."


    Lu Yuanlang said.


    "Mr. Lu, your father and I traveled in the Jianghu together when we were young. We are your elders. You must give me this face."


    Elder Yu said that, Lu Yuanlang''s look changed several times, and then put the sword away.


    "Well, since Yu Changlao says so, I''ll let him go today."


    Then he stared at Li Changsheng fiercely.


    "Boy, the Kendo conference will begin tomorrow. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll cut off your head myself. It''s no use begging anyone."


    Then he sat down coldly.


    Seeing Lu Yuanlang''s sword, Yu Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Li Changsheng.


    "You two come out with me."


    Ding Qingxue, Li Changsheng and Yu Feng came out together.


    Just out of the hotel, Yu Feng stared angrily at Li Changsheng and said, "do you know what identity Lu Yuanlang is? Dare to conflict with him. Although he is young, he is already a youth expert on the ninth floor of Qi refining. You are looking for death."


    Ding Qingxue couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Yu Feng is her elder. She should accept everything she says, but Li Changsheng is different.


    "I don''t care if you help me out of kindness this time. If you dare to talk to me in this tone next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly.


    Yu Feng stared at him with big eyes. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to contradict him.


    When he was about to speak, Ding Qingxue hurriedly said, "Mr. Yu, Mr. Li is a VIP invited by our brother and sister."


    Yu Fengqi waved his sleeves: "take care of yourself. If Lu Yuanlang asks you again tomorrow, it depends on how you deal with it."


    Then he walked angrily to the hotel.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Ding Qingxue hurriedly apologized to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved: "it''s all right. He''s your martial uncle. It''s no problem to accuse you, but he''s not qualified to tell me what to do."


    Then he walked directly to the road.


    Ding Qingxue followed, his face changed several times, and finally sighed.


    In fact, she would like to say that although Li Changsheng is powerful, it is unwise to offend Lu Yuanlang today.


    Not only offended a strong enemy for herself, but also set up an enemy for her brother and sister.


    However, Li Changsheng was trying to get ahead of her, which she couldn''t say after all.


    At the moment, Yu Feng walked into the hotel, and the old man who came with him had already sat down in a chair.


    When he came back, he poured him a cup of tea and said, "brother Yu, was that young man your junior just now?"


    Yu fengleng snorted, "no, it''s just a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. If it wasn''t for some other reason, I wouldn''t bother to care about him."


    After that, he drank the tea in the cup, suppressed his anger and said, "brother Xia, you have come to the lonely mountain to find me this time. What''s the matter?"


    The man sighed: "Brother Yu, to tell you the truth, although I''m the leader of the Green Gang and famous in the Jianghu, I can''t help you monks who come and go. A few days ago, a monk broke into my house and robbed one of my ancestral ginseng, and that ginseng was lost. But the news of the leader of the Green Gang has been spread. I''m really ashamed to see people this time I''m here to ask brother Yu for help so that those who rob my ginseng will be punished. I''m willing to take out one of the best spirit stones as a reward. "


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was Xia Lin''s father and the leader of the Green Gang, Xia Feiyang.


    He was furious when he learned that the ancestral ginseng was taken away by Li Changsheng. However, after hearing about Li Changsheng''s strength, he knew that even with the strength of the Green Gang, he could not help Li Changsheng, so he found his former friend Yu Feng.


    In the past, Xia Feiyang, the leader of the Green Gang, naturally knew the existence of the immortal world. In recent years, his daughter has been looking for the whereabouts of the immortal. In fact, he asked Yu fenggei to secretly see her daughter''s qualifications. He knew that his daughter was not suitable for Taoism and could not attack her, so he let her toss around these years.


    But I didn''t expect my daughter to lose all the ancestral ginseng. Xia Feiyang knew that although he had a good relationship with Yu Feng, he wanted to impress Yu Feng. Ordinary property didn''t work, so as soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out a spirit stone obtained in his early years.


    Sure enough, when I heard the word "the best spirit stone", I saw the light in my eyes.


    "Seriously?"


    "Nature."


    Xia Feiyang nodded, took out a wooden box, opened a gap in the box, and immediately closed it.


    "I don''t know who robbed your ginseng?"


    Yu Feng asked, obviously moved.


    "His name is Li Changsheng. I don''t know if he is a disciple of that sect, but he has a good relationship with Chi Xuan, the son of sick tiger Chi Yu."


    "I see."


    Yu Feng nodded.


    Although he thought the name Li Changsheng was familiar, he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. He just thought he was a figure of a small sect in the immortal world. He didn''t care and agreed.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Xia. I will bring him to you and let you punish him."


    "Then please brother Yu."


    Xia Feiyang arched his hand.


    Although he knew the existence of the cultivation world, he didn''t know about the cultivation world. He just knew that Yu Feng''s position was very high. The man who robbed ginseng was just a young man. He felt that Yu Feng must have no problem.


    "Brother Xia, there will be a Kendo meeting tomorrow. You can see it together. Maybe the guy who robbed you of your ginseng will also appear tomorrow. At that time, I will take him in front of all the people in the cultivation world, and you will punish him. In this way, your prestige will spread not only in the Jianghu, but also in the cultivation world."


    "OK."


    Xia Feiyang nodded and clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Changsheng and Ding Qingxue return to the hotel. Ding Qingyang waits for a long time.


    "Mr. Li, this is the information about the masters of each sect in the Kendo conference."


    Ding Qingyang handed Li Changsheng a pile of A4 paper that had been copied. He could see that it was full of dense words and photos.


    Li Changsheng looked at it casually, including one''s cultivation skills, martial arts strength, achievements, and even the information that can be found from small to large.


    Obviously, Ding Qingyang really worked hard.


    Li Changsheng picked it up and turned a few pages. It was not easy for Ding Qingyang to find such a pile of data, but he was really upset.


    For Li Changsheng, there are few people in the world who deserve his attention.


    After reading a few pages, Li Changsheng casually threw the information aside.


    In this regard, Ding Qingyang was also very helpless. He originally wanted Li Changsheng to know himself and the enemy in order to suppress the heroes, but Li Changsheng didn''t want to see it, and he couldn''t force it.


    Because it was late, Ding Qingyang and his sister sat for a while and left.


    When she left Li Changsheng''s room, Ding Qingxue told Ding Qingyang about the banquet.


    "Brother, Mr. Li is too reckless to offend Lu Yuanlang. People of Huashan sect will hate our brother and sister, which is bad for our future confrontation with Sima Changkong."


    Hearing Ding Qingxue''s words, Ding Qingyang nodded.


    "You''re right, but Huashan''s father and son are not good things. Lu Yuanlang has a lot of bad deeds. If it weren''t for Mr. Li, maybe you would be poisoned by him today, so you should thank Mr. Li."


    Hearing his brother''s words, Ding Qingxue suddenly woke up.


    Indeed, I only thought that the other party was the leader of Huashan sect, but I forgot that the other party''s original purpose was to attack her. If it weren''t for Li Changsheng, I wouldn''t be so easy to get away.


    In an instant, Ding Qingxue felt that she should blame Li Changsheng for this.

 Chapter 317

    One night passed quickly. The next morning, Li Changsheng and Ding Qingxue went directly to the venue of the Kendo conference.


    Many people arrived early when they came.


    The Kendo meeting is also a prosperous time for sword cultivation sects. Not only people from sword cultivation sects will come, but also many other cultivation sects and some casual practitioners will come to see the excitement.


    Although it is not a sea of people, it is also spectacular.


    After Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister appeared, many people recognized them, but no one came up to say hello.


    Today, the leader of Shushan is Sima Changkong. As the leader of several sword repair sects, people naturally don''t want to offend the leader of Shushan by saying a word to Ding Qingyang.


    Even when Ding Qingyang saw an old friend of his former master, he went up to say hello, but the other party dodged like a plague.


    There were several people who had a good relationship with his master. They pretended not to see them. When they passed by them, they walked away quickly.


    This makes the two brothers and sisters realize what the world is.


    After the three came in, they found a place to sit down. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them, but it was Lu Yuanlang, the son of Huashan leader.


    Lu Yuanlang''s goal is obvious, that is to find Li Changsheng''s trouble.


    He stood in front of Li Changsheng with a cold look on his face.


    "Boy, have you forgotten what I said yesterday? Dare to appear here. It''s hard for me to come forward today."


    Behind Lu Yuanlang, Guo Fu and the young people at the table yesterday stood not far away, sneering at Li Changsheng, waiting to see the excitement.


    In addition, many unreasonable people also cast their eyes and thought, what is the identity of this young man? He even offended Lu Yuanlang. Next, he will be unlucky.


    "A good dog is out of the way. Get out of my way and don''t block my sight."


    Who knows, in the face of Lu Yuanlang, Li Changsheng didn''t care. He just said impatiently, as if he were driving away an annoying fly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Yuanlang''s face suddenly turned blue and purple.


    In front of so many people, Li Changsheng dared to be so arrogant, which made him really kill.


    "What? You''re deaf. I''ll let you go!"


    Li Changsheng raised his voice by several decibels.


    It was quiet all around.


    Many people were stunned, and there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, the boy is over today.


    Sure enough, Lu Yuanlang took a step forward, drew a cold light from his long sword and put it directly on Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    "Lu Yuanlang, today is the Daoist meeting of the Kendo sects and the day to select the leader of the Kendo alliance. Mr. Li will discuss Daoism on behalf of our Shushan sword sect. If you are not convinced, you can challenge in the challenge arena later. If you do it in private, you do not respect the rules of the Daoist meeting."


    Ding Qingyang stood up and said coldly.


    He is not afraid that Li Changsheng will suffer losses, but the Huashan sect is too powerful and there are too many people kneeling and licking Huashan sect. Once Li Changsheng and Lu Yuanlang start fighting, it is likely that many people will fight against Li Changsheng together.


    Although Li Changsheng is powerful, there are many strong people present. Ding Qingyang is afraid that Li Changsheng will suffer.


    "Hum! Ding Qingyang, your brothers and sisters are really good. I remember you."


    Lu Yuanlang took back his sword.


    Indeed, the general assembly has its rules. His father is still the leader of Kendo alliance. As the son of the leader, he really shouldn''t break the rules of the competition.


    And he just heard Ding Qingyang say that Li Changsheng went to the challenge arena on behalf of his brother and sister. Then he can defeat Li Changsheng in a dignified manner. He can not only give himself a sigh of relief, but also show off in front of his peers in the Taoist world.


    Lu Yuanlang turned and walked to his position.


    Many people who had been waiting to see the excitement couldn''t help but feel some regret.


    As Ding Qingyang guessed, at the moment Lu Yuanlang turned around, many people silently took back their weapons.


    These people are experts from all major sects and supporters of Lu Xun, the leader of Shushan.


    Ding Qingyang sighed. If his master was still alive, he naturally didn''t need to be so careful, but now their brother and sister can only rely on Li Changsheng, so Li Changsheng must not be in any danger.


    Although Lu Yuanlang did not start with Li Changsheng for the time being, many people looked at him with pity. It was obvious that Lu Yuanlang would not give up.


    Li Changsheng sat there with his eyes closed and did not care about all kinds of discussions around him.


    After more than an hour, the leaders of various sects began to appear.


    "Look! Lu Xun, the leader of Huashan sect, is coming!"


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    Lu Xun is the leader of the last Kendo conference and the current leader of the Kendo alliance, with high prestige.


    As soon as Lu Xun came out, those big people who had appeared earlier immediately went up to salute him and say hello.


    Lu Yuanlang next to him looked arrogant. This was his father, the leader of the Huashan sect. As a son, he also had face.


    With the appearance of Lu Xun, the leader of Huashan Mountain, Mount Emei, and leaders who have heard of it, large and small, appeared one after another.


    The Kendo conference is not only to expel the leader of the Kendo alliance from the corner, but more importantly, when each sect shows its style, as long as it shows enough strength, it can be respected by others.


    After Lu Xun appeared, he sat down on the throne.


    Especially when he passed by Ding Qingyang and others, he looked at them as if he had nothing. Suddenly, many people seemed to understand. Obviously, the leader of Huashan also heard about the gratitude and resentment between his son and Li Changsheng. For a moment, everyone felt more sympathy for Li Changsheng.


    Over there, Xia Feiyang and Yu Feng, the leaders of the Green Gang, have also been present.


    Yu Feng constantly introduces Xia Feiyang to these famous figures of the Kendo sect.


    The leader of the Green Gang knew that Yu Feng, who was strong in his eyes, ranked among the Kendo sects.


    "Brother Yu, isn''t that the young man you saved yesterday? It seems that the leader of Huashan is a little hostile to him?"


    Xia Feiyang is a veteran in the Jianghu. His eyes are very sharp. Although Xia Feiyang only looks at Li Changsheng, he feels different.


    Yu Feng nodded.


    "Yes, the leader of Huashan Mountain, Lu Xun, is famous for his small belly and Chicken Intestines, but he has high strength. I helped him once for the sake of two younger generations. Today, he dared not only offend Lu Yuanlang, but also live and die. I will never help him to intercede again this time. If I say more, I would offend Lu Xun''s father and son. It''s not worth it for a young man Yes. "


    "I see."


    Xia Feiyang nodded.

 Chapter 318

    "Sima Changkong, the leader of Shushan sect, is here!"


    There was another uproar in the crowd.


    If the presence can be compared with Huashan leader Lu Xun, there are only a few people, including Shushan leader Sima Changkong.


    Sima Changkong was wearing a black robe. As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people.


    "Sima Changkong is also a popular candidate to win the title this time, but in addition to Sima Changkong, Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sword school also came."


    The noise in the crowd increased.


    "Yan Shuangying is not inferior to Sima Changkong, and he is against Sima Changkong."


    Sure enough, Sima Changkong''s face became ugly when he heard Yan Shuangying appear.


    "Oh! Isn''t this brother Sima? I didn''t expect such a coincidence. It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    Yan Shuangying said strangely.


    Sima Changkong snorted coldly: "Yan Zhangjiao, you are a school of Zhangjiao. Don''t be so shady and strange. It''s not elegant."


    "Really?"


    Yan Shuangying smiled coldly.


    "Sima Changkong, you won the leader by usurping the throne. You''re nothing more than a villain. You even talk about your demeanor with me here. Do you deserve it?"


    "You!"


    Sima Changkong clenched the sword in his hand and was furious.


    He won the position of leader of Shushan by usurping the throne. This is his most taboo topic and is most afraid of being mentioned. But Yan Shuangying exposed his scar with his mouth.


    "What? Angry? Want to do it?"


    Yan Shuangying laughed.


    "Sima Changkong, you deserve to fight with me! I heard that your noble Shushan leader was cut off by someone some time ago, or by a young man. It really humiliates our sword repair sect."


    As soon as Yan Shuangying''s words were uttered, there were bursts of discussion in the field.


    "What? Was Sima Changkong cut off by someone or by a young man?"


    "Doesn''t Sima Changkong say that he is a great monk in the congenital environment? How can he have such poor strength?"


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Sima Changkong suddenly turned purple and drank coldly: "Yan Shuangying, don''t talk nonsense. How can a young man defeat me? I just met an old devil who has been practicing for a hundred years. The devil was crafty. I was cheated by him and was cut off by him. Although I was cut off, I also seriously injured the old devil. Finally, the old devil was not my opponent and had to escape."


    Sima Changkong finished, and all the talents suddenly realized.


    "So it is."


    At this time, Yan Shuangying had bent down with laughter.


    "Sima Pifu, you have a good ability to make up stories. What devil, do you fool ghosts? I heard that it was a young man who defeated you, about 20 years old. Moreover, people did not use any tricks, but cut off one of your arms openly. You could only escape in embarrassment at that time. People still disdained to argue with you, otherwise you might have changed today Become a dead dog. "


    "What are you talking about? It''s nonsense!"


    Sima Changkong was furious.


    He has been blocking the news about Li Changsheng''s injury for fear that it will affect his reputation, but he didn''t expect to be known by his old rival Yan Shuangying.


    It is often his enemy who knows himself. Yan Shuangying is the enemy of Sima Changkong, so he has been paying attention to Sima Changkong''s news. When he learned that Sima Changkong''s arm was cut off, he went to inquire for the first time. He really knew some real situations.


    "Nonsense? Ha ha! I''m not talking nonsense. It''s from your disciples. Do you want me to show you the recording at that time?"


    Then he picked up his cell phone and shook it.


    "You..."


    Sima Changkong''s face was purple. Unexpectedly, Yan Shuangying even had audio and video, but his face soon sank.


    "Yan Shuangying, I admit I lied, but where are you better than me?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Yan Shuangying''s face showed some tension.


    "In Suzhou just a few days ago, you were also defeated by a young expert. It was said that you were scared to beg for mercy. The other party raised your hand and let you go."


    When he spoke out, he immediately caused another discussion.


    "Isn''t it? Sima Changkong was defeated, and even Yan Shuangying was defeated by a young man. There are too many young experts these days. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "This is really hot news."


    "How did you know?"


    Yan Shuangying stammered.


    Few people knew about Suzhou, but they didn''t expect it to reach Sima Changkong''s ears so soon.


    "Ha ha! Yan Shuangying, you have nothing to say this time?"


    Yan Shuangying snorted coldly and was caught by Sima Changkong, so they stopped talking and came in with a gloomy face.


    The crowd had already fried the pot, which was really hot news.


    The leaders of the two Kendo sects were defeated. Although I don''t know who the young masters who defeated them are, I just didn''t expect that there are such people in the world.


    Even Lu Xun, the leader of Huashan Mountain, who was sitting on the throne, couldn''t help thinking.


    Sima Changkong and Yan Shuangying know their skills. Needless to say, Sima Changkong has made several moves since he took over as the leader of Shushan mountain. As for Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sword sect, he only lost half a move to Lu Xun in the last Kendo conference. Lu Xun thinks he is not the opponent who can defeat them.


    With the arrival of the leaders of the major sects, the Kendo conference officially began.


    The Kendo conference is divided into two parts. One part is the competition between young masters to determine the first person of the young Kendo sect.


    The other part is the competition for the leaders of Kendo alliance, which is taught by the leaders of various factions or the representatives of various factions.


    At this time, Lu Xun, the leader of Huashan Mountain, stood up and pressed his hand. When the field was completely quiet, he cleared his throat and said, "now I announce that the triennial Kendo conference officially begins. Next, there will be a battle of the younger generation on Taoism. Young heroes of all factions can choose their opponents on the stage."


    When the voice fell, a female disciple of Emei jumped onto the challenge arena and wielded a short sword with bright light. After losing three opponents in a row, she stepped down and had a rest.


    Then a young Taoist of Wudang sect came on the stage and a soft sword was made like a spirit snake. It was also a break after losing three opponents in a row.


    After the young Taoist of Wudang school stepped down, Lu Yuanlang stepped out, jumped directly into the challenge arena and arched his hand: "Lu Yuanlang of xiahuashan school."


    As soon as Lu Yuanlang opened his mouth, there was a lot of applause. His father was the leader of Huashan. Many people flattered him and gathered a group of followers around him.


    "I''ll challenge you."


    As soon as Lu Yuanlang came to power, a young man rushed to the stage, but he was a true disciple of Qingcheng sword sect.


    Three years ago, Yan Shuangying lost to Lu Xun, the leader of Huashan sect. The young man wanted to defeat Lu Yuanlang to save face for Qingcheng sect.


    The opponent''s sword light was very exquisite. As soon as he came on stage, he attacked Lu Yuanlang.


    But after more than ten moves, Lu Yuanlang suddenly stabbed out his sword and flew out with sword Qi. He immediately beat the disciples of Qingcheng sect down the challenge arena. Then Lu Yuanlang took his sword and stood proudly on the cloud platform with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Many people screamed.


    You should know that the principle of sword Qi is the same as that of martial arts. If you want to use sword Qi, you must have nine layers of Qi refining, which is equivalent to the master realm of ordinary martial arts.


    Originally, according to the people''s data, Lu Yuanlang was just in the middle of the master''s territory, and the sword Qi was not enough to hurt the enemy, but the sword Qi was three feet long and extremely sharp just now, which was a sign of stepping into the tenth level of Qi refining.


    "Nephew Lu Xian, don''t you know what your martial arts realm is now?"


    The leader of Wudang sect couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Yuanlang quickly bowed his hands.


    Although he is extremely proud, Wudang sect is not inferior to Huashan sect. He doesn''t dare to show disrespect to the leader of Wudang.


    "I''d like to inform elder song that I just broke through the tenth floor of gas refining three days ago."


    After saying that, it immediately caused a cry of surprise.


    "It''s already the tenth floor of Qi refining at a young age. It seems that the younger generation can''t find anyone to match him."


    "It seems that Lu Yuanlang is the leader in the battle of the young generation on Taoism."


    "Huashan sect is really unusual. Lu Xun''s strength is at the top, and his son is so excellent. If Lu Xun can be the leader of the Kendo alliance again and again, their father and son will be in the limelight."


    Many people are envious and jealous.


    "Who else?"

 Chapter 319

    After defeating the true disciple of Qingcheng sect, Lu Yuanlang glanced at a group of young experts, but no one dared to look at him.


    At this moment, he swept the crowd.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so excellent!"


    Many people can''t help sighing.


    On the other side, Guo Fu came to Ding Qingxue.


    "Qingxue, senior brother Lu is so outstanding. He is the first person in the young generation. He is lucky to see you. I introduce you to him for your own good."


    "Shut up!"


    Ding Qingxue replied coldly.


    Through what happened yesterday, she was completely disappointed with Guo Fu.


    "Ha ha!"


    Guo Fu sneered at Ding Qingxue''s words.


    "Qingxue, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. Do you think your boyfriend can compare with senior brother Lu? You''ve seen the strength of senior brother Lu just now. Who is his opponent in the younger generation? You''ll regret it. And senior brother Lu said that he wanted to defeat Li Changsheng openly. Wait a minute, you''ll see the good play, ha ha!"


    Guo Fu smiled proudly.


    Ding Qingxue couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Yuanlang is young and is the tenth floor of gas refining. He is really excellent, but he also scores better than anyone else. Compared with Li Changsheng, that is slag.


    Seeing that all the young talents didn''t make a move, an old monk in charge of the general assembly was about to ask Lu Yuanlang to go down first and have a rest.


    At this time, Lu Yuanlang suddenly locked his eyes on a position below and said, "since no one dares to challenge me, Li Changsheng, come on, I want to challenge you."


    The voice fell and immediately caused an uproar.


    Whether the younger generation or the older generation are strong, they all focus on Li Changsheng.


    Many people have doubts in their eyes.


    After the conflict between Lu Yuanlang and Li Changsheng, many people have not entered the site, so I don''t know who Li Changsheng is.


    "Who is he? Why should Lu Yuanlang challenge him?"


    "Li Changsheng, I''ve never heard of this name."


    "Is it a young master of an unborn sect?"


    "No, it''s a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He offended Lu Yuanlang. Lu Yuanlang wants to teach him a lesson publicly."


    "I see. It''s pathetic enough to be watched by Lu Yuanlang. The end must be very tragic."


    On the high platform, the positions of several leaders, Lu Xun said with a smile: "the dog is straightforward. He has some grudges with Li Changsheng. He wants to solve them in the challenge arena. Originally, Li Changsheng is not worth the dog''s shot, but teaching him a decent lesson can also reflect the mind of our Huashan sword school."


    "I see."


    Hearing Lu Xun''s words, many people nodded.


    Although they despised Lu Xun''s word "breadth of mind", everyone knew that the father and son were the most small bellied chicken, Lu Yuanlang''s aboveboard challenge to Li Changsheng to solve his hatred was in line with the rules of the Taoist conference, and no one could say anything.


    But many people cast pity eyes on Li Changsheng.


    Yan Shuangying and Sima Changkong naturally saw Li Changsheng. At the moment of seeing Li Changsheng, they stood there and became dejected.


    "It''s him!"


    "How could it be him?"


    Yan Shuangying and Sima Changkong had a thought in their hearts: "it''s over."


    Sima Changkong saw Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister sitting next to Li Changsheng. He immediately knew what was going on and that he had no hope of winning the leader of today''s debate.


    Not only him, but also others have no hope. When the evil doer makes a move, others are not all dregs.


    Yan Shuangying also sighed. At this time, his mood and Sima Changkong were so similar. With Li Changsheng, he didn''t have the courage to go on stage. The other party was so terrible. It was not a level at all.


    At the moment, when I heard the words "Li Changsheng", Yu Feng and Xia Feiyang, the leader of the Green Gang, showed surprise on his face.


    "No wonder I think the name Li Changsheng is so familiar. It turned out to be Mr. Li invited by Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister."


    Yu Feng frowned.


    Xia Feiyang was worried and said, "Li Changsheng is your two younger friends. What can I ask you?"


    Xia Feiyang witnessed Yu Feng speak to help Li Changsheng yesterday. Although Yu Feng didn''t like Li Changsheng, he didn''t know if Yu Feng said what he meant. He was afraid that he would pay a spiritual stone, but finally he drifted.


    As soon as I heard Xia Feiyang''s words, I knew the other party''s concerns and immediately shook my head and said: "Brother Xia, you worry too much. Li Changsheng doesn''t have much to do with me. I''m entrusted to be loyal to others. Since I took your spirit stone, I''ll help you. Don''t worry. After this boy is defeated by Lu Yuanlang later, I''ll tie him in front of you. You can deal with him as you want, as long as you don''t kill him."


    "Really?"


    Xia Feiyang''s eyes shine again.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Brother Xia can rest assured."


    In Yu Feng''s opinion, Lu Yuanlang challenges Li Changsheng. Whether Li Changsheng accepts it or not, Lu Yuanlang will not let him go.


    Then he just needs to catch the cleaned up Li Changsheng in front of Xia Feiyang, even if he has completed the task.


    Yu Feng was worried before. He didn''t know the identity of the person who robbed Xia Feiyang''s ginseng. Now he saw that it was Li Changsheng, but he put his heart down. Li Changsheng also knew the root and the bottom, so he can safely and boldly take action.


    At the moment, facing Lu Yuanlang''s provocation, someone behind Li Changsheng whispered: "friend, the challenge arena competition can be rejected. After you refuse, you will slip away immediately. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality."


    Lu Yuanlang is overbearing, and many people don''t like him. This is one of them. He sympathizes with Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, you run away quickly and quietly. Lu Yuanlang is a madman."


    Another woman whispered.


    She saw that Li Changsheng was honest and thought of one of her childhood sweethearts. Finally, because of the difference in their identity, they parted ways, so she kindly reminded him that she didn''t want Li Changsheng to be cleaned up by Lu Yuanlang.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng just turned back and smiled at them, and then stood up.


    "Friend, do you really want to accept his challenge? Are you stupid?"


    The man said anxiously.


    "Yes, you''re just looking for abuse. With Lu Yuanlang''s character, even if you don''t kill you, you''ll break your legs and feet."


    The woman is very anxious and really cares about Li Changsheng.


    Her childhood lover was unwilling to separate from her and ran to her fiance''s house to make a scene. As a result, her legs were broken. A few years ago, she quietly went back to see him and found that he had hanged and ended his life. Li Changsheng was so similar to her childhood lover.


    However, Li Changsheng did not listen to them, but walked to the challenge arena step by step.

 Chapter 320

    "What? The boy really dares to accept it. He''s dead?"


    "By Lu Yuanlang''s means, he''s finished."


    "Maybe he just knew that it was no use running away because he offended Lu Yuanlang, so he broke the jar and simply went on stage to fight."


    "Poor! I''m afraid a young man will become disabled after today."


    "The disabled are better. I''m afraid Lu Yuanlang will kill him directly."


    Countless people shook their heads and sighed.


    And Li Changsheng has stepped onto the challenge arena step by step.


    When Li Changsheng stood on the challenge arena, Lu Yuanlang showed a sneer on his face.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to fight. Then I''ll let you know what it''s like to live rather than die."


    In the face of Lu Yuanlang, the son of Huashan leader and the 10th floor of Qi refining, Li Changsheng did not show the slightest fear because of his threat, but his voice was indifferent.


    "Yesterday you provoked me many times. I disdained to argue with you. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Hehe! The word provocation is also used for you? It can only be said to be teasing."


    Lu Yuanlang shook his head and felt that he had heard a very funny joke.


    Li Changsheng smiled and stopped talking nonsense. He just raised his foot and took a step forward, raised his palm and hit Lu Yuanlang on the chest.


    "Haven''t you eaten? Your palms are soft."


    Lu Yuanlang snorted coldly, then raised his hand and grabbed Li Changsheng''s palm.


    But he found that Li Changsheng''s palm was as light as a feather. It floated under his palm and was printed on Lu Yuanlang''s chest almost instantly.


    At this time, Lu Yuanlang''s face showed a look of horror, because he found that the seemingly light palm suddenly burst out with terrible power.


    "Bang!"


    Then Lu Yuanlang felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then he flew out like a cloud and crashed into the cement column beside the challenge arena and fell to the ground.


    He opened his mouth and spit out a piece of blood. Just about to get up, he was trampled on his back by Li Changsheng. Suddenly Lu Yuanlang''s cheeks were distorted and his eyes were spewing fire.


    It''s a shame to be trampled by Li Changsheng in full view of the public.


    "Let go of me! Li Changsheng, I''ll kill you and tear you to pieces!"


    "Click!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak. He just raised his feet and stepped on Lu Yuanlang''s head.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of broken bones came from his head. Lu Yuanlang howled like killing a pig, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    The surrounding talents woke up like a dream and took a breath one by one.


    It was too cruel. Although the power of that foot did not step on them, everyone felt it and shuddered when they thought about it.


    More surprised at Li Changsheng.


    Lu Yuanlang broke through the tenth level of Qi refining. He can be called the first among the young generation of many sword repair sects. One second ago, everyone agreed that Lu Yuanlang would win the final victory, and in the twinkling of an eye, Li Changsheng stepped on him.


    At this time, the people on the table with Li Changsheng yesterday were even more stupid. Yesterday, they thought Li Changsheng was a weak and deceptive ordinary person with little strength, but they didn''t think that the other party was playing a pig and eating a tiger. Based on his strength to defeat Lu Yuanlang, no one in the younger generation was his opponent.


    The man and woman who would remind Li Changsheng also stared and thought, no wonder Li Changsheng dared to take the stage.


    But Li Changsheng defeated Lu Yuanlang, but the people did not show envy. On the contrary, many people showed pity in their eyes, because there is no doubt that stepping on Lu Yuanlang''s head has completely offended Huashan school.


    Sure enough, they looked at Lu Xun, Lu Yuanlang''s father. Lu Xun''s face was gloomy and his eyes were shining with killing intention.


    Lu Xun is not a magnanimous person at all. What''s more, Lu Xun looks at his son being trampled on by others. I''m afraid no one can wait to tear him to pieces.


    "Friend, you have won this competition. Please let Lu Yuanlang go."


    The old man in charge of the game said.


    "Yes, you have to forgive others. You''ve gone too far by stepping on people''s heads."


    Another leader of the Kendo sect also said.


    However, Li Changsheng sneered.


    "If I had been trampled by Lu Yuanlang, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say so, a group of dignified dog legs."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The old man flew into a rage just now.


    "I said you were a dog leg. What''s the matter?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly. At the same time, he stepped on the soles of his feet and heard a click again.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Yuanlang even made a miserable scream.


    The old man''s face was hard to see.


    Li Changsheng''s move was not only stepping on Lu Yuanlang''s head, but also hitting him in the face. It was simply provocation.


    "Presumptuous!"


    There was a fierce light in the old man''s eyes.


    He was indeed Lu Xun''s man, but he was ridiculed by Li Changsheng as a dog leg in public, which made him very embarrassed.


    Moreover, after he spoke, he deliberately stepped on Lu Yuanlang''s head, which was clearly ignored.


    Lu Xun had already clenched his fist over there, but as the leader of the Kendo alliance, it''s not easy to intervene in this matter, because it happened in the challenge arena after all.


    "Friend, it seems that you don''t pay attention to me?"


    The old man is at least the head of a Kendo family. At the moment, he has been provoked by Li Changsheng in front of so many people. What''s more, as the running dog of Huashan leader Lu Xun, Lu Yuanlang has been beaten, and he must stand up.


    At this moment, a powerful momentum condensed on the old man. I saw a short sword in the old man''s hand, which radiated golden light and breathed the edge.


    "Now let Lu Yuanlang go immediately and kneel down to apologize for what you just said, otherwise I won''t blame you for being ruthless."


    The old man said coldly.


    "Li, if you kill me, if you don''t kill me, you won''t be a man."


    Lu Yuanlang also shouted loudly.


    He relied on his father''s presence and many of his father''s followers, so he expected that Li Changsheng would not dare to kill him no matter how arrogant he was.


    The next moment, sure enough, Li Changsheng took the foot off his head. The people present thought that Li Changsheng would release Lu Yuanlang in the face of the old man''s authority.


    Even Ding Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Guo Fu sneered and said, "did Ding Qingxue see it? Even if your boyfriend is strong, what? You don''t have to let Lu Yuanlang go and apologize for his behavior, but do you think he can be all right? Lu Yuanlang won''t let him go and Huashan school won''t let him go."


    When Guo Fu said these words proudly, her voice suddenly stopped.


    Not only Guo Fu, everyone present was wide eyed.


    Because Li Changsheng just took off his feet. When Lu Yuanlang wanted to get up from the ground, he suddenly raised his feet and stepped on his head mercilessly.


    "Puff!"


    This foot stepped on Lu Yuanlang''s back and the position of his heart pulse. Then Lu Yuanlang''s eyes opened wide and a mouthful of blood mist gushed out of his mouth. The whole person instantly lost his breath of life.


    Until his death, he didn''t believe that Li Changsheng really dared to kill him. He was the son of Shushan sect, and his status was very noble. Not to mention his father was there.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid.

 Chapter 321

    There was no sound at the venue of thousands of people, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    At this time, Guo Fu was so frightened that she almost collapsed to the ground and muttered to herself, "how dare you have so much courage?"


    Lu Xun, sitting on the throne, was stunned. It was his son. He was killed. How dare anyone kill his son?


    Now, Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister are stunned. It''s the son of Huashan leader. Li Changsheng killed them.


    "Now I really want to keep up with Huashan sect."


    Ding Qingyang smiled bitterly.


    Li Changsheng came on behalf of their brother and sister. If Li Changsheng killed Lu Xun''s son, the leader of Huashan sect, it would be like they killed someone.


    Facing a Sima Changkong, Ding Qingyang felt powerless. Now he offended Huashan school. He really felt like crying without tears.


    The old man on the challenge arena shook his hands. He was the closest person to Lu Yuanlang and the most promising person to save Lu Yuanlang. Now Lu Yuanlang died in front of him. If Lu Xun blamed him, he would be responsible.


    "Devil, take your life!"


    The old man roared, and the sword light in his hand was like a golden dragon, stabbing Li Changsheng straight.


    In order to be irresponsible, he can only kill Li Changsheng and avenge Lu Yuanlang.


    This is an expert in the innate environment. He is determined to kill Li Changsheng.


    Just in the face of this shocking sword, Li Changsheng just smiled coldly, and then raised two fingers. When the sword edge rushed to Li Changsheng, it was clamped by Li Changsheng''s two fingers as if it had been calculated.


    The old man''s face suddenly showed a look of horror, because he found that although he tried his best, the sword in his hand could not pierce half a step.


    "How is that possible?"


    He wanted to take the sword back, but he found that his sword took root on Li Changsheng''s fingers and couldn''t take it back at all.


    Everyone around was dumbfounded.


    Although the old man was only in the early stage of the congenital environment, he was in the congenital environment after all. The sword he stabbed was so powerful that he was caught by Li Changsheng with two fingers.


    Without giving the crowd too much time to marvel, Li Changsheng gently forced his fingers and saw the golden sword "Hula" break in two. At the same time, Li Changsheng raised his palm and suddenly split it. The old man raised his hand to stop it, but he only heard the sound of fracture from his arm.


    "Click!"


    Then, the palm patted him on the forehead without blocking.


    "Plop!"


    Suddenly he bled and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, there was a sound of cold breath in the field.


    "Too terrible! Too powerful! Too neat!"


    At this time, Li Changsheng looked up at the position of Huashan leader Lu Xun as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "I know you want to avenge your son. Now let''s go. I challenge you today on behalf of Ding Qingyang and Shushan."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Lu Xun suddenly stood up, pulled out half of his sword, but stopped.


    The pain of losing his son made him angry, but it didn''t make him lose his mind. Li Changsheng killed Lu Yuanlang. Just now he played down the old man and killed the old man. All this shows that Li Changsheng''s strength is terrible. Even Lu Xun is not sure that he can beat Li Changsheng.


    "Why, don''t you dare? I killed your sons, but you dare not do it. What a waste!"


    Li Changsheng tilted his mouth and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Lu Xun could not see the extreme immediately, but the more arrogant Li Changsheng was, the more he dared not take a shot. He took a deep breath and looked at Sima Changkong and Yan Shuangying.


    "Brother Sima and brother Yan, the devil is extremely rampant. I suspect that the people of the devil are sent to destroy the Kendo conference. Both brothers are heroes in the world. Please help me kill them. Huashan sect is willing to take out two high-level magic tools as reward."


    Many people exclaimed at Lu Xun''s words.


    Two high-level magic tools, which are definitely great.


    You should know that magic tools are extremely precious in the monastic world, especially high-level magic tools. Now Lu Xun even took out two pieces as a reward.


    They all showed envy in their eyes. At the same time, they looked at Li Changsheng and sighed a little more.


    Li Changsheng is powerful. In the eyes of the public, Lu Xun can definitely impress Sima Changkong and Yan Shuangying with two magic tools.


    Sima Changkong and Yan Shuangying shot together, plus Lu Xun, the leader of Huashan, and the three giants of Kendo sect. Under the siege of the three giants, Li Changsheng is absolutely impossible to survive.


    However, after Lu Xun said that he would use two high-level magic tools as rewards, Yan Shuangying and Sima Changkong did not respond. After more than 50 seconds, they lowered their heads, as if they had not heard.


    "Two Taoist brothers, don''t you think the salary is low?"


    Lu Xun thought they wanted to sit down and raise the price. He gritted his teeth and said, "on the basis of two high-level magic tools, how about I add another 60 best spirit stones?"


    This time, many people in the crowd showed red light in their eyes.


    Sixty top-grade spirit stones. An ordinary martial arts aristocratic family, with the strength of the whole family, may not be able to get thirty. Lu Xun''s mouth is 60 grams for one person and 120 for two people. It''s really cost money.


    At the same time, people can''t help but sigh that Huashan school is really rich.


    Yu Feng has the deepest feeling over there. For Xia Feiyang''s best spiritual stone, he promised to help Xia Feiyang. Now the leader of Huashan sect is 60, which makes Yu Feng feel a little sorry. If he is not strong enough and participates in the siege of Li Changsheng, he will be rich.


    Originally thought that Sima Changkong and Yan Shuangying would be excited at such a high price, but after the words fell, they still didn''t respond for more than 40 seconds.


    "Two Taoist brothers..."


    Lu Xun was about to raise the price again when he heard Li Changsheng snort coldly: "don''t waste your tongue. It''s useless. Even if you give them the whole Huashan sect, they don''t dare to fight me."


    "What?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Lu Xun was stunned, then smiled and said, "boy, I admit your strength is very strong, but you can''t scare brother Sima and brother Yan."


    Then he looked down at Sima Changkong.


    "Brother Sima, brother Yan, do you hear me? This boy doesn''t pay attention to you at all. If you don''t do it, your reputation will be ruined in the future."


    However, Sima Changkong and others still did not respond.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was finally a little impatient. He also looked at Sima Changkong and said loudly, "Sima Changkong, Yan Shuangying, what ostrich do you two install for me? I ask you, leader Huashan''s magic weapon and Lingshi hired you to deal with me. Do you want to do it?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell. Yan Shuangying and Sima Changkong, who kept their heads down, raised their heads almost at the same time.


    People thought they were irritated by Li Changsheng''s remarks and were about to fight Li Changsheng. However, they saw that they trembled together and said with great respect: "No."


    "I dare not."

 Chapter 322

    When they talked, the whole audience was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Xun was even more unbelievable and asked loudly, "brother Sima, brother Yan, what''s going on?"


    Sima Changkong smiled bitterly and said, "my arm was interrupted. I barely escaped my life, and the man who cut off my arm is Mr. Li."


    "What?"


    Hearing Sima Changkong''s words, Lu Xun immediately shook his body. He also heard that Sima Changkong was cut off by someone. Unexpectedly, it was Li Changsheng.


    "What about you, brother Yan? Is it Li Changsheng who will never defeat you?"


    Yan Shuangying smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Brother Lu, you guessed right. It was Mr. Li who hurt me a few days ago and scared me away."


    At this moment, Lu Xun stood on the spot as if struck by thunder.


    The people in the field are even more unbelievable.


    It was the same person who cut off the arm of Ma Changkong, the leader of Shushan sect, and let Yan Shuangying kneel down to beg for mercy, and it was the young man in front of him.


    Everyone has a dream like feeling.


    And over there, Guo Fu bit her lips, and her body began to tremble.


    "How could it be him? How could it be him!"


    She can''t believe it.


    It''s not just her. Everyone can''t believe it, including Lu Xun.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Xun roared.


    "Sima Changkong, Yan Shuangying, although I don''t know what relationship you have with this boy, do you think I can''t avenge my son without your help?"


    Lu Xun roared and stepped out of the battle platform. His body soared into the air, and a palm sized flying sword revolved around his body.


    He danced with both hands. Every time he danced, the sword Qi soared by one point. After hundreds of laps, the sword Qi turned into ten feet long and cut off Li Changsheng with the sound of sound roaring from the sky.


    The sword was shining brightly. At this moment, Lu Xun seemed to incarnate into a peerless Sword Fairy.


    "Ruyi heart sword! This is the treasure of Huashan sect."


    At this time, Ding Qingyang stood up in shock.


    Not just him, many people screamed.


    "The Ruyi sword of Huashan sect is said to be the best magic weapon. It can be large or small. It''s satisfactory, but it needs people''s hard work to feed it."


    "Among the leaders of Huashan in the past dynasties, only a few can make Ruyi heart sword recognize the Lord. Unexpectedly, Lu Xun refined Ruyi heart sword."


    "He didn''t make it out at the last Kendo conference. It''s really deep enough. Now the boy is dead."


    Li Changsheng was also surprised.


    "I didn''t expect to see a top-grade magic weapon."


    "Although the magic weapon is strong, you can''t completely resist it just because of your strength. I''m afraid this move will cost you your life. But even if you burn your life, do you think you can really hurt me? It''s naive. Today I''ll let you know what real swordsmanship is."


    Li Changsheng closed his fingers and lifted them gently.


    At this moment, a fierce momentum rose on him, and he saw a slight stroke of his fingers to the front.


    "Hula!"


    The air suddenly sounded like thunder.


    "The first form of Dacheng''s twelve swords, extinction..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This Ruyi sword is the treasure of Huashan sect. It is extremely powerful. Do you think Mr. Li can handle it?"


    Ding Qingxue looks at her brother Ding Qingyang and her eyes are full of worry.


    "I don''t know."


    Even Ding Qingyang sighed.


    Originally, he was very confident in Li Changsheng, but as a descendant of Shushan sword sect, he naturally knows what powerful magic tools the Kendo sect has. This Ruyi heart sword is the most powerful treasure of Huashan sect.


    It''s a top-grade magic weapon. You know, Huashan sect has experienced countless generations. There are no more than three people who can really use Ruyi heart sword, but each one eventually becomes a sword fairy in kendo.


    Although Lu Xun is still far away from the level of a generation of sword immortals, the heart sword that drives Ruyi is still terrible at the moment.


    Although Li Changsheng is powerful, Dante Qingyang has no bottom in his heart.


    Not only Ding Qingyang, but also Sima Changkong and Yan Shuangying stared at him.


    They are all people who have personally experienced the power of Li Changsheng.


    However, when Lu Xun used Ruyi''s heart sword, they didn''t think Li Changsheng could win.


    As for the others, they don''t know Li Changsheng''s horror. They just think Lu Xun has won with his heart sword.


    As for what Li Changsheng said about the twelve movements of Dacheng swordsmanship, it was just a joke in their eyes.


    However, when Ruyi''s heart sword was cut off, Li Changsheng''s hand also condensed into a sword light and stabbed straight ahead.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a loud noise, the sword light of Ruyi heart sword was suddenly broken under Li Changsheng''s fingers.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lu Xun stared with horror.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just waved his fingers, gathered the sword light again, and stabbed him in the front.


    "Hum! Even though your spell is unprecedented, you will still die under my Ruyi heart sword."


    Lu Xun clenched his teeth and suddenly cut the position of his heart with his fingers, dropping several drops of blood essence.


    The blood essence was integrated into Ruyi heart sword under his traction.


    In order to deal with Li Changsheng, he inspired the secret skill of Huashan sect. This secret skill can burst out ten times stronger than his own strength at the cost of burning life.


    Lu Xun was originally a master at the top of the congenital mirror. At the moment, he burst out ten times his combat power and was about to match the realm of King Kong.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Xun roared and jumped up high, covered in a layer of blood light.


    The sword light condensed, with unparalleled power, and suddenly cut off Li Changsheng''s head.


    This sword seems to cut the air in half with a groundbreaking momentum, which shows the power of Jiandao of Huashan school incisively and vividly.


    However, Li Changsheng still had no wave. With a gentle wave of his finger, the sword light came out.


    "The second form of Dacheng''s twelve swords, breaking arrogance."


    As Li Changsheng''s voice fell, the sword light suddenly burst into an incomparable bright light. In an instant, Lu Xun''s face changed wildly. He just felt as if he was facing a towering mountain, and he was an ant trying to shake the mountain. Even if he broke out a hundred times of power, he was infinitely small compared with the mountain.


    "How could it be so powerful!"


    Lu Xun bit his teeth and cut off the sword light.


    However, the light of Ruyi heart sword was broken almost instantly. At the same time, a sword light penetrated the remaining light and came straight at his head.


    Lu Xun was so frightened that the dead took risks. He quickly turned his body and turned his head. Suddenly, the sword light penetrated through his shoulder.


    In an instant, his shoulder was red with blood, and his whole body flew backward with strong sword Qi, and his head hit the ground heavily.


    After penetrating his shoulder, the sword light didn''t fall on a big tree behind him. The big tree with four people hugging it was burst into a pile of powder with a wheeze.

 Chapter 323

    "Compared with this, internal Qi and external Qi are Pediatrics, which can be called divine power."


    Everyone''s eyes on Li Changsheng changed.


    It''s terrible. It''s like a God.


    Lu sunnai, the leader of Huashan sect, was the leader of the last Kendo conference. His strength was superior. It''s not too much to say that he was the first among the Kendo sects. However, after using the best magic weapon of Huashan sect, Ruyi heart sword, he was still injured by Li Changsheng.


    "How powerful!"


    Lu Xun stood up from the ground with his shoulders covered, dishevelled and embarrassed. He looked at Li Changsheng''s position.


    Obviously, even with Ruyi heart sword, he is not Li Changsheng''s opponent.


    "But don''t you avenge your son? What should I do? Escape or fight?"


    Lu Xun''s mind turned sharply.


    At the moment, the sword light appeared again on Li Changsheng''s fingers.


    "If I die here, who will avenge my poor son?"


    Lu Xun almost made up his mind in an instant, kicked on the ground, and ran away like an arrow.


    At the same time, at the moment of Lu Xun''s escape, Ruyi''s heart sword flew out of his body, drew a white line in the sky and cut off Li Changsheng.


    He wants to block Li Changsheng with Ruyi heart sword to win him time to escape.


    However, facing the Ruyi heart sword from the attack, Li Changsheng just smiled, and then opened his palm and grabbed it gently.


    Suddenly, the Ruyi heart sword was like a fish back to the sea. At the moment of touching Li Changsheng''s palm, all the power disappeared and floated quietly in the middle of Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "How could this happen?"


    Lu Xun, who was fleeing to the distance, looked back and saw this scene, scared the dead.


    For a moment, he found that he had lost control of Ruyi''s heart sword.


    You should know that Ruyi heart sword has recognized him as the Lord and is connected with his painstaking efforts. If you want to take Ruyi heart sword, you must kill his master and break the connection.


    But now it fell into the hands of Li Changsheng for no reason.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Li Changsheng''s strength exceeds him too much.


    "Run."


    Lu Xun''s combustion life is extremely fast, leaving only a series of residual shadows in the air.


    However, when he was about to disappear in the distance, Li Changsheng just slowly raised his head and palm.


    A vortex appeared, and Lu Xun, who had flown hundreds of meters away, found that his body seemed to be tied by an invisible line and could no longer move forward for half a minute.


    Then his body retreated much faster than when he ran away. Almost in the blink of an eye, he returned to the challenge arena.


    A cold palm pinched his neck. He wanted to break free, but he found that the real yuan all over his body seemed to disappear and couldn''t come out at all.


    This surprise is not trivial, which means that he is now a catfish on the board and a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "It''s all over."


    Li Changsheng slowly tightened his fingers, heard a bang, and then Lu Xun''s head hung down softly.


    When Li Changsheng let go, Lu Xun''s whole body collapsed to the ground, his eyes staring wide, full of fear and hatred. This is probably called death in peace.


    Lu Xun, the leader of Huashan sect, the last leader of Kendo alliance, died in the hands of Li Changsheng.


    "I compete for the position of leader of Kendo Alliance on behalf of the Ding brothers and sisters. If any of you are not convinced, you can challenge."


    Li Changsheng clapped his hands and killed the leader of Huashan sect, just like stepping on an ant.


    His eyes swept all the people present, whether the strong of the older generation or the heroes of the younger generation, all lowered their heads, and no one dared to look directly at him.


    As for the young people who made friends with Lu Yuanlang, their bodies were shaking with fear.


    Guo Fu, in particular, lowered her head and was about to plunge into her crotch.


    Li Changsheng is so terrible that even the leader of Huashan died in his hands. Who dares to provoke him.


    Silence, dead silence.


    From the stage to the stage, there were thousands of people, and no one spoke.


    Li Changsheng''s strength completely awed everyone.


    Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister were surprised first, and then their faces showed ecstasy.


    If they win, Li Changsheng wins, it also means they win.


    No wonder Li Changsheng is arrogant. It turns out that he has arrogant capital. With the strength just shown, Huashan sect is nothing.


    Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister were ecstatic. At the same time, they finally realized that Li Changsheng''s strength didn''t need to be low-key at all.


    Yan Shuangying arched his hands and said, "congratulations to Mr. Li on becoming the new leader of Kendo alliance."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li."


    "He Xili, Mr. Li."


    With Yan Shuangying''s statement, the leaders of other factions spoke one after another.


    Sima Changkong stood up and looked at Li Changsheng standing on the challenge arena.


    He knew that the monastic world had changed after today.


    After a long time, Sima Changkong took a deep breath, stood up and said to Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue: "become the king and defeat the enemy. After today, I will return Shushan to you, and I will let you deal with it."


    Hearing Sima Changkong''s words, Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Shushan sect, they really took it back.


    It was not until a long time later that he calmed down and asked, "brother, what should we do with him?"


    Hearing his sister''s words, Ding Qingyang looked at Sima Changkong and finally sighed.


    Sima Changkong was angry with their master and won the position of leader of Shushan mountain, but he was their martial uncle after all.


    At this moment, I found that I couldn''t hate Sima Changkong anymore.


    So Ding Qingyang looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, it''s up to you."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded and looked at Sima Changkong.


    "Shushan leader, you can''t do it, but I heard Ding Qingyang say that you have a great influence in the secular world. Then go to the secular world and be a rich man."


    Sima Changkong couldn''t believe what Li Changsheng said. Originally, he thought Li Changsheng had to kill him, but unexpectedly, he just asked him to hand over the position of leader of Shushan mountain.


    A moment later, he reacted and arched his hand: "thank you for your kindness."


    After handling Sima Changkong, Li Changsheng looked at Guo Fu and the young people at the banquet that day.


    Although Li Changsheng sometimes disdains to quarrel with these mole ants, these people do evil things around Lu Yuanlang. I don''t know how many bad things they have done, especially Guo Fu. Li Changsheng hates such vicious women most.


    Swept by Li Changsheng''s eyes, the souls of these people were scared and knelt on the ground one by one.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life!"


    "Mr. Li, spare your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were really scared.

 Chapter 324

    "You people help tyranny and commit evil. You should have taken your life, but God has the virtue of living well. I''m too lazy to argue with you ants. Break a finger each."


    "Yes."


    These people dare not say much.


    It is a great kindness for Li Changsheng to spare their lives.


    So they cut off their fingers one by one.


    They are different from ordinary dandies. At least they are martial arts practitioners. Although they are painful, they are stunned. None of them uttered a word.


    Only Guo Fu looked at her own Qianqian jade hand.


    Li Changsheng sneered: "since you can''t do it, then change a way of punishment."


    Guo Fu raised her head with a happy look on her face, thinking that Li Changsheng had moved the idea of pity for fragrance and jade.


    Hurriedly said: "Sir, why don''t you punish me to stay with you as a servant girl, warm your bed, fold your quilt, massage and beat your back..."


    Hearing Guo Fu''s words, Ding Qingxue next to him was extremely disappointed.


    My childhood friends were reduced to this extent.


    "I don''t need servant girls, let alone you to warm the bed. My punishment for you is your ten-year life span."


    "What do you mean?"


    Guo Fu was stunned.


    "Is it difficult for Mr. Li to take away his life?"


    Although there are many spells in the monastic world, I have never heard of such spells.


    Not only Guo Fu, but also others around him showed doubts.


    But seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense, he directly reached out and grabbed Guo Fu''s head.


    "Don''t kill me."


    Guo Fu thought Li Changsheng was going to kill her, so she screamed and closed her eyes.


    But after a few seconds, I didn''t feel pain.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Li Changsheng had taken his hand back.


    "So he was bluffing himself!"


    Guo Fu breathed a sigh of relief, but soon found that the people around him looked at his strange eyes, which were full of pity and surprise.


    "What''s going on?"


    Guo Fu subconsciously lowered her head to look at her palm, but suddenly screamed, plopped and sat on the ground.


    The skin on her hands was dull and full of wrinkles. She took out a mirror from her pocket. When she saw her cheeks clearly, the whole person was stunned. Her face was really old.


    "Ten years of life, you really took away my ten years of life."


    Guo Fu screamed hysterically.


    Beauty is a woman''s nature, but now Li Changsheng has taken her ten years of life, which makes her lose her mind in an instant.


    "Let me lose ten years of life, I''ll kill you!"


    She rushed at Li Changsheng with open teeth and claws.


    Before approaching, Li Changsheng grabbed his neck and lifted it from the ground.


    Suddenly Guo Fu felt suffocated, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t take off Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "You bitch, it''s easy to take your ten-year life. If you dare to say more, I''ll kill you."


    With that, as soon as Li Changsheng let go, Guo Fu fell to the ground, gasping, with fear in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to do anything to Li Changsheng anymore.


    After Guo Fu''s story, everyone looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    This is so terrible that it can extract people''s life. It''s unheard of.


    Those young people who broke their fingers breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with their ten-year life span, one finger seems to be less important.


    "It''s a magic power to draw people''s life at will!"


    Yan Shuangying sighed, and I''m afraid the only one who can exert his magic power is the strong in the King Kong realm.


    The Vajra realm claims that the body is not bad, and it is also the peak of martial arts.


    Yan Shuangying was completely convinced.


    "Mr. Li has become the leader of the Kendo alliance. According to the usual practice, a succession ceremony will be officially held in three months. I don''t know where Mr. Li will hold the succession ceremony?"


    A master of a Kendo family asked.


    Generally, the succession ceremony of the alliance leader of Kendo alliance is designated by the former alliance leader, and then the fellow monks are invited to watch the ceremony. However, the former alliance leader Lu Xun has been killed by Li Changsheng, so it can only be decided by Li Changsheng himself.


    "Then hold it in Shushan sword sect."


    Li Changsheng said.


    He represents Shushan. Holding in Shushan sword school can also improve the prestige of Shushan.


    Ding Qingyang and his sister are about to take over the power of Shushan. Li Changsheng is also cheering them on.


    Sure enough, hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Ding Qingyang and his sister showed gratitude on their faces at the same time.


    The other people present looked at the brother and sister with envy, thinking that Shushan had really found a backer this time.


    "OK, let''s start preparations for your succession ceremony from now on."


    The master of the Kendo family bowed his hand and said.


    Each succession ceremony is organized by their family. After the preparation, the new alliance leader will take part of the alliance''s funds as a reward.


    The Wudao family depends on these rewards to make a living. Even if he was loyal to Lu Xun, the leader of Huashan sect, he took a clear-cut stand to curry favor with Li Changsheng at the first time after Lu Xun''s death, because if he didn''t do so, the whole family would not survive.


    "Well, it''s up to you to take care of the succession ceremony. I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do."


    With that, Li Changsheng left the meeting directly.


    Until Li Changsheng''s figure disappeared in the sight of the people, the people reacted.


    The new ally leader just left.


    However, soon everyone focused on Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister.


    The new alliance leader has left, but brother and sister Ding Qingyang are the confidants of the new alliance leader.


    For a moment, the leaders of all sects gathered around, which made Ding Qingyang and his sister extremely complicated.


    When he first came in at that time, even his master''s old friends pretended not to know them, but now they have become the target of thousands of people. It''s really uncertain what happened in life, but I have to thank Li Changsheng for all this.


    After leaving Gushan Town, Li Changsheng took a taxi directly back to Qingzhou.


    He knew that Ding Qingyang and his brother and sister would be very busy when they took over the leadership of Shushan, so he didn''t ask them to send him away.


    Returning to Qingzhou villa, Li Changsheng took out the herbs and ginseng obtained from Yan Shuangying in the heaven and earth bag and counted his previous inventory. After probably calculating, he should be able to refine a furnace of Dan medicine.


    So Li Changsheng took out the Dan stove, put the medicinal materials into it and began alchemy.


    The alchemy was very smooth, and soon a dragon tiger gold pill was refined.


    After taking the golden pill, Li Changsheng felt a heat flow through his body.


    A long time later, when he completely refined the pill, a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "I have broken through to the middle of the congenital environment."


    But at the same time he frowned again.


    Although he can break through a level by taking a pill now, he enters the country very quickly, but he knows that the more he needs in the future, the more terrible the aura is. I''m afraid that such dragon and tiger gold pills will have to be 180 to accumulate a level.


    You should know that the other party''s world is short of aura. How many ginseng and genius earth treasures will be consumed by 180 dragon and tiger gold pills. I''m afraid even if Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu are combined to buy medicinal materials, it''s not enough to improve themselves.


    "What a pain!"


    Li Changsheng rubbed his temples, and then took out the Ruyi heart sword from Lu Xun''s hand.


    The palm sized Ruyi heart sword was rolling on Li Changsheng''s palm like a swimming fish.


    This Ruyi heart sword is indeed very spiritual. Even in Li Changsheng''s opinion, it should not be owned by a top-grade magic weapon.


    "I''m afraid Ruyi''s heart sword is not as simple as you see."


    Li Changsheng is exploring the secret of Ruyi heart sword. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings. It seems that it''s Yu Youwei.


    After connecting, you hear Yu Youwei''s anxious voice on the phone.


    "Changsheng, where are you? Something happened to me."

 Chapter 325

    "Don''t worry first. Speak slowly. What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Changsheng said softly.


    "When I went shopping with my friends, I accidentally broke a jade bracelet. They let me lose money, but I have no money. I dare not call my parents. I can only call you."


    "Where are you?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "I''m in a jade shop outside Tiandi square."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Li Changsheng hung up the phone, went out and took a car and went straight to Tiandi square.


    When he got to Tiandi square, he saw Yu Youwei standing there with her head down.


    Opposite her, a fat woman was pointing at her nose and scolding loudly.


    Next to Yu Youwei is a girl about her age. She must be the friend Yu Youwei said.


    "My bracelet is very precious. You were careless when you looked at it. Now it''s broken. What do you say? It''s no use lowering your head and pretending to be poor. If you don''t pay for my jade bracelet today, you won''t want to leave."


    The fat woman looks aggressive, while Yu Youwei lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng came in and asked.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s voice, Yu Youwei immediately raises her head and looks surprised.


    The fat woman looked at Li Changsheng up and down.


    When I saw Li Changsheng''s clothes, I couldn''t help showing contempt in my eyes.


    "I thought it was a beautiful little girl. Her boyfriend was a rich second generation. He turned out to be a hick."


    Then he pointed to a jade bracelet on the counter and said, "your girlfriend broke my jade bracelet and must compensate according to the price."


    "Oh? I don''t know how much this jade bracelet costs?"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed some playfulness.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the jade bracelet.


    On the jade bracelet, he saw the trace of glue and immediately knew it.


    Obviously, the jade bracelet was broken before and stuck with glue, which shows that it is a routine. Only a girl of Yu Youwei''s age can be so easily fooled.


    "This jade bracelet is 300000."


    The fat woman opened her mouth coldly.


    Yu Youwei''s face suddenly changed.


    300000, even if her family is ruined, she can''t afford it.


    "What jade is this? Why don''t you rob it for 300000?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly.


    The fat woman''s face sank as soon as she heard it.


    "Boy, how do you talk? Your girlfriend broke the jade bracelet. Don''t you want to accompany?"


    When the voice fell, I saw a silver BMW 5 series outside, stopped at the door, and then came down with a bald head with a big gold chain.


    Baldheaded angrily pushed open the door and came in. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "who? Who is making trouble in my shop?"


    As soon as the fat woman saw the bald head, she immediately welcomed her father.


    "Brother Wang, you''re here. It''s the girl who broke the jade bracelet. This is her boyfriend. She wants to break the bill and doesn''t want to compensate. She says our jade bracelet is too expensive."


    "What?"


    Brother Wang looked at Li Changsheng up and down, threw the BMW key in his hand on the counter, held his waist with both hands, stared at Li Changsheng, his cheek was about to stick to Li Changsheng''s face, bared his teeth and asked, "what? Your boy thinks my jade bracelet is expensive, which means he doesn''t want to pay for it?"


    "I didn''t say no compensation, but the jade bracelet is really not worth 300000."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    However, his appearance was clearly frightened in the eyes of others. The woman who came with Yu Youwei shook her head in disappointment.


    When Yu Youwei talks about Li Changsheng with her, she always admires Li Changsheng and says how excellent Li Changsheng is. It also makes her subconsciously think that everything can be solved as long as Yu Youwei''s boyfriend comes.


    But when Li Changsheng appeared, the moment she saw Li Changsheng''s appearance, she was disappointed, and there was a big gap with her imagined image.


    Li Changsheng''s performance now makes her even more disappointed. She feels worthless for her good friend.


    The rich children who pursue Yu Youwei at school catch a lot, but Yu Youwei chooses such an ordinary boy.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf here. If you don''t have 300000, this chick is very beautiful. Let her sleep with you. Even if the bracelet thing is over, you must have no opinion. A coward like you is ugly and poor. Don''t say 300000 or 30000 yuan, you can''t take it out."


    Then, smiling Mimi looks at Yu Youwei. The more she looks, the brighter her eyes are. She can''t help but want to reach out and touch Yu Youwei''s cheek.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, he was slapped aside by Li Changsheng.


    Suddenly, his bald face showed some anger.


    "Yo! Boy, dare to fight me."


    The woman next to Yu Youwei finally showed a trace of satisfaction on her face, thinking that Yu Youwei''s boyfriend is not good for nothing.


    But soon his eyes darkened again.


    Because Li Changsheng''s figure and bald figure are not at the same level at all, and in her opinion, even if Li Changsheng can beat bald, what if he breaks someone''s bracelet, he will have to pay for it. Even if the other party wants to blackmail people, there is no way. They will lose everything.


    The bald man rolled his sleeves and squeezed his fist. It was obvious that he had planned to clean up Li Changsheng first.


    At this time, Li Changsheng said, "didn''t you say that this jade bracelet is worth 300000? OK, I''ll buy it."


    "What?"


    As soon as Li Changsheng spoke, his bald head thought he had heard wrong.


    The fat woman had screamed, "as poor as you are, you can take out 300000? Dream."


    Even Yu Youwei''s classmates shook their heads. In her opinion, Li Changsheng was obviously afraid of being beaten by the other party, so he blurted out.


    But if you can''t get 300000, the final result can''t be changed.


    "Isn''t it just 300000? I''ll give it to you now. I''m afraid you''ll take the dead flower."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Take a bank card out of your pocket and put it on the counter.


    "Swipe card!"


    "Oh! The young man has a temper."


    "Scare who with a broken bank card? You poor boy can really take out 300000?"


    The fat woman took Li Changsheng''s card and brushed it on the POS machine. Then she pointed to Li Changsheng and said, "input the password."


    "Six ones."


    Li Changsheng said.


    The fat woman tilted her mouth and poked it six times. Then she saw that the card swiping slip was printed, which showed that the card swiping was successful.


    "There are really 300000!"


    Not only the fat woman, but also the students of bald head and Yu Youwei stared. They never thought that Li Changsheng could really take out 300000 in such ordinary clothes.


    "Hum! Boy, real people don''t show their faces."


    The bald head licked his lips. With some regret, he threw the card to Li Changsheng, waved his hand and said, "go away."

 Chapter 326

    But after that, Li Changsheng didn''t move.


    "What? What are you waiting for? Wait for me to invite you to supper?"


    Bald head is not picked by eyebrows.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng completely ignored his words, but pointed to the bracelet and asked, "since I bought this bracelet, it should be mine now?"


    "Of course."


    The bald man laughed.


    "Go back and find a professional to repair it. You can see no defects. Although it is broken, it was bought by 300000."


    With a bald head, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I mean, since it''s mine, I''ll smash it so that you don''t take it to blackmail people."


    "Who do you say is wrong?"


    Bald head will be angry immediately.


    The fat woman also screamed, "little boy, pay attention to my mother. Be careful that you can''t get out of the door today."


    Li Changsheng didn''t seem to hear them. He took the bracelet down from the glass display cabinet and threw it on the ground with a bang. Then he picked up the fire extinguisher from the nearby fire hydrant and smashed it with a click.


    With great force, the bracelet was directly smashed into pieces, and the fragments flew up.


    Baldheaded was also stunned by Li Changsheng''s behavior, but he quickly reacted and said angrily: "boy, you have no problem smashing the bracelet, but you have to pay for smashing my floor."


    "Oh? Really? How much is the floor?"


    Li Changsheng''s face was full of fun.


    "A thousand together."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and lowered his head.


    ¡°1234¡­¡­¡±


    Start counting.


    The bald head was stunned.


    "What are you counting?"


    Even the classmate of the fat woman and Yu Youwei showed doubts.


    At this time, I heard Li Changsheng say, "there are two hundred bricks, one thousand is 200000."


    Then he picked up the fire extinguisher and hit another brick next to him.


    "Click!"


    The ground was suddenly hit with a hole.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bald head quickly grabbed Li Changsheng''s arm.


    "Didn''t you say a thousand bricks? It''s two hundred bricks, a total of 200000. I''ll buy it."


    "Do you have 200000? Do you buy it?"


    The bald head said loudly.


    "You can brush it."


    Li Changsheng bared his teeth and smiled.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose in the bald head.


    His hand trembled and took Li Changsheng''s bank card and handed it to the fat woman.


    After seeing the fat woman input six ones, she swiped her card successfully.


    Two hundred thousand, plus the previous three hundred thousand, Li Changsheng Cary has brushed out half a million.


    Bald head suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    A young man in his twenties can throw 500000 casually. The identity of the other party is absolutely extraordinary.


    What else did the bald man want to say, he saw that Li Changsheng had begun to smash.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    Soon, the floor tiles in the whole store were smashed to pieces.


    At this time, Li Changsheng stretched his waist and turned to look at the counter.


    "By the way, how much are these jewelry plus this store?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, fat women and bald men were dumbfounded.


    "What does that mean? Is he going to smash the whole store?"


    This idea had just risen. Li Changsheng picked up the fire extinguisher, banged it on the counter, and suddenly the glass and jewelry broke to the ground.


    "No matter how much the shop is worth, I''ll buy it."


    When the voice fell, he swung the fire extinguisher and smashed the surrounding counters. He smashed the gold and silver jewelry, especially many Jadeites and jade.


    Seeing this scene, the bald and fat women were stunned.


    Yu Youwei''s classmate is also stupid.


    What is a tyrant? It''s called a tyrant. In a word, he bought the whole store and smashed it.


    When he broke the glass and everything, Li Changsheng straightened up, then glanced at the fat woman and the bald face and asked, "who will come first?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Bald and fat women don''t react.


    "I bought jewelry and smashed the store. Next, it''s your turn to smash you two."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the bald man suddenly became angry: "boy, don''t push an inch. Don''t think I''m afraid of you if you have a few money."


    The fat woman also screamed, "yes, aunt, I''m worth one billion. Can you afford it?"


    "Of course I can afford it."


    Li Changsheng pointed to the bank card held by the fat woman and said, "if I remember correctly, this card should have more than 100 billion. I thought it would take 10 billion to smash you, but I didn''t expect it to be so cheap."


    100 billion?


    The fat woman and the bald man trembled at the same time, and their hearts jumped suddenly.


    They knew that they had really kicked the iron plate this time, and it was a very thick steel plate that could not even be pierced by bullets.


    Yu Youwei''s classmate completely widened her eyes and thought to herself, "no wonder Yu Youwei usually looks like a little fan when she mentions her boyfriend. It turns out that the other party is so personalized, so cool, and the most important thing is so rich."


    At the moment, when Li Changsheng walked to the bald man step by step with the fire extinguisher, the bald man immediately stepped back three steps and stammered, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Although the bald man looks aggressive as soon as he comes in, he is at best a little gangster. The most money he has seen is only millions. Li Changsheng has hundreds of billions in a card. How can he be afraid.


    Maybe Li Changsheng looks ugly, but with this 100 billion yuan, it''s as simple as moving his fingers to kill him.


    "What do I want to do? Of course I want to hit you."


    Li Changsheng suddenly swung up the fire extinguisher.


    "Bang!"


    Directly on the bald man''s forehead.


    When the fire extinguisher fell, blood flowed down the bald man''s head. Then the bald man turned his eyes and collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, when Li Changsheng looked at the fat woman, the fat woman had collapsed on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Sir, I''m wrong. Don''t hit me. I''ll turn you back."


    How dare the fat woman ask for Li Changsheng''s money now? She just wants to return the money quickly and send the plague away.


    With Li Changsheng''s energy, I''m afraid, as Li Changsheng said, if you have life, you will not spend it.


    "Well, turn around."


    Li Changsheng is angry with Yu Youwei. After hitting a bald man, his anger also dissipates a lot.


    The fat woman hurriedly gave the money to Li Changsheng and turned it back.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t take the card from her hand, and then said coldly, "slap yourself 200 times in the face as punishment."


    "Yes, yes."


    The fat woman dared not listen and immediately slapped her face on her cheek.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has gone over to take Yu Youwei''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s almost noon. Haven''t you eaten yet? What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you to eat today. It''s a surprise for you."


    "I want spicy hot."


    Yu Youwei''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    "And I want a double."


    The girl next to her couldn''t help rolling her eyes and thought, your boyfriend is so rich, you''ll have a spicy hot!


    But she was a little jealous and thought, "if only I had such a boyfriend."

 Chapter 327

    After seeing Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei leave, the fat woman patted her chest with lingering fear, stood up from the ground and muttered, "I''m scared to death."


    Then he hummed to the bald head lying on the ground with his head still bleeding, "Hey, get up. Everyone has gone. Don''t pretend."


    She shouted. Seeing that the bald head didn''t respond, she then shouted, "all right, acting is addictive. Get up quickly. The devil is gone."


    However, the bald head still did not respond.


    "What''s going on?"


    The fat woman frowned and put her hand on her bald nose.


    "Have a breath, fortunately have a breath."


    She thought, among those who tried to pinch their bald heads.


    Sure enough, he woke up with a bald head.


    The fat woman couldn''t help joking: "bald, you''re too weak. You''re really knocked out."


    The bald man wiped the blood on his head, bared his teeth and cracked his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that this Li Changsheng was so cruel that he would hit me with a fire extinguisher. In order not to reveal his flaws, I didn''t dare to use magic in front of him. It hurts."


    The fat woman couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude.


    "All right, smile, but this time we don''t have no harvest, which shows that Yu Youwei is really Li Changsheng''s weakness."


    "Good."


    The fat woman nodded.


    "We should be able to work with the eldest elder. Li Changsheng killed our Huashan sect leader. Every disciple of our Huashan sect disagreed with him, but his strength was too strong. The eldest elder meant that we should catch his relatives and threaten him first, and then try to force him to obey. When we left, Li Changsheng said that we would take a girl to eat spicy hot. We went directly to the girl''s house to wait , once Li Changsheng and the girl are separated, they will take the girl away. "


    Said the fat woman.


    The bald head nodded.


    They close the shop and walk to the community where Yu Youwei lives.


    Before that, they had found out the bottom of Yu Youwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei strolled around the street all afternoon. In the evening, they took a taxi and took Yu Youwei home.


    After seeing Yu Youwei upstairs, Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly cooled down and looked around the building.


    Only the dim light and the chirp of insects.


    However, in Li Changsheng''s mind, you can clearly see two red light spots, like a raging fire burning in the dark, incomparably eye-catching.


    This is the difference between monks and ordinary people. Qi and blood are many times stronger than ordinary people. It''s easy to separate them.


    "I''ve been here all day. I should be tired. Please show up."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    After more than ten seconds, there was no reaction around. Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Since you don''t come out, I have to ask you out."


    With that, Li Changsheng began to walk in one direction.


    As soon as I walked a few steps, I heard a "Hula", and two figures jumped out. They were the fat woman and bald man in the jewelry store during the day.


    "When did you find us?"


    The bald man asked in a deep voice.


    "I knew you were from Huashan school as soon as I entered the jewelry store."


    "How is that possible?"


    Bald and fat women don''t believe it.


    "We took the sect secret Lianxi pill. As long as we don''t use real Qi, no one can detect it."


    "Indeed, I didn''t realize that you are monks, but your eyes betrayed you. They all said that eyes are the windows of the soul. An ordinary person can''t have a pair of eyes full of sharp power. If the person with such eyes is not an unforgivable gangster, it is a Kendo monk. It seems that the only person I offended recently is Huashan sect, the sword sect ¡£¡±


    "You are very clever. It seems that we underestimate you."


    Both bald men and fat women look a little ugly.


    One is that Li Changsheng saw through their identity. The other is that Li Changsheng clearly knew their identity and cooperated with them in a play. She took a fire extinguisher and gave it to her bald head, while the fat woman slapped herself 200 ears.


    At this moment, they had a kind of teased anger.


    "I killed leader Huashan. It''s understandable for you to avenge the leader, but you shouldn''t have made up your mind on my girlfriend."


    For a moment, Li Changsheng''s eyes became cold, and he had killed.


    The bald man and the woman looked at each other and stepped on the ground almost at the same time, but they did not attack Li Changsheng, but fled to the distance like a frightened bird.


    Li Changsheng can kill even the leader of Huashan sect. They are just two hall leaders of Huashan sect. Are they Li Changsheng''s opponents.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy."


    Li Changsheng also spread out his body and chased forward.


    And just as he moved, a sword light appeared out of thin air.


    "You can''t help it at last."


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s footsteps were light, turned his head and hid gently, and the sword light fell in the space.


    At the same time, he slapped it out and printed it on the other party''s chest. Suddenly, the black shadow spewed blood out of his mouth, flew backward and fell five meters away from Li Changsheng.


    He was an old man with a long sword in his hand. His hand trembled slightly. He covered his chest and looked shocked in his eyes.


    At this time, the bald and fat women who had escaped returned.


    Just seeing this scene, his face was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, they performed a play together. At the moment when they escaped and distracted Li Changsheng''s attention, the elder made a sneak attack, but now it seems that they have completely failed.


    "You like acting so much that it''s a pity not to be an actor."


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    Seeing the three people forming a triangle to surround themselves, I couldn''t help shaking my head gently.


    "Even the leader of your sect died in my hands. It''s ridiculous that you want to deal with me."


    The voice fell and directly raised his hand to attack the old man in black.


    The old man also stabbed Li Changsheng with his sword.


    However, under the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand, the sword was broken from the middle in an instant.


    Then Li Changsheng grabbed the palm of his hand directly on the old man in black''s neck, and with a crisp click, the old man in black dropped his body softly, "plop" and fell to the ground, which was killed by Li Changsheng.


    "Hiss!"


    The fat woman and the bald man took a breath at the same time.


    The old man in black is a great elder of Huashan sect, especially the sword, which is made of refined steel and can cut iron like mud. Even a steel plate can be pierced, but now Li Changsheng broke it with his palm. Is this still a person?


    "Run!"


    The bald head and the fat woman''s body instantly turned into a residual shadow and fled in different directions.


    This time, instead of playing tricks, they really ran away.


    Li Changsheng is too scary. It''s no different from Li Changsheng''s fighting and looking for death.


    Looking at the direction of their escape, Li Changsheng showed a sneer on his face, didn''t move, just casually pointed out two fingers, and two swords flew away in the air.


    The woman who had escaped a hundred meters away suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air behind her. She turned and raised her sword to meet each other, but she saw a sword light expanding in her pupils, and then her whole head was burst into blood mist.


    She couldn''t figure it out until she died. Unexpectedly, someone''s sword Qi could fly 100 meters away to kill.


    Her companion bald man also heard the sound of the sword roar, but he didn''t look back at all. Instead, he broke out and ran away to the distance. However, his fate remained unchanged. A sword light pierced him from his back and directly destroyed his heart.


    Three people from Huashan sect originally wanted to catch Yu Youwei and threaten Li Changsheng, but now they all died in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    But after killing the three, Li Changsheng''s face was not relaxed, but his eyes were more dignified.


    Since Huashan sect can attack Yu Youwei, it may attack others around him, such as Jiang Tao and Chu Yaotian in the dormitory.


    At the same time, the cold killing intention flashed in his eyes, and the Huashan faction had touched his bottom line.

 Chapter 328

    Li Changsheng let go of his divine sense and enveloped the whole Qingzhou City. He wanted to see if Huashan sect sent any other members to Qingzhou except these three people.


    But it didn''t matter at all, but I found that there were more than ten monks'' breath.


    Five of them have the same breath as the three Huashan sect disciples killed by Li Changsheng, and four of them gather together.


    The other is in the downtown area of Qingzhou, and each of them is very powerful, stronger than the Huashan leader Lu Xun who was killed by him.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many strong people in Huashan sect. This should be the inside story of a sect. Huashan sect is really out to deal with me."


    Li Changsheng sneered, melted into the night, turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the gathering place of the four breath.


    At the moment, in a business hotel in Qingzhou, four old people sit quietly on the sofa.


    The momentum of each of them was like an abyss like the sea, and there was a killing opportunity flashing between the rotation of their eyes.


    "It''s the first time that the leader of Huashan sect has been killed for so many years. We must avenge it."


    The man who opened his mouth was an old man in white. He even had white eyebrows, but his skin was like a baby and could not see his age.


    At first glance, he looked like he was in his 60s and 70s. At the second eye, he thought he was only in his 30s and 40s. If he only looked at his skin, he might think he was only a boy of 16 or 17.


    He is the head of the five Dharma kings of the Huashan sect, named Baimei. He became famous 60 years ago. He is the only one in the Jiandao sect of the Huashan sect who is famous for making palms.


    "Lu Zhangjiao itself is a strong man at the peak of the innate realm. In addition, when he went down the mountain, he was recognized by Ruyi''s heart sword and was killed by a young man. I think there must be fraud, otherwise a young man would never kill Lu Xun."


    The speaker is a man in red. His name is Chiyu. He is also one of the five Dharma kings, ranking second.


    "Is it possible that someone calculated that I Huashan was shot by the young man on the surface, but in fact there was another behind the scenes?"


    The old man in green clothes is named Qingmu. He carries a wooden sword on his back. Although it is only a wooden sword, it is made of Millennium lightning wood. In terms of hardness, it is more powerful than ordinary swords. Moreover, if supplemented by wooden sword technique, it can produce very powerful power.


    "According to my investigation, Li Changsheng did it, and Li Changsheng was just a student of Qingzhou University, under the age of 20."


    Bai Mei sighed.


    "Impossible!"


    The other three said almost in unison.


    "How could a teenager under the age of 20 kill Lu Xun? I don''t believe it."


    "This is my conclusion after repeated investigation. There can be no mistake."


    Bai Mei stressed again.


    "Maybe it''s an old monster who practices the method that can keep his face long, or uses someone''s skin mask to make himself young, which is also very normal."


    Said the man in black who had not spoken.


    His name is Xuanye. He is one of the five Dharma kings in Huashan. His swordsmanship is strange and cold. He is one of the most terrible existence among the five Dharma kings.


    "Whether he is an old monster or really less than 20 years old, we must take his head back when we go down the mountain this time."


    "Where is the broken army?"


    The white eyebrow frowned.


    The five Dharma kings went down the mountain together, but as soon as they entered Qingzhou, that one disappeared.


    "That guy can''t hold back on the mountain for a long time. He should be in the nightclub now."


    Xuanye said coldly.


    "Break the army said, just a Li Changsheng. Tomorrow he will take back the other party''s head. There''s nothing to study."


    "Breaking the army is good for everything, but it''s too arrogant."


    Bai Mei shook her head and looked at the other three.


    "I have sent the elder to catch Li Changsheng''s girlfriend. As long as I catch her, Li Changsheng will have to be captured."


    Hearing Baimei''s words, Chiyu shook his head directly: "I don''t think it''s necessary to do this at all. Let''s kill Li Changsheng directly. What if Li Changsheng is even more powerful? Can he still stop the cooperation of my five masters?"


    Chiyu''s words fell and got the approval of others.


    "Yes, what if he can kill Lu Xun? Every two of our five Dharma guardians are more powerful than the leader. Three people work together to see which monastic sect can resist each other. They don''t have to be so careful."


    "Maybe I should be too cautious."


    Hearing the words of several people, Bai Mei also felt that she was too careful.


    At this time, suddenly the door of their room was opened with a "squeak".


    "Did the army break back?"


    When they looked up at the same time, they saw a young figure in casual clothes looking at them.


    "You really don''t have to be too careful, because it''s useless."


    Li Changsheng walked in directly, sat down on the sofa, picked up an apple on the table and chewed it.


    At this time, people react.


    "Who are you?"


    Chiyu asked with a frown.


    The other party can quietly approach their house until they open the door, which is enough to show their extraordinary strength.


    "Your Excellency should be Mr. Li Changsheng?"


    Bai Mei stares at Li Changsheng. Although he is a monk, he is good at calculation. Otherwise, he will not think he has enough strength to deal with Li Changsheng. He will send someone to test Li Changsheng and hijack Yu Youwei.


    "So you are Li Changsheng."


    Chiyu and others suddenly showed cold on their faces.


    "We were thinking of taking your head, but we didn''t expect you to come to the door and die."


    Chiyu immediately clenched the long sword in his hand.


    "You seem very confident in your strength."


    Li Changsheng smiled. In the twinkling of an eye, he had eaten half of the apple.


    "Of course, we are the guardians of Huashan sect. Everyone is stronger than Lu Xun. Now our five guardians go down the mountain at the same time and kill you like a dog."


    Chiyu squints at Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng really startled him just now, but now he has calmed down.


    No matter how powerful Li Changsheng is, four of the five Dharma kings are here. He doesn''t believe that the other party can turn the sky.


    At this time, Bai Mei finally spoke after a few minutes of silence.


    "It seems that the elder of Huashan still has two disciples. They should have died in your hands. I thought the calculation was precise, but I didn''t move. I thought it failed, but it doesn''t affect anything. It''s originally a idle chess. Since you appear here tonight, you don''t have to leave."


    Hearing Bai Mei''s words, others looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng was like a bird that broke into a cage and couldn''t fly with long wings.

 Chapter 329

    "He kept saying that he didn''t pay attention to me, but he was secretly accumulating strength. He was brewing a fatal blow."


    When Li Changsheng finally finished eating the fruit, he threw the core into the dustbin with some fun on his face.


    White eyebrow suddenly changed her face.


    In fact, he never underestimated Li Changsheng.


    A Lu Xun was killed by Li Changsheng, but Lu Xun was recognized by Ruyi heart sword. According to his investigation, Ruyi heart sword fell on Li Changsheng''s hand. No one knows the power of Ruyi heart sword better than him.


    As soon as Li Changsheng came in, he was secretly accumulating strength and brewing a move to kill, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Li Changsheng, but soon he smiled at the corners of his mouth because his magic had become.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, Bai Mei suddenly looked up, the palm magnified countless times and photographed Li Changsheng''s head.


    At the same time, the other three, Chiyu, Aoki and Xuanye, also shot together.


    Three sword lights and a huge palm drowned Li Changsheng with a roaring sound.


    The four people shot, and they were all unique at the same time. The sword repair was good at attacking. The four people cooperated with each other, and the temperature in the whole room became cold for a moment.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Mei''s face showed satisfaction. In his opinion, under such an attack, Li Changsheng had no way to live.


    "Boy, no matter how talented you are, it''s useless. You think you have some strength and run from the pitching net. It''s really stupid."


    The palm and sword light all fell on Li Changsheng. Bai Mei and others had no suspense.


    However, I saw Li Changsheng sitting there without moving, allowing their attacks to fall on him, and then all the attacks disappeared invisible when they touched Changsheng''s body.


    "How could this happen?"


    White eyebrows are almost staring out.


    The other three also turned crazy.


    The four of them worked together enough to sweep most of the monastic world, but now they have been defused by Li Changsheng.


    "Array!"


    White eyebrow shouted.


    Others nodded and moved lightly. An array was formed in an instant. At the same time, a long sword condensed in mid air and fell to Li Changsheng with mighty sword Qi.


    Just now, they have seen the horror of Li Changsheng. The white eyebrows don''t expect this sword to kill Li Changsheng. They only need to trap Li Changsheng for more than ten minutes, and then call for the breaking back of the five Dharma kings. Only when the five people join hands to form a five element gossip array can they give full play to their strength.


    Although Li Changsheng''s strength is terrible, it is not difficult for them to delay for more than ten minutes.


    After the array is set up, Bai Mei is about to find a way to inform the army. Suddenly, she sees Li Changsheng clench his fist and punch forward.


    "Boom."


    Like a big burst, boundless energy surged out, and the carpet under your feet, the tea table in front of you, and the chandelier overhead were instantly broken.


    Under the powerful fist power, the array formed by the four people was instantly torn, and then spit blood out of his mouth and retreat back, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Is he a strong man in the realm of King Kong?"


    You should know that the four of them are the peak of the innate realm, and because the cultivation time is relatively long, they are more powerful than the general peak of the innate realm, and the only way to break the array of the four is the Vajra realm.


    "Since you four want to kill me, I''ll take you on the road now."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly, waved his hand, and suddenly a sword light appeared, and the four heads flew directly.


    "When you come to this world and die under Kendo today, it''s not worth walking in the next world."


    When the voice fell, Li Changsheng turned directly to open the window and jumped down.


    There are five strong members of Huashan sect who came to Qingzhou. Now they have killed four people and one more. Li Changsheng will not let him go.


    At the moment, in a bar somewhere in Qingzhou.


    Because it is late at night, it is the busiest time in the bar, crazy music, flashing lights, twisting waist and boiling hormones.


    At this time, on the second floor of the bar, two beautiful women are sitting opposite each other, with six or seven bottles of beer on the table.


    If Li Changsheng is here, he will recognize that the two women are people he knows. One is Xia Lin, the daughter of the Green Gang leader, and the other is he Lei. At the reception in Suzhou, Chi Xuan scolded Li Changsheng for leaving angrily, the daughter of Chi Yu''s subordinate.


    What Li Changsheng did not expect was that the two women came to Qingzhou for him.


    Xia Lin not only knows Chi Xuan, but also he Lei.


    Originally, because Chi Xuan liked Xia Lin and he Lei liked Chi Xuan, he Lei was somewhat hostile to Xia Lin, but later learned that Xia Lin had no feelings for Chi Xuan, so she was no longer hostile to Xia Lin.


    More coincidentally, they came to Qingzhou together tonight, and met together in the same bar. They had to sigh the wonder of fate.


    "He Lei, what are you doing in Qingzhou? As far as I know, you don''t have any friends in Qingzhou."


    Charlene took a sip of beer and asked suspiciously.


    "I came to take a breath. Brother Xuan has always been very tolerant of me, but last time in Suzhou, he turned against me for a man who went to school in Qingzhou. I came to find someone to teach him a lesson."


    Hearing what he Lei said, Charlene suddenly raised her head.


    "You didn''t come to trouble Li Changsheng, did you?"


    "Yes, his name is Li Changsheng."


    He Lei nodded, then wondered, "Charlene, how do you know Li Changsheng?"


    Charlene smiled bitterly.


    "I also came to Qingzhou for Li Changsheng, but not for revenge, but to learn Taoism. He Lei, listen to my advice. You can''t provoke Li Changsheng."


    "What?"


    He Lei chuckled at Charlene''s words.


    "Miss Xia, you are the daughter of the leader of the Green Gang. Now tell me something like this. I have heard of Li Changsheng. Catching eight crossbows and arrows with bare hands is very powerful, but how about it? I have brought several experts under my father''s hand this time. I can definitely clean him up."


    "It''s not that simple."


    Charlene shook her head.


    "It''s nothing to take eight crossbows and arrows with bare hands. Li Changsheng''s power is because he is an immortal and he can spell."


    "What are you talking about? Hahaha!"


    He Lei couldn''t help laughing. She leaned forward and backward, as if she heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "I said, Miss Xia, although I know you are obsessed with looking for immortals, I didn''t expect you to lose your mind. Immortal Dharma? There are no spells in the world. Can you stop teasing me? Who will believe it except you?"


    "What I said is true."


    Charlene insisted.


    "Cut!"


    He Lei laughed louder.

 Chapter 330

    At this time, a very handsome young man in a suit came over politely.


    "Two beautiful ladies, can you have the honor to ask you to dance?"


    The man is a gentleman and his every move is impeccable.


    However, he Lei only had Chi Xuan in her heart, and she was in a bad mood today and shook her head directly.


    As for Xia Lin, she was a man obsessed with cultivation. She was not interested in anything else and shook her head, which immediately embarrassed the man.


    However, he looked all over the bar and counted Xia Lin and he Lei as the most beautiful, so he didn''t give up looking at Xia Lin.


    "Miss, I seem to have heard you say that you are a monk just now. Maybe I can help you answer some questions, because I am a monk."


    As soon as the other party opened her mouth, he Lei couldn''t help shaking her head and thought, "now people can find any reason to chat up."


    But Charlene showed some interest in her eyes. When she was about to speak, she heard a cold voice nearby.


    "You are really a monk, but as the king of the Dharma of Huashan, you leave your companions and go here for fun. Are you too careless?"


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound, the smile on the man''s face suddenly disappeared and turned vigilantly.


    He saw a young man in casual clothes coming towards him step by step. At the moment when the young man appeared, Xia Lin and he Lei stood up almost at the same time and said in surprise: "Li Changsheng?"


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    The man suddenly straightened up, and a fierce momentum emanated from him.


    "You are so brave. You dare to show up when you know I''m here to kill you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Just half an hour ago, someone said the same thing to me in the same tone, and now they have become corpses. By the way, it seems that they should be your four companions."


    "What?"


    The man turned pale on his face. The next moment he stepped out without hesitation. His body directly knocked a hole in the wall on the second floor of the bar and flew out.


    "I escaped very quickly."


    Li Changsheng chuckled, then stepped out, and the whole person turned into streamer and chased out.


    All the people who witnessed this scene were stupid on the spot.


    He Lei, in particular, almost stared out her eyes.


    "He Lei, should you believe it this time?"


    Charlene said faintly.


    The more she thinks about Li Changsheng''s strength, the more she regrets it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Changsheng had chased the king of Huashan to break the army to a chaotic Cemetery outside the suburbs of Qingzhou, where he lost the trace of the other party.


    But his face was not anxious, but said coldly, "come out, you can''t escape."


    "I''m not going to run again."


    After a cold voice sounded, a sword light fell from the sky.


    The other party fled here and deliberately led Li Changsheng here to kill Li Changsheng with the help of the environment here.


    The guardian Dharma king of Huashan sect is different from several other Dharma kings. He practices the way of assassination, and the killer can exert his most powerful power in this completely dark environment.


    "Hula!"


    The sword light brought the wind and stabbed down.


    The opponent''s sword is also completely black, integrated with the darkness.


    But in the face of such an attack, Li Changsheng had no fear at all. Although it was a dark night, his divine consciousness was no different from that of day.


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and held it gently. Suddenly, he held the other party''s long sword in his hand.


    "How is that possible?"


    The real Qi of the broken army ran, and the sword Qi rushed out and cut into Li Changsheng''s hand.


    However, Li Changsheng''s palm was as sharp as a magic weapon, and the sword could not be cut.


    "How is that possible?"


    His face was full of horror. He was extremely confident in his way of assassination, especially the sword light from his sword. Even a five centimeter thick steel plate could be broken from the middle, and could not cut Li Changsheng''s palm.


    And he found that Li Changsheng was very casual from beginning to end, and seemed not to be treated seriously at all.


    "How could it be so powerful? How could there be such a powerful person?"


    Before coming, Bai Mei showed him Li Changsheng''s materials, including the first war between Li Changsheng and Huashan palm teacher Lu Xun. It was recorded that Li Changsheng clamped the sword with two fingers, and the army had not believed it, thinking it was exaggerated by the narrator.


    And now he finally believed it.


    "Li Changsheng, I lost to you today. I''ll find this field in the future."


    The breaking army actually released his long black sword, and then his whole body, like a swallow, wiped the dry ground and flew away.


    "It''s not that easy to escape."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Changsheng grabbed the black sword of the army and threw it hard. Suddenly, the sword pulled out a remnant in the sky and galloped away in the direction of the army.


    "Hula!"


    It was the sound of the sword cutting through the air.


    When the troops who had escaped from the distance heard the sound of the sword in the air, their faces showed a look of horror. Their body suddenly turned 90 degrees and flew in another direction.


    Even Li Changsheng was surprised.


    When flying at such a high speed, it is impossible for ordinary people to stop turning.


    "It seems that this one really has some skills. Do you just think he can avoid my attack by turning a corner? It''s naive."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and gently pointed with a gesture. Suddenly, he saw that the long black sword that had flown directly turned and stabbed away at the army.


    The troops who had already shown a smile on their face suddenly couldn''t see the extreme.


    "How did he do it?"


    You know, it''s not difficult to shoot the sword out of place, but it''s terrible to control the sword to turn after flying out.


    "Puff!"


    The speed of the sword light was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the body of the army. However, at the moment of penetrating the body, another figure also flew straight away from the other direction.


    "Doubles!"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed surprise again.


    "This guy has a lot of tricks. Unfortunately, no amount of tricks can escape the crushing of strength."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and raised his palm. A palm sized sword kept beating in his palm. It is the town treasure of Huashan school, Ruyi heart sword.


    After getting this Ruyi heart sword, although Li Changsheng hasn''t had time to refine, he can do simple control.


    "As the Dharma king of Huashan sect, he deserved to die under the sword of his own sect."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Then the finger flicked gently, and the Ruyi heart sword turned into a blue light and flew out.


    In the distance, the troops who had long escaped seven or eight miles away stopped and breathed heavily in their mouth.


    Just now, in order to escape for life, the real yuan of the whole body burst out, reaching such a speed. Now the real yuan is consumed badly, and there is some subsequent weakness.


    "Fortunately, I managed to escape from the devil''s claw. As long as I hide here with the art of collecting breath, no one can find it. When I recover my strength after dawn, I will escape back to Huashan. Li Changsheng''s strength is too terrible. It''s not something that our major protectionist Dharma kings can deal with. It seems that I''ll ask you to do it."


    After taking a few breaths of air, the breaking army, which slowed down a little, just stood up and wanted to find a place to hide first. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air was heard, and then a blue sword light fell from the sky.


    It is Ruyi heart sword.


    His brain didn''t even have time to react. How could Ruyi heart sword appear, he was instantly penetrated by the sword light, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    The Dharma king of Huashan sect still had an unbelievable look in his eyes until he died. He wondered how the other party could kill him if he escaped so far. Even the legendary hundred step flying sword was not so terrible.

 Chapter 331

    All the five Dharma kings of Huashan sect died at the hands of Li Changsheng. The next day, four bodies were found in the business hotel, which immediately caused a sensation in Qingzhou.


    However, the identity of the four people was not found, and it also became a murder case.


    While protecting the Dharma King became a hot news for everyone and caused a storm in Qingzhou, Li Changsheng was already on his way to Huashan sect.


    Cutting grass needs to remove roots. Through this event, Li Changsheng knows that if he doesn''t clean up the Huashan sect, he won''t want to have a safe sleep.


    Naturally, I am not afraid of the retaliation of Huashan sect, but my relatives and friends are different. They are ordinary people, and Li Changsheng can''t protect them 24 hours. Then I can only solve the problem from the root, subdue and fear Huashan sect, or destroy it directly.


    After living for thousands of years, Li Changsheng did not destroy one or two sects.


    In this life, he wanted to practice well and didn''t want to be disturbed by the trivial affairs of the world of mortals, but now he finally understood that once he entered the world of mortals, he couldn''t help it. Unless he found a deep mountain and old forest to practice in isolation, he couldn''t be affected by the world of mortals.


    This time, instead of taking a bus, Li Changsheng directly flew to Huashan sect with Ruyi heart sword.


    Originally, Li Changsheng''s strength is not enough to fly in the air, but this Ruyi heart sword is a top-grade magic weapon. He can enjoy the pleasure of flying in advance through the art of defending the sword.


    Huashan sect is a well-known existence of Jianxiu sect. Their sect is built on Huashan. Although Huashan is now a tourist attraction, hundreds of thousands of tourists go sightseeing every day, the real location of Huashan sect is not what ordinary people can find.


    As soon as Li Changsheng appeared in Huashan, he felt the power of the powerful array in operation.


    The real gate of Huashan Mountain is built in a valley behind Huashan Mountain. The valley is covered by arrays and haunted by clouds all year round. Ordinary mortals can''t break in at all.


    Knowing the specific location of Huashan sect, Li Changsheng flew over directly.


    The closer you get to him, the more powerful the array is. At the same time, you also know that this is the power deliberately released by Huashan sect to warn practitioners not to get close easily.


    If at ordinary times, Li Changsheng left naturally when he saw this warning, but today he came to find trouble with Huashan sect, so instead of stopping at all, he accelerated his speed.


    When he was about to approach the gate of Huashan sect, Li Changsheng stopped in the sky. He saw a group of people on the mountain road below, even moving forward at the location of Huashan sect.


    "Are you a disciple of Huashan sect?"


    Li Changsheng fell directly from the sky and approached the ground to see clearly.


    This is a group of people in modern clothes. They have machetes for cutting mountains in their hands, and several people have earth shotguns.


    These people don''t know how long they have traveled on this mountain road. They look a little tired and don''t walk fast.


    When they saw a figure falling from the sky, they were immediately shocked. At the same time, several shotguns locked Li Changsheng''s body.


    Li Changsheng scanned with divine knowledge and found that these people''s Qi and blood were stronger than ordinary people. Obviously, they were all practicing family.


    Even among them, there are several martial arts masters with great internal strength, especially a middle-aged man who is the leader. He is the most powerful martial arts master.


    The master and the strong are definitely top experts in the Jianghu. Obviously, these people are very unusual.


    The chief old man waved to his men not to act rashly, then respectfully saluted Li Changsheng and said, "is immortal an expert of Huashan sect?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the old man''s extraordinary bearing and strength. It seemed that he was not a disciple of Huashan sect, so he restrained his killing intention and asked, "what are you doing in Huashan sect?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t say whether he was a disciple of Huashan sect or not, but he didn''t deny it. In the eyes of the other party, he had already acquiesced, and immediately became more respectful.


    "We came all the way from the capital because our youngest son was seriously ill and wanted to ask the immortal of Huashan sect to give me a pill to save my son''s life."


    "Since you begged the elixir I sent for help, can you have an equivalent baby in exchange?"


    Li Changsheng knows that the current immortal sect also depends on worldly property to practice at ease, so if someone asks to come to the door, generally those sects are willing to help, but the premise is that the other party must come up with a baby that can impress them.


    Since Li Changsheng is going to clean up the people of Huashan sect, he certainly doesn''t mind cutting off the treasure contributed by the other party to Huashan Sect on the way.


    "Of course."


    The middle-aged man nodded and turned around. The crowd automatically made way for a road.


    I saw a beautiful woman looking at Li Changsheng indifferently.


    "I''ve heard that Lu Yuanlang, the leader of Huashan sect, likes beautiful women best. I brought this woman to Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu will like it."


    Li Changsheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the treasure he took out was a beautiful woman.


    Thinking of Lu Yuanlang''s character, the old man really liked it. He couldn''t help looking at the woman up and down.


    The woman looks like a drowning fish and falling geese, with ice flesh and jade bones, with a unique temperament, but her face is very cold, especially in her beautiful eyes.


    "What''s your name, girl?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t answer, but stared at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Ye Shuang, the fairy asked you, why don''t you keep silent?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was somewhat sharp.


    Unexpectedly, the woman still didn''t speak, but looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes clearly with a bit of sarcasm.


    This woman is a little interesting.


    Li Changsheng didn''t care about the hostility of women, but looked at the middle-aged man.


    "What''s wrong with your son? He needs to come here to get the elixir?"


    "My son was born weak and ill. He saw many doctors and said it was a congenital disease brought out of his mother''s womb and could not be cured. Later, I inquired about it. I learned that there were immortals in Huashan sect and came thousands of miles to ask for medicine."


    "So it is. Did you bring your son?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "My son''s physique is too weak. He can''t stick to it for a thousand miles. I''m afraid he died before he saw the fairy."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng thought for a moment and took out half a pill from the heaven and earth bag. This is the half pill he spent in his last alchemy. It has no effect on him now, but for ordinary people, it is definitely a panacea that can bring back the dead.


    "This is my refined elixir. Take it to your son for treatment. Just give this woman to me."


    With a wave of Li Changsheng''s hand, the half pill fell into the middle-aged man''s hand.


    As for the reason why he accepted the woman, he saw a person''s shadow from the woman, who was very important in his countless lives.

 Chapter 332

    "This..."


    The middle-aged man looked at the half pill in Li Changsheng''s hand, and his face showed hesitation.


    Obviously, he did not believe that the dark things thrown by Li Changsheng could save his son''s life.


    However, because Li Changsheng''s identity did not dare to offend, he stammered and dared not speak.


    Li Changsheng saw the old man''s thoughts at a glance and sighed: "well, I''ll take you to meet the immortal of Huashan sect."


    Although his current position is not far from the Mountain Gate of Huashan sect, I''m afraid he will have to walk for more than half an hour at the speed of ordinary people. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help sighing: "just waste some mana."


    Then he suddenly raised his palm, which was tens of feet in size, and shrouded the middle-aged people in the past.


    "Fairy, what are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a look of horror. He subconsciously wanted to resist, but found that under the palm of his hand, they were imprisoned all over and could not move. Then they were suddenly lifted up by Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "This is the skill of moving mountains. It''s a great magic power. It can carry two mountains to walk. Now it''s used by me to take a few people. It''s a waste."


    Li Changsheng sighed. His level is too low now. Even the most powerful magic power can''t exert its power.


    But his magic fell into the eyes of everyone, but he was completely shocked.


    The total number of these people was more than 30. They were caught by Li Changsheng. It was terrible. It was like a miracle in their eyes.


    Even the cold and indifferent woman Ye Shuang showed surprise in her eyes.


    Li Changsheng caught these people, then flew with his sword, and came to the Mountain Gate of Huashan sect in less than two minutes.


    Looking at the gray fog ahead, Li Changsheng knew that behind the fog was the secret land of Huashan sect.


    "Sir, do we need three worships and nine kowtows? Ask the fairy inside to come out to see us?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    Because he heard that the immortal of Huashan sect is not easy to see people. Only Xincheng can see them.


    But hearing his words, Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "If you want to kneel down and kowtow, I won''t stop you, but in my eyes, the people of Huashan sect don''t deserve to be knelt down."


    The voice fell. He took a step forward and slowly raised his palm.


    He came to trouble Huashan sect. He and Huashan sect have torn their skin and even killed their leaders. Naturally, there is no need to make a ritual before guests.


    The fog in front is just fog to others, but in Li Changsheng''s eyes, it is clearly a large array running continuously.


    The array is enough to stop the attack of more than a dozen monks in the congenital territory, and completely isolate the secret territory of Huashan sect from the outside.


    If it weren''t for Li Changsheng, middle-aged people and others would kneel here and break their heads, and the people inside wouldn''t know.


    After Li Changsheng raised his palm, a small sword the size of a palm appeared in his palm, and then flew into the air.


    It is the treasure of Huashan school, Ruyi heart sword.


    At this moment, with the dancing of Li Changsheng''s gesture, a cold sword idea was revealed from the sword body.


    The originally hot weather became cold after the flying sword appeared in the sky.


    The silver white flying sword turns into a white line in the sky, cutting the whole mountain in half.


    When the sword light was about to hit the mountain, countless black gases condensed into a transparent cover to block the sword light. It was the array that took the initiative to run.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just sneered and promoted the true Qi. The sword light cut on the black cover without stopping. Immediately, a cold breath filled the air and blocked the sword light slightly.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng''s heart moved, and the flying sword suddenly became as weak as water, and then it became extremely strong. The conversion between hardness and softness continued to shake according to a certain frequency, and suddenly the black cover was broken in the light of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain trembled.


    When Li Changsheng put the sword away, all the arrays in front of him had been cracked, revealing his exquisite swordsmanship.


    "Li Changsheng, the new leader of Xiajian League, came here for advice. People of Huashan sect, get out and die quickly."


    At the moment when the array was broken, Li Changsheng''s voice sounded like thunder.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng rose in the air, and his body was suspended in the air. A powerful momentum rose from Li Changsheng''s body and stood opposite the whole valley, as if he were the master of the whole heaven and earth.


    Li Changsheng''s roar was earth shaking.


    Next, the middle-aged man and his subordinates were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? The other party is not a disciple of Huashan sect, but seems to be an enemy of Huashan sect."


    The leading middle-aged man felt that his legs began to tremble and his brain was blank.


    I came to Huashan to ask for medicine, but I walked with the enemies of Huashan sect. In case of misunderstanding, people of Huashan sect thought they were with this young man, wouldn''t it be over.


    "Why are you so unlucky to meet such a bad star."


    Other people''s hearts were also pounding. Before they came, they actually didn''t believe in the existence of immortals. After seeing Li Changsheng, they knew that there were immortals in the world, and now the immortals are going to fight against the immortals of Huashan sect.


    If they are mortals, they will die miserably.


    Only the cold woman''s eyes showed complexity, with surprise, also seemed to be looking forward to something.


    At the moment, as Li Changsheng''s voice fell, the whole Huashan sect was like a bird carried out from the morning fog, and countless figures flew out of the valley.


    The leader was an old man, who directly turned into a sword light, chopped at Li Changsheng and roared at the same time.


    "Dare to break through the gate of our Huashan sect and take your life!"


    After Li Changsheng broke the guard array of Huashan sect with his sword, countless figures flew out.


    One of the swords turned into a rainbow and stabbed Li Changsheng.


    This is an old man with strong breath, not inferior to the five Dharma kings.


    The sword stabbed and sounded a sonic boom in the air.


    However, Li Changsheng just sneered, raised his palm and fell, smashing the sword light.


    The old man who rushed up flew out under the palm of his hand. When he landed, he retreated seven or eight steps to stabilize his body. He was shocked in his eyes.


    "Are you a strong man in the King Kong realm?"


    No wonder the other party would ask that he is already the peak of the innate realm. He can break his sword light and beat him back. It''s not what the realm of King Kong is.


    When the people around heard the old man''s words, their faces showed horror one after another.


    King Kong realm is a legendary realm. How old is Li Changsheng.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man and his men were trembling with fear.


    Immortal means, this is really immortal means. The so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer. Now they really realize the meaning of this sentence.


    But the look in the woman''s eyes was brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 333

    "Li Changsheng, how dare you kill the leader of our sect and send it to the door. It seems that you really don''t know how to write the word death."


    Although the old man was surprised by Li Changsheng''s strength, he was not afraid.


    This is the Mountain Gate of Huashan sect. If he is still afraid at his own door, he doesn''t have to fight with Li Changsheng and just admit defeat.


    "Of course I''m brave. I''m not brave. I died in the hands of Lu Xun''s father and son at the Kendo conference. I''m not brave. I''m afraid my girlfriend has been captured by you. Your five Dharma kings have cut off my head and come back to take credit."


    With every word Li Changsheng said, the people of Huashan sect looked ugly.


    Especially when Li Changsheng mentioned the five Dharma kings, the old man had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What have you done to the five Dharma guardians?"


    "They joined hands to kill me, but now I appear in front of the Mountain Gate of your Huashan sect. What do you say about them?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was full of ponder.


    However, the voice fell, and the old man''s face completely changed.


    "You mean killing five Dharma kings?"


    The old man''s voice trembled.


    The leader sect died in the hands of Li Changsheng. The treasure of the town sect was taken away by Li Changsheng. Now even the king of Dharma protection is dead. Huashan sect will fall from a first-class monastic sect to a second-class sect.


    "Array! Take him!"


    The old man knows that only killing Li Changsheng can save the face of Huashan sect, otherwise Huashan sect will be the laughing stock of people all over the world.


    He knew that he was definitely not Li Changsheng''s opponent, so he had to use his cards.


    The voice fell, and Li Changsheng was surrounded by dense figures. At the same time, various sword lights formed a sword net in the sky, whistling and rotating to cut Li Changsheng.


    Under the sword net, countless trees and rocks around were instantly crushed.


    Witnessing all this, the middle-aged man and his men collapsed on the ground with fear and couldn''t lift any strength up and down.


    On the contrary, it was the cold woman Ye Shuang. Instead of showing fear on her face, she was vaguely excited.


    "Continue the array."


    The old man roared. He saw disciples flying out of the inside and making swordsmanship layer by layer. The last sword array was made, and a sword light with a length of 100 feet appeared in the sky.


    As soon as the sword light appeared, the sound of sword singing sounded all over the world.


    These Huashan sect disciples formed small sword arrays, which turned out to be a set of combined arrays, and finally combined into a super large array.


    When the sword array was completely successful, the old man finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a laugh: "Li Changsheng, you are too confident. If you break the array previously arranged, perhaps the layout of this peerless array will not succeed. None of us can help you, but you are waiting for the array to be arranged. Then you die!"


    The sword light fell, like a heavenly punishment, completely enveloping Li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is shaking, like a magnitude 9 earthquake, mountains and rivers are shaking, and countless boulders fall from the mountains.


    The river was turbulent, and carp floated up from the river with their bellies turned over, which was directly stunned by the powerful force.


    However, this is only the aftermath of the sword array. The real terror energy is still in the sword array.


    The brilliant sword gathered light, and Li Changsheng could not be seen at all.


    "It''s all over."


    The old man shook his head.


    "No matter how capable you are, your brain is useless if it is not enough."


    The old man''s heart completely fell to the ground, and he even had the mood to turn around and look at the middle-aged people who appeared with Li Changsheng.


    Seeing the old man''s eyes, the middle-aged man was scared of the dead, crawling on the ground and kowtowing constantly.


    "Immortal, spare your life!"


    "Immortal, spare your life!"


    "I''m not with him. We''re here to get the elixir. If I know that this evil barrier dares to fight against the immortal of Huashan sect, we''ll definitely take him down for the immortal of Huashan sect."


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the old man couldn''t help laughing.


    He also saw that these people really didn''t seem to be with Li Changsheng, but the other party actually said to take Li Changsheng for Huashan sect. What a joke.


    How much did the Huashan faction pay to deal with Li Changsheng? If Li Changsheng didn''t underestimate the enemy, he didn''t know how many casualties there would be. How could Li Changsheng be so easy to deal with.


    "By the way, Li Changsheng should be smashed in the light of the sword now? Then we can take back the Ruyi heart sword of Huashan sect."


    When the old man thought of this, his eyes showed some eagerness.


    Turning around, I suddenly widened my eyes.


    Because in the light of the sword, Li Changsheng opened up a sword road and rushed out of it.


    The tool he used to open up the sword road is the Ruyi heart sword, the treasure of Huashan school.


    Ruyi heart sword has great power. As a top-notch magic weapon, it is recorded in ancient books of Huashan sect. Once it can exert its real power, it can make a new world.


    However, few leaders of Huashan sect in the past dynasties have been able to recognize the master of Ruyi heart sword, and none of them have brought its power into full play, so that many people think that the records in ancient books are exaggerated.


    However, when Li Changsheng''s Ruyi heart sword rushed out, the old man suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    The power of the leaders of Huashan sect in previous dynasties could not be brought into play, but it reappeared in Li Changsheng''s hand.


    Although there is still a big gap from the legendary pioneer, it is definitely more powerful than the leaders of Huashan sect in previous generations.


    "The treasure of one''s own sect is so powerful in the hands of the enemy. Why?"


    Not only the old man, but also other elders and disciples of Huashan sect turned crazy.


    How is it possible that Li Changsheng rushed out of this peerless killing array?


    There was already some despair in their hearts.


    "How to teach immortal Zhang?"


    An elder nearby looked at the old man.


    Since Lu Xun and his son died at the Kendo meeting, the Huashan sect had no leader, so they elected the old man as the generation leader.


    The old man used to be the chief punishment elder of Huashan sect, but now he is a true leader of Huashan sect.


    It''s just that he is not a good leader because he met the evil spirit of Li Changsheng.


    "What else can we do? Start the strongest array of Huashan sect and fight. Even if we fight for the details of Huashan sect, we will kill the thief."


    The old man said firmly.


    He didn''t want to be the shortest lived leader in the history of Huashan sect. He was killed by Li Changsheng just after he succeeded to the throne.


    So even at all costs, we should destroy Li Changsheng.


    "OK."


    The elder nodded.


    "Start the strongest array!"


    A loud drink.


    There was a roar between heaven and earth, the whole earth began to shake violently, then countless lights rose into the sky, and finally formed a five pointed star in the sky.


    In the middle of the five pointed star awn, a simple long sword exudes a powerful smell.


    Although the long sword is condensed from the sword array, it gives people a very real feeling.


    "This is the strongest array left by the first ancestor of Huashan sect, Vientiane sword array. You should be honored to die under this sword array today."


    The old man said in a loud voice.


    I saw that the primitive long sword suddenly drove the boundless situation and stabbed Li Changsheng.


    In the process of stabbing down, countless brilliance condensed, as bright as the sky and the earth, as if to cut the world in half.


    "The devil is finally dying."


    Many disciples of Huashan sect clenched their fists.


    These days are the most humiliating days for Huashan sect. The leader sect was killed and the treasure of the town sect was taken away. Now they were killed by the other party. Now it''s time for them to be ashamed.

 Chapter 334

    "Vientiane sword array is the most powerful array of Huashan sect. It is left by the founder of Chuang sect. It''s a pity that the consumed spirit stone reaches a terrible number every time it is used. If it''s not a critical moment of life and death, no one is willing to use it. Fortunately, everything is over."


    "Broken!"


    However, facing the Vientiane sword array, Li Changsheng suddenly waved his hand, and a sword light appeared out of thin air, forming a line in the sky, and greeted the ancient long sword.


    Use the sword technique against the sword array.


    "The sword turns into silk."


    When Li Changsheng''s sword Qi appeared, the old man''s face changed color.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the sword silk flashed past the ancient long sword. The sword light, including the long sword, was broken in two from the middle. At the same time, the five pointed star awn in the sky was broken in an instant.


    The whole Vientiane sword array was broken in the blink of an eye. However, it is not over yet. After breaking the sword array, the silk thread condensed by the sword Qi directly fell to the many disciples of Huashan sect below.


    "Poop!"


    Hundreds of Huashan disciples were cut into two parts, dead and injured, and blood flowed into a river.


    For a moment there was silence.


    What Vientiane sword array and what ancestors left behind are as vulnerable as earth avalanche tile dogs under Li Changsheng''s sword path.


    "How could this son be so powerful?"


    The old man who acted as the leader of Huashan Mountain was also afraid.


    Even the Vientiane sword array can''t stop Li Changsheng''s attack. Who can stop Li Changsheng.


    "We fought with him when we used the secret method."


    The old man roared. Every disciple of Huashan sect will learn a secret method to burn life potential and give a powerful blow when he starts.


    However, the use of this secret method will damage people''s foundation, not only in the future martial arts, there will be no inch progress, but also the strength will continue to fade, and finally become an ordinary person, even worse than ordinary people.


    If it is not a critical moment, no one is willing to use this secret method.


    At that time, Lu Xun used this secret method at the Kendo conference, but he still didn''t stop Li Changsheng.


    At the moment, thousands of disciples of Huashan sect began to burn at the old man''s command.


    Burning life, burning Qi and blood, burning potential, burning everything.


    It can be seen that countless powerful breath is rising. A flying sword flies into the sky and turns into a sword Qi dragon. With the help of the power of the array, it looks like a sword rain, all enveloping Li Changsheng.


    "Break again!"


    Li Changsheng roared.


    Hold it tightly with one fist and blow it out at the long dragon composed of thousands of flying swords in front.


    At the same time, a transparent fist roared out, breaking even the void.


    Under the roar of fist strength, the world sounded like thunder.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng used the physical power of the nine turns of the gods and demons to hit the strongest blow.


    Punch through mountains and rivers.


    Where the fist comes, the mountains and rivers are broken.


    This is the real strength of Li Changsheng. The gods and Demons turn nine.


    As Li Changsheng has practiced Kung Fu countless times, his body is stronger than a magic weapon.


    At the moment, Zhenyuan moves and combines with the power of the flesh. Even the strong in the realm of King Kong can kill.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of flying swords were constantly broken under their fists.


    It was like a rain in the sky, and the dense fragments cut through the air and shot into the ground like meteors.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing this scene, the new leader of Huashan sect turned crazy.


    If it is enough to shock Li Changsheng that he just turned his sword into silk and broke the Vientiane sword array handed down by the ancestors of Huashan, now Li Changsheng''s fist with the cooperation of flesh and magic has completely frightened him.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The broken sword light fell from the sky, like dense rain, like thousands of submachine guns fired at the same time.


    In the place where countless fragments fell, the disciples of Huashan sect were inevitably hit in the body, and a scream came.


    Some people were scratched in the throat, others were stabbed into the heart vein, and others were cut open in the stomach.


    Thousands of disciples of Huashan sect fell down at the moment, which was an indiscriminate attack.


    Before the Mountain Gate of Huashan sect, it has completely become Shura hell.


    At this moment, after breaking thousands of swords, Li Changsheng suddenly held his arms with both hands and gently danced. He saw countless sword fragments condensing in his arms like a hundred rivers flowing back. Finally, he whirled and danced with the traction of his gesture and roared to the new leader of Huashan sect.


    "Unexpectedly, our Huashan sect was destroyed in the hands of a young man."


    The old man cried out sadly. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit the truth.


    Even if the details of Huashan sect are published, it still can''t stop Li Changsheng''s attack.


    "Ah! Devil, I''ll fight with you!"


    The new leader''s eyes were red. He cut his heart and offered a red sword. As soon as the sword came out, it turned into a hundred feet long and met Li Changsheng''s attack.


    "Hard work coagulates the sword! Headmaster, this is to guard Huashan sect with death!"


    Countless elders of Huashan sect screamed.


    As members of Huashan sect, they naturally know this secret method. They draw blood and solidify it into a sword. They gather the power of their whole body, sublimate it to the utmost and hit the strongest blow.


    At this moment, the leader of Huashan has the strength no less than that of King Kong, but it is only this blow. After the blow, he will completely disappear. This is the way to die together.


    "Hula!"


    The long sword pierced the sky.


    "Bang!"


    It collided with Li Changsheng''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth roar, and people''s eardrums ache.


    In the sky, the dazzling brilliance erupted at the intersection above.


    "It''s equivalent to a blow from a strong man in the realm of King Kong. He will kill the devil this time."


    An elder said loudly, as if to others or to himself.


    Others nodded.


    "It''s a pity that the leader will leave us completely from now on."


    Several elders showed sadness in their eyes.


    Even if this blow could kill Li Changsheng, the new leader of Huashan could not survive. Huashan paid too much.


    Everyone is looking at the sky. This is the last fight.


    However, in Guanghua, Li Changsheng rushed out directly. At the same time, without waiting for the new leader of Huashan sect to die, he punched out directly and smashed the old man into a blood mist.


    And Li Changsheng stood in the sky, unscathed.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    At this moment, the people of Huashan sect were filled with despair.


    At the bottom, the middle-aged man and his subordinates stared at all this.


    This is a scene that only appears in the film, but it really happens in front of us.


    The most terrible thing is that in their view, the immortal of Huashan sect can''t stop Li Changsheng alone.


    "Is he a devil?"


    The middle-aged man muttered to himself.


    But the light in the cold woman''s eyes is more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 335

    "Hula!"


    Li Changsheng fell from the sky and broke into the crowd. In an instant, several elders were cut in two. No one could stop his blow.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Changsheng gave a loud cry, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Under the blessing of the sword light, he was like a human flesh harvester, leaving a dead body where he passed.


    "The supreme elder of Huashan sect, don''t you show up?"


    Li Changsheng killed only two or three cats and kittens of Huashan sect, but he frowned and looked into the valley.


    Before he came, he had heard that there was also a supreme elder of Huashan sect who had been in seclusion for many years.


    Li Changsheng kept a secret dike when he shot, because it is said that the supreme elder is a strong man in the realm of King Kong.


    Even with Li Changsheng''s current strength, although he can be killed, he has to pay a price. He is wary of the other party''s sneak attack.


    But I didn''t expect to kill so many people. The whole Huashan sect was almost destroyed by him, and the other party still didn''t fight.


    If the other party has been hiding in the dark, the mind is too terrible.


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and several disciples of Huashan sect and hall leaders also showed sadness.


    He shouted, "please help the elder."


    However, in the past half a minute, there was still no response.


    Only a gust of mountain wind brought blood and disgusted people.


    "Elder, have you abandoned us?"


    The disciples of Huashan sect sat on the ground one by one, unable to rise the courage to resist.


    Li Changsheng is so terrible that they can''t stop him at all.


    "Senior elder, show up, otherwise there will be no Huashan sect in the world from now on."


    Li Changsheng spoke again.


    The sound echoed in the open sky, but there was still no movement.


    "In that case, it''s over."


    Li Changsheng raised his palm to cover the sky, and then suddenly photographed it.


    "Boom!"


    There is a huge pit on the ground. Inside the pit are the flesh and blood of the other disciples of Huashan sect.


    After his death, the Huashan sect, once famous in the monastic world, was completely destroyed at this moment. Except for the supreme elder who had not appeared all his life.


    "I''d like to see where you, the supreme elder, hide as a shrinking turtle."


    Li Changsheng was also ashamed of each other.


    The Supreme Master watched the collapse of the sect and didn''t do anything. The word "shrink head turtle" is worthy of the name.


    Li Changsheng''s body turned into a remnant and rushed into the valley. Countless buildings collapsed on the ground, which was destroyed when Li Changsheng broke through the array.


    There is a hall in the valley, which is still intact.


    When Li Changsheng stepped in, he only saw a lifelike statue with a sword in his hand. This should be the founder of Huashan school.


    "Unfortunately, your inheritance was destroyed by me."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and cut the statue in half. Then his divine knowledge spread over the valley of Huashan sect to see what treasures Huashan sect had.


    Soon he found that two places were guarded by powerful arrays. When he opened one of them, he saw a room full of weapons.


    There are four high-level magic tools in total, and the rest are primary or even non-existent.


    "It seems that Lu Xun is willing to take out two high-level magic tools and ask Yan Shuangying and Sima Changkong to deal with me. It''s really a blood cost."


    There are only four pieces of Huashan sect. Whether they are useful or not, Li Changsheng put them away.


    He opened another array, but there were five or six boxes in it. When he opened each box, there were full of spiritual stones, but they were all middle-grade or top-grade spiritual stones. Only the last box contained 200 top-grade spiritual stones, which should be all the details of Huashan.


    Without hesitation, Li Changsheng put the spirit stone away, but his eyes showed doubt.


    Under cover of the his divine consciousness, whole Huashan sect had a panoramic view, but no life was found.


    "It seems that it is not that the supreme elder is afraid of death and hides, but that he is not in the sect at all."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    This time he came to cut the roots, but the supreme elder didn''t die. Maybe he will leave a curse in the future.


    After the raid, Li Changsheng came out of the valley.


    "I''ve seen immortal master."


    The middle-aged man and his men didn''t dare to leave. When they saw Li Changsheng, they quickly knelt to the ground.


    The woman looked at Li Changsheng curiously, with a little fear in her eyes.


    "Get up. Now you should believe that the half pill I gave you can save your son?"


    "Believe, I believe."


    Middle aged people shed tears of gratitude.


    "Fairy, this leaf frost is my adopted daughter. I give her to you as a gift."


    The middle-aged man pointed to the beautiful woman next to him.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman suddenly said, "fairy, I''m not his adoptive daughter, but a tourist to Huashan, but he caught me and wanted to give it to the leader of Huashan sect as a gift."


    As soon as ye Shuang opened his mouth, the middle-aged man suddenly turned pale.


    Several of his subordinates immediately rushed up to cover Ye Shuang''s mouth, but before they rushed over, they saw Li Changsheng gently wave his hand and beat them out.


    Li Changsheng looked at the woman quietly and said, "are you serious?"


    "If there is a lie, you can''t die."


    Ye Shuang nodded.


    But Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    If ye Shuang is really the other party''s daughter and is willing to take the initiative to die for his brother''s treatment, although Li Changsheng doesn''t agree with this way, it''s understandable. He didn''t expect that the other party was just a tourist and was tied up by these people, which is really heartless.


    "Fairy, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    The middle-aged man''s face went crazy.


    "Is she talking nonsense?"


    Li Changsheng stared at each other''s eyes, saw each other''s eyes dodging, and immediately understood in his heart.


    Directly waved his hand, the sword light flew out, killed the middle-aged man, and then said to several other subordinates: "he is the mastermind, and you are just his subordinates. Get out."


    The subordinates who thought they would die suddenly shed tears of gratitude and said, "Xie Xianchang, spare your life."


    Kowtow to Li Changsheng one by one. After kowtowing, they turned and fled.


    Finally, only the cold woman Ye Shuang stood there.


    When Li Changsheng''s eyes fell on her, ye Shuang''s eyes showed some confusion.


    "Here are lonely men and women. If you want to do anything to yourself with each other''s strength..."


    She dared not think about it.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but feel funny. He didn''t expect that this woman like frost was also afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Li Changsheng smiled, then turned and offered Ruyi''s heart sword, which was about to fly away.


    "Wait a minute."


    The woman shouted quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Changsheng looked puzzled.


    "Well, can you take me out again?"


    Seeing the woman''s look, Li Changsheng understood.


    The woman is weak and has almost exhausted her strength when she walks in with the team. If Li Changsheng leaves here and lets her go out, I''m afraid a tiger and wolf can eat her. Even if there are no tigers and wolves, I''m afraid she can''t go out with her physical condition.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded, pointed to the flying sword under his feet and said, "stand up and I''ll take you out."


    "OK."


    The woman nodded with a little excitement in her eyes.


    I used to envy people who can fly with swords on TV. I didn''t expect that I really had the opportunity to fly with swords.


    "Let''s go."


    After Li Changsheng waited for the other party to stand up, the imperial envoy Ruyi''s heart sword suddenly flew up.


    Ye Shuang suddenly screamed with fright and hugged Li Changsheng''s waist in an instant.


    Li Changsheng didn''t matter, but ye Shuang''s face turned red into a red persimmon.


    Fly out of the mountains to a land. Li Changsheng dropped the flying sword.


    Ye Shuang loosened his hand around Li Changsheng''s waist, and his face was red and dripping out of the water.


    "Well, go further here to the tourist area. You should be able to find your way back. I''ll leave first."


    After Li Changsheng finished, he flew the flying sword to the sky again and disappeared in the distance in a twinkling of an eye.


    When ye Shuang raised her head, there was no shadow of Li Changsheng. She couldn''t help being wronged. She was so beautiful that she was thrown here at will. It was too much.


    Although Ye Shuang is angry, she has a reluctant taste in her beautiful eyes.


    "You saved me, but I don''t even know your identity, but Li Changsheng, I remember your name. I believe we will meet again."

 Chapter 336

    After stepping down Huashan sect, Li Changsheng still came to Gushan.


    During the Kendo conference, he and Ding Qingxue went up the mountain to play.


    It was also found that there was a small spiritual pulse under the lonely mountain.


    Although the spirit pulse is very small, it is still two or three times stronger than the spirit of other places.


    Supplemented by the spirit gathering array, it can be used as a place for cultivation and retreat.


    Li Changsheng found a cave on the lonely mountain, and then used the spirit stone obtained from Huashan sect to make a medium-sized spirit gathering array, and then began to practice in seclusion.


    Since his rebirth, Li Changsheng has been closed in a real sense for the first time.


    The aura under the lonely mountain formed a fog under the gathering of the spirit gathering array and integrated into his body.


    It can be seen that Li Changsheng''s strength is growing every day.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains, and the years of truth cultivation are long.


    You can''t notice the passage of time when you practice in isolation.


    When Li Changsheng almost dried up the spiritual pulse below and had to break through the pass, he found that two months had passed outside.


    In two months, it has changed from late autumn to cold winter.


    Standing on the lonely mountain, Li Changsheng felt a lot of emotion for the first snow in early winter.


    The distance from Gushan to Qingzhou was not far. At Li Changsheng''s speed, it took only more than 20 minutes to rush back.


    After returning to Qingzhou, Li Changsheng first returned to his villa.


    Two months ago, the mobile phone had no power. Once it was charged, I saw several calls after opening it.


    There are calls from Yu Youwei, Jiang Tao and others.


    This makes Li Changsheng feel for the first time that he has really become a part of the city. Some people are worried, some care, and some care about himself.


    He saw that a recent call was from Bai Jinbin. There was a short message from Bai Jinbin in the message. When he called, he saw that Bai Qianxue was about to return home recently. He asked him whether he wanted to pick up the plane together.


    See the above, the flight information of Bai Qianxue returning home is December 10.


    Looking at the calendar, it happens to be today.


    The white snow plane flew back to Qingzhou at two o''clock. It''s twelve o''clock. It''s just in time.


    When Li Changsheng thought of Bai Qingxue''s face, he couldn''t help thinking of him.


    Unconsciously, white snow has been abroad for more than four months.


    I went out to the next store and bought a brand-new suit, and then ordered a bunch of flowers at the next florist.


    It''s just one o''clock. It takes half an hour to get to the airport on the road. Plus the traffic jam, it''s more than enough time.


    Took a taxi.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s appearance, the driver couldn''t help laughing and said, "young man, this is to pick up your girlfriend at the airport. I really envy your young people. They are romantic and full of longing for the future."


    When the driver saw Li Changsheng, he couldn''t help thinking of their youth.


    While walking and driving along the way, he sighed.


    Li Changsheng also said something from time to time.


    Finally arrived at the airport, the taxi stopped at the roadside.


    When getting off the bus, the bald middle-aged uncle made an encouraging gesture to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng smiled, then adjusted his suit, and then walked towards the airport.


    From a distance, I saw the Bai family, Bai Jinbin, Bai Ruolin, and the old man Bai Guangyuan waiting there.


    Li Changsheng was about to say hello to Bai Jinbin when he suddenly saw that the Bai family had rushed to the door.


    A woman with fashionable clothes, sunglasses and a silver suitcase came out.


    Not white snow. Who else?


    I haven''t seen light snow for months. I''m getting more and more beautiful.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath. It was rare that he was so nervous.


    He straightened again, specially dressed in a formal suit, and stepped forward to give Bai Qingxue a big surprise.


    At this time, I saw a young man come out quickly, go to the side of Bai Qianxue, pass a bottle of mineral water to Bai Qianxue, and naturally take the silver box in her hand.


    Bai Jinbin and others also showed doubts and asked, "who is this?"


    Before Bai Qingxue could speak, the young man smiled and said, "this is the second uncle? I''m Qingxue''s boyfriend."


    When the word "boyfriend" was exported, it clearly fell into Li Changsheng''s ears.


    At this moment, the smile on Li Changsheng''s face was stiff.


    The footsteps also stopped suddenly.


    At this time, Bai Qianxue looked up and just saw Li Changsheng holding flowers. The whole person was stunned on the spot, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    The Bai family felt the abnormal atmosphere and turned around at the same time.


    When they saw Li Changsheng, their faces became surprised.


    "That, longevity..."


    Bai Jinbin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. A bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He sent text messages to Li Changsheng and couldn''t get through. He thought Li Changsheng wouldn''t come. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng appeared.


    "Light snow, who is this?"


    The young man nearby showed some doubt in his eyes.


    "Changsheng, I......"


    Bai Qingxue opened her mouth.


    But Li Changsheng smiled.


    "It seems that you really figured it out when you went abroad this time."


    With that, his face showed a little bitterness, turned around, walked to the trash can next to him, threw the flowers in his hand in it, and then resolutely walked to the roadside, stopped a taxi, sat in and walked away.


    Until Li Changsheng left for more than ten seconds, the Bai family in the field reacted.


    In particular, Bai Jinbin grabbed Bai Qianxue''s hand, pulled it aside, and asked with a gloomy face, "shallow snow, what''s going on?"


    Bai Qianxue shook her head and said, "second uncle, in fact, he is not my boyfriend, but a suitor of mine. I didn''t promise him."


    Hearing Bai Qianxue''s words, Bai Jinbin was relieved.


    In fact, the Bai family have already regarded Li Changsheng as their prospective son-in-law.


    But soon Bai Jinbin''s face was gloomy again.


    "Since you didn''t promise him to be your boyfriend, why did you return home with him? Don''t you know that doing so will give others hope and cause misunderstanding? Otherwise, the young man won''t say he is your boyfriend."


    "Second uncle, he is from the king''s family in the capital."


    Bai Qianxue opened his mouth and let Bai Jinbin close his mouth in a word.


    "You mean the Wang family of Wang Chongguang?"


    At this moment, Bai Jinbin''s face was shaking.


    There are many powerful aristocratic families in China. They are not famous at ordinary times, but only those who reach that circle understand the horror of their energy.


    The king''s family in Beijing is one of them.


    In the past, the swallow in front of Wang Xie hall flew into the homes of ordinary people.


    In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, even if the Xie family of the Wang family was already a famous noble family, the Wang family in the capital was the offspring of that Wang family.


    A family that has existed for thousands of years can imagine how much energy it has accumulated.


    "No wonder you will go back to Qingzhou with him, but who do you want to choose between him and Li Changsheng?"


    At this moment, even Bai Jinbin was no longer firm.


    Li Changsheng has a sick tiger Chi Yu behind him, but he is not as powerful as the king''s family in the capital.

 Chapter 337

    Li Changsheng left the airport with a bitter smile on his face.


    When I got into a taxi, I found that it was the one I sent myself.


    But think about it, I got off and left in a hurry, so that the driver didn''t have time to pull another guest.


    The driver looked at Li Changsheng, who was a little dejected. He didn''t ask anything. He just sighed and muttered, "everyone needs to grow up!"


    He pulled Li Changsheng back to the city. Originally, Li Changsheng wanted to go directly back to school, but when passing a barbecue stall, the driver suddenly parked his car by the road.


    Looking back at Li Changsheng sitting in the back, he said with a smile, "do you want to go down and have some wine? It''s my treat."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Although it''s more worrying to drown your worries with wine, especially for people like him.


    Don''t say a thousand cups don''t get drunk. Even ten thousand cups can''t get him drunk.


    It just seems that when people are worried, drinking wine can really relieve their mood a lot.


    It''s not necessarily because of alcohol anesthesia, but just to find something to do for your empty heart.


    They stopped at the barbecue stand.


    The taxi driver obviously knew the barbecue owner.


    He introduced himself and said his name was Xu Hong. He finished high school in 1990. His family had arranged for him to be a teacher.


    As a result, because the teacher''s salary was not as high as that of the supply and marketing cooperatives, he chose to be a salesperson, and then he lost his job.


    I said a lot. For example, high school students were really valuable at that time.


    If he hadn''t chosen the wrong way, he wouldn''t have to run taxis all over the street now.


    Li Changsheng plays a listening role most of the time.


    After a barbecue, it was completely dark.


    He called a valet for Xu Hong and left phone numbers for each other when he left.


    Back to school.


    Jiang Tao was playing a game. He was surprised to see Li Changsheng coming back.


    Jiang Tao even more exaggerated shouted: "I said longevity. I''ve been missing for so long. If you don''t come back, I''ll call the police to find you. I suspect you''ve been divided into eight pieces by your enemy in a dark corner of the world."


    Of course, Jiang Tao is joking. They also know part of Li Changsheng''s identity and know that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary college student.


    "Longevity, the semester is coming to an end. Can you find a position in your company for us to practice after the holiday?"


    Yang Fan asked directly.


    Although college students are carefree every day, they are also facing great pressure.


    Especially Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng.


    They are not as capable as Li Changsheng, nor are they born with a golden key like Jiang Tao.


    Early adaptation to society and finding a foothold are what they are most concerned about at present.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "You are always welcome. Just tell me which company you want to go to."


    Li Changsheng is not a company now.


    And the medicinal material company made by Zhu Dapeng and others, as well as Zhengke group with the help of Xu Xiaolin.


    "By the way, Changsheng, I heard that you have a good relationship with President Chen Liguo. You should be careful recently. Although it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to college as you are, it''s best to finish your studies smoothly since you come to school."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed doubt.


    "President Chen Liguo has been transferred to other places. The new president is the former vice president Shen Donghai. Shen Donghai and Chen Liguo are not right. After taking office, many of President Chen''s old departments have been transferred to other places by him, so you should also be careful."


    Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    I didn''t expect Chen Liguo to be transferred away, just Shen Donghai.


    Li Changsheng could not help but sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    If the other party doesn''t annoy him, it''s just to pay back. If he annoys himself, give him some color to see.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Several people talk all night.


    And when Li Changsheng said that Zhengke group and Shennong medicine were his own company, Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng were shocked again.


    Also a student, Li Changsheng has reached a point that is beyond their reach.


    Get up early the next morning.


    Li Changsheng received a phone call from Su Jing, saying that a vice president would hold a meeting for the teachers of the whole school today.


    Li Changsheng is the coach of the school, and the temporary post is the external PE teacher of the school, so he also needs to go to the meeting.


    After asking the address, Li Changsheng came to the administrative building of the east campus.


    Just walked to the door of the building, I saw a familiar figure.


    Director Huang.


    I remember the first day he came to school, Jiang Tao invited everyone out to dinner and invited director Huang.


    Later, director Huang learned about the relationship between Li Changsheng and Chen Liguo. He was respectful every time he saw Li Changsheng.


    "Coach Li."


    Director Huang also saw Li Changsheng, and his face showed some joy.


    "Li Jiaolian, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you tell me that there was a meeting? It''s my first time to come to the administration building. I don''t know where the meeting room is?"


    "The conference room is on the third floor. The newly appointed Vice President is looking for trouble from President Chen''s old subordinates recently. I''m afraid he will embarrass you because of your relationship with President Chen. You must bear it at that time."


    "President Chen has left. Today is different from the past. Now I am also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river."


    Director Huang told Li Changsheng a few words.


    Just as a young teacher came over, he waved and said, "Xiaocheng, this is Li Changsheng, the external coach of the fighting team. Take him to the conference room."


    Hearing what director Huang said, teacher Cheng showed some doubt on his face.


    Since the new headmaster took office, he has been the dogleg of the new headmaster.


    The vice president Yang has been holding meetings for three or two days.


    As an external PE teacher, Li Changsheng didn''t even know where the meeting room was.


    However, seeing that the relationship between Li Changsheng and director Huang seemed unusual, it suddenly struck me in my heart.


    "It must be the relationship of the former headmaster."


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a little more pity.


    Recently, Chen Liguo''s confidants have been pushed out and suppressed every day.


    Every meeting was scolded bloody.


    "Another poor ghost to be targeted."


    The teacher Cheng thought to himself.


    But he promised, "OK, coach Li, come with me."


    Come to the third floor with Mr. Cheng.


    By this time, the people in the conference room had basically arrived.


    A greasy middle-aged man with half a bald head was standing at the door of the conference room with a big stomach and his hands supporting his waist.


    When he saw Li Changsheng and teacher Cheng, he immediately pulled down his face and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Cheng, what''s the matter? I told you to arrive ten minutes early. How can you step on it?"


    Hearing vice president Yang''s words, Mr. Cheng quickly admitted his mistake and said, "President Yang, I met something on the way. I''m late. I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    Vice President Yang seems very satisfied with the teacher Cheng''s attitude towards himself.


    Nodded: "well, it''s not an example."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng with some doubts.


    "Who is this?"


    "This is Mr. Li Changsheng, the coach of the fighting team."


    "Fighting team?"


    The other party frowned, as if he suddenly remembered something, and his eyes became bad.


    "A few times ago, one person was absent from my meeting every day. Is that you? You didn''t come to the meeting and didn''t ask for leave. Did you pay attention to me as the vice president?"


    Hearing the noise at the door, many teachers in the conference room looked out.


    Many people began to gloat. In recent meetings, the vice president was short of one person when he called the roll.


    People have long been curious about what is sacred. Now when they see the Lord, they can''t help sympathizing with Li Changsheng.


    There are three fires after the new official takes office. It is obvious that one of them will burn on Li Changsheng''s head.


    The teacher Chen next to him gave Li Changsheng a look of self-help and said, "Vice President Yang, coach Li and I met under the building. He said he couldn''t find the meeting room, so I brought him up."


    The subtext of this is that Li Changsheng and I don''t know each other, so don''t be affected.


    Sure enough, vice president Yang nodded: "you go in."


    "OK."


    Teacher Cheng slipped into the conference room like an amnesty.


    At this time, looking at the aggressive appearance of vice president Yang, Li Changsheng didn''t expect. Yesterday, he thought that as long as the other party didn''t provoke himself, he paid lazy attention to him. He didn''t expect that the other party would come to him today.


    Li Changsheng was in a bad mood because of Bai Qianxue. Naturally, he was not interested in listening to his nonsense here.


    So he went forward and pushed vice president Yang away, then strode into the conference room and found a seat to sit down.


    Suddenly, vice president Yang was stupid on the spot.


    The whispering in the whole meeting room stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 338

    For the teachers of Qingzhou University, these days are like hot water.


    The transfer of former President Chen Liguo has made some of his old subordinates strongly suppressed by Shen Donghai recently.


    In particular, vice president Yang, as a confidant of Shen Donghai, called the first of the three fires of the new official''s appointment a vigorous one.


    Every day, teachers are punished by him for various reasons, and even forced to leave.


    Because of Chen Liguo''s relationship, Wu Xiaowan, who came to teach at Qingzhou University, has had a hard time recently.


    Although she looks like a flower, the new vice president has no pity.


    Recently, her classes have been stopped, and Zhang Qingli''s face is a little more haggard.


    She was holding her cheeks in her hands and wondering if she would find a way to transfer from Qingzhou university to teach in another place in the next few months.


    Suddenly I saw a figure break in and sit down not far from her.


    "Li Changsheng!"


    Wu Xiaowan''s eyes widened.


    She only knew that Li Changsheng was a freshman at Qingzhou University, but she didn''t know that the other party was still a teacher.


    Both students and teachers, this operation is obviously the work of Chen Liguo, the former principal.


    For a moment, the first thought in her mind was that Li Changsheng was over.


    As a confidant of Chen Liguo, with his dual identity, the other party must make an example of him.


    At this time, many people around whispered: "who is this man?" "he looks so arrogant." and so on.


    She looked up and saw the gloomy cheek of vice principal Yang at the door.


    And Li Changsheng turned to say hello to Wu Xiaowan.


    "Hi! What a coincidence!"


    But Wu Xiaowan didn''t answer him.


    On the other side, Su Jingchong waved to him.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s leisurely appearance, many people around couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    A teacher next to him gave a thumbs up to Li Changsheng quietly: "brother, you are so brave that you dare not give vice president Yang face. It''s powerful!"


    But there was clearly some schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Vice President Yang''s face has turned purple.


    His forehead is blue and sharp. He wants to pull Li Changsheng out immediately and give Li Changsheng two big mouths.


    But he didn''t do so. First, he had seen Li Changsheng''s information before. The fighting coach hired by the school. Although Li Changsheng looked very thin, vice president Yang was not arrogant enough to dare to use force with a fighting coach.


    Secondly, the most important thing is that he has no bottom in his heart. Li Changsheng dares to push him aside and enter the classroom so blatantly. He didn''t pay attention to him in the whole process. In his opinion, there must be something to rely on.


    So he took a deep breath, forced his heart to go wild, walked into the conference room again, glared at Li Changsheng, and then began the meeting.


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to listen to him. He directly took two paper balls to block his ears, and then fell asleep on the table.


    This opened the eyes of the surrounding teachers and thought, "who is this man so sacred and arrogant?"


    But mostly with pity.


    It''s just the calm before the storm.


    Obviously, with the mind of vice president Yang, it is not so simple to end.


    Looking at Li Changsheng sleeping on the table, vice president Yang finally couldn''t help walking down.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people held their breath.


    "A storm is coming."


    Someone muttered.


    Wu Xiaowan has some expectations in his heart.


    She knows something about Li Changsheng''s identity. Recently, vice president Yang pretended to be a tiger, which made her teeth itch.


    If there is a conflict with Li Changsheng, perhaps Li Changsheng will lose his position as a combat team coach because of this matter, and even his identity as a freshman will be dissuaded.


    But vice president Yang will never have any good fruit to eat.


    Over there, Su Jing''s heart was lifted.


    Li Changsheng''s strength, but she knows that if she gets angry on the spot, she can''t beat vice president Yang and lie in the hospital for the first half of the year.


    Most of the others around me looked like watching a good play.


    However, they are not optimistic about Li Changsheng.


    After all, vice president Yang''s position is there.


    Just as vice president Yang was about to walk to Li Changsheng, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    As soon as the phone rang, vice president Yang''s anger disappeared most of the time and became sober.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Li Changsheng is so arrogant that he may have some hard backstage. He doesn''t need to provoke him now.


    On this thought, vice president Yang breathed out.


    Then he finally said coldly, "this is the end of today''s meeting."


    Then he hurried out of the conference room to answer the phone.


    At this time, a female teacher next to Wu Xiaowan said, "coach Li is really affectionate. He first pushed vice president Yang in the door, and now he is sleeping at the meeting. Vice president Yang''s lungs are almost burst."


    "It''s just that he doesn''t know the energy of vice president Yang. He thought it was President Chen. I''m afraid there will be a big disaster soon."


    Next to Wu Xiaowan shook his head.


    "That''s not true. Li Changsheng''s identity is unusual. It''s not so easy for vice president Yang to engage him."


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    The female teacher turned her mouth.


    "There is no one with a simple identity who is dressed in a stall. Mr. Wu, you know him in advance. Don''t be deceived by his sweet words."


    The female teacher has a good relationship with Wu Xiaowan, otherwise they wouldn''t sit next to each other.


    "By the way, Xiao evening, one of my classmates is a returnee. Now he is a manager in a multinational company. I showed him your photo. He insisted on inviting you out for dinner. Do you have time in recent days?"


    "Talk about it later."


    Wu Xiaowan prevaricated and got up and walked outside the conference room.


    Wu Xiaowan is also a very proud girl. She took the initiative to catch up with Li Changsheng a few days ago. However, Li Changsheng was not indifferent to her, which made her quite resentful.


    Now she doesn''t like what returnees say and introduce her as a boyfriend.


    She Wu Xiaowan has to be better than Li Changsheng to find a boyfriend.


    Seeing Wu Xiaowan leave, the female teacher couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy.


    Turned around and looked at Li Changsheng again.


    "Wu Xiaowan doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. He even took a fancy to such an ordinary guy. With this kind of goods, he can''t compare with the returnees I introduced to her."


    At the end of the meeting, Su Jing went to wake up Li Changsheng.


    At this time, many people stayed in the conference room and did not leave.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng got up, someone joked, "man, you are really a warrior. If vice president Yang hadn''t suddenly called, I''m afraid you would have been made an example."


    When other teachers passed by Li Changsheng, their eyes looked a little strange.


    When everyone was about to leave, Su Jing said, "Li Changsheng, you shouldn''t force it with Vice President Yang."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled, stretched himself and walked out of the classroom.


    But Su Jing couldn''t help sighing.


    She knows that Li Changsheng has a lot of energy, but this is a university, and it is not the outside forces that can intervene.

 Chapter 339

    It is said that there will be another meeting in the afternoon, but Li Changsheng doesn''t intend to attend any shit meeting.


    Follow the book and say a lot of words without nutrition.


    And vice president Yang and Li Changsheng are very unhappy with him.


    If the other party wants to operate on himself, Li Changsheng doesn''t mind waking him up.


    Back to the dormitory, Jiang Tao was not there.


    These guys regard the University as a resort and don''t have a few serious classes in a semester.


    The phone rang, and then it was Bai Qianxue.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    When Li Changsheng was ready to hang up directly, the other party hesitated.


    "Changsheng, you misunderstood what happened that day, didn''t you..."


    Hearing the words of white and light snow, I was obviously haggard.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    But then it made him angry.


    "He wants to see you..."


    "Who is he? The man?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice suddenly became cold.


    It seemed that he had guessed that Li Changsheng would have such a reaction, and the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds.


    Just came a "um" voice.


    "Well, when and where?"


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath.


    I didn''t think it would be so easy to make waves in my heart.


    "Yehua Hotel, an hour later."


    Bai Qianxue said what else he wanted to say. Li Changsheng has hung up the phone.


    An hour later, Li Changsheng took a taxi to Yehua hotel.


    See white light snow and the man have come one step first.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, Bai Qianxue hurried up.


    "Longevity..."


    What she wanted to say, but Li Changsheng didn''t answer her.


    Instead, go straight to the table and sit down.


    Today, Li Changsheng wore a casual sportswear, which cost a total of more than 3000 yuan. They are all brand names.


    However, the man looked at Li Changsheng for a few eyes and disdained his lips.


    Those who can afford brands can only be regarded as well-off families, and clothes like the real rich children are customized.


    For example, his suit is worth more than 300000.


    Porsche drivers naturally look down on cashmere.


    At this moment, a sense of superiority arises spontaneously in the other party''s heart.


    Bai Qingxue''s face is complex. He sat down and sat in the middle, which is basically the same as the distance between them.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Su, the eldest son of the Wang family in Beijing, general manager and chief operating officer of Hengguang group."


    Li Changsheng stretched out his hand in the opposite direction. He was very gentleman and polite.


    Li Changsheng didn''t mean to shake hands with him.


    Obviously, they hate each other so much that it''s totally unnecessary for Li Changsheng to do superficial Kung Fu.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng did not cooperate, Wang Su''s face was not angry, but more confident.


    On this occasion, Wang Su seems to have taken the initiative.


    The other party''s words and deeds can''t be compared with himself. Originally, Wang Su thought how great the man Bai Qianxue liked. He made a lot of preparations before coming and planned to fight a hard battle.


    Now, his heart has been completely put down. It seems that the other party can''t compare with his own temperament. I believe Bai Qianxue will know how to choose.


    "Take your order."


    Wang Su snapped his fingers and the waiter brought the menu.


    But instead of ordering, he put the menu in front of Li Changsheng.


    "You are a guest today. You can have some."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng is just a little hungry. You''re welcome.


    I ordered some home-made dishes on it.


    This scene fell in Wang Su''s eyes, and his face was sneering more than ever.


    In his opinion, these dishes ordered by Li Changsheng have no other characteristics except a large amount of meat.


    The poor eat portions, while the rich eat tastes.


    From ordering, we can see a person''s status in society.


    In particular, Li Changsheng ordered all Chinese dishes, and none of those Western dishes.


    "It''s expensive here. Don''t save me money."


    Wang Su pointed to some Western food.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "I don''t know English."


    "What?"


    Wang Su almost burst out laughing.


    This is no society. The other party is a college student at least. He doesn''t know English.


    This is the mud leg that jumped out of the ditch.


    At this moment, Wang Su''s whole heart fell to the ground.


    It turned out that his rival in love was a local steamed stuffed bun. Thanks to his appearance of facing the great enemy, he really despised each other.


    Next to the white snow, the look is complex.


    She believes that Li Changsheng must be a little angry.


    But when Li Changsheng and Wang Su sat together, Li Changsheng was really too ordinary.


    In the past, Li Changsheng''s ability and background can add points to Li Changsheng, and his body is shrouded in a halo, but once compared with Wang Su with a stronger background, that halo will be stripped off.


    "He seems really inferior to Wang Su."


    Bai Qingxue thought silently in her heart.


    "Come on, why are you looking for me?"


    Li Changsheng put Bai Qingxue''s expression into the bottom of his eyes. He was disappointed and his voice was very cold.


    "In fact, longevity..."


    Bai Qianxue was about to say something, but Wang Su spoke before her.


    "It''s actually very simple. I like white snow and want to compete fairly with you."


    "There''s really nothing to compete for."


    Li Changsheng looked at the white snow.


    "Love is always a happy relationship. Have you decided who to choose between us?"


    White and light, there was a painful look on her face.


    "Changsheng, you are excellent, but please give me some days to think clearly?"


    Bai Qingxue really doesn''t know who to choose.


    Li Changsheng is kind to Bai family, especially to her.


    But when Wang Su appeared in her world, she began to tangle.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I think childe Wang is very good. It''s much better to choose him than me."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Suddenly there was silence in the field.


    At this time, Li Changsheng wiped his hands, stood up, pointed to the two cold dishes that had just come up and said, "I suddenly have some nausea, so I won''t eat with you."


    Then turn around and leave naturally, with the smell of wind rustling and water cold.


    Just like the two cold dishes that came up, the meal was already cold before eating.


    Bai Qianxue looked at the back of Li Changsheng and stood up to chase him out, but Wang Su held his hand.


    "Shallow snow, he doesn''t really like you at all, otherwise he won''t give up easily. Why do you have to chase?"


    Hearing Wang Su''s words, Bai Qianxue stood up and sat down on the chair, thinking, "yes, if Li Changsheng cares about himself like Wang Su, he should strive with Wang Su, but leaving so easily shows that he doesn''t love himself at all."


    "Well, in that case, it''s over."


    Thinking like this, Bai Qingxue took a deep breath and wiped his red eyes with a paper towel.


    Then he said to the waiter, "bring me a bottle of red wine."


    At that moment, there was a light in Wang Su''s eyes. He knew that the opportunity had come.

 Chapter 340

    Li Changsheng was a little depressed and went back to the school dormitory alone.


    See Zhang Tao, they have come back and are concentrating on playing the game.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, Jiang Tao threw down his mobile phone and looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    "Yo! Changsheng, didn''t you say you went to see your girlfriend? Why did you come back so early?"


    "People say that once jinfengyulu meets, he wins to see countless people in the world. You haven''t seen each other for nearly half a year, so you don''t want to do anything?"


    Li Changsheng glanced at Jiang Tao.


    This guy is said to roll the sheets with Xu Ying in less than two hours. He has been talking about it with relish and pride.


    Li Changsheng is deeply critical of the behavior that so many beautiful women around him do not push down.


    "Don''t compare me with you."


    Li Changsheng gave Jiang Tao a white look.


    At this time, Yang Fan burst into a rude voice: "shit, Jiang Tao, you can''t chat after playing a game. This next stage will fall again."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofeng echoed Ye.


    When several people were quarrelling because they lost another game, there was a sudden knock on the door in the dormitory.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Tao shouted.


    When the door opened, a middle-aged man with glasses came in.


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    The other party smiled and introduced himself: "my name is Lei Ming. I''m a school teacher."


    After the introduction, they stood up immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofeng thought about it and screamed, "I remember. Are you director Lei in charge of physical education in the school?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng is on the school basketball team, so he has some impression of Lei Ming. He didn''t react just now and suddenly remembered it.


    "I''m still a director."


    Jiang Tao suddenly became respectful.


    No matter the rich second generation like Jiang Tao or ordinary students like Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng, they still belong to the teachers in school.


    "It''s me."


    Lei Ming smiled, and then his eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    "This is Li Changsheng, classmate Li? Speaking of you, you are the coach of the fighting team. Nominally, you are still my subordinate."


    "Good morning, director Lei."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Indeed, the other party is in charge of sports, and the fighting team is also under the jurisdiction of the other party.


    "Li Changsheng, I came by the order of vice president Yang."


    As soon as the other party opened his mouth, Li Changsheng''s face immediately cooled down.


    He didn''t expect that vice president Yang couldn''t wait to start with him.


    Seeing the coldness on Li Changsheng''s face, Lei Ming''s smile was also a little embarrassed.


    However, he still said: "coach Li, you didn''t give vice president Yang face in the conference room today, which made Vice President Yang very angry. Let me know something. After all, you belong to my subordinates in name."


    The three of Jiang Tao are listening to the clouds and mountains.


    When Lei Ming talked about Li Changsheng pushing vice president Yang aside and sleeping at the meeting.


    The three people looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes and immediately it was called worship.


    You know, since Vice President Yang took office, he has a famous iron and blood means, the black faced king of hell.


    Li Changsheng dares not to give him face at all. No wonder the three people have such an expression.


    "Understand the situation? I''m afraid I''m here to find out my details."


    Although Li Changsheng doesn''t like intrigue, he hasn''t seen anything for so long. How can he not see the intention of vice president Yang.


    The reason why he didn''t get angry on the spot at the meeting was that he couldn''t touch Li Changsheng''s background.


    Now, director Lei is sent just to find out and decide on the countermeasures against Li Changsheng.


    Director Lei smiled awkwardly.


    After he heard about Li Changsheng, he only regarded Li Changsheng as a lengtouqing. He didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was much smarter than he thought.


    "You don''t have to test. Go back and tell vice president Yang that I don''t have much background. If he wants to move me, just let him come."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Lei Ming had no bottom in his heart.


    Generally, people with no background say that they have a great background to scare others, while people with real ability disdain to show off.


    Therefore, when Li Changsheng said this, Lei Ming felt that Li Changsheng was unfathomable.


    "Classmate Li, there is no such thing. I just came to understand the reason for it."


    Lei Ming smiled and took out his cigarette to pass it to Li Changsheng.


    He was embarrassed to find that there was only one cigarette left in the cigarette box.


    At this time, Jiang Tao hurriedly took out several from a newly opened Zhonghua on the table and handed them to Lei Ming, Li Changsheng and others.


    This made Lei Ming''s face slightly surprised.


    Because it''s good for college students to smoke more than ten yuan and twenty yuan. Not many can afford China.


    So he guessed more about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "Classmate Li, your dormitory benefits are good."


    Thunder lights a cigarette.


    Li Changsheng knew that the other party had misunderstood and said with a smile: "this is the credit of Jiang Tao. He bought all the cigarettes in the dormitory."


    Director Lei looked at Jiang Tao and suddenly patted his head: "I remember. Are you the rich second generation who came to school in a BMW on the day of school?"


    Thunder frowned again.


    He was ordered by Vice President Yang to inquire into the details of Li Changsheng, but it seems that he hasn''t found any useful information since he came in.


    "Director Lei drinks tea."


    Zhang Xiaofeng took several disposable cups and poured tea into each person''s cup.


    Lei Ming is the director in charge of sports. Of course, Zhang Xiaofeng has to curry favor with some.


    As a school basketball team, there must be a time to win each other.


    "OK."


    Lei Ming took a sip from his tea cup and was surprised.


    He is a southerner. He has the habit of drinking tea since childhood. Therefore, he is very sensitive to the quality of tea. He can identify it as long as he takes a sip.


    "This tea is the best!"


    Thunder''s heart is not calm.


    As far as he knew, such tea, such a level, I''m afraid it would cost tens of thousands of. This small dormitory can afford to drink such tea. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Tao next to him.


    "Is this what you prepared for everyone?"


    Jiang Tao came to school in a BMW. He was not much surprised. After all, now a BMW is hundreds of thousands, but the tea is different. It costs tens of thousands to drink one or two.


    If Jiang Tao really prepared it, it would be low-key for Jiang Tao to drive a BMW.


    Who knows, Zhang Xiaofeng over there shook his way: "this is not prepared by Jiang Tao, but put Changsheng in the dormitory for everyone to drink. This tea is not a rare thing. There are several boxes under Changsheng''s bed."


    "Li Changsheng?"


    Now, Lei Ming''s eyes at Li Changsheng completely changed.


    In particular, I heard Zhang Xiaofeng say that there were several boxes. He almost flattened the paper cup.


    This is tens of thousands of tea.


    Sure enough, it''s not as simple as it seems to dare to confront the vice president.

 Chapter 341

    "Is this tea valuable?"


    Thunder asked tentatively.


    Pu''er tea has a long history and is divided into three categories: ancient tree tea, wild tea and platform tea. Among them, ancient tree tea is an ancient tea tree with a history of more than 100 years. The tea produced by this kind of tea tree is forbidden to be purchased, but it also makes the price of this kind of tea remain high.


    Lei Ming was lucky to have a cup in the hand of an old tea farmer a few years ago. He has never forgotten it. Unexpectedly, he drank the same taste today.


    He knows that this kind of tea can''t be bought for tens of thousands of yuan or two.


    "There''s not much money. Changsheng brought it from his family."


    Zhang Xiaofeng rinsed his mouth with tea and vomited in the trash can next to him.


    Let the thunder twitch directly from his cheeks.


    Such expensive tea is wasted in vain.


    For a moment, my heart was full of complexity.


    "Director Lei, if you like to drink, let Changsheng give you a box. Anyway, there are several boxes of tea under Changsheng''s bed."


    Seeing that director Lei was very interested in tea, Zhang Xiaofeng immediately lent flowers to Buddha and took the initiative to pick up a box of tea and put it into Lei Ming''s hand.


    "Director Lei, take it. It''s not worth a lot of money anyway."


    "Isn''t it worth a few dollars?"


    The thunder gave a wry smile.


    I thought to myself, these guys are really hitting people. When I could have a drink, I was stained with the light of a big man. Now people don''t take it seriously.


    Lei Ming likes drinking tea very much, but he also knows that the tea is valuable. This box is about to catch up with his one-year salary.


    "Take it, Mr. Lei."


    Li Changsheng naturally saw that Lei Ming recognized the value of tea. In fact, even he didn''t know how much the tea was worth. Xu Xiaolin sent someone to send it last time.


    However, in Xu Xiaolin''s style, he will certainly not give low-cost things. That is, a nouveau riche. He only recognizes one truth. What is expensive is good.


    "All right."


    Thunder collected the tea.


    He really wants to refuse, but such a rare good tea is fatal to a tea lover.


    "It seems that coach Li''s background is really terrible. Otherwise, it''s impossible to give such expensive tea to the people in the whole dormitory."


    For a moment, Li Changsheng''s position in Lei Ming''s heart rose sharply.


    He knows how to report to Vice President Yang.


    The so-called cannibal mouth is short and soft.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes are different.


    "Coach Li, vice president Yang has really gone too far recently, but it''s not good that you don''t give him face in public and let him down. I''ll say a few good words to Vice President Yang when I go back. I''m sure he won''t care about you."


    Thunder clapped his chest and promised.


    Indeed, even the vice president Yang, if he learned about Li Changsheng''s energy, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to oppose Li Changsheng even with his courage.


    "By the way, coach Li, several teachers on the school committee have left recently. Are you interested in joining the school committee? If you join the school committee, you will have the right to speak in the school."


    Thunder asked.


    Li Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    Once he heard Su Jing say that if he wants to enter the school committee, he should not only have qualifications and prestige, but also have access.


    In Qingzhou University, many teachers want to join the University Committee, but only a few can join.


    "I didn''t expect that I, an external teacher, now had the opportunity to join the school committee. It seems that this box of tea plays a great role."


    Lei Ming said this idea and quietly looked at Li Changsheng.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng has no reason to refuse.


    If you join the Alumni Association, your status will be different immediately.


    He didn''t do it entirely for that box of tea. He still wanted to win over Li Changsheng.


    There are tens of thousands or two boxes of tea under the bed. Such a relationship is difficult to find with lanterns.


    "No, I''m used to being lazy, so I won''t join the school committee."


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    Lei Ming was really surprised. Everyone tried hard to join, but Li Changsheng refused the opportunity to deliver it to the door.


    After meeting too many teachers who wanted to entrust him to the school committee, Lei Ming couldn''t figure out why Li Changsheng refused.


    But at the moment, the other party did refuse, which made his face a little ugly and felt embarrassed.


    However, when I touched the tea in my pocket and thought of the mystery of Li Changsheng, I couldn''t help but bear the slightest unhappiness.


    Maybe people really don''t see the identity of the Colonel Committee.


    Thunder was about to say a few polite words when the phone in his pocket rang.


    "Hello? Well, I understand..."


    After answering the phone, Lei Ming''s face couldn''t help smiling.


    "Coach Li, there are no more Christmas days. After Christmas is new year''s day. There will be a large double day party in the school. Just now the leader called and said, let''s also give some programs in sports. Do you think your fighting team will give a program to perform martial arts?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Li Changsheng thought about it and nodded.


    "That''s OK. I''ll discuss it with my students."


    Originally, Li Changsheng was not interested in this type of performance, but he was not interested, which does not mean that Wang Dongsheng and they were not interested, so Li Changsheng did not refuse.


    Performing on stage may not have any substantive rewards and rewards, but it is also one of the unforgettable memories of youth.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t refuse himself this time, Lei Ming smiled on his face.


    Lei Ming patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and said, "then I''ll leave first. Remember to think about what program to rehearse and tell me."


    When Lei Ming left, Zhang Xiaofeng carefully asked, "Li Changsheng, is your tea very special? How do I feel that director Lei''s attitude is different after he took the tea."


    "Nothing special. Don''t think about it."


    Li Changsheng smiled, then called Su Jing and talked about the program of the Christmas party just now.


    Su Jing said that Wang Dongsheng and they were training, so Li Changsheng went out of the dormitory and went straight to the fighting room.


    When Li Changsheng left, Jiang Tao said, "Zhang Xiaofeng, in fact, I haven''t said it. Last time I went back to check the value of the tea under Changsheng''s bed. It would cost tens of thousands a year or two. There were three or two in that box just now."


    "Isn''t that more than 100000?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s hands trembled with fear.


    He even took more than 100000 things from Li Changsheng and gave them away for nothing.


    "So we can drink the tea by ourselves. We should not do this without Changsheng''s consent. Changsheng will let us spoil such good tea when he treats us as brothers. Although Changsheng is not bad for money, we can''t waste his money."


    Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, Zhang Xiaofeng nodded.


    When I thought of rinsing my mouth with tea, I felt my heart dripping blood.


    What a monster.

 Chapter 342

    Fighting room.


    When Li Changsheng appeared.


    Jin Wenwen and Wang Dongsheng gathered around.


    They showed great interest in the martial arts performance at the double birthday party.


    Several people finally decided to perform some practical Kung Fu, such as punching, breaking wood, splitting bricks and so on.


    After all, Wang Dongsheng is good at fighting, not martial arts performance.


    If you perform real fighting on the stage, I''m afraid it won''t be popular.


    Because there is a saying in Chinese martial arts that only killing people does not perform.


    After all, killing skills are not so beautiful.


    After finalizing the content of the performance, Li Changsheng asked them to rehearse by themselves.


    Of course, as a coach, he is not interested in performing in person. The reason why he promised Lei Ming is also because he took into account Wang Dongsheng''s ideas.


    Leaving the fighting room, Li Changsheng walked to Qingteng middle school while walking.


    Now the only thing he can think of is to find Yu Youwei except for his dormitory and practice.


    Compared with Yu Youwei''s gentleness and understanding, Bai Qianxue seems to be the warmest place for Li Changsheng now.


    Qingteng middle school is not close to Qingzhou university where Li Changsheng is located.


    All the way through the streets, large and small, crisscross, especially some old streets with ancient style and appearance, narrow, secluded and winding. Once trapped, it looks like a maze, that is, people who often live here will not be lost.


    Of course, with Li Changsheng''s terrible memory, you can also be familiar with the road.


    In an old community a few miles away from Qingteng middle school, Li Changsheng had just passed a quiet alley when he saw several teenagers beating a man on the ground with sticks in their hands.


    The square stool has sharp legs. Every time it falls, the man on the ground screams.


    Although these teenagers played in rough and fleshy places and dared not play on their heads, they still looked cruel when each stick fell.


    Especially the young man who fell to the ground and covered his head bowed into a shrimp shape, which made Li Changsheng feel a little sympathy.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t bother to deal with such fights.


    But the boy who fell down was fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Finally, Li Changsheng stopped. Instead of directly rushing to put down the teenagers who hit people, he looked around.


    Seeing several wine bottles placed on the wall, he picked up a stone facing his feet and hit it with a click.


    At this time, the teenagers were fighting hard.


    "Boy, don''t you have a hard mouth? You can''t kill you. Give me another cow to see, and don''t see who I am?"


    The young man swore while beating his mouth.


    A young man of this age has no sense of propriety. He doesn''t realize that if he continues like this, if he misses, he may be killed by them.


    Just then, I heard a crash, and the sound of the broken glass bottle was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    Let several teenagers who had been crazy suddenly wake up.


    Almost at the same time, he stopped his hand and looked at the direction of the sound.


    Seeing the effect of the broken glass bottle, Li Changsheng immediately turned back and shouted loudly.


    "Several police uncles, this is it. Come here quickly and don''t let them run away."


    As soon as he said this, the young men''s faces showed panic.


    The next moment, a voice came from the alley on the other side.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Chaotic footsteps.


    All of a sudden, the teenagers threw down their sticks and ran to the other side.


    "Stop! Don''t run!"


    Li Changsheng gave a pretentious shout.


    The teenagers immediately ran faster and disappeared at the end of the alley in a few minutes.


    At this time, the boy who covered his head and was beaten barely got up from the ground, his face black and blue, blue and purple.


    His body was covered with footprints. He bared his teeth and obviously hurt badly.


    Leaning against the wall, he looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the so-called police. Then I wondered, "where''s the police?"


    "Where are the police? I just learned oral skills for a few days to scare them."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The other party suddenly.


    He touched his pocket, took out a box of cigarettes, pulled out one and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "Why? Don''t you smoke?"


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s refusal, the other party lit it for himself, took a sip, and then leaned against the wall. Obviously, he was hurt by the beating just now.


    However, the young man is strong. As long as he is not hit to the vital part, the injury will be completely cured in two days.


    "Shit, these grandchildren are blocking me here. If they fight alone, none of them is my opponent."


    The young man said with hatred.


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng again.


    "Thank you, buddy. If you need me in the future, say hello."


    The other party arched his hand.


    He''s young, but he looks like a Jianghu person.


    However, in Li Changsheng''s eyes, there are some nondescript.


    He shook his head.


    Looks like a bad boy, too.


    "Your injury should be all right. Just go back and have a rest for two days, but don''t make trouble in the future. If I hadn''t passed by just now, in case you were hit in the head by mistake, you would be finished."


    "And you''d better go home and take a bath and change into clean clothes now, otherwise your parents will be worried..."


    Who knows, before Li Changsheng finished his words, the other party''s face showed some ferocious color, and said coldly, "who are you? Don''t point out to me because you think you helped me. You have to say it again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    He stared with a fierce look.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    I know that the young man was beaten for a reason. He is a bad element in himself.


    But he didn''t bother with a child. He shook his head, didn''t say much, and turned and left.


    The young man wanted to continue to attack, but he saw that Li Changsheng left him only one back. He couldn''t help feeling that he punched cotton. Finally, he spit out a mouthful from the ground and scolded: "silly hat".


    There are always some people in the world who don''t know good or bad and misunderstand the kindness of others as bad intentions, just as the whole world owes him.


    It can''t be said that this boy is a bad boy. At the moment, he is in the process of gradual maturity of mental development. Maybe many years later, when he recalls this scene today, he will regret his attitude towards Li Changsheng.


    Perhaps many years later, he will tell people that when he met a fool, he thought he could give himself an ideological class if he helped himself a little.


    Either way, Li Changsheng doesn''t care.


    At the gate of Qingteng middle school, Li Changsheng sends a text message to Yu Youwei and waits patiently for Yu Youwei.


    A taxi stopped not far from him and came down a middle-aged man.


    When he and Li Changsheng looked at each other, their faces showed surprise at the same time.


    It was the driver who took Li Changsheng to the airport that day and later had a barbecue with Li Changsheng.


    "Why, young man, it''s really fate."


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng also smiled.


    The driver came and handed Li Changsheng a cigarette.


    "Why? You''ve come out of the shadow of lovelorn? You look in a good mood. Remember what my brother told you. There''s no grass anywhere in the world."


    "By the way, there are many little girls in the Ivy League middle school. They are about the same age as you. That day, I saw a girl who looks like a water spirit. I heard that many people were guarding at the gate of the Ivy League middle school just to shoot the girl after school. Won''t you also come to shoot the girl?"


    "By the way, it seems that the girl''s name is Wei..."


    The other party is very talkative.


    Hearing his words, Li Changsheng smiled.


    I thought that the girl in the other party''s mouth designated fish Youwei.


    Kwai tiktok sent messages to herself that day, since her campus Belle''s name was hung up to the Internet. Every day, a group of people ran to come to shoot videos and send them to APP, such as the fast shaking of the voice, so that she could be very annoyed.

 Chapter 343

    Sure enough, the closer to school, the more cars at the school gate.


    Tiktok and Kwai were on the back window of several cars.


    One of them, even more shameless, pasted the head of Yu Youwei directly on the car window.


    These people are holding camera equipment in their hands, some are holding mobile phones, some are holding cameras and so on, waiting one by one.


    "This is to see the girl."


    Xu Hong, the eldest brother of the taxi, shook his head.


    "Now people are almost magic barrier in order to be famous. They don''t consider that such a crowd every day will affect the girl''s normal life. By the way, what are you doing here, little brother?"


    The last time I had a barbecue and a drink with Li Changsheng, the relationship between them was much closer.


    He handed Li Changsheng a cigarette and they leaned against the car to smoke.


    The school has rung the bell for the end of class.


    "Let me see the school flower you said."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Xu Hong opened his mouth slightly, obviously surprised and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m really right. Do you want to shoot videos and accumulate popularity on the app?"


    "It''s not the elder brother who said you. Young people should be down-to-earth. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to think about making money in this way all day."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xu."


    Li Changsheng smiled: "the girl you said is my girlfriend."


    "What? You said the school flower was your girlfriend?"


    Xu Hong was surprised.


    As soon as he yelled, all the people around him who formed a team to take pictures focused on him.


    After seeing Li Changsheng''s appearance clearly, disdain appeared on each face.


    At this time, Xu Hong reacted and said with a bitter smile: "brother, I''m so sorry. You really joke with your brother. You''ve just been dumped by your girlfriend. How can you find a new girlfriend so soon."


    It seemed that he realized that the word "dumped" didn''t sound good. Xu Hong laughed twice and continued.


    "Besides, I heard that the girl is not only a school flower in school, but also the first in the whole school. It''s not brother Xu. I despise you. It''s really hard to deserve others with your appearance."


    The people next to him also turned their mouths.


    They don''t know Li Changsheng, and it''s hard to say anything.


    But Li Changsheng clearly heard someone muttering.


    "Boast without making a draft", "a toad wants swan meat" and so on.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say any more.


    But take the initiative to move the topic elsewhere.


    "By the way, brother Xu, are you driving a taxi here to pick up people?"


    Many parents take their children home and hire fixed taxis. These taxi drivers run business during the day and take the students home before class.


    How much money is fixed every month? For taxi drivers, they have a stable income.


    For those families, it is far safer to pick up their children home than to let their children take a bus and take a taxi by themselves.


    "No, I''ve come to pick up my son. My son is a junior in senior high school, but he doesn''t worry at all. He makes trouble for me every day. I''ve personally driven to pick him up these days to prevent him from fooling around outside."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    I want to see that group of bad teenagers fighting before coming, and I also have some exclamations in my heart.


    "Today''s children really don''t worry the adults at home."


    Not long after the bell rang, a group of students poured out.


    These people have been at school for a whole day and want to fly home after class.


    When the school door opened, a large number of students poured out of the school door and took to the streets.


    Those who were waiting for the film stared one by one and searched in the crowd.


    Half an hour later, everyone in front of the school walked quickly, but she didn''t see Yu Youwei.


    Just as Li Changsheng was about to send a text message to Yu Youwei, he saw the girl in a white skirt walking out slowly like a lotus.


    At this moment, countless eyes focused on her.


    The group of people who were ready to shoot jokes also turned on their mobile phones.


    Next to Xu Hong, he suddenly stared straight.


    Looking at the girl who came out of school, it seemed that he thought of the girl he had secretly loved in his youth.


    At this time, the whole school gate, whether those who take pictures or the students who walk out scattered, is good.


    All involuntarily set their eyes on the beautiful figure.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to be quiet.


    Especially the girl''s face with a sweet smile, as warm and gorgeous as the sun.


    Xu Hong, after all, is an experienced man, who quickly reacts.


    He looked at the whole audience, and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, he joked to Li Changsheng nearby, "what''s the matter, little brother? If you had known that the girl was so beautiful, would you dare to say that she was your girlfriend?"


    Naturally, Yu Youwei came out, the first school flower of Qingteng middle school.


    Li Changsheng patted Xu Hong on the shoulder, then stepped forward to Yu Youwei.


    "What happened?"


    Several people who took short videos also reacted.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t like being photographed by the public. She told the school that they don''t dare to get too close at the gate of the school. The guard will come out to find trouble for them immediately.


    These people are lazy and lazy. They don''t have much influence in their family. They don''t dare to offend the guard.


    So these days, they usually wait until Yu Youwei walks across the road.


    At the moment, seeing that Li Changsheng had just passed by, a sneer appeared on each face.


    "The boy is new, isn''t he? If you go up to the guard, the dogs will have to eat him."


    "Just now he said that Yu Youwei was his girlfriend and didn''t take care of herself."


    "Ha ha! Dream girlfriend."


    Several people who often take pictures have become familiar with each other.


    Seeing Li Changsheng walking forward, they sneered at each other.


    "Hey! Little brother, don''t come blindly."


    Xu Hong also hurriedly reminded.


    He came to pick up his son these days. He also heard some things and knew that the guards were not vegetarian.


    Only at this time, Li Changsheng has gone out half.


    Yu Youwei walks with her head down. As she walks, she turns over the SMS and wechat on her mobile phone. She doesn''t see the message she wants to see. She pouts and feels disappointed.


    "Hum, there are so many beautiful women in the University. Forget me."


    Because of some grievances in her heart, she is the person she thinks about every day.


    Checking wechat several times a day has almost become her obsession, but she hasn''t received Li Changsheng''s greetings for several consecutive days.


    When Li Changsheng was approaching, the strong man at the guard also noticed the scene.


    As soon as he got up from his chair, he was pulled by the old boss next to him.


    "That boy is Yu Youwei''s friend. Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng often came to see Yu Youwei for some time. People at Qingteng middle school basically knew that Yu Youwei had a master, while the guard was one of the few people who remembered Li Changsheng''s face.


    Five steps away from Yu Youwei, Yu Youwei already feels someone approaching.


    It was those annoying photographers who looked up and saw the face they had missed for a long time.


    Li Changsheng stopped, opened his mouth and showed a brilliant smile in everyone''s eyes, and then directly opened his arms to make a hug.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    At that time, those who began to ridicule Li Changsheng also widened their eyes.


    "The boy wants to hug Yu Youwei. He''s so cheeky that the security guard can''t beat him flat later."


    "Eh? What about the guards at the gate?"


    Xu Hong, the driver sitting on the front cover of the taxi, didn''t notice the cigarette burning to his fingers, but gave Li Changsheng a thumbs up in his heart.


    I thought I didn''t see it when I drank that day. It turned out that the little brother was so open-minded.


    But soon Xu Hong felt the burning pain coming from his fingers. He quickly threw the cigarette holder on the ground and blew the yellow fingers.


    When he eased the pain and looked up again, he saw that Yu Youwei ran into Li Changsheng''s arms like a butterfly and was tightly held by Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, Xu Hong felt struck by thunder.


    There were even people around who couldn''t hold it tightly, and the mobile phone fell to the ground.

 Chapter 344

    The crowd in the field was petrified.


    Recently, a mess of pure school flowers that have become popular on various app network platforms have been owned by famous flowers.


    At that time, those people who were mocking Li Changsheng in a low voice now feel that their minds are a little blank.


    One sentence: "fuck me." blurted out, I can''t believe it, I can''t be confident.


    Because Li Changsheng really looks too ordinary. Who can think of a young man who is not beautiful, looks ordinary and won''t let people see more in the crowd. He was so lucky to pick this beautiful flower.


    Next to the taxi over there, the driver Xu HongChong and Li Changsheng gave a thumbs up.


    He still remembers the depression on Li Changsheng''s face when he returned to the taxi from the airport. He didn''t expect to get such a beautiful girlfriend in the twinkling of an eye.


    "If the woman who abandoned him saw this scene, she didn''t know how she would feel."


    For a moment, Xu Hong had a little expectation in his heart.


    At that time, he drank with Li Changsheng. He just felt that Li Changsheng was a poor man, an ordinary college student.


    And now he has some curiosity about Li Changsheng in his heart.


    Because when he left after the barbecue, Li Changsheng left him his phone number and said he could find him if there was anything.


    At that time, Xu Hong didn''t care. Until now, he was suddenly thinking whether this ugly young man had any special identity.


    After all, in today''s materialistic world, the level of women around a man often represents the man''s own fame and status.


    After all, the stories of the weaver girl and the cowherd, the Lord and the groom are rare even throughout thousands of years of history.


    And even the once penniless groom has grown into a great general admired by the whole world and a great hero forever.


    "There must be something extraordinary in him that he has not found."


    Xu Hong thought.


    At the moment, the person who dropped his mobile phone on the ground finally reacted. Looking at the six people who were shot full of broken screens, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Those who didn''t drop their mobile phones were crazy shooting at Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei.


    It''s like a big star in a movie.


    Li Changsheng didn''t stop anything. Although these people have caused a lot of trouble to Yu Youwei, if you think about it carefully, they are all for a living.


    Xu Hong opens the door in time. Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei sit in.


    Many people continued to follow around.


    At this time, Xu Hong roared, "it''s almost OK. Don''t go too far."


    Xu Hong is big and thick, which is eye-catching and quite dignified.


    At this time, the guard''s door also opened and the strong security guard came out.


    So these unwilling journalists had to leave reluctantly.


    Xu Hong sits in the car and turns his head. He glances thoughtfully at Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Yu Youwei''s face is slightly red.


    People say shyness is the most beautiful, and Yu Youwei is the most beautiful at the moment.


    "Brother Xu, hasn''t your son come out yet? Nearly 40 minutes after school, the students have come out."


    Xu Hong took out his cell phone and made a call. No one answered.


    Just then a female teacher came out.


    Xu Hong quickly opened the door, went down and asked, "Mr. Yang, why didn''t my son Xu Xiaoping come out?"


    The teacher surnamed Yang showed some coldness in his eyes when he saw Xu Hong.


    "Your son, I didn''t see him in the afternoon and skipped class again. You''re a parent. Take good care of him. He''s too disgraceful."


    With that, he stopped looking at Xu Hong more and went to the roadside to stop a car and leave, with a bit of anger in his eyes.


    My son is too worried.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    The impatient look of the teacher made him a little unhappy.


    Even if the other party''s son doesn''t make progress, as a teacher, doesn''t he have any responsibility?


    Xu Hong sat in the car somewhat dejected and sighed.


    After three minutes of silence, he raised his head and asked, "where are you going, little brother? I''ll send you back."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng saw that the people who took the video outside had left and was about to get off.


    "Brother Li, you''re polite to my brother again. My son is not here. I happen to send you back."


    With that, he started the car and turned to the road.


    So Li Changsheng didn''t insist any more and asked him to drive himself and Yu Youwei to the city square.


    Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s hard to avoid the feeling of being separated for three years.


    The two lingered until 8 p.m. before Li Changsheng sent Yu Youwei home.


    Yu Youwei''s father Yu Baoguo just came out for a walk after dinner. When he saw Li Changsheng, he enthusiastically asked Li Changsheng to sit in the house.


    It''s a far cry from the incomparably disgusting attitude of seeing Li Changsheng before.


    Li Changsheng shirked it with something.


    He didn''t leave until both father and daughter entered the house.


    Just stopped a taxi on the roadside and received a call from Xu Hong.


    Xu Hong said that his son had been beaten. He was so depressed that he wanted to find someone to drink some wine.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything. He directly asked the driver to drive to the place where they had barbecue last time.


    Xu Hong''s friend, the boss of the barbecue stand, is sitting next to him.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming, they both stood up.


    "Little brother, I''m really sorry to let you come out with my brother so late."


    With that, he poured a glass of wine for Li Changsheng and said the family affairs again.


    The more he listened, Li Changsheng felt more familiar and asked, "brother Xu, is your son thin, about one meter seven, with long hair?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Hong nodded.


    Only then did Li Changsheng realize that the boy he met in the alley was Xu Hong''s son.


    Xu Hong seems to have a sense of justice. I didn''t expect his son to be so rebellious. No wonder Xu Hong is upset today.


    Anyone who sees his son beaten like that will not be in a good mood.


    The boss of the barbecue stand was busy again. Xu Hong drank a lot of wine and his eyes were red.


    Later, a one meter eight man lay on the table, covered his face and cried.


    He said that his wife left early and had only one son. He was busy making money and didn''t take care of it. Now he wanted to take care of it. It was too late to fight with people every day.


    I was beaten like this this this time. What if I was beaten more seriously next time.


    "Haven''t you responded to the school?"


    The principal of Qingteng middle school is Wu ruowang and Li Changsheng.


    "What''s the use of reaction? It''s not easy for schools to manage such things."


    Li Changsheng nodded. That''s true.


    Xu Xiaoping is also a restless Lord.


    After a barbecue, Xu Hong was drunk. Finally, Li Changsheng and the barbecue stall owner sent him home.


    I just didn''t see Xu Xiaoping when I sent him home.


    At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the morning, and he had not come home.


    "Xiao Ping is too rebellious and ignorant. Is it easy for brother Xu to rent every day? He doesn''t know how to be considerate of his father."


    The owner of the barbecue stand hates it and says.


    The two helped Xu Hong to bed, then left and went downstairs. The barbecue stall owner asked, "little brother, where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Li Changsheng thought that the school was closed now, so he told each other the location of the villa.


    The barbecue boss stared at Li Changsheng in surprise for more than ten seconds.


    Then he trembled and said, "little brother, it''s hidden. Yuanyi villa is a famous gathering place for the rich in Qingzhou."


    For a moment, the attitude towards Li Changsheng became different.


    Take Li Changsheng to the door until Li Changsheng enters and drives away.


    Li Changsheng didn''t think much. When he went back, he lay down and went to bed.


    But the next morning, just before dawn, his cell phone rang.


    I saw it was Xu Hong.


    "Hello? Brother Xu, what''s the matter with calling me so early?"


    Li Changsheng realized that something must have happened to Xu Hong''s son, otherwise Xu Hong didn''t have to call so urgently in the morning.


    Sure enough, as soon as he picked it up, Xu Hong came over there with a voice of crying.


    "The eldest brother, my son, is in trouble."

 Chapter 345

    When Li Changsheng arrived at Xu Hong''s house, there was a gloomy atmosphere.


    Xu Hong is squatting on the steps at the door, smoking.


    He frowned as if he had disappeared overnight and was a teenager.


    The owner of the barbecue stand was also at the scene.


    Seeing Li Changsheng appear, he hurried to meet him.


    On the sofa in the living room, Xu Hong''s son Xu Xiaoping sat there in a daze, his head bowed and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    "Brother Li is here?"


    Seeing Li Changsheng, Xu Hong quickly extinguished the cigarette in his hand and welcomed Li Changsheng in.


    "I''ll pour tea."


    Xu Honggang was about to go to the kitchen when he was pulled by the barbecue stall owner.


    "Tell brother Li about the situation and I''ll pour tea."


    "OK."


    Xu Hong nodded.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoping, sitting there with his head down, raised his head.


    After seeing Li Changsheng clearly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But he soon lowered his head again.


    "Brother Xu, what''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng sat down on the sofa.


    Xu Hong organized the language and said.


    "I was beaten there yesterday. I took him to the hospital for examination. After making sure he was all right, I let him go home by himself."


    "I went to the barbecue stand to drink when I was upset. You know what happened later."


    "Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t listen to me and went home. Instead, he ran to the home of one of the students who beat him and hit the other with a stick."


    "It''s said that I played very well. In the morning, the other party didn''t know where to ask for my phone."


    "Said he would either take a million to solve it, or he would break Xiaoping''s leg."


    "Let me ask. The child''s father is a man of the road, powerful and cruel. Since he said it, I''m afraid he would really do so."


    After hearing Xu Hong''s words, Li Changsheng immediately understood.


    Offending people with extraordinary power is almost a disaster for ordinary people like Xu Hong.


    One million, Xu Hong is afraid that he even has trouble trying to take out 100000 yuan.


    The teenagers beat Xu Xiaoping. Xu Xiaoping went to avenge them. In fact, there was nothing wrong, but the other''s parents asked for a million after their son was beaten. Obviously, some lions opened their mouths.


    With Li Changsheng''s energy, it''s nothing to settle this matter, but if Xu Xiaoping continues like this, it''s uncertain that he will cause greater trouble.


    "Can I talk to Xiaoping alone?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Xu Hong nodded hurriedly.


    The reason why he thought of calling Li Changsheng was that he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    One is that he really has no one to find. The other is that the boss of the barbecue stall told him that Li Changsheng lives in a villa and has a lot of energy. Maybe there is a way.


    Xu Hong and the boss of the barbecue stand went outside to smoke. Only Li Changsheng and Xu Xiaoping were left in the hall.


    There are no absolute bad people in this world. The ancient saying "at the beginning of man, nature is good" actually makes sense.


    Everyone has been young, and so has Li Changsheng. Everyone should pay for his own mistakes. Similarly, everyone should also have the opportunity to reform.


    Li Changsheng lit a cigarette and looked at Xu Xiaoping who was still sitting on the sofa with his head down.


    Xu Xiaoping finally raised his head under Li Changsheng''s eyes, but his eyes were a little fierce. Obviously, he didn''t want Li Changsheng to intervene in his affairs.


    "At that time, your father said that the other party would ask your father and son to meet at noon. What do you think?"


    Li Changsheng did not intend to tell him any big truth. In fact, few people can listen to other people''s educational remarks.


    Another, Li Changsheng himself is a brave man.


    When a child annoyed him, he had to beat him down. Even if he was older than himself, he had to fight hard.


    Therefore, when watching Xu Xiaoping, Li Changsheng did not despise each other because they were bad teenagers.


    Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to ask to talk with Xu Xiaoping alone.


    With his energy, as long as a phone call, there are few things that can''t be settled in Qingzhou.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Xu Xiaoping snorted coldly.


    He doesn''t like Li Changsheng very much.


    Although it was Li Changsheng who helped him when he was beaten today, he couldn''t even listen to his father, let alone a stranger.


    Especially in his opinion, Li Changsheng''s act of leaving directly in the face of his provocative words yesterday was clearly cowardly.


    Plus he is in a bad mood now, naturally he doesn''t have a good face.


    "Of course it''s none of my business. Your father called me in the morning just to let me help you settle things?"


    Li Changsheng took a hard puff of smoke and turned it over before he continued.


    "If I don''t come, do you have a way to deal with this noon? Since you can catch up with each other''s house and give them a stick, you should know that you can''t match the background forces and wealth in each other''s house."


    "Moreover, your father should have told you the other party''s family status. The people on the road are cruel and cruel. You think you are cruel enough. Let me ask you again. Do you dare to use this attitude to give the other party''s father a stick with a stick?"


    "I..."


    Xu Xiaoping was speechless when asked by Li Changsheng.


    In fact, he was afraid after he hit that stick. After all, he was just a middle school student. He didn''t have the courage to face those really cruel people.


    Just afraid in the heart, but unwilling to show weakness in the mouth.


    Especially Li Changsheng, who doesn''t want to be regarded as a coward in his mind.


    Leng hum said, "it''s none of your business. You''d better stay out of our family''s business."


    The other party was a little angry and stared at Li Changsheng fiercely.


    "Hehe! I''m right. I can''t accept it. But in fact, you seem brave and cruel, but you''re just a coward."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Xiaoping suddenly stood up, grabbed the ashtray on the table and pointed to Li Changsheng.


    "Shut the fuck up and say one more word. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with an ashtray?"


    The next moment, however, there was only a click.


    Li Changsheng pinched his wrist and put it on his knee.


    The other party hit the back wall like flying clouds.


    Wait until you roll down, stunned for a long time before you react.


    But when his eyes were red and he wanted to rush to Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his foot and kicked him to the ground.


    Then he pointed to his nose and said fiercely, "if you dare to move again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you down from the second floor?"


    Facing Li Changsheng''s eyes, Xu Xiaoping opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything cruel in the end.


    He wondered how this cowardly fellow had suddenly become so powerful.


    But just now the eyes like wild animals made him really feel fear in his heart.

 Chapter 346

    "What a waste!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    Xu Xiaoping gnashed his teeth angrily, but he was very sad to find that he had no courage to fight with each other again.


    He is also famous for fighting at school. He is cruel enough.


    But Li Changsheng''s shot just now was too straightforward and fierce. They were not at the same level at all, so that he felt the unfathomable feeling of each other.


    "Come on, get up. I''m not here to teach you a lesson. If you''re not brother Xu''s son, I won''t frown even if you''re divided into eight pieces tomorrow."


    Li Changsheng held out his hand to him.


    Xu Xiaoping hesitated, grabbed Li Changsheng''s palm and stood up from the ground.


    "You avenge yourself this time. I can''t say you did wrong, but you didn''t consider the consequences at all. With your family background, it''s no different from hitting stone with an egg. The ancients said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years, which is to let you consider whether you have the strength to avenge before doing anything."


    "You hit each other for a while, but in the face of each other''s family background, you can only sit on the sofa and cry."


    "Your father can''t take out a million dollars, so what will happen? He won''t watch your son lose a leg by the other party. He will certainly stand up and take it for you at that time. Is this the result you want?"


    Li Changsheng somewhat hates his indisputability.


    I think of how many people I have met in my countless lives, and finally do a great cause that everyone should admire.


    They not only have the courage to resist, but also have the courage to bear everything.


    The young man in front of him was more reckless than brave.


    The most important thing is that he made a mistake and finally asked his parents to pay, which is the reason for Li Changsheng''s anger.


    Xu Xiaoping lowered his head with pain and shame on his face.


    "Well, that''s all. The rest of you think that if you still have a sense of responsibility and conscience, you can make less trouble for your father in the future. I''ve heard your father say about your family. For so many years, he doesn''t owe you except for not giving you correct guidance and education."


    Li Changsheng snuffed out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can next to him.


    He looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost time. It''s time for us to start."


    Then he stood up.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Xiaoping suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The other party''s father heard that he was very powerful. Can you really settle it?"


    When he said this, Li Changsheng saw that there was some rare concern in each other''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that I didn''t beat him for nothing.


    "You''ll know then."


    After that, seeing the messy clothes on each other''s body and the bruises on his face that haven''t disappeared, he smiled and said, "go change into clean clothes and apply ice on his face. I''ll take you to meet this big man in the road later."


    The door of the room opened and the barbecue owner and Xu Hong came in together.


    Just now they heard the crackling in the house outside the door and tried not to come in.


    Xu Xiaoping went to the room to change clothes, while Xu Hong asked with some concern, "brother Li, my bastard son didn''t do it to you?"


    In Xu Hong''s view, Li Changsheng''s thin body is indeed not as powerful as his son.


    Thinking of his son, I was afraid that Li Changsheng would suffer a loss.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    After a while, Xu Xiaoping, who changed his new clothes, came out.


    When I saw Xu Hong, I skillfully called Dad.


    Xu Hong feels incredible. He knows his son''s virtue most clearly. He is rebellious. He hasn''t shown this clever appearance for a long time.


    I couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at Li Changsheng.


    He didn''t know what method Li Changsheng used, but he seemed to have an enlightening effect on his son.


    "Brother Li, thank you."


    Xu Hong said sincerely.


    At the same time, I thought and said, "just now when I was outside, I had figured out that the other party''s family background was too big. I panicked at that time before I called brother Li. Now I think it''s really wrong. It''s very likely to hurt my little brother. Isn''t it just a leg? It''s a big deal. I''ll give him my old leg."


    Hearing Xu Hong''s words, Xu Xiaoping''s eyes turned red.


    As Li Changsheng guessed, Xu Hong has prepared for the worst in order to protect his son.


    The owner of the barbecue stand next to him opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go with you. I''ll start later."


    With that, Li Changsheng took out the phone and dialed it out.


    At the moment, in a high-end club in Qingzhou, Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family, is having trouble with a fair skinned woman.


    This is the girl he spent 8000 oceans to get yesterday. It is said that he is still a college student of a third rate University in Qingzhou and does this kind of thing part-time.


    Chu Xing likes this. The other party is young and beautiful. The most important thing is a college student.


    A mantra that Chu Xing often chats with people is that I didn''t go to college, but I went to college, which has always been his pride.


    At the moment of passion, the mobile phone ring on the table suddenly rang.


    "Jingling!"


    Let Chu Xing, who was originally on the head of Xing, burst out a rude remark: "I Cao!"


    But he didn''t mean to answer the phone. He covered his quilt and continued.


    But the phone rang again.


    "How annoying!"


    Chu Xing cursed and stretched out an arm from the quilt and took the mobile phone.


    When I saw the caller ID above, I couldn''t help but excite myself. The anger caused by being disturbed disappeared and replaced by a smiling face.


    "Hello, Mr. Li..."


    The woman over there also muttered a few words of dissatisfaction.


    When Chu Xing hangs up the phone, Jiao Didi''s arms are around Chu Xing''s neck.


    "Second master, who is so annoying to call you at this time?"


    "He is a big man."


    Chu Xing said casually, climbed out of the quilt, grabbed the clothes next to him and put them on him.


    "Second master, this is just the beginning. Are you leaving now?"


    Chu Xing looked back at the woman and said with a smile, "you little goblin, wait for the second master to come back to you next time. The second master who called just now is er Gouzi in front of him. I don''t dare to delay him."


    Then he put on his pants, picked up the briefcase next to him and hurried out of the room.


    There was some curiosity in the woman''s eyes.


    Chu Xing''s position in Qingzhou, however, she knew that even he did not dare to neglect the figure. She did not know what was sacred.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng has walked down the downstairs of Xu Hong''s house.


    Originally, the barbecue shop owner said to drive his car, but Li Changsheng said he was not in a hurry. Wait a minute. He asked someone to pick him up.


    Xu Hong has learned from the barbecue stall owner that Li Changsheng lives in the villa. He knows Li Changsheng''s identity and is very human. He is just curious about what kind of person he is and drives to pick up Li Changsheng.


    After all, the forces he offended were as unshakable as mountains in his eyes, and the level of the vehicles that came to pick up Li Changsheng sometimes represented a person''s own status.


    Next to Xu Xiaoping, he looked worried.


    Although Li Changsheng''s fierce combat effectiveness made him have to be convinced, he still had doubts about Li Changsheng''s background.


    After all, Li Changsheng doesn''t look like the son of a rich family.


    And I haven''t heard that any childe can play like Li Changsheng.


    Just like the guy whose head was blown out by Xu Xiaoping''s stick, if a few people hadn''t ambushed Xu Xiaoping that day, Xu Xiaoping''s combat effectiveness could end up abusing each other.

 Chapter 347

    As time passed, Xu Hong suddenly saw a black Rolls Royce appear while several people were waiting impatiently.


    Rolls Royce was followed by a Mercedes Benz.


    "Where on earth is the big man, such a big style!"


    Xu Hong couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t react. This is the person li Changsheng said would come to pick him up.


    The owner of the nearby barbecue shop noticed that the five eight on the license plate was the first Rolls Royce. I''m afraid this license plate alone is no worse than the value of this car.


    Next to Xu Xiaoping also stared, thinking that if he could sit in such a Rolls Royce today and meet in such a strong momentum, he would not be able to call the other party the father of a well-known figure, which would make his legs soft.


    Of course, that''s what he thought.


    I''m afraid such a large lineup must be a big man with only one hand in Qingzhou to be eligible to take it.


    Especially at this moment, Rolls Royce stopped and walked down a middle-aged man in a black suit and down a row of Mercedes Benz cars. It was like making a movie.


    A group of strong men in black lined up in two rows, and then the middle-aged man strode over.


    When Xu Hong was puzzled, he saw the leading middle-aged man and stopped three steps away from them.


    Then squeeze out a flattering smile on your face.


    "Mr. Li, I came as soon as I received your call. I didn''t expect that the traffic jam was a little late. Please blame me."


    The middle-aged man''s attitude towards Li Changsheng has completely widened Xu Hong''s eyes, and his brain can''t react.


    "Is this the person who came to pick up Li Changsheng?"


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly, then turned and smiled and said to Xu Hong, "let''s go and get in the car."


    He took the lead in the Rolls Royce.


    Chu Xing trotted all the way and opened the door.


    Until Li Changsheng sat in, he respectfully closed the door and sat in the front row.


    Xu Hong, the owner of the barbecue shop and Xu Xiaoping sat on the second Mercedes Benz.


    So the team set out in a mighty way. Xu Hong had a feeling of dreaming in the whole process.


    Especially Xu Xiaoping, feeling the soft seat, felt very unreal in his heart.


    Even the owner of the barbecue shop, although he has seen the villa where Li Changsheng lives, he never thought that Li Changsheng has so much energy.


    The vehicle started and attracted the attention of countless people along the way.


    After all, such a lineup is not ordinary at a glance.


    Halfway through, Xu Hong''s phone rang.


    "Hello? Have you come yet? It''s been ten o''clock. I''ve been here for more than ten minutes. You haven''t even appeared. If you dare not come to me, believe it or not, I''ll chop off your son''s head?"


    A very arrogant voice came from the other end of the phone. It was the other party''s parents.


    "I''ll be there soon."


    Xu Hong said coldly and hung up the phone.


    If he had heard each other''s voice before, his heart would shake three times, but now sitting in this Mercedes Benz car, looking at the surprised, envious and frightened eyes of countless people outside, he suddenly had confidence in his heart.


    "Mr. Li, because the time is in a hurry, I only got such a lineup. Originally, if you gave me more time, I could get more than 30 rolls Royces, which is in line with your identity."


    Chu Xing sat on the co pilot and turned to Li Changsheng.


    The driver next to him is a younger brother hired by Chu Xing. He is poor and has not seen much of the world, but he is smart and deeply loved by Chu Xing.


    Just now Chu Xing gathered such a large group of people to pick up a young man, which had surprised him. Now he saw the second master of the Chu family talking to people with this attitude, which made him wonder what the young people behind him were sacred.


    "No, that''s enough."


    Li Changsheng half narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes behind him.


    Chu Xing didn''t dare to disturb him any more. He just told the driver to drive slowly.


    In a farmyard in Qingzhou, five middle-aged people in suits sat on mahogany chairs with a cigar in their mouths.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a bald head and a series of crescent like scars on the back of his brain, was named Qu Chenggang.


    He is the parent of the young man who was beaten by Xu Xiaoping. Just now he called Xu Hong.


    His eyes were wide open at the moment.


    "The poor driver is really brave. He dared to hang up the phone before I finished talking. He was going to break a finger and let him leave. Now it seems that it can''t be so simple."


    Qu Chenggang took a hard smoke and said.


    The other four middle-aged people nodded one after another.


    Around the yard, more than 30 young gangsters who came to be attendants stood in two rows, fooling around one by one, with ruffian Qi all over.


    The middle-aged man next to Qu Chenggang asked in a low voice, "Mr. Qu, the other party is coming soon. Do you want Xiaofeng to beat the boy out first, and then we will do it again?"


    The other party said that Xiaofeng was Qu Chenggang''s son, named Qu Feng.


    Qu Chenggang nodded.


    "Of course, he hit my son, and my son naturally wants to call back."


    Then he looked back at the house.


    Inside, five teenagers were standing there. One of them was wrapped in white cloth and was officially beaten by Xu Xiaoping.


    More than ten minutes later, when Qu Chenggang was discussing how to deal with Xu Hong and his son, the closed door was suddenly kicked open with a click.


    Then a young man stepped in.


    Behind the youth, Xu Hong, Xu Xiaoping and the owner of the barbecue shop followed closely.


    At the moment when the gate kicked open, Qu Chenggang suddenly stood up from his seat.


    More than 30 small gangsters standing on both sides also came to cheer up.


    At a glance, Qu Chenggang saw Xu Xiaoping standing next to Li Changsheng.


    With his many years of experience in wandering the Jianghu, he knew that the comer was not good when he saw the other party''s way in the door, and his eyes immediately showed a bit of cold.


    "It seems that you have found help."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng contemptuously.


    "Young man, you don''t kick the door casually. You''ll break your leg when you kick the door. Otherwise, you won''t want to go out of the yard today."


    In the room, Qu Feng saw Xu Xiaoping and his eyes showed the light of hatred.


    He made an appointment with some friends to beat Xu Xiaoping yesterday. Unexpectedly, the mud leg in his eyes was so bold that he dared to run to his door and give him a stick.


    He never offended anyone in school because of his father''s identity. He hasn''t been beaten since childhood.


    "Xiaofeng, that man seems to be the guy who pretended to alarm us that day."


    Xu Xiaoping later chased Qu Feng''s home and gave him a stick. At that time, he proudly said to Qu Feng that they were a group of cowards who were scared away by a person.


    "It was this guy who came here to pretend to be a tiger, but he thought my father had been fooling around in the Jianghu all these years. See how my father will deal with him later."

 Chapter 348

    Qu Feng finished.


    Several teenagers nearby also showed the color of expectation.


    At the thought of Xu Xiaoping, who didn''t know what to do, his teeth itched.


    "None of them can run today."


    He was hit with a stick yesterday, and blood flowed out at that time, but the doctor checked and found that there was nothing serious.


    Originally, Qu Chenggang planned to let his son stay in the hospital, but Qu Feng insisted on coming to the scene.


    He made up his mind that when his father broke Xu Hong and Xu Xiaoping''s legs, he would humiliate each other severely.


    "I can''t get out of this yard. Is it a little big?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and opened his mouth.


    Li Changsheng looks like a harmless guy, but it''s not difficult for people with a little experience to find that he can be so calm in the face of the covetous eyes in the yard. This calmness itself represents an extraordinary.


    What''s more, with Li Changsheng''s words, a middle-aged man in a suit strode out behind him.


    Even the Qufeng teenagers in the room can see that the middle-aged people are extraordinary.


    Those little gangsters are even more like great enemies.


    For a moment, all the eyes on the scene focused on the middle-aged man.


    People speculate that this may be the real finale.


    Qu Chenggang frowned. He always felt that the middle-aged man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a while.


    However, out of self-confidence, he asked loudly, "who are you? Brother, I advise you not to go through this muddy water. I am bent into steel and have a bad temper."


    But the voice fell. Without waiting for Chu Xing to say anything, he saw a row of strong men in suits standing behind Li Changsheng.


    They are all over one meter eight.


    Even wearing a suit, you can still feel their high bulging muscles and explosive power in their bodies.


    With the entry of more than 30 strong men, compared with others, Qu Chenggang''s subordinates are like a miscellaneous army meeting an ace.


    Although there are quite a number of people, they are not in the same breath.


    At this time, a middle-aged man next to Qu Chenggang seemed to suddenly think of something and stammered, "second master."


    "What second master?"


    Qu Chenggang''s face was covered.


    But he heard the other side whisper, "Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family."


    "What?"


    At this moment, the hand bent into steel shook.


    Chu Xing sneered and stared at several people, then arched his hands to Li Changsheng and said, "Mr. Li, what should we do with these people?"


    "Mr. Li? Which Mr. Li?"


    This is the idea that arises in the hearts of all present.


    Who else can make Chu Xing, the second master of the Chu family, bow his head in Qingzhou?


    Qu Chenggang wanted to cry without tears on his face. He glanced at the young man standing there like a harmless man and animal. For a moment, he felt cold all over.


    Don''t you just ask for justice for your son and pick up a taxi driver? Why did you surprise so many big people all at once.


    "Xiao Ping, he wants to threaten and deal with your father and son. Go and slap him in the face."


    Li Changsheng ordered Xu Xiaoping, who was still dreaming.


    Xu Xiaoping was a little confused. He also experienced such a battle for the first time.


    Just a few hours ago, he was terrified because of a phone call from Qu Chenggang. The whole family seemed to be in great distress. Now earth shaking changes have taken place immediately.


    In the yard, Qu Chenggang and four other parents dare not fart.


    You can see their legs trembling slightly.


    "Surnamed Qu, I heard that you are a big man in Qingzhou and said you would break my brother Xu and my nephew''s legs. Is there such a thing?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the foolish Qu Chenggang and said coldly.


    He called Xu Hong brother Xu and Xu Xiaoping nephew. No matter how true or false the information revealed, it has actually shown an attitude that Qu Chenggang can''t move.


    Li Changsheng''s words fell and took a look at Xu Xiaoping who took root at his feet.


    I''m afraid the child can''t be brought into the role for a while.


    So he glanced at Chu Xing nearby.


    Chu Xing is a veteran. He understood Li Changsheng''s meaning in an instant.


    He stepped forward and kicked Qu Chenggang''s lower abdomen and stepped back two steps.


    Then Chu Xing went up directly and raised his hand to fight Qu Chenggang''s face.


    It was only when he clapped his palm that he found that Qu Chenggang was too tall, and he was a little low. It was hard to slap him.


    So he winked at several subordinates behind him. Immediately one of them came up and moved the mahogany chair Qu Chenggang sat in front of Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing stood on the chair and slapped Qu Chenggang''s face with five or six slaps.


    After the fight, Qu Chenggang still stood there and didn''t dare to stop or avoid from beginning to end.


    "Well, you go aside."


    Chu Xing pointed aside.


    Qu Chenggang stood next to him.


    At this time, he pointed to the other four people and said, "come and receive the reward one by one."


    The remaining four people are also famous figures in Qingzhou, but they don''t dare to resist at the moment. A obedient queue walked over and was slapped in the face by Chu Xing.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng gave Chu Xing an order.


    Then he walked into the house.


    "I''ll talk to some little brothers."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Qu Chenggang was a little anxious.


    They''re just beaten, but they don''t want their children involved.


    As soon as Qu Chenggang was about to move, he saw Chu Xing''s fierce eyes, and finally took back his steps.


    In the room, when I saw Li Changsheng coming over, the five teenagers panicked.


    But the house was so big that they didn''t hide.


    At this time, Xu Xiaoping, who had been in a daze, suddenly said, "Uncle Li doesn''t need it. They haven''t hurt me. I don''t want to care."


    Hearing Xu Xiaoping''s words, Li Changsheng turned his head in surprise, saw the other party''s shiny eyes and nodded.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoping seemed to become mature all of a sudden.


    The process of a boy becoming a man, from green to mature, one is some transformation in bed, and the other is having his own goal to strive for in the future, something called ideal.


    And Li Changsheng virtually became an example of a boy.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    This is actually the best ending.


    The young prodigal turned back and believed that Xu Hong would not have to get drunk no matter how hard and tired he was.


    Even if it''s drinking, it''s happy.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng turned around.


    So a group of people came and walked, leaving only smoke and dust and people who returned to heaven from hell.


    Qu Chenggang breathed a sigh of relief. He originally thought that the lowest price today would be to break a finger. He didn''t expect such an understatement.


    Although it was a shame for him to get a few slaps, the most important thing was that the second master of the Chu family slapped him.


    The eldest husband can bend and stretch. Not all humiliations have to be avenged. If he can''t see through this, Qu Chenggang died under the random knife that year, and he is determined not to have today''s status.


    "I just didn''t think of a mere taxi, but I can also know people like Mr. Li. It''s a dog day."


    Qu Chenggang burst out a rude remark.


    Hanging heart but completely fell to the ground, beaten is better than broken family, isn''t it?

 Chapter 349

    "Chu Xing, wait a minute and ask someone to send brother Xu back home, and then find a car to take me back to school. Rolls Royce is too high-profile."


    Li Changsheng said to Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing quickly nodded and greeted a driver.


    Li Changsheng directly got into the Mercedes Benz and left.


    Chu Xing asked Xu Hong to go directly to his Rolls Royce and send them home in person.


    The second master of the Chu family drove people off in person. It''s absolutely incredible to spread it.


    However, since this is Li Changsheng''s order, Chu Xing absolutely dare not be a little careless.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Xiaoping finally couldn''t help asking, "second Lord, what is the identity of Mr. Li?"


    Even a fool can see that the second master of the Chu family is unusual. Otherwise, a big man like Qu Chenggang wouldn''t put his face out and let him beat him.


    So when Xu Xiaoping asked questions, he was still a little uneasy.


    For him, it was great courage to say a word with Chu Xing.


    "Mr. Li, let me tell you, he said he was second in Qingzhou, so no one dared to be first."


    Chu Xing smiled.


    "It''s a great honor for you to know Mr. Li. You can come to the Chu family to see me in the future."


    "Chu family?"


    The barbecue shop owner suddenly remembered something, and his eyes showed horror.


    He opened a barbecue shop, received people of the third class and the ninth class every day, and listened to many people talk about the Chu family, the real rich family in Qingzhou.


    Not only the barbecue shop owner, but also Xu Hong thought of something.


    Only Xu Xiaoping nodded with a silly smile. He didn''t know what the word Chu family meant. He only knew that the man who looked ordinary but let himself worship was really awesome.


    The first man in Chuzhou, one day he will be a man like him.


    After returning to school, Li Changsheng first came to the fighting room.


    Wang Dongsheng is preparing a show for the Christmas party.


    Su Jing watched and acted as a director.


    Although Su Jing doesn''t know martial arts, she is more interested in how to rehearse and perform, and has more experience than Wang Dongsheng.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, several talents stopped training and surrounded.


    Li Changsheng cared about their rehearsal progress and left.


    He could see that they were very interested.


    Out of the fighting room, Li Changsheng went directly to the class.


    There will be a Christmas party soon. In addition to the large-scale double Day celebrations in the school, class meetings will be held in each class.


    The celebration time of the school is the night of new year''s day, and each class chooses to celebrate Christmas a few days in advance, so as to ensure no conflict with the school.


    Just now Ma Yi sent a text message to Li Changsheng and asked him to go to the class for a meeting.


    If the class wants to hold Christmas celebrations, the first thing to solve is the venue.


    Because each class has to hold celebrations, there is a shortage of places in the school that can be used as venues.


    "I asked yesterday. Even the multimedia classroom was borrowed by the art department. Our class was a little slow because the monitor was ill a few days ago. Now it''s too difficult to borrow a good place."


    When Li Changsheng entered the door, propaganda committee member Zhao Chengqian was spitting bitterness.


    The programs in the class have been rehearsed, but now we can''t find the venue. It''s really a heartwarming thing.


    Especially as the leading group in the class, they are under great pressure.


    "I went to ask about the stadium and was booked. Now there are basically no good seats in the school."


    Sports Commissioner Zhang Wenbin also shook his head and said.


    The monitor Ma Yi frowned.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, he said hello.


    Zhang Wenbin also smiled and patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder.


    Last time at Haoxiang Hotel, they had seen Li Changsheng''s energy and naturally did not dare to neglect Li Changsheng.


    Zhao Chengqian was embarrassed.


    At the beginning, he was unhappy with Li Changsheng. Although there was no substantive conflict with Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng was so popular that he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The other students in the group were silent.


    The venue should have been worried by the leading group. Even if they want to help, they are more than willing but less than able.


    "What? Can''t you borrow the venue for the Christmas party?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually.


    "Yes, good venues have been borrowed."


    The horse sighed and frowned.


    Christmas is coming soon. Now the venue has not been landed. He is the monitor to blame.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t you have a wide range of energy? We have no way. You should think of a way for us."


    Zhao Chengqian said strangely.


    Although he knows that Li Changsheng''s identity is unusual and that he should not offend Li Changsheng, sometimes jealousy can make people lose their reason.


    "Although Changsheng has some energy outside, this is the school, and President Chen Liguo has been transferred."


    Ma Yi glared at Zhao Chengqian.


    He also knows Li Changsheng''s background. Chen Liguo is his backstage in the school.


    Now that Chen Liguo is away, it''s good that Li Changsheng is not targeted by the school leaders. What else can we do?


    "Chang Sheng, Cheng Qian, he is such a temperament. Don''t care."


    Zhang Wenbin rounded the court next to him.


    He has a good relationship with Li Changsheng, but he lives in upper and lower bunks with Zhao Chengqian for fear that Li Changsheng will hate Zhao Chengqian.


    "I really can''t borrow the classroom. It''s held in the back playground."


    The horse sighed.


    Hearing Ma Yi''s words, the students around showed bitterness on their faces.


    Now it''s cold. I have to freeze people on the playground at night, but it seems that there''s no way, so I can only choose this way.


    "Changsheng, you can also help find a way to see if you can solve the difficulties in the class."


    Ma Yi patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder.


    Zhao Chengqian disdained and said, "Chen Liguo is no longer the principal of the school. What can he do?"


    Before the class meeting was over, Li Changsheng received a call from Lei Ming.


    Out of the classroom, press the answer button. In the phone, the thunder voice hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, director Lei? You can say something directly."


    Li Changsheng listened to each other''s hesitation and said with a frown.


    "Coach Li, didn''t I tell you that day to let your fighting team prepare a program? I''m afraid you can''t play that program."


    "Why?"


    Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    Just now he went to the fighting room and saw that Wang Dongsheng was rehearsing vigorously. Now why did he suddenly cancel it.


    "This is what President Shen means."


    At the other end of the phone, thunder sighed.


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng hung up the phone.


    Shen Donghai has a grudge against him, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so small.


    Even a performance of the fighting team.

 Chapter 350

    Li Changsheng naturally doesn''t care whether he can perform a program or not, but Wang Dongsheng and they obviously attach great importance to it.


    Moreover, after rehearsal for several days, even the combat training was temporarily put down, and now he was suddenly notified that he could not perform. Even Li Changsheng found it difficult to accept.


    "This Shen Donghai is really annoying."


    After thinking about it, Li Changsheng called Su Jing and said that she couldn''t perform. Su Jing was obviously depressed.


    "It seems that Shen Donghai wants to revenge you, but it''s just a show. If you don''t perform, you won''t perform."


    Su Jing sighed.


    Li Changsheng also felt that it would be wrong to argue with Shen Donghai about a performance.


    But Wang Dongsheng and his colleagues are really interested in this program.


    At this time, hearing that the class was still discussing the venue, Li Changsheng suddenly had an idea.


    Since the school party does not allow the fighting team to perform, it is the same to perform in the class.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng had an idea in his heart.


    Pushing the door open, Ma Yi is calling a friend of the student union.


    "Brother Zhang, can you think of a way? Many programs in our class have been arranged. What can we do if there is no space?"


    There was also some helplessness in the other party''s voice on the phone.


    "If you find my brother a few days in advance, I''m sure you can do it for you, but now the venues are reserved. You can''t grab it with others. Our student union should pay more attention to its own image..."


    Hang up the phone, Ma Yi is more and more depressed.


    At this time, Li Changsheng went directly to the podium and made a quiet gesture.


    Suddenly, many people looked at him suspiciously.


    "I have an idea about the party venue. Since all the venues in the school have been reserved, can we rent a small gymnasium outside the school on the spot?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fall. The students below look at me and I look at you. They are all in a state of bewilderment.


    Rent a stadium? Can you rent the stadium?


    Zhao Chengqian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh! Classmate Li, did you open the stadium? Everyone is worried about the venue, but I don''t have time to listen to your jokes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Headmaster."


    In Shen Donghai''s office, Lei Ming is smiling bitterly.


    "I decided on the performance of the fighting team in advance. Now it''s suddenly cancelled. It''s a little inappropriate."


    Lei Ming naturally knows the gratitude and resentment between Shen Donghai and Li Changsheng, so he doesn''t dare to speak loudly, but carefully reminds him.


    To let Shen Donghai understand, a headmaster should at least have some mind.


    It would be too mean to make trouble for Li Changsheng on such a small matter.


    Who knows, Shen Donghai didn''t hear meaning of the thunder words, but sneered.


    "Director Lei, I just let Li Changsheng know that the school has changed its Dynasty. This is just a small warning to him. He wants the fighting team to perform, but I let his rehearsal go in vain. I want to see if such a thing happens to the fighting team and complain about the players he supports."


    With that, he waved his hand: "you''re busy with your work first. Li Changsheng''s business won''t bother you any more."


    "All right."


    Thunder turned and walked out of the office.


    At this time, Shen Donghai sneered.


    "Let me see. When I learned that the fighting team could not perform at the party, what would li Changsheng do?"


    "Maybe in order not to let them rehearse in vain, they will perform these programs at the class party."


    Thinking of this, Shen Donghai took out the phone.


    "Hello? Director Xu, I heard that all classes are organizing a Christmas party recently. Remember, no venue in the school can be lent to class 5 of the finance department as a party venue. Yes, that''s what I mean."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Donghai couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! Li Changsheng, let you know first. This is the end of offending Shen Donghai."


    At the moment, in the class, when Li Changsheng''s voice came out, everyone looked at him like a monster.


    Ma Yi, the monitor, couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Changsheng, you think things are too simple. The rental price of the stadium is less than hundreds of thousands a day."


    "Even if it''s a small stadium, we can''t get it without 200000 or 300000. Our flight budget is not enough."


    Next to him, Zhang Wenbin is looking for a step for Li Changsheng.


    "Changsheng, I know you have a wide range of contacts and great energy. You may not be able to borrow the gym, but if you want to borrow the gym for activities, you must apply in advance. Now time doesn''t allow. It seems that you can only think of other ways."


    Others find it a little funny.


    This is the way Li Changsheng thought of. I''m afraid it would make people laugh.


    In Zhao Chengqian''s eyes, there is even more undisguised ridicule.


    He originally wanted to find a chance to make Li Changsheng lose face, so that he could balance his mind. He didn''t think he didn''t need him to do anything at all, so Li Changsheng hit the muzzle of the gun himself.


    If you find shame for yourself, you won''t die if you don''t die.


    "These are not problems. I have asked my friend just now. The third gymnasium in the west of the city is opened by my friend''s house. It has just been idle recently. He agreed to lend it to us for free for one day."


    Before entering the door, Li Changsheng greeted Chu Xing, the second master. It happened that Chu Xing invested in a team in those years and spared no money to build a gymnasium.


    It''s not a word for Li Changsheng to use Chu''s Gymnasium. Don''t say one day, even if it takes ten or eight years.


    At this moment, all the people in the whole class were stupid.


    Looking at the stunned crowd, Li Changsheng smiled, looked at the withered and yellow branches and leaves outside the window, and couldn''t help feeling.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed, and it is a new year.


    Christmas is on schedule.


    When the fighting team knew that although they could not attend the school party, they could perform at the class party, their emotions finally had some comfort.


    After all, they rehearsed carefully for a few days, and they didn''t want their works to die before they bloomed.


    In the next few days, Li Changsheng began to study the specific party process with Ma Yi.


    Lighting, audio equipment and so on do not need Ma Yi and others to worry about. Chu Xing has found a professional team.


    The only thing is that there are few people in the class. Although it is a small and medium-sized stadium, it is also as big as a playground. The people in the class are a little sparse.


    "Why don''t we post a notice in the school so that other teachers and students in the school can attend. After all, not every class will hold a party. There are so many venues in the school. If other classes can''t borrow the venue, they can only give up rehearsal."


    Ma Yi suggested.


    "This is a good way. At that time, we can let people in other classes also organize programs to perform and have a grand party."


    Zhang Wenbin is a little excited.


    Other class members also nodded.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng.


    Unconsciously, Li Changsheng has become the soul of the class.


    "OK, what to do."


    Li Changsheng made a final decision.


    From beginning to end, Zhao Chengqian stood on the edge and didn''t say a word.


    When Li Changsheng borrowed it from the gym, he established his prestige in the class.


    He was like an idle prince who failed to compete for power with the emperor. He felt unable to lift his head on occasions where Li Changsheng was present.

 Chapter 351

    "Changsheng, I heard that your class is going to hold a Christmas party in the gym. I''m going to perform a big stone in my chest."


    A clear voice came, but it was Jilin.


    His flowing wind like long hair has been cut off by him, leaving a short hair of 3mm, which is a little less green and more manly than before.


    Seeing this enemy, Ma Yi showed a rare smile.


    Since the last incident, the grudges between the two have been resolved.


    "Just you? The most you can do is to break your chest with a big stone."


    Li Changsheng made a joke.


    And discussed specific matters with several people.


    Li Changsheng left the classroom and came to the fighting room.


    In the fighting room, Wang Dongsheng began the rehearsal of the program again.


    When Li Changsheng said that he would bring together all the classes in the school that could not hold a party, several people were very excited.


    It''s a pity that only one class came to enjoy the program that I thought I had rehearsed for so long, but if we can get all the classes that can''t participate in the program.


    I''m afraid a third of the whole school will go.


    At that time, the scene may not be much worse than the school party.


    The next day, a notice appeared on the bulletin board of the whole school.


    "Class 5 of the Department of finance will hold a Christmas party in Qingzhou No. 3 gymnasium. All students of Qingzhou university can participate. There will be wonderful programs."


    As soon as the announcement was made, the whole students of Qingzhou University knew it.


    For a time, it was full of all kinds of comments.


    "A small class party is just a large party scale integrated into a concert. It uses a gymnasium as a venue. It''s so big."


    Therefore, the classes that had rehearsed the program but couldn''t find the venue, and the classes that didn''t rehearse the program and could only envy other classes for holding the party were excited.


    It''s like orphans find their parents and lonely people see a warm home.


    Many people are excited and looking forward to this day.


    Less than an hour after the announcement was posted, the monitor Ma Yi''s phone was about to explode.


    The door of the whole class is surrounded by class representatives of each class.


    The third gymnasium, located in the west of the city, has begun intensive preparations.


    Professional band, professional sound engineer, professional lighting engineer, and well arranged luxury stage.


    Chu Xing is a famous Iron Rooster in Qingzhou. He doesn''t pull a dime, but in the face of the task assigned to him by Li Changsheng, he will never spend a penny less.


    At this time, Shen Donghai, who was sitting in the big leather chair in the president''s office of Qingzhou University, pulled a pen tightly in his hand and looked gloomy.


    Li Changsheng naturally knew that he was going to hold a class party in the third gymnasium. He never thought that he would not let the school space lend him. Li Changsheng directly made a larger space outside the school.


    "This guy really has an unusual background, but he thinks I can''t help it?"


    Shen Donghai snorted coldly.


    At the same time, there are some fears about Li Changsheng''s background.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was a 20-year-old young man. He naturally didn''t take it to heart. Once the son of heaven and a courtier, Qingzhou university is now the world of Shen Donghai.


    But in the face of the Chu family, the largest force in Qingzhou, even he was afraid.


    Of course, he will not give up against Li Changsheng, but be more cautious.


    He Shen Donghai is not without a backer. The prince of the king''s family in the capital took the initiative to find himself and ask to deal with Li Changsheng.


    Even if Li Changsheng has the background of the Chu family, he is also a local steamed stuffed bun compared with the Wang family in the capital.


    "You have the Chu family, I have the Wang family. You are the coach, but I am the headmaster. No matter how you compare, you can''t compare with me."


    Shen Dong snorted coldly, and then dialed a phone.


    "Hello? Vice president Yang, please arrange for the school''s new year''s Day party to be celebrated in advance. It will be scheduled for the evening of Christmas day, so that all the teachers and students of the school can come to the party."


    "Isn''t Li Changsheng going to hold a party at the third Stadium on Christmas day? Then we''ll hold it on that day."


    "We are a representative school. He only represents one class. Please invite the actors of the art troupe to perform. We need a professional team, which is ten times and 100 times better than him."


    "I''ll see how the students choose."


    Even if Li Changsheng has the Chu family as the backstage, Shen Donghai doesn''t believe that a class party can compare with his school level Gala.


    He did not make this decision simply to get angry with Li Changsheng, but to invite credit to the master in the capital.


    The Wang family clearly told him that he hated Li Changsheng and wanted to engage in Li Changsheng. As long as he did something that was not good for Li Changsheng, the other party would be happy.


    As soon as the other party is happy, his position will be more stable and is expected to go further in three years.


    "OK."


    Vice President Yang nodded and agreed.


    As Shen Donghai''s lackey, he naturally spared no effort to execute Shen Donghai''s orders.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Donghai picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Imagine Li Changsheng holding a party with great fanfare at that time, but found that there were only a few students in the class. That scene must be very funny.


    "Li Changsheng, you are too young to fight with me."


    "First deal with you from a small place. I want you to feel the taste of defeat. In the end, push you into the abyss."


    Shen Donghai said to himself.


    On that day, Li Changsheng let him lose people in front of so many leaders and almost ruined his future. He hated Li Changsheng even more than the headmaster Chen Liguo.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after lunch, students of Qingzhou University found that the announcement posted on various bulletin boards to hold a party in the third gymnasium had been torn off and replaced by another announcement: "the school decided to hold the double day party in advance."


    Many people were confused.


    "What does the school mean? It doesn''t mean that the party is held on New Year''s day. Why is it suddenly early?"


    This makes many classes who rent good venues and rehearse good programs unprepared.


    We can only temporarily cancel the class activities, which also makes many people complain.


    Rehearsed for many days, but couldn''t perform in the end.


    At the same time, many smart people smell an unusual smell.


    The announcement of removing class 5 and replacing it with the announcement of the school seems that the new headmaster is against Li Changsheng.


    Thinking that Li Changsheng is Chen Liguo''s man, and some of the gratitude and resentments between President Chen and Shen Donghai in the past, many people suddenly saw that there was a good play next.


    But most people are not optimistic about Li Changsheng. After all, what about a party held in a class, even to the third gymnasium.


    It''s still those programs that can''t be performed in another place. It''s very different from the school party.


    The whole school has talent for performance, and people with special skills have been excavated to perform on the stage.


    On the grand degree and professional degree, they are enough to kill Li Changsheng''s class party.


    "Shen Donghai has gone too far. He is clearly against you."


    Su Jing said with hatred.


    Wang Dongsheng over there was also a little angry.


    The headmaster was so shameless.


    "Well, I''m afraid there won''t be many people going to our party."


    Monitor Ma Yi also said in frustration.

 Chapter 352

    "Are we going to watch the big school party or continue to hold our little party?"


    Zhao Chengqian asked with ulterior motives.


    Indeed, the school has ordered all classes to attend the party.


    If class 5 openly disobeys the order, I''m afraid the class owner, including the monitor, Ma Yi, is not easy to explain.


    But if class five chooses to attend the school''s large party and gives up holding his own class''s small party like other classes, all Li Changsheng''s efforts will be in vain.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Chengqian couldn''t help feeling a little complacent, with a typical thought of harming others and not benefiting himself.


    "Of course, the party in our class will continue."


    Ma Yi looked at Zhao Chengqian and was somewhat dissatisfied.


    After all, Li Changsheng borrowed the gym for his class. If he turned around and fell to Shen Donghai, he would undoubtedly fail Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, we hold our meeting."


    Zhang Wenbin has always been the most loyal ally of Ma Yi.


    When Li Changsheng was feeling the shamelessness of headmaster Shen Donghai in the fighting room.


    Another shameless news came.


    At 3 p.m., a news was announced on the school''s public forum. The school temporarily decided to open the venue of the Christmas party in Xianglong square.


    There is only one road between Xianglong square and the third gymnasium.


    "What a shame!"


    Su Jing couldn''t help scolding.


    "Isn''t it obvious that he wants to humiliate us by opening the party opposite us?"


    Even Wang Dongsheng, Wei Hu and others showed their anger.


    "Headmaster, it''s disgusting to act."


    "It seems that President Shen spared no effort to suppress me."


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to argue with him, but the other party''s behavior was too much.


    "He just invited some people from the literary troupe. The programs to be performed are more wonderful. We can also invite them."


    Li Changsheng immediately called Chu Xing. With Chu Xing''s contacts, it was not difficult to find some professional singers and dancers.


    Time passes day by day.


    Even Zhang Tao in the dormitory heard about the competition between Li Changsheng and Shen Donghai.


    Jiang Tao immediately said that he would also help to get a band.


    College students like rock and roll, just like uninhibited and indulgent youth.


    Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng do not have Jiang Tao''s network resources, but they also found several good friends and formed a temporary combination, saying they would cheer Li Changsheng on.


    Although Li Changsheng knew that the effect was not great, he also thanked them for their enthusiastic help.


    The storm about the Christmas party in the school is also getting worse and worse.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t have much feeling. He didn''t intend to fight with Shen Donghai. He just wanted to let Wang Dongsheng''s rehearsal not be in vain and let the class have a venue.


    It was Shen Donghai Fei who raised the matter to the height of winning and losing.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t care, but he didn''t know that Shen Donghai regarded it as a major event.


    At the moment, in the principal''s office, Shen Donghai is holding a mobile phone and looking at a picture of a beautiful woman on it.


    This is a very popular traffic actress recently. She became popular in the north and south of the river with only one song, and was regarded as a goddess by many students.


    She is not only beautiful, but also has a sweet voice. The most important thing is that she is a singer going out from Qingzhou. She has a high popularity in Qingzhou.


    "When Jane caier comes on stage at the Christmas party, I''m afraid even the students in class five can''t help coming to me to watch the program."


    "Then Li Changsheng will taste the taste of being abandoned by the whole world."


    Shen Donghai sneered.


    At this time, vice president Yang knocked on the door and came in.


    "Headmaster, the singer Jane caier will be at the airport in half an hour."


    "OK."


    Shen Donghai stood up.


    "You go to the airport with me to meet her."


    Then he hurried out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, the equipment and lineup can catch up with the concert level."


    At the moment, Li Changsheng is in the stadium, accompanied by Chu Xing.


    On the other side, Nangong''s dream in white is like a holy snow lotus, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Changsheng, I heard that there were a few party programs you held. It happened that I recently invested in an entertainment company and signed a popular star. His popularity is frightening and known as the national male god."


    "The little girl is like losing her soul when she sees him. She can get to Qingzhou tomorrow. What''s up? Am I interesting enough?"


    "National male god?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Even those who don''t care much about the entertainment industry have vaguely heard of each other''s name, sun Haiyang.


    Many female fans stayed at the airport for several months for his side.


    Every time he heard that as soon as he appeared, he was brushed by those enthusiastic female fans.


    Every trip will cause news reports. The hot search list is at the top all year round, and its gold absorption ability is very strong.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Jingmeng just opened an entertainment company and signed in such a flow Xiaosheng. It''s really unusual.


    Although such stars are praised by brain powder, there is no denying their influence.


    "Thank you so much."


    Li Changsheng said sincerely.


    Nangong Jingmeng came so far to help himself have a party.


    Li Changsheng was quite moved.


    "It''s over to say thanks. You''re too perfunctory."


    Nangong''s startled dream turned white. Li Changsheng looked very charming.


    Chu Xing was stunned. He didn''t notice a brick at his feet and almost tripped.


    He smiled awkwardly and made an excuse. He said there to see how the stage was built. It meant that he ran away.


    Nangong Jingmeng is so beautiful.


    It''s not too much to say that you love the country and the city, especially the fresh and elegant temperament.


    Occasionally showing a little attitude of the little daughter''s house is even more charming, which is difficult for ordinary people to resist.


    "How do you want me to repay you?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    His eyes swept across Nangong Jingmeng''s melon seed face full of classical beauty without leaving a trace.


    Even with his thousands of years of experience, he still had a moment of trance and absence.


    "Pooh!"


    Nangong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Changsheng, were you just peeking at me?"


    "No."


    Li Changsheng denied with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Cut, I think your saliva is almost flowing on your clothes. You said you didn''t steal it."


    "This girl is so beautiful that you can''t control your eyes and you''re not ashamed."


    He said, curling his mouth.


    When Chu Xing returned, he immediately recovered his icy and clean appearance.


    In the next few days, people around Li Changsheng heard about the party.


    Even Chu Meng came to the door and said he would add a program to Li Changsheng.


    Chu Meng is one of the four goddesses in the school.


    It has unparalleled influence in Qingzhou University.


    Her arrival undoubtedly adds a lot of attraction to Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 353

    Finally Christmas came.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, students entered one after another.


    In winter, it gets dark early in the north. It''s almost completely dark by five o''clock, so we should make preparations in advance.


    Li Changsheng''s party is held in the gymnasium, which can keep out the wind and rain.


    The school chose to be on the square, cold and thin.


    However, because there are many people and the atmosphere is lively, it doesn''t seem cold.


    At six o''clock, the party began.


    Qingzhou University School Party officially began.


    The opening is a dance performed by the song and dance troupe. It is excellent and wonderful. There was warm applause.


    In the sports management, the Party of class 5 also began.


    Compared with the square across the street, it is a little sparsely staffed.


    However, Chu Meng performed a set of Taijiquan as soon as he appeared.


    With Chu Meng''s name in Qingzhou University, it aroused a burst of cheers.


    At the gate of the stadium, there is a huge LED screen, which clearly shows the picture inside the stadium.


    Many loyal fans of Chu Meng quietly withdrew from the crowd and slipped into the sports tube, which increased the popularity of the sports tube.


    In the first game, the two sides were equal.


    At the moment, in the first row under the stage, Shen Donghai''s face was a little gloomy.


    Chu Meng is the school flower of Qingzhou University. Now he openly stands on Li Changsheng''s side, which makes him angry.


    In the double day party of Qingzhou University, the school flower in my school chose to perform for a class.


    No matter how wonderful the dance team he invited was, how could it compare with the influence of Chu Meng in college.


    "Li Changsheng, do you think you can compete with me with the help of Chu Meng? You''re too naive."


    Shen Donghai sneered in his heart.


    "Today''s party, I want you to know who''s in Qingzhou University. At the end of the party, when I kick you out of Qingzhou University, I''ll let you know the end of offending me."


    "You made me lose face in front of the leaders. This time, I will make you a lost dog and end your college career."


    When Shen Donghai was thinking about how to deal with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng is talking with Chu Meng backstage. Chu Meng is willing to help. He is still very grateful.


    After Chu Meng''s performance, Yu Youwei is the second to play.


    Yu Youwei has specially dressed up today, which makes her already beautiful face even more amazing.


    During this period of time, Yu Youwei became very popular on major Internet platforms.


    At this moment, someone recognized it immediately on the stage.


    "Isn''t this Youwei, the school flower from Qingteng middle school? Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng invited her too."


    Ma Yi, don''t be surprised.


    With the popularity of video app, a lot of network celebrities have been created.


    Although Yu Youwei didn''t deliberately register any account to publicize herself, the people who took videos around the door every day made her red and purple.


    With Yu Youwei on the stage, it is obvious that some students come here quietly, which makes the open gymnasium a little more popular.


    Yu Youwei sang a song on the stage. Many people were intoxicated by her crisp voice.


    Soon after Yu Youwei stepped down, various programs appeared one after another.


    The programs prepared by the students in class 5 and the hard Kung Fu performed by the fighting team all caused a burst of cheers, making the party look lively and colorful.


    "Unfortunately, if the school didn''t have to fight with us and hold a party today, plus the programs of several other classes, it would be ten times more lively than this."


    Ma Yi said with some regret.


    At this time, after a hot dance on the square, followed by the magic program, the sketch crosstalk came to the stage, the heat reached the peak, and immediately compared the program of class 5.


    After all, it was a party hosted by the school with sufficient personnel. Shen Donghai also found many song and dance groups from outside. Naturally, it is not much comparable to the students'' green performance.


    The people who just came to class 5 to watch the party ran back to the square when they saw the live broadcast on their mobile phones.


    I''d rather watch the rich programs there in the cold. The rehearsal program of class 5 can''t be said to be bad, but it''s too bad compared with the school program.


    "Several classes had agreed with us to rehearse the program and perform here, but Shen Donghai sent a message an hour ago. If any class participates in the Party of class 5, the counselor will be punished."


    "Level by level. As soon as this came out, the counselors called back their classes, which made us lack a lot of programs."


    Ma Yi smiled bitterly.


    Before that, his counselor contacted him and asked him to cancel the Christmas party, but he didn''t listen. Similarly, he was under great pressure.


    "What a shame!"


    Nearby, Su Jing said angrily.


    But they can only say it secretly.


    Shen Donghai is the president of Qingzhou University.


    "It''s all right. Just be happy at a party. Why compare with him."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    On the nearby square, many students also occasionally go to see the big screen at the gate of the gymnasium, shaking their heads.


    "The class Party of class five is much worse than the school party?"


    "How naive you are to watch those programs."


    "Yes, there''s nothing wonderful here."


    "I had planned to go there to see beautiful women, but after Chu Meng and Yu Youwei had a show, none of the later programs was as good as the other one."


    "But it''s understandable. After all, how can a class party be compared with the school party?"


    "It''s just a waste of such a good stadium."


    "You see, the audience is sparse. There are two or three big cats and kittens. I don''t know whether the performance is embarrassing or not."


    Among these remarks, there are gloating and sighing.


    Originally, class 5 could borrow the stadium to hold the party. It can be said that it made a great show, but who could have thought that it would be suppressed by Shen Donghai.


    At this time, the performance in the square suddenly stopped.


    Shen Donghai stepped onto the stage and suddenly fell into silence.


    Shen Donghai picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The page of the mobile phone is displayed on the large screen, and the label on the number is Li Changsheng.


    "What is he going to do?"


    At this moment, the head of Shen Donghai appeared on the big screen of the gymnasium.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng has some doubts.


    Chu Xing wiped his sweat and came over.


    "Our network has been hacked. It''s shameless for Shen Donghai."


    Connected, Li Changsheng pressed the answer button.


    "Classmate Li Changsheng, it seems that the class Party of your class 5 is a little deserted. It''s better to let all the students of your class come to our side to watch the party. After all, the school is everyone''s big family. It''s not good for your class 5 to be so special."


    Shen Donghai was a villain, especially after he lost face because of Li Changsheng last time.


    When Chen Liguo was the principal, he could only bear it, but now he has finally turned over and made the decision. There is a kind of psychology that earth steamed stuffed bun becomes a nouveau riche.


    He just wants to humiliate Li Changsheng, which will bring him pleasure.

 Chapter 354

    "Li Changsheng, your class party is over. I don''t think you have any programs to perform. There will only be more and more rubbish behind."


    "On the contrary, our side is very wonderful. I also invited a lot of professional personnel, which is very wonderful."


    A headmaster showed such a small belly in front of the students.


    Today, Shen Donghai doesn''t care. He just wants to humiliate Li Changsheng. He has held his breath for too long, which is called a small man''s ambition.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Li Changsheng didn''t have time to respond. A figure suddenly stepped onto the stage.


    "Who said there was no show here? Next, I''ll perform a dance for you."


    Wu Xiaowan in dancing clothes came up.


    As the secret lover of countless boys in Qingzhou University, Wu Xiaowan''s appearance caused a commotion both here in the gymnasium and in the square.


    It was Chu Meng just now, and now it''s Wu Xiaowan. Such a blatant failure to give Shen Donghai face makes Shen Donghai''s face more and more ugly.


    Just now he said that there was no program for Li Changsheng and Wu Xiaowan came on, which was tantamount to slapping in the face on the spot.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect Wu Xiaowan to come to his party. He just wanted to ask something, but he saw Wu Xiaowan with a cold face and twisted his face to one side.


    "Miss Wu, you are really good!"


    Shen Donghai said with strong anger.


    "Even with you, it''s just an additional program, and there are more than a dozen programs in our school."


    Shen Donghai is very confident. This time, he made great efforts to defeat Li Changsheng.


    However, at the next moment, suddenly one figure after another came onto the stage.


    "I''m Yinglan, a contracted artist of green lemon entertainment. I''d like to present a love song for you."


    "I''m Bai Ping, the contracted artist of green lemon entertainment. I''ll perform a dance for you."


    "I''m Ruo Liu, the contracted artist of green lemon entertainment. I''ll play the piano for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡±


    Many beautiful figures came onto the stage. They were all today''s popular young ladies. They were gorgeous and had a full dozen people.


    I''m afraid even a big TV party is nothing more than that.


    Green lemon entertainment is the company of Nangong Jingmeng. Before, she didn''t say that she brought so many stars to help Li Changsheng. It can be said that she surprised Li Changsheng.


    Shen Donghai clenched his fist. The song and dance troupes and folk artists he invited compared with the star lineup, which was simply blown up.


    What''s more, Chu Meng and Nangong Jingmeng have joined Qingzhou University.


    For a moment, although many people were sitting in the square, their hearts had already flown to the stadium.


    You know, any one of these stars has to spend expensive tickets for a concert. Now they don''t need money at all. They can watch it for free. Where can they pick up such a good thing.


    Shen Donghai was very angry and his face turned purple.


    I thought I would win, but I didn''t expect to be at a disadvantage in the twinkling of an eye.


    If today''s news gets out, people say Shen Donghai competes with a student.


    The whole school put together a party, but he just lost to the students, and his face as the headmaster was lost.


    "Why does Li Changsheng have so much energy? How did he find so many stars?"


    Not only Shen Donghai, but also Ma Yizai and the people in class 5 were stunned.


    When they saw the wonderful party on the other side of the square, the people of class 5 wanted to grow wings to watch the party there.


    But now it''s time to hit them. They''re not leaving.


    So many stars can only be seen on TV.


    "This Li Changsheng is so awesome!"


    Wu Xiaowan, who thought he was Li Changsheng''s savior, felt sour when he saw so many stars on the stage.


    As a result, her role was not so obvious at once.


    Especially when she saw Nangong Jingmeng, who was obviously the leader of the group of stars, and looked at Li Changsheng''s affectionate eyes, as well as Chu Meng and Yu Youwei, who have their own merits, she felt a little bitter in her heart.


    "This guy has so many excellent women around him. He seems to have no advantage."


    Since the last trip to yaowanggu, she has shown some snobbery. Li Changsheng has always been indifferent to her. Even she took the initiative to show her love in class. Li Changsheng is pretending to be stupid.


    This time she decided to change her strategy and play hard to get, so she deliberately ignored Li Changsheng''s greeting at the meeting that day.


    Although she helped Li Changsheng on stage today, she still had a cold face, but now she found herself wrong again.


    There are so many women around him. It''s stupid to be robbed by others and play this game yourself.


    The more women around Li Changsheng, the more his charm is set off.


    Wu Xiaowan decided to firmly hold Li Changsheng in his hands. If such high-quality resources are missed, he will regret it all his life.


    "Finally, I will sing a song for you."


    A cream boy who looked like a girl came up.


    All of a sudden, the audience cheered.


    "Ocean!"


    "Ocean!"


    "Ocean!"


    Sun Haiyang also brought Nangong Jingmeng to the finale of Li Changsheng''s performance.


    His lethality to girls is undoubtedly terrible.


    At the moment of his appearance, the students in the whole stadium began to cheer.


    There was even a commotion on the other side of the square.


    "What''s up, Shen, is our program better than yours?"


    Nangong Jingmeng stepped onto the stage. She was not like Su Jing and Wu Xiaowan. After all, they were school teachers and were somewhat afraid of Shen Donghai.


    The daughter of the Nangong family doesn''t pay attention to the principal Shen Donghai at all and directly opposes him.


    "It seems that you are just some small artists who are not in the class. Everyone can''t name them. If such people come to my company, I won''t sign. How can they compare with us?"


    Nangong''s startled dream made Shen Donghai''s face green and red.


    He also heard of the eldest lady of Nangong family. She was very powerful. She happened to see her at a banquet and couldn''t get rid of her for half a year.


    At that time, he was thinking that only the top and best men could deserve such a woman.


    But now a goddess he can only look up to and secretly admire is standing on the opposite side of him. Everything is for Li Changsheng.


    Jealousy, anger, shame.


    Shen Donghai had mixed feelings and stood there embarrassed to the extreme.


    He found that he underestimated Li Changsheng''s power from beginning to end.


    I used to think that the other party was just supported by Chen Liguo. Now it seems that Chen Liguo is not his back against the mountain, but like Chen Liguo''s back.


    This kind of character has offended himself.


    "Hey, principal Shen doesn''t speak? Why don''t you let your students come here to watch the program? The school party is really not good."


    Nangong Jingmeng continued.


    The commotion over the square is getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, many students can''t help but want to come to the stadium to watch the program.


    This scene shocked many people.


    The Party of a class really surpasses the scale of the school party and overwhelms the school party.


    The scene fell into Shen Donghai''s eyes. His teeth almost broke: "shame! Shame!"


    At this time, vice president Yang came over: "old Shen, it''s time for us to make a killer mace."


    Shen Dong''s eyes lit up when Haydn.


    Yes, he still has a killer mace.


    Jian caier, now the most popular star in the entertainment industry, known as the national goddess, can definitely crush sun Haiyang.


    As long as Jian Cai takes the stage, he can stabilize the situation. Jian caier is a star going out of Qingzhou and has the largest number of fans in Qingzhou.


    "It''s not known who will win until the end. After a while, let''s see who will be the final winner."


    Shen Donghai snorted coldly and looked at vice president Yang next to him.


    "Inform Jian caier that she can perform on the stage."

 Chapter 355

    Originally, he arranged Jian caier to be the finale, but now he obviously can''t. He must play immediately to turn the tide.


    "OK, I''ll inform you right away."


    Vice principal Yang went down.


    At the moment, the noise in the field is getting louder and louder, and I''m going to run to the gym.


    So many star lineups, everyone can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, we have a mysterious guest to appear."


    Shen Donghai suddenly opened his mouth, which calmed down the noise in the field a little.


    Hearing Shen Donghai''s words, Li Changsheng showed doubts.


    "Is there any heavyweight Shen Donghai who can beat such a star lineup?"


    "It''s impossible. So many popular stars and a mysterious guest want to overshadow them. What a superstar?"


    Su Jing shook her head and said.


    Her words reminded Nangong of his dream.


    "There really is one."


    Nangong Jingmeng''s eyes showed worry.


    "Is president Nangong referring to Jian caier?"


    Sun Haiyang smiled.


    "Jane caier can''t come. Her value is too high, and the schedule is full recently. If you want to invite her, unless it''s the top big man in Beijing."


    Hearing sun Haiyang''s words, Nangong Jingmeng was a little relieved.


    Today, she made such a large lineup to help Li Changsheng. If she lost to Shen Donghai in the end, it would be really a pity.


    "Such a lineup is wonderful enough. Even if the other party really invites any superstars, it doesn''t matter."


    Li Changsheng didn''t care much. He didn''t perform immediately. He was curious to see what mysterious figure Shen Donghai would invite.


    Five minutes later, the sound of a tsunami suddenly came from the square.


    A woman in red stepped out of the crowd and onto the stage.


    Her face is charming and charming to the bone. It is definitely a disaster.


    The other party''s face is not necessarily the top, but that kind of flattery is irresistible to any man.


    Su Daji.


    Many people think of these three words, which is a real version of the fox spirit.


    "It''s really Jane caier!"


    "Miss Jane, it''s up to you next."


    Shen Donghai was relieved when he saw the reaction of everyone in the field, and his face showed satisfaction.


    "Next, my family will perform a dance and a song for you, and invite a live audience to sing a song with me."


    Jane caier''s voice is very beautiful and very pleasant.


    As soon as she spoke, the scene was boiling.


    "The goddess will perform three programs and have the opportunity to dance with the goddess. It''s so happy."


    "It''s a great honor to see the real goddess."


    Just because Jian caier was alone, she suppressed the limelight of more than a dozen stars here in the stadium, and even sun Haiyang showed a bitter smile.


    He is very popular, but he is one level worse than Jane caier.


    "Never thought of it!"


    Nangong Jingmeng also sighed, with some depression on his face.


    Jian caier, who couldn''t even invite her, was invited by Shen Donghai.


    "You can''t do this with Shen Donghai''s energy. It seems that there is someone behind Shen Donghai."


    "It''s not just Shen Donghai who wants to target Changsheng, but also a big man. Who is it?"


    Nangong''s dream was unexpected.


    "The result is good."


    Ma Yi said this as if he were comforting everyone, more like comforting himself.


    With so many star lineups, who would have expected to meet such a popular player as Jian caier.


    Below, even several students in class 5 couldn''t sit still and wanted to move to the square.


    Jane caier''s charm is so great that men and women kill each other.


    "Accept your fate."


    Su Jing also lowered her head.


    "Headmaster Shen, can I start performing?"


    Jane caier''s face was full of confidence.


    "Of course, but there are more than 100 students in the gym over there. It''s better to wait for them to come and start performing, and let them see your style."


    Shen Donghai deliberately said so.


    Sure enough, the following students can''t sit still.


    Especially Zhao Chengqian, as one of the planners of the party in class 5, took the first step to the gate.


    "We have more than a dozen star lineups. Don''t we even have a chance to perform?"


    Nangong Jingmeng is a little unwilling.


    These stars pushed many announcements to attend the party, but in the end, it turned out to be such a result.


    Over there, Jane caier smiled, looked at the camera and said, "students in the gym, I''ll wait for you for two minutes. If you don''t come again, my performance will start."


    "There are also several acquaintances in the interpretation circle. Why don''t you come here to perform? I''ll remember your support."


    Jane caier absolutely has a super high position in the entertainment industry. In addition, her face has an extraordinary relationship with several major directors. Even several stars began to be moved by her words.


    "If any of you dare to go over, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Nangong snorted coldly.


    If these stars have passed, Li Changsheng will really be beaten in the face.


    "Ha ha! It seems that my school party is wonderful!"


    Shen Donghai couldn''t help laughing.


    Scattered people from the gymnasium began to walk towards the square. It seemed that the victory was settled.


    "President Shen is really powerful. The Jedi fought back!"


    "Even a star as big as Jian caier invited me, but I kept it secret and didn''t send it. I finally invited it out. It''s really high!"


    "Li Changsheng is a student after all. How can he be compared with principal Shen? Unfortunately, class five invited so many stars, but they ran away."


    Seeing that there are few people left, Li Changsheng is preparing to announce the end of today''s party.


    Suddenly a figure came out.


    She is tall and wears a slightly tight black skirt to show her perfect figure.


    The dark hair spread out and flew slightly with the movement of the body, with exquisite facial features and cool face.


    Especially those eyes, like the queen, are high above.


    She looked at Jian caier on the screen and said coldly, "I think you''d better come here to perform."


    Tone with command.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned on the spot and thought, "who is this?"


    Only one person in the field recognized the woman, ye Shuang. Last time, he went to Huashan sect to seek revenge with Li Changsheng. The Shaozhang sect who was given as a gift to Huashan sect was saved by Li Changsheng.


    I didn''t expect to appear here today, and this queen fan, combined with her cold temperament, has a unique charm.


    If Jane caier is the kind of woman who flatters her to the bone, ye Shuang is the kind who is cold to the bone.


    Her people are more like snow lotus on the iceberg, but you can''t play with it from a distance. This temperament and aura are too powerful.


    Even Shen Donghai was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 356

    However, he quickly reacted and sneered, "who do you think you are and can order Miss Jane caier?"


    Shen Donghai knows that Jian caier was invited by the young master of the Wang family. What is the status of the Wang family in the capital.


    Although the appearance of this woman''s aura is very unusual, she has a lot of identity and origin.


    The appearance of one beauty after another also shows Li Changsheng''s strong contacts and personal charm. What''s the use? At least he''ll lose today.


    Others shook their heads and thought, "even if your temperament is invincible, why should Jane caier listen to you?"


    Shen Donghai is preparing to directly close the call with Li Changshan and continue the program.


    But Jian caier suddenly bowed to the big screen.


    "Miss ye, I''ll be right there."


    The voice fell and everyone was dumbfounded.


    In particular, Shen Donghai''s whole body became stiff, and his smile solidified on his face. How ugly, how ugly.


    "What is this?"


    Not to mention him, even Li Changsheng was confused.


    With such an understatement, Jian caier went to the gym.


    At this moment, she was like a servant girl driven by others.


    All the people around Shen Donghai were stupid and became dazed one by one.


    It happened so suddenly that they were unprepared.


    The other students also opened their eyes.


    "Why did Jane caier listen to each other so much?"


    Just when everyone was confused, he saw that Jane caier had crossed the road.


    A minute later, she appeared in the sports and saluted Ye Shuang.


    "I''ve seen Miss Ye."


    Others don''t know ye Shuang''s energy. Jane caier is very clear in her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t turn against her in front of so many people.


    The Ye family is very powerful in the capital. It can even be said that it is one of the top forces. It is not even as powerful as the Wang family, which has been inherited for thousands of years.


    Although she was employed by the prince, she dared not disobey Ye Shuang''s orders.


    Even if you are trying to offend Wang Shuo, you should listen to Ye Shuang''s words.


    Because offending Wang Shuo will suffer at most. Offending Ye Shuang doesn''t even have a way to live.


    The Ye family is like princes and nobles in the capital, and the Wang family is at best just a running dog in front of the princes and nobles, which can''t be compared.


    People know how to choose.


    "Miss Ye family? Is it the Ye family in the capital?"


    Nangong screamed in a dream.


    She doesn''t know ye Shuang, but the elegant Ye family has heard of it. It is one of the top forces in the capital.


    On the other hand, Shen Donghai doesn''t understand what ye Shuang''s identity represents, but he knows that he lost today and lost in a mess.


    As Jian caier at the bottom of the box, he voted for the enemy. There''s nothing else he can show.


    Sure enough, with Jian caier''s joining the Party of class 5, the students of class 5 who had already started to go to the square returned.


    And after a commotion in the square.


    Someone began to walk towards the gym.


    Jane caier''s charm is too great, not to mention more than a dozen stars, as well as the school flower fish Youwei, Chu Meng, and the goddess in many people''s hearts, Wu Xiaowan.


    There are no programs on this side of the square, and the wonderful party of class 5 has just begun. Anyone knows how to choose.


    "There are no programs for the school party. We can''t stand here."


    Not only the students, but also several teachers couldn''t help walking towards the gym.


    the law does not punish numerous offenders.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Shen Donghai shouted angrily.


    No one listened to him, and finally he sat down on the chair.


    The original confrontation with Li Changsheng has now become a joke.


    "Headmaster Shen, it seems that you won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    Li Changsheng replied faintly.


    Shen Donghai almost vomited blood.


    So the program on this side of the stadium began again.


    First class lighting, first-class sound, first-class venue and first-class programs.


    Countless people picked up their mobile phones and sent them to the circle of friends, space and all social platforms.


    Tonight is destined to be a starry night, an unforgettable night.


    After the program began, Li Changsheng and several women came backstage. When they wanted to ask something, they saw a pair of Queen fan''er''s Ye Shuang suddenly smile and look at Li Changsheng.


    "How about Mr. Li? I said we would meet again. I didn''t expect it so soon?"


    "Yes, just call me Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Looking at them talking and laughing, Wu Xiaowan bit his lips.


    She knew she had another rival.


    Yu Youwei stands aside and doesn''t speak. She is always gentle and considerate.


    She likes Li Changsheng, and other women like Li Changsheng, which can only show Li Changsheng''s charm.


    She is even proud of Li Changsheng.


    Of course, there is still a little jealousy.


    Nangong Jingmeng also sighed.


    When she first met Li Changsheng, she knew that there would be no shortage of women around such an excellent man as Li Changsheng.


    Leaf frost is not the first, nor will it be the last.


    "By the way, how did you know I was in Qingzhou? And you also knew that I would hold a class party with you today?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    She remembered that when she left, she didn''t Tell ye Shuang her true identity, but just said a name.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Ye Shuang smiled and said.


    "A friend of mine has a good relationship with Prince Wang. He told me that Prince Wang has been running to Qingzhou recently. Just yesterday, he and I inadvertently mentioned that Wang Shuo came to Qingzhou to deal with a person."


    "I''m curious about who the prince wants to deal with, so I found your name."


    "By the way, how on earth did you provoke the young master of the Wang family?"


    Ye Shuang looks at Li Changsheng.


    In her opinion, Li Changsheng is in Qingzhou and the young master of the Wang family is in the capital. It seems that it is difficult for the two to intersect.


    "It should be because of a woman."


    When Li Changsheng thought of Bai Qingxue, his heart still felt an inevitable slight pain.


    "I just didn''t expect that the prince pretended to be elegant on the surface, but his heart was so small behind his back. He was really dressed like a beast."


    "You have a lot of romantic debts."


    Ye Shuang winked at Li Changsheng and glanced at the surrounding women, Su Jing, Yu Youwei, Wu Xiaowan and Chu Meng. Which is not the best in the world.


    The party ended successfully, and class 5 suddenly became a hot topic in the school.


    In particular, Li Changsheng has become a celebrity in the school.


    After the party, Nangong Jingmeng returned to the Northwest with his artists.


    Chu Meng and others are still after class, seemingly calm.


    The only difference is that after ye Shuang came to Qingzhou, he actually lived in Qingzhou.


    He even rented a house directly in Qingzhou. He came to Li Changsheng at 8 a.m. on time every day and didn''t leave until 10 p.m., which is more punctual than the alarm clock.


    For five days in a row, Li Changsheng followed a beautiful woman behind him every day.


    Especially when the beauty treated others, she looked like an iceberg goddess. She turned her head and looked at Li Changsheng. She immediately became charming and charming, and envied many people.


    "Don''t you have to go to school?"


    Li Changsheng finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Shuang is only 18 years old. This is the age of school. She follows Li Changsheng every day.


    "Nobody in the school dares to take care of me because my father is a shareholder of that school."


    Ye Shuang proudly raised her small chin.

 Chapter 357

    After a few days together, Li Changsheng also had a certain understanding of Ye Shuang''s family.


    A super rich and powerful family is more powerful than Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu.


    If any of Li Changsheng''s men can compare, I''m afraid it''s only Gu mangong who dominates in the south.


    Thinking of Gu mangong, Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    The naughty boy who followed him at that time heard that he is now a real overlord.


    But I haven''t seen him since I was reborn. It must be that Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu didn''t dare to disclose the news of their return without their own permission.


    "Li Changsheng, people should go back to the capital in two days. Can you promise me a request?"


    Ye Shuang blinked at Li Changsheng with big watery eyes.


    The woman always behaves like a little girl in front of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng, who has seen the strong side of her cold aura, is sometimes in a trance.


    He has practiced for thousands of years and countless experiences, but he still can''t see through women.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng refused directly.


    Ye Shuang likes to be poor in front of him. She doesn''t know what to make up her mind.


    For a moment, ye Shuang''s eyes darkened, her head bowed, and her mood fell to the extreme.


    Let Li Changsheng''s heart tremble for no reason, almost looked at her poor appearance and nodded to promise.


    But at the next moment, she made a face at Li Changsheng.


    "I didn''t cheat you."


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath and wondered how a woman could be so multifaceted. Sometimes she was ancient and strange, sometimes she was an iceberg goddess, and sometimes she was gentle and kind, virtuous and virtuous.


    I don''t know which is the real her.


    "People still want to fly with you."


    Ye Shuang finally said her purpose.


    Originally, I wanted to experience the feeling of traveling by sword.


    For ordinary people, this is indeed a very magical thing.


    "That won''t work."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and refused.


    "Now in school, if I fly to the sky, the whole world will not explode tomorrow."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, ye Shuang was not depressed, but showed a bright light in her eyes.


    "So, if I''m in a deserted place, I can fly with my sword? How about tonight?"


    "Say it again."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "What are you going to do in the afternoon? I think you are either reading in the library or meditating and practicing every day. It''s really boring. Why don''t you go out for entertainment?"


    Ye Shuang looked at Li Changsheng carefully.


    When Li Changsheng meditates, it''s like sleeping. She''s almost bored to death.


    She knew that Li Changsheng would meditate and practice every afternoon, so she suggested with uneasy mood.


    "I''m not interested in entertainment."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I think if Xiuxian is like you, it''s too boring. Why don''t we go roller skating in the afternoon."


    Ye Shuang suggested.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Go to the video game city? It''s fun to go to the largest video game city in Qingzhou."


    Li Changsheng still doesn''t speak.


    "Then let''s go shopping, shopping malls, or outings and collect wind?"


    Ye Shuang didn''t care about Li Changsheng''s silence, but sat next to Li Changsheng with a smile.


    She has a beautiful face and affectionate eyebrows.


    In particular, the clothes you wear outline a perfect body curve with unparalleled charm.


    "Since you don''t like it, why don''t we go to the teahouse for tea? It''s very cold."


    Ye Shuang murmured.


    Li Changsheng remembered that it was winter now, the cold wind was bleak, and his body was different from ordinary people. Naturally, he couldn''t feel it.


    And the leaf frost was thin, and now his face is red with cold.


    "Since it''s cold, why didn''t you say it earlier? Come home with me."


    When Li Changsheng opened his mouth, ye Shuang''s face flushed, his eyes flashed, and his jade like skin was a little shy.


    "Ah!"


    She misinterpreted the meaning of Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Li Changsheng was about to say something, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe! Where do you think of going?"


    Ye Shuang seemed to realize that she had misunderstood. She couldn''t help staring at Li Changsheng. She was embarrassed, stamped her feet and said, "you bully me, I ignore you!"


    With that, ye Shuang turned and walked in the direction of the school gate.


    "Hello? Really angry?"


    Li Changsheng is used to Ye Shuang''s obedience to himself. Seeing each other leave like this, he instantly feels empty.


    "Hee hee! Why do you care so much about me?"


    Ye Shuang turned her head and blinked at Li Changsheng.


    "I have something personal to deal with. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Then he waved to Li Changsheng.


    At the moment of turning around, Li Changsheng clearly saw a trace of anxiety in her eyes.


    "Just before she left, she looked at her cell phone. What happened?"


    Ye Shuang hasn''t come back since she left.


    Until the next day, when Li Changsheng wanted to call her to ask if he had encountered any difficulties.


    I looked up and saw a beautiful figure standing in the yard of my villa.


    When I opened the door, I obviously saw that ye Shuang''s face was a little haggard.


    "What? Is something wrong?"


    Li Changsheng asked with concern.


    Ye Shuang smiled.


    "No, but I have to leave Qingzhou and go back to the capital tomorrow. I hate you."


    Li Changsheng felt the tenderness in Ye Shuang''s eyes and was moved in his heart.


    As a golden lady, she has been naughty and strange in front of herself these days. In fact, Li Changsheng knows that this is not her nature, but to narrow the distance with herself in this way.


    "Your villa is very large. I knew I wouldn''t rent a house outside. I lived directly in this villa."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    From her expression, Li Changsheng felt a strong sense of reluctance.


    I know she''s really leaving.


    A few times ago, ye Shuang asked Li Changsheng to go shopping with her on the pretext of leaving, but this time is obviously different.


    Welcome Ye Shuang into the room and Li Changsheng turns on the TV in the living room.


    Ye Shuang went to the kitchen to wash the fruit and cook tea for Li Changsheng.


    The technique of making tea is very skillful, and the action gives people a pleasant look, like a docile wife.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Can you meet my wishes in the last two days?"


    Put the tea cup in front of Li Changsheng, and ye Shuang said with a smile.


    She took off the ice cold mask of Miss Ye''s family. At the moment, only the appearance of sunken fish and wild geese and the tenderness that a woman should have are displayed in front of Li Changsheng.


    Appreciating her delicate cheek, Li Changsheng nodded. Naturally, he knew that ye Shuang meant flying with a sword.


    "OK."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, ye Shuang''s face showed some joy and said.


    "In addition to the sword flying, can you take me around tomorrow? There is a fashion show in Hengde square. I want to see it."


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng has no reason to refuse.


    Ye Shuang came all the way from the capital to help him. In addition, he has been deliberately close these days. Even if it is a stone, it should be covered with heat.

 Chapter 358

    "Longevity, immortals like you have great powers. Many secular families must not be paid attention to by you?"


    Ye Shuang suddenly opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "I think so."


    Li Changsheng smiled and stood in front of the window, looking at the slightly gloomy sky outside.


    In winter, the whole world seems to be in ruins, but the house is very warm.


    For example, he has lived for thousands of years. Isn''t he an immortal in the eyes of ordinary people?


    "If one day my family offends you, please look at my face and let them off, will you?"


    Ye Shuang got up from the sofa, walked behind Li Changsheng, and suddenly put her hands around his waist.


    These days, I get along with Li Changsheng. Although she behaves like a little fan, she has always paid attention to the distance with Li Changsheng.


    She and Li Changsheng haven''t even touched their hands, and there is no such bold move as now.


    With the sad feeling that she was about to leave and the rendering of their lonely environment, she finally summoned up the courage to do a bold thing.


    Li Changsheng''s body stiffened slightly, but he didn''t refuse her hug.


    I just feel Ye Shuang burying her head on his back, a little sad.


    "I''m miss Ye. I''m high in the eyes of many people."


    "But I can''t reach your world after all. Xianfan is different."


    "I often wonder if I can''t find you one day, so these days I try to put down my pride and try to get close to you."


    "I know that no matter how excellent and high I am, I will never touch your world."


    "So I express myself in front of you in various ways, just hope you can remember me."


    "Even if I can only live in your memory, I am satisfied."


    Li Changsheng turned around and hugged Ye Shuang''s slender waist.


    Ye Shuang suddenly padded her toes and kissed them gently.


    This is her first kiss.


    The two lips gently close together, green and warm.


    Her lips are slightly cool, but her body is like warm jade.


    After the initial consternation, Li Changsheng soon took the initiative.


    It was not until ye Shuang''s cheeks turned red and had a sense of suffocation that she separated.


    She lowered her head, her cheeks were red, her eyes were flowing, charming and charming.


    He hugged her tightly and wanted to crush her in his chest.


    This holy mountain snow lotus blooms only for him at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Changsheng got out of the quilt and stretched himself.


    He has no habit of wearing pajamas.


    "It''s time to eat."


    When the door opened, ye Shuang, who was wearing an apron, immediately blushed and spat: "it''s not serious."


    Then he quickly hid the door and left.


    Today, I promised to go to the show with Ye Shuang. After breakfast, they went out and took a bus to Hengde building.


    It''s very lively here today. Ye Shuang has bought tickets in advance.


    When they walked in, the show had just begun.


    In fact, Li Changsheng doesn''t have much interest in these. Li Changsheng can''t appreciate too much beauty for all kinds of strange clothes.


    He was a man who didn''t study clothes.


    The show was very lively.


    In addition to many photographers, journalists and celebrities in the fashion industry sitting in the first row.


    There are also many men and women of the upper class in Qingzhou.


    Instead of going to the front row, Li Changsheng found a seat in the corner of the edge and sat down.


    Because there was a no smoking sign next to him, he was bored and endured the impulse to light a cigarette.


    He asked for a cup of milk tea and was interested in sweet things recently.


    Ye Shuang sits opposite Li Changsheng. In public, she recovers her appearance of iceberg goddess and wears a professional dress.


    The powerful aura makes many men come and go secretly.


    So that Li Changsheng, who was originally ordinary, has also become the object of public attention.


    In the show, in the opposite position to Li Changsheng, there are several acquaintances of Li Changsheng.


    Just because there were too many people and too far away, they didn''t see Li Changsheng here.


    Among these people, there was Bai Ruolin, Bai Qingxue''s sister-in-law, who was once unhappy with Li Changsheng.


    There are also Bai Guangyuan, Li Changsheng''s father, who values Li Changsheng very much because he saved his life.


    There is also Bai Jinbin, the famous second master in Chuzhou.


    And Bai Mingtang, Bai Qingxue''s cousin.


    The old man Bai Guangyuan is not interested in the women who walk around in exposed clothes.


    Like him, most people in his life are conservative. Although he knows the development of the times and the trend, he has an instinctive aversion to the costumes that reveal a large area of skin and feels immoral.


    Especially sitting next to Bai Guangyuan, Wang Shuo with a flattering face made Bai Guangyuan even more unhappy.


    Everyone in the family doesn''t care about Li Changsheng. Old man Bai found the advantages of Li Changsheng very early.


    Although Li Changsheng is much more ordinary than Wang Shuo in front of him, it is not that Li Changsheng is really ordinary, but low-key.


    But Wang Shuo is dazzling in front of him. He is really talented and beautiful with his granddaughter, but the old man always feels something worse.


    Bai Mingtang, who has always been regarded as a dandy by old man Bai, appreciates his sister Bai Qianxue''s new boyfriend.


    The top students from the king''s family in the capital have raised several grades when they let him go out to meet his friends. BEI''ER has face.


    I often talk about the marriage between the Bai family and the Wang family.


    Wang Shuo''s credit lies in the fact that some of the guys who were not quite right with him in the circle are now taking the initiative to curry favor with him.


    Next to Bai Jinbin, his eyebrows are locked, and his mood is a little complicated.


    He compares Li Changsheng with Wang Shuo. To be fair, he prefers Li Changsheng''s character.


    A large part of his present status in Chuzhou is also due to the east wind of Li Changsheng.


    But that''s what Li Changsheng can bring him. But Wang Shuo is different. The king''s family in the capital can definitely make him a higher level.


    If you think so, Wang Shuo seems to be the best choice for both dialogue home and dialogue light snow.


    So even if he is very fond of Li Changsheng, he still feels that Bai Qianxue''s choice is not wrong at the moment.


    "Grandpa, second uncle, I didn''t invite you here to see the show, but Wang Shuo wanted to open a fashion design company for me in Qingzhou. I learned this abroad."


    "These models and the following designers are actually transferred by Wang Shuo from other companies."


    "Soon even this Hengde square will become an asset under my name."


    When Bai Qianxue said this, he looked at Wang Shuo with a little more tenderness.


    The Bai family is not short of money, and Bai Qianxue may not pay so much attention to money. He and Wang Shuo have just established a love relationship with her, which is to open a company for her and smash a square down.


    A man willing to spend money for himself is always a happy thing.


    Moreover, Hengde Plaza spent nearly 5.6 billion when it invested in that year. Now, after several years of appreciation, it is more than 1 billion.


    The money was sent out without blinking.


    In contrast, Li Changsheng is worse than that.


    Hearing Bai Qianxue''s words, no matter how they felt about Wang Shuo before, they were surprised at the moment.


    A square of more than ten billion yuan, plus a design company, is really a big deal.


    This is the relationship they have just established. If they really get married and form a friendship in the future, I''m afraid the Bai family will really rise to heaven.


    "Yes, Wang Shuo, it seems that you are sincere about light snow."


    Even Bai Guangyuan, who has always been indifferent to Wang Shuo, now shows a rare smile.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, let''s go home and have dinner later. The family is more lively."


    Bai Jinbin also said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, I''m going to start a company in Beijing next month. You must help me walk around."


    "The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the capital depends on your brother-in-law to cover me."


    Bai Mingtang directly changed his calling.

 Chapter 359

    Bai Qingxue glanced at his cousin, but his face also showed some pride.


    This is her boyfriend. She doesn''t just treat herself very well. Wherever she goes, having such a boyfriend makes her face.


    Sunny and handsome, good quality, a typical tall, rich and handsome, but not fancy, it''s really hard to find with lanterns.


    This is what a high-quality woman like herself should have.


    The guy who doesn''t know how to cherish himself, let him regret it.


    Bai Qingxue couldn''t help but reappear the figure in her mind, with slight heartache.


    Her original feelings for that person have been very weak.


    "Wang Shuo is better than him and loves himself more than him, isn''t he?"


    When a show was over, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    The Bai family all stood up and were ready to leave.


    Walking in front of Bai Guangyuan, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Because as soon as he turned his head, he saw a man sitting in a chair, stretching his waist, turning his head and looking at each other. Everyone''s expression was very wonderful.


    Old man Bai Guangyuan had some embarrassment on his face. He felt like he was caught in bed.


    Because just now he was talking and laughing with Wang Shuo. He remembered that the young man in front of him had saved his life and the Bai family. Now he seems to be doing something ungrateful.


    Bai Jinbin smiled bitterly. He never expected to meet Li Changsheng in such a place in this way.


    Bai Mingtang''s way was a little better. He muttered, "it''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    Bai Qingxue, who was discussing with her sister-in-law Bai Ruolin how to develop the design company and how to carry out business, looked up, her delicate body was stiff, and the expression on the whole face became solidified.


    "What happened to the light snow?"


    Bai Ruolin, who is teaching Bai Qianxue business experience, asked suspiciously.


    When I saw Li Changsheng over there, I fell into silence, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Qianxue bit her teeth and took the lead in saying.


    Even how she hinted at herself, Li Changsheng didn''t understand how to cherish her before he threw himself into the arms of others.


    In fact, she was very clear in her heart that she was sorry for Li Changsheng, that she chose Wang Shuo between Li Changsheng and Wang Shuo, and that she was unfaithful to the feelings between them when studying abroad.


    So now she was a little ashamed and didn''t dare to face it.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak, but smiled. He picked up the milk tea on the table and put it in his mouth. He didn''t look here any more.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Qingxue whispered.


    The Bai family nodded. Before they moved, they saw a figure blocking in front of them.


    "Your name is Bai Qianxue, right?"


    The other party''s voice is cold, but also pleasant, with a bit of domineering.


    Ye Shuang was talking. She looked at the white snow coldly.


    "Are you?"


    The white snow showed some doubt.


    "I''m Li Changsheng''s girlfriend."


    Ye Shuang introduced herself.


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s self introduction, everyone in the Bai family was shocked.


    Leaf frost is no worse than white snow in terms of appearance and aura.


    Especially her temperament is better than white snow.


    "What if you are Li Changsheng''s girlfriend? Please get out of the way."


    Bai Mingtang shouted discontentedly.


    "The affair between Li Changsheng and my sister is a thing of the past. What do you want? Do you still want to compete with my sister? It''s just junk that my sister doesn''t want."


    As soon as Bai Mingtang spoke, everyone in the Bai family frowned.


    Anyway, Li Changsheng was a benefactor of the Bai family, but they didn''t say anything.


    After all, Li Changsheng has nothing to do with their white family now. It''s a multiple-choice question that most people will do.


    "What are you? Dare you say that my life is broken?"


    Ye Shuang stared.


    Bai Mingtang, with more than one meter and seven Qi, subconsciously stepped back.


    Ye Shuang looked at Bai Mingtang, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes, and her eyes continued to look at Bai Qingxue.


    "I thought I was much more beautiful and dared to abandon my family for longevity. It turned out that I was just a mediocre fat and vulgar powder. I thought I had climbed up to the king''s house in the capital and found a backer. I was just a group of fools who lost watermelon and picked up sesame."


    "Chang Sheng helps you Bai family so much. Is that how you treat him?"


    "Chang Sheng is kind and doesn''t want to argue with you, but I can''t swallow it."


    The Bai family were taught by Ye Shuang, and their faces were very ugly.


    Bai Ruolin has a bad temper. Although Ye Shuang has a great aura, she can''t help but answer back: "What''s wrong with our Bai family? Li Changsheng wants to eat swan meat and is willing to do something. What? He found a new girlfriend and ran to us to show off. It''s his ability to find a girlfriend so quickly, but compared with Wang Shuo, he is a piece of stinky dog shit."


    Bai Ruolin''s words are ugly.


    She once admired Li Changsheng, but now Wang Shuo is her niece and son-in-law.


    Ye Shuang snorted coldly.


    "Can you snobs discover the excellence of longevity? One day you will regret it."


    "Don''t you think the white family can prosper next to the Wang family?"


    "Ha ha! One day I''m here, you can''t get out of one mu of land in Qingzhou."


    After that, ye Shuang took out the phone directly and called a real estate businessman who had cooperation with the Bai family, telling him to give up any cooperation with the Bai family.


    The white family were stunned on the spot.


    I''ve never seen such an overbearing behavior. If you disagree, you''ll cut off people''s money.


    Bai Qianxue looks to Wang Shuo nearby for help.


    Bai Mingtang said directly, "brother-in-law, what''s the origin of this woman? She''s so arrogant. Please treat her quickly."


    Wang Shuo''s face showed a bitter smile.


    Just about to stand up and say something, he saw Ye Shuang hang up and call out again.


    This time it was for the leader of the Wang family. He said bluntly: "I can''t control your son''s love. I just want to let the Bai family go bankrupt. If you Wang family dare to intervene, it will be the enemy of my Ye family."


    If the previous phone call plunged the Bai family into crisis, the phone will completely cut off their hope of turning over.


    "Wang Shuo, speak quickly!"


    White snow is also a little anxious.


    Ye Shuang, who hung up the phone, only had a sneer on her face.


    "You don''t have to count on your boyfriend. If he doesn''t want to put the Wang family in trouble, he won''t dare to help you."


    "And the square and the design company. Don''t expect to open it. I said hello before I came. Even if you gave him 10 billion, he didn''t dare to sell it."


    Then he went directly to Bai Qingxue and said word by word.


    "I try my best to dream of becoming his woman, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You''re really the stupidest woman I''ve ever seen."


    "When you find the good of longevity, you will regret it."


    With that, they walked over and took Li Changsheng''s hand, and they left the square directly.


    Only the blue faces of the Bai family were left.


    "Wang Shuo, why didn''t you speak just now?"


    White snow is a little angry.


    In front of so many people, she was humiliated by a woman and targeted by a woman, but her most proud man turned into a shrinking turtle like a dumb fire.


    "I want to say, but I can''t, because she is Miss Ye."


    With that, Wang Shuo''s mouth showed a trace of bitterness and suffocation.


    "I can''t provoke her."

 Chapter 360

    "You asked me to come to the show today, in fact, to do these things. Let me see this scene, right?"


    After leaving the square, Li Changsheng looked at Ye Shuang.


    "Sorry, Changsheng, I..."


    What ye Shuang wanted to say, Li Changsheng smiled first.


    "Fool, you don''t need to say sorry to me. I know you''re trying to stand out for me. I should thank you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, ye Shuang was relieved.


    She was really afraid that Li Changsheng would get angry.


    But at this time, a Rolls Royce stopped at the side of the road, the door opened, came down an old man and said respectfully, "Miss, the master asked me to pick you up."


    "OK


    Ye Shuang''s eyes showed some reluctance.


    He said to Li Changsheng, "Changsheng, I''m going back to the capital. I''ll come to you again in a few days."


    Then he sat back in the car step by step.


    When the door closed, the old man took a deep look at Li Changsheng and drove away.


    From the old man''s eyes, Li Changsheng clearly felt a trace of hostility.


    Inside Rolls Royce, ye Shuang didn''t take back her eyes until she couldn''t see Li Changsheng''s shadow from the car, and recovered her cold appearance.


    "Madam, I''m just a servant, but I still want to remind you that I don''t match such a poor boy in your identity. The master won''t agree, and neither will the family."


    "This is my private affair. It''s not your turn to interrupt."


    Ye Shuang said coldly.


    "Longevity is my life-saving benefactor. I''ve reiterated this to you many times, and don''t you think you''re a little cynical?"


    "Longevity is just a low-key character who disdains to show his strength in front of outsiders."


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man turned his mouth and showed some disdain.


    "Miss, I know what you want to say. He is a flying immortal. He killed the whole Huashan sect alone."


    "Young lady, don''t make up a story. Who will believe such a thing? Where does an immortal exist in the world? He is a poor boy or a poor boy."


    "As a subordinate who watched the young lady grow up, I also want to remind the young lady that don''t forget your identity. Please respect yourself and don''t discredit the Ye family."


    "Ha ha! I''m looking for Li Changsheng to discredit the Ye family. If I marry that man according to my father''s plan, do you think it''s glory?" Ye Shuang sneered.


    "It''s a shame for Phoenix to marry pheasant? The planning of the two generations of Ye family can''t make mistakes. If you don''t want that boy to die, you''d better listen to the advice of the old slave."


    The old man then drove wholeheartedly.


    Ye Shuang, sitting in the back seat, showed some disappointment in her eyes.


    On the other side, Li Changsheng watched the car disappear at the end of the road and muttered, "Ye Shuang, is that why you begged me? Looking at your face, if the people of the Ye family really annoyed me, I won''t kill."


    Li Changsheng is not a sentimental person. Looking at the street without Rolls Royce, he suddenly feels empty.


    People, after all, are not ruthless animals. Even if they have lived for thousands of years, they still can''t see through and break through.


    This may be that my Taoist master didn''t let himself become a monk after accepting himself as an apprentice.


    He is not suitable for the way of heartless and lustless. He is originally a person in the world of mortals, coming and going in the world of mortals.


    Shaking his head, Li Changsheng plans to return to the villa alone.


    The phone in my pocket rang. I picked it up and saw that it was Ma Yi.


    Pick up the phone.


    "Changsheng, it''s bad. The school suddenly gave a notice. You were persuaded to retreat by the school, while I, Zhang Wenbin and the fighting team all took big punishment. Even Wu Xiaowan and teacher Su Jing were suspended."


    Ma Yi''s voice was a little anxious.


    Li Changsheng''s heart was covered by a flash of anger.


    Facing Shen Donghai''s provocations several times, he didn''t bother to argue with him, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so mean.


    He directly used his power and took revenge on Li Changsheng without disguise.


    If Li Changsheng himself was retaliated, he wouldn''t be so angry, just because he implicated the fighting team, Su Jing, Wu Xiaowan and Ma Yi.


    This can touch the bottom line of Li Changsheng.


    "Longevity, what should I do now?"


    Ma Yi on the other end of the phone has completely lost his sense of propriety.


    Although his family is very powerful, he can''t help it now.


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask Shen Donghai to take back the orders. You don''t have to worry."


    Li Changsheng comforted.


    Hang up the phone and take a taxi back to school.


    Instead of meeting Ma Yi, Li Changsheng went directly to Shen Donghai''s office.


    The door of the office was closing. Li Changsheng went up directly and kicked the door open.


    The cup in Shen Donghai''s hand fell on the table with a click, and the tea soaked several documents on his desk instantly.


    When it was Li Changsheng, the anger on Shen Donghai''s face disappeared.


    Put your hands on your thighs at will, lean back on the chair, and have some fun in your eyes.


    "Shen Donghai, you fired me and stopped the classes of Wu Xiaowan and Su Jing. It''s said that even Chu Meng had a punishment on their back. You''re not timid. Do you know the background of Chu Meng?"


    "Of course I know, the first family in Qingzhou, but so what? If I talked about the Chu family before, I might really dare not move, but now the Chu family is nothing. You don''t have to pressure me with the Chu family. I''m not afraid."


    "I''m not taking the Chu family against you. I''ll give you a chance to take back your decision, or I''ll make you regret it." Li Changsheng said word by word.


    "Ha ha!"


    Shen Donghai shook his head.


    "Scare who? Li Changsheng, isn''t there the Chu family behind you? What''s the big deal?"


    "I''ll tell you, I won''t just take back my decision. Next, I''ll fire Chu Meng, the fighting team and Wu Xiaowan. What can you do to me?"


    "You..."


    A chill flashed in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    He took a deep breath and subdued his anger.


    He was afraid that he would tear Shen Donghai alive when he was angry.


    Kneading Shen Donghai was as simple for him as kneading an ant.


    However, it is conceivable that the evaporation of a person for no reason will cause a sensation.


    "Well, Shen Donghai, I remember your words. Since you like to play Yin and power games, I''ll play with you."


    "It is said that the Shen family behind you is also a big family. It is precisely because of the backing of the Shen family that you can become the principal. Then I will let the Shen family close down first and let you taste what despair is."


    "Really?"


    Shen Donghai sneered.


    "If you want to move my Shen family, do you have that ability?"


    "We''ll see."


    Li Changsheng directly turned and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 361

    Called Ma Yi, who said they were in the dormitory.


    Li Changsheng went directly to Ma Yi''s dormitory.


    Both Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin sighed.


    But on the other side, Zhao Chengqian was complaining loudly.


    "I said that Li Changsheng was a disaster star. At that time, the school ordered all of them to attend the school party. I advised you, but you didn''t listen. You had to say you couldn''t apologize to Li Changsheng."


    "Now, you deserve him, but it''s bad luck to follow him. Is it worth it?"


    Zhao Chengqian talked to himself, but he saw some strange expressions of Zhang Wenbin and Ma Yi.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the figure standing at the door, with some embarrassment on my face.


    He spoke ill of people behind their backs but was just caught.


    Li Changsheng looked at Zhao Chengqian coldly. He was very unhappy with this man.


    Being looked at by Li Changsheng, Zhao Chengqian was embarrassed, but soon sneered: "what are you looking at? I''m telling the truth. Why don''t people tell the truth?"


    "It''s all your fault. What kind of party are you doing outside? Now you''re better than Shen Donghai, but now you''re well. You''ve been fired. Ma Yi and they''ve been recorded a big demerit. How many people do you say you''ve implicated?"


    "It''s just Shen Donghai. I''ll ask him to take back his decision and come obediently to Ma Yi and apologize to everyone," Li Changsheng said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhao Chengqian shook his head.


    "Nonsense."


    Li Changsheng paid no attention to him, but looked at Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin.


    "Don''t worry, the punishment will be revoked."


    With that, he didn''t enter the dormitory and turned to leave.


    Ma Yi and Zhang Wenbin both sighed.


    They know that Li Changsheng''s background is extraordinary, but Shen Donghai''s background is also unusual, so they don''t hold much hope.


    After leaving Mayi''s dormitory and returning to their dormitory, Jiang Tao and others heard about the school''s decision. Seeing Li Changsheng come in, they hurriedly comforted.


    "Longevity, in fact, you don''t have to be too sad. With your family background, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to college."


    "Yes, Shen Donghai has gone too far."


    "But the county magistrate might as well be in charge now. Who makes him the principal of the school?"


    Yang Fan also sighed.


    They know that Li Changsheng''s energy is amazing, but in places like schools, it''s not energy that can reach in.


    Moreover, Shen Donghai has said on many occasions these days that his background is 10000 times stronger than that of Li Changsheng.


    Although he didn''t say who his backstage was, people thought he had found out Li Changsheng''s background, so they released such words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Li Changsheng smiled and told them not to worry.


    He dialed Chi Yu directly.


    Since it is necessary to solve this matter with the rules of the ordinary world, Li Changsheng must use the power of Chi Yu.


    Shen Donghai angers Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng will let him feel what is despair.


    "Chi Yu, check the background of Shen Donghai, President of Qingzhou University."


    Li Changsheng ordered Chi Yu directly.


    If he wants to deal with Shen Donghai, he must pull him up by roots.


    "Yes, sir."


    At the other end of the phone, Chi Yu''s voice was a little excited.


    He has been in the north for many years. Chi Yu has been idle for too long. Now he has received Li Changsheng''s order. His long lost blood appears in his heart.


    When he followed around Li Changsheng, he had the glory and wealth he has now.


    And now his rusty sword is finally coming out of its scabbard again.


    At the same time, in the office of principal Shen Donghai, Shen Donghai called vice principal Yang in.


    Standing in front of Shen Donghai, Yang bowed like a dog leg.


    "Post the announcement for me. The fighting team will be dissolved directly. You don''t have to participate in the next national college fighting competition. Wu Xiaowan and Su Jing will be dismissed directly."


    "This..."


    Vice principal Yang hesitated.


    "Old Shen, I''m afraid I''ll be criticized for doing so."


    Shen Donghai glared at vice president Yang.


    Suddenly, then Vice President Yang was scared and touched the cold sweat on his head.


    "So what? I''m the president of this university. If Li Changsheng dares to provoke me, I''ll let him know the fate of all those who dare to oppose me."


    "Although he has the Chu family as his backer in Qingzhou, if the Chu family has energy, it is just in this city. If he wants to move my Shen family, he is not qualified to be a mere Li Changsheng."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Yu was very efficient. The information about the Shen family was sent to Li Changsheng in less than half an hour.


    After reading those materials from beginning to end, I knew that there was a huge business family behind Shen Donghai.


    The reason why Shen Donghai became the president of Qingzhou University also depends on the energy of his family.


    As a family engaged in the real estate industry, the Shen family has no less influence in the southwest than the Shen family in Qingzhou.


    No wonder Shen Donghai dares to fight against Chen Liguo, who has the support of the Shen family, and no wonder the other party is so unscrupulous.


    After reading the materials, Li Changsheng probably had a plan in mind.


    "Sir, do you want me to use my energy to bring down the Shen family?"


    Chi Yu said with eagerness.


    "No, I''ll go out in person this time. Book me a ticket to Ningcheng right away. I''m going now."


    Once Li Changsheng decides what to do, he won''t procrastinate.


    "OK."


    At the other end of the phone, Chi Yu immediately nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll send someone to help you, sir. It''s just a Shen family. You didn''t need to do it yourself."


    Chi Yu said again.


    "There is the king''s family in the capital behind Shen Donghai, so it''s not important to deal with the Shen family. The most important thing is to prevent the Wang family from interfering. The Wang family will give it to you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chi Yu immediately came to his senses.


    "OK, sir, don''t worry. Although the Wang family is snobbish, I can''t do it for the time being, but it''s no problem to block the Wang family for Mr. Wang."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng hung up the phone.


    Chi Yu''s ability to handle affairs is very clear to him. Since he said he could stop the Wang family, he must be able to do it.


    Five minutes later, the mobile phone received a message about the airline''s successful booking.


    Li Changsheng left directly for the airport.


    It was already afternoon when Li Changsheng rushed to the airport.


    So I checked in and sat in my seat waiting bored.


    The plane won''t take off until two hours later. It should be dark when we arrive in Ningcheng.


    It''s winter. Even sitting in the airport, the temperature is a little cold.


    However, this did not have much impact on Li Changsheng. He still wore half sleeves and sat there playing with his mobile phone.


    From time to time, people around cast strange eyes. After all, on such a cold day, people have already worn down jackets.


    Several girls are quietly pointing at Li Changsheng.


    It is said that beautiful girls are not afraid of cold in winter, but it is really rare for a boy to wear so little in winter.


    Finally, when he started boarding, Chi Yu set a business class seat for Li Changsheng.


    When he sat down in his seat, he saw a beautiful girl in a down jacket next to him.


    Because of the high temperature in the cabin, she opened the lock after putting her luggage away and took off her down jacket.


    Inside are white tight long sleeves. When she stood up and stretched her body, she just exposed the charming exquisite curve and attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Even Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking at her.


    The girl is very beautiful. She is also aware of the effect of her figure, but she doesn''t care at all.


    But when she sat down, many people withdrew their eyes with a guilty heart.


    Li Changsheng did not change his face.


    The woman''s starlike eyes were opposite Li Changsheng''s line of sight in the air.


    The woman suddenly smiled.


    Li Changsheng was stunned, but since other girls were so polite, he couldn''t be too stingy, so he smiled back.


    At this time, a man''s complaining voice came from the seat behind Li Changsheng.


    "Really, I haven''t been able to book a seat. I can only look at you from a distance through an aisle."


    Li Changsheng realized that the girl was laughing with the man behind her. She couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    I''m amorous.

 Chapter 362

    The beautiful girl gave each other a white look.


    "Yang Ning, you don''t have much meat. I asked you to accompany me to Ningcheng to talk business with me. I didn''t let you flirt with me."


    "Hey, hey!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, the man named Yang Ning looked indifferent.


    At this time, seeing Li Changsheng next to him, the man suddenly smiled and said, "I said, man, I think you seemed to be smiling with our Yutong beauty just now. Are you a little amorous?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that his action just now fell into the other party''s eyes. When he was about to speak, he listened to the woman''s lips.


    "He is as affectionate as you. At least you are handsome."


    Then he glanced up and down at Li Changsheng.


    Seeing the matching of this body, I couldn''t help but curl my mouth and mutter, "what grade?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect to be despised in this way, but he didn''t care. He smiled and closed his eyes.


    The man and woman next to him kept talking. Li Changsheng was annoyed by the noise in the middle.


    But this is a public place after all, and it''s hard for him to say anything.


    Finally, the two people said dry mouth, stopped chatting and made Li Changsheng quiet.


    After a while, the woman was probably sleepy and fell asleep under the blanket.


    The man looked around bored.


    Seeing Li Changsheng playing with his mobile phone there, he couldn''t help saying, "brother, you must be on a business trip at public expense? Otherwise, this is business class. How can you afford it?"


    Then he swept Li Changsheng''s clothes without leaving a trace.


    Unexpectedly, the other party spoke so directly. Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t answer.


    Half an hour later, the plane finally began to land.


    The woman also woke up from her sleep, stood up, took down her suitcase from above, looked at the handsome man and said, "Yang Ning, please help me carry my luggage. Do you have a little gentlemanly demeanor?"


    The man named Yang Ning pointed to the bigger box in his hand and said, "my Yutong beauty, do you think I can help you share it like this?"


    He couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    Take out a few red notes from my arms: "brother, you can''t make much money a day when you go to Ningcheng on business. Now I''ll give you a chance to earn extra money. How about a thousand yuan to help my goddess carry the box? It''s not heavy."


    Then he deliberately patted the 1000 yuan in his hand and made a slap sound.


    It''s no wonder that this man regards Li Changsheng as a person on a business trip at public expense with the company''s money. In fact, which one in the business class is not wearing customized clothes and is wearing more than 100000 watches.


    It''s OK. Li Changsheng''s clothes are ordinary. He can''t find a luxury, and his temperament is not good.


    "Yang Ning, you can really do it."


    The girl smiled and pushed the suitcase directly to Li Changsheng.


    "Thanks for your help."


    Although a girl looks young, she can be a daughter born in an upper class circle. From childhood, she knows that money can make ghosts grind.


    In her opinion, Li Changsheng will not refuse, and there is no reason to refuse. After all, the box is not heavy. A thousand yuan is just handy.


    However, the next move of Li Changsheng made her feel a little stunned.


    Li Changsheng pushed the box she pushed back to the other side.


    "It''s not impossible to help with the suitcase, but you want to hire me as a coolie for 1000 yuan. You think too much."


    "What?"


    Both the girl and the man stared wide.


    "One thousand is not enough. How about I give you three thousand?"


    The man felt that Li Changsheng was talking to the lion.


    But he is not short of money.


    But Li Changsheng still shook his head.


    "Thirty thousand."


    The man was completely cruel.


    Even many people around cast curious eyes.


    Just pull the box and give 30000. Even they are a little excited.


    And Li Changsheng really doesn''t look like a rich man.


    Yang Ning stared at Li Changsheng with a look of satisfaction on his face. He didn''t believe that this guy dressed like a hick could withstand such temptation.


    However, Li Changsheng still shook his head and faintly spit out two words: "not enough."


    "Three hundred million is not enough."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl also shook her head. She just felt that the guy in plain clothes had such strong self-esteem. She stretched out her hand and pulled the box back.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng and said with a smile, "you''re still very interesting, but you really missed a chance to get rich."


    "He said to give you 30000. If you promise, he''s not kidding. He''ll really give it to you."


    At this time, the people in front had finished walking. The woman picked up the box and got off the plane with the man.


    Before getting off the plane, the man named Yang Ning didn''t forget to stare at Li Changsheng contemptuously. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng only shook his head. He wasn''t kidding.


    No one is qualified to direct him to pull the box.


    When I got off the plane, I saw several middle-aged people in suits at the airport.


    One of them, a fat man with half a bald head, walked in the front, which was quite different from the others.


    Against the backdrop of several middle-aged people, it looks very impressive.


    He directly greeted the woman and said, "Miss Yutong, welcome to Ningcheng."


    At the same time, he looked at the man next to him: "young master Yang Ning, this is Ningcheng. There is also a Ning in your name, which means it is your blessed land. Maybe it can make your wish come true."


    Yang Ning naturally knew what the middle-aged man was talking about. Looking at Wang Yutong next to him, his eyes showed a bit of heat.


    The great young master of the Yang family came to Ningcheng so far that his mind could be seen by the blind.


    The love scene here makes people around show envy. At first glance, the identity of this man and woman is unusual. Otherwise, how can so many people with strong aura meet at the same time.


    At this time, Li Changsheng also just came over.


    Yang Ning, who handed the box to one of the middle-aged people, couldn''t help showing a proud look on Li Changsheng''s face.


    Then he shouted to Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, do you see? This is the gap. Although you refused to help me with the box for your self-esteem, so what? If you have self-esteem again, you can''t take a taxi when I go out. As soon as I go out, someone scrambles to get me the box, and so many people come to meet me."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng with a proud face.


    At this time, Wang Yutong looked at Yang Ning and said, "Yang Ning, I found that you are really a small bellied chicken. What can you care about with an ordinary company employee? You are full."


    Hearing Wang Yutong''s words, Yang Ning was not angry, just smiled.


    The middle-aged people who came to meet them looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously and thought, "how did this boy offend these two great gods?"


    Li Changsheng knew from their conversation that they were not ordinary. Seeing so many people welcoming them confirmed his idea.


    However, this did not have any impact on his mood.


    It''s like a group of children showing off in front of an adult with toys. In Li Changsheng''s view, this display has no meaning at all, but is very ridiculous.


    Li Changsheng did not pay attention to Yang Ning, but walked past them without squinting.


    At this time, suddenly, a big man wearing sunglasses stepped out under the sign of the bald middle-aged man, stretched out his hand and stopped Li Changsheng''s way.


    Li Changsheng stopped and looked puzzled in his eyes.


    The bald middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng at all, but looked at Wang Yutong next to him.


    "Miss Wang, is this man disrespectful to you on the plane? Do you need me to give him some color to see."

 Chapter 363

    The other person is very confident when talking.


    He is also a famous figure in Ningcheng.


    Wang Yutong and Yang Ning didn''t expect the bald middle-aged man to be so overbearing.


    But soon, Wang Yutong shook his head.


    The bodyguard in sunglasses took his arm back and made way for the road.


    Yang Ning gave Li Changsheng a thoughtful look. The meaning is obvious. See, my brother doesn''t want to argue with you. Otherwise, you can''t even get out of the airport today.


    And Li Changsheng just took a deep look at the bald middle-aged man.


    Just now, the bodyguard of the other party stood up. In fact, he was ready to teach the other party some lessons, but he was too lazy to do it again when he saw the way out.


    "Yo! Look at this guy. He looks a little unconvinced?"


    Yang Ning is not afraid to make things big.


    The bald middle-aged man just snorted with disdain.


    For him, the hostility of the little man was not taken into account at all.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had walked out of the airport.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw a handsome young man in a suit with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Li, we meet again."


    The young man is no other than Chi Xuan, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that Chi Yu would send someone to help Li Changsheng. Unexpectedly, he sent his own son.


    Chi Xuan''s face was respectful.


    Behind him, a middle-aged man in a suit and gold rimmed glasses flashed a little surprised when he saw the moment of Li Changsheng.


    Then it was quickly replaced by a smile.


    The middle-aged man was followed by two neat rows of bodyguards, a total of eight people, all over 1.8 meters tall, closely following him, with an amazing aura.


    The middle-aged man hurried up with a very kind and respectful smile on his face.


    "This is the person in charge of our family in Ningcheng, president Zhao."


    "Zhao Zonghao."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Zhao Quan''s face immediately showed that he was flattered.


    "Mr. Li, just call me Zhao Quan, or call me Xiao Zhao. You call me president Zhao, but you hurt me."


    Zhao Quan is also a powerful figure in Ningcheng, but no matter how powerful he is in Ningcheng, he is still a dog of the Chi family.


    Chi Xuan is his master, and how dare he show any disrespect to those who even his master should treat respectfully.


    "Does Mr. Zhao always take so many bodyguards when he goes out? Is this scale exaggerated?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the eight strong men in black behind him and joked.


    The eight bodyguards are so dazzling that all the eyes around them fall here and on themselves, which makes Li Changsheng, who has always been low-key, not used to it.


    "It''s not just bodyguards, it''s mainly drivers."


    Zhao Quan smiled.


    Chi Xuan smiled and said, "Mr. Zhao is good at everything. He just likes to talk about arranging noodles too much. It''s not to meet Mr. Li. He has made such a big lineup."


    Then he pointed to the distance.


    Li Changsheng saw a row of luxurious rolls Royces, a total of eight, in a long line, which was very eye-catching.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    He likes to keep a low profile, but the other party makes such a high profile.


    People who walked out of the airport also noticed this scene.


    Both men and women, young and old, are attracted by this row of rolls Royces.


    It''s big enough.


    Several Mercedes Benz business cars next to Rolls Royce are somewhat eclipsed.


    "Isn''t that the poor boy on business?"


    Yang Ning looked at Li Changsheng walking towards Rolls Royce and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Next to Wang Yutong is also stupid.


    At this time, the bald man who asked the bodyguard to stop Li Changsheng at that time trembled in his left leg.


    It was not because of the rolls Royces in the row, but because he recognized the identity of the man next to Li Changsheng.


    "Zhao Quan, general manager of Huben group!"


    "Why, is the middle-aged man famous?"


    Wang Yutong looked at the bald middle-aged man suspiciously.


    A bitter look appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    "It is more than famous. Huben group is a big company in Ningcheng. They have only entered the market of Ningcheng for one year, and an external company has opened the market of Ningcheng in only one year."


    "Many companies that just started trying to deal with them eventually either went bankrupt or had to give up this cake in Ningcheng."


    "Their background is very mysterious. So far, no one knows where their real cards are."


    "Zhao Quan himself is also famous for his ruthlessness. He can definitely be ranked in the top ten in Ningcheng."


    "I offended his friend just now. What if he wants to revenge me?"


    The bald middle-aged man looked frightened.


    Wang Yutong watched Li Changsheng sit in the car and leave.


    Thinking of the disdain for Li Changsheng before, I suddenly had a burning feeling on my face.


    I was really beaten in the face.


    Yang Ning bit his lips and finally said, "isn''t there a big man from Ningcheng to pick up the plane? What''s the big deal?"


    "In Ningcheng, can the greater power be compared with the Shen family?"


    Hearing Yang Ning''s words, the bald middle-aged man suddenly showed a happy face.


    I remembered the relationship between the young man and the second figure of the Shen family.


    In Ningcheng, the Shen family is indeed a behemoth.


    Half an hour later, Li Changsheng came to a villa in Ningcheng.


    This is the residence Chi Xuan prepared for Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, all the materials of the Shen family have been found out. Although the Wang family supports the Shen family, it only takes a month to bring him down."


    Chi Xuan said confidently.


    The energy possessed by the sick tiger Chi Yu is far from as simple as it seems. As Chi Yu''s son, it''s not difficult to deal with a small Shen family.


    It''s fast enough to bring down a big family that dominates one side in a month.


    But Li Changsheng waved his hand: "no, it''s too slow. I''ll bankrupt the Shen family in three days."


    Chi Xuan and Zhao Quan''s faces showed a trace of surprise.


    "Three days? How is that possible?"


    Let alone the penetration of the Chi family in Ningcheng is not large. Even in the northwest region fully controlled by the Chi family, it is difficult to bring down a large family in three days. After all, the Shen family still has a deep foundation.


    Seeing the stupidity on the faces of Chi Xuan and Zhao Quan, Li Changsheng knew that his idea was really shocking.


    But if it is true for a month, the next game of the fighting team will be delayed.


    Before the holiday, the fighting team has to go north for the final of the National College fighting competition, so it''s absolutely not a month.


    "Apart from slowly arranging to overthrow the Shen family, is it possible to kill the Shen family with one blow?"


    Li Changsheng asked directly.


    "There is one, but I''m afraid the success rate is not too high."


    Zhao Quan hesitated and began to preach.


    "The Shen family is investing in a large real estate project recently. For this reason, they have invested almost all the assets of the Shen family, and even borrowed money from many banks and owed huge debts."


    "But now the project is only half done, and the subsequent investment has to be made. For this reason, the Shen family found several companies to finance."


    "It is one of the largest financing companies, Musen investment group."


    "They promised to invest 100 billion yuan in the Shen family. As long as Musen group withdraws the Shen family''s investment, the Shen family will be paralyzed immediately."


    "It''s just that the profit of this real estate project is huge, and Musen group will get huge returns after investment. It''s almost impossible for him to stop investing."


    Hearing Zhao Quan''s words, Li Changsheng thought for a moment.


    "In that case, we''ll take out more profits for him to make."


    Then he looked at Chi Xuan next to him.


    Chi Xuan naturally understood what Li Changsheng meant.


    "His Shen family can invest in real estate, and our chi family can also invest, and can give more profits to Musen group. There may not be no opportunity to win him over."


    "Draw up a plan immediately, and then tomorrow I will personally meet the chairman of Musen group."


    Li Changsheng ordered him to go down, and Chi Xuan immediately asked his men to take action.


    Seeing all this, Zhao Quan couldn''t help whispering.


    Investing in a real estate project requires a lot of money. As the representative of the Chi family in Ningcheng, he naturally knows the economic situation of the Chi family.


    The main development goal in recent years is not in the southwest, but just because of Li Changsheng''s words, a large project of hundreds of billions will be launched in the southwest immediately.


    This gave him a clearer understanding of Li Changsheng''s position in the hearts of the Chi family.


    Who is this young man? It seems that Chi''s father and son have responded to every request. It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 364

    The next morning, Li Changsheng read the investment project book brought by Chi Xuan.


    There is a special think-tank team behind the scenes in Chi''s house. Since it is decided to invest in a large project in Ningcheng, this is the result of the team working overtime all night.


    Just to deal with a Shen family, he started a super project in Ningcheng without saying a word. Chi Xuan did the best for Li Changsheng.


    Zhao Quan, who has always seen through the Chi family''s vigorous and resolute action, has been shocked on his face.


    In the morning, Zhao Quan dialed several phones and finally made an appointment with the chairman of Musen group to meet at noon.


    After Li Changsheng had a general understanding of the project, he set out with Zhao Quan.


    Chi Xuan didn''t go with him.


    Many preparations need to be made for the start of a project. Although you don''t have to do it yourself, you still need someone to take charge.


    Today, Li Changsheng dressed in casual clothes and sat in Zhao Quan''s Rolls Royce.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s dress, Zhao Quan was stunned.


    After all, Li Changsheng''s clothes are too casual to talk about big business.


    Thinking of Li Changsheng''s identity, the Chi family was like a follower in front of him. With a casual word, the Chi family decided to develop a real estate project in Ningcheng.


    Such a person, no matter how ordinary he wears, is destined not to be underestimated by anyone.


    They walked about half an hour and came to a luxurious club.


    This is one of the most luxurious places in Ningcheng.


    The chairman of Musen group is Chen Musheng, which is also one of Li Changsheng''s main goals today.


    It is said that the other party''s strength in Ningcheng is stronger than Zhao Quan. He is a real rich man.


    The Chen family made a fortune in the 1980s and stood out in a series of shuffles in the early 1990s.


    Although he could only live in a corner from beginning to end and could not go out of Ningcheng to a broader world, he was a real earth emperor on this third of an mu of land.


    The Shen family can get their investment, first, because the Shen family''s project does make money and has a high rate of return, and second, because the Shen family has operated in Ningcheng for so many years.


    So even if the Chi family is willing to invest hundreds of billions in real estate projects and is ready to pay more dividends to Musen group, Zhao Quan felt little hope from the beginning.


    This involves human feelings, not as simple as commercial interests.


    In the past, with the influence of the Chi family, we could use a strong dragon to subdue the local snake, but now the Shen family is backed by the Wang family.


    Even if the Wang family doesn''t have some true feelings, the name of the Wang family is enough to make the people of Musen group dare not easily repent.


    He entered the club and knocked on a door.


    There were several middle-aged people sitting on the sofa. One of them was Chen Musheng, chairman of Musen group, who was in his 60s wearing gold framed glasses.


    Seeing Zhao Quan coming in, Chen Musheng waved immediately.


    "Mr. Zhao, come and sit down quickly. You are such a busy man. It''s not easy to ask me Lao Chen out for dinner."


    Zhao Quan''s influence in Ningcheng is far less than that of Musen group, but people dare not underestimate Zhao Quan''s mysterious and rapid rise.


    Li Changsheng and Zhao Quan came in together and glanced back and forth on him.


    If Li Changsheng walked in behind Zhao Quan in a suit and tie, people can understand it as an assistant and attendant of Zhao Quan.


    But Li Changsheng wears casual clothes and decorates casually, but this should never happen to secretaries and assistants.


    For a moment, it made several people more curious.


    "In his busy schedule, president Zhao asked me to come. I don''t know why. You, president Zhao, don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything."


    Chen Musheng lit a cigar.


    Zhao Quan went to Chen Musheng and sat down, while Li Changsheng sat down at random.


    Because of Li Changsheng''s advice in advance, Zhao Quan and Chen Musheng began to chat about some things in the southeast and northwest.


    When doing business, you should pay attention to the sophistication of the world. If you talk directly, you either have too much confidence or have a green head.


    Chen Musheng was still uncertain about Li Changsheng''s identity. He glanced at Li Changsheng and joked.


    "Today''s young people are amazing. A few days ago, a manager came to our company. Originally, my manager didn''t look up to him because he was young. Who knows that he made a report on the rate of return on investment. As a result, I was surprised that the times are developing and young people are becoming more and more amazing."


    When Chen Musheng finished, a man next to him immediately echoed, "yes, but President Chen, your childe is great. He has gone out to start his own company at a young age. Who doesn''t praise you that Chen Jiahu''s father has no dogs and children in Ningcheng."


    This is flattering, but Chen Musheng is obviously very useful.


    "He also borrowed my name, so everyone is willing to give him some face."


    "Mr. Chen, you are modest now. There are so many powerful families and so many dandies in Ningcheng, but only your childe of the Chen family is young and promising, which is enough to explain the problem."


    Chen Musheng smiled.


    Even a boss worth hundreds of billions of dollars, when talking about his son, he is first a father.


    For a father, a son is his pride.


    "If you keep boasting like this, my son will be very proud."


    Chen Musheng laughed and said that he was in a good mood.


    Zhao Quan and Chen Musheng talked about each other.


    When they put out the smoke, they knew that they were about to talk about business.


    For a moment, he stopped talking and looked at Zhao Quan.


    At their level, time is really money. I don''t know how much less I have to earn by arguing here for so long.


    Naturally, I know that no one will really come here to chat.


    When Zhao Quan spoke with Chen Musheng today, he said frankly that he had a chance to make a fortune and cooperate with Chen Musheng.


    You know, Zhao Quan opened the situation less than a year after he came to Ningcheng. Many people have always been curious about his background.


    Chen Musheng, born in a merchant family, will not miss the opportunity when he hears that he has made a fortune.


    He even brought several well connected bosses to show his contacts in Ningcheng.


    "Mr. Zhao said he wanted to cooperate with me. I don''t know what the project is?"


    Chen Musheng is a big man in the investment industry in Ningcheng. Anyone who finds him usually wants him to invest.


    Others present also pricked their ears.


    There are fewer and fewer projects that can make a fortune these days. They are full of expectations for what Zhao Quan will talk about next.


    Knowing that it was time to get down to business, Zhao Quan roughly said that he planned to do a large real estate project in Ningcheng and nearby provinces and cities, with an investment of hundreds of billions.


    Chen Musheng and others stared at this.


    "Hundreds of billions of projects, this is not a small investment. You must have heard of Mr. Zhao. The Shen family''s real estate project and Commercial Street project, etc. Our Musen group will be the largest investor. We have talked about specific matters, so we only need to sign a contract. I''m afraid you have a heart but can''t afford to sign a 100 billion project."


    Chen Musheng''s words are tantamount to refusing on the spot, not to mention that the project investment is too large. He can''t take out so much money, even if he can.


    Zhao Quan, a mysterious businessman, is not as knowledgeable as the Shen family. How dare he bet at will.


    Zhao Quan hurriedly took out the plan and told Chen Musheng some prospects.


    After reading these, several people, including Chen Musheng, did show some interest on their faces.


    "We can ensure that your earnings will double within five years."


    Zhao Quan closed the plan and said so.


    As like as two peas, "we are already very good at the project, but you are late. We have decided to cooperate with Shen family. Shen''s project is almost the same as yours. But Shen''s dividend is not so high as yours, but business people''s integrity is the most important."


    Chen Musheng smiled.


    On the one hand, integrity and credibility are important. In the eyes of the public, Zhao Quan is far less reliable than the Shen family.


    Facing Chen Musheng''s refusal, Zhao Quan showed some depression on his face.


    Just now he spoke with a dry tongue, but he still couldn''t impress these people.


    "Eh? Is this little brother Mr. Zhao your junior?"


    Chen Musheng found that when Zhao Quan communicated with him, he looked at Li Changsheng from time to time, which made him curious.


    His son started his own company at a young age. He was excellent, but he didn''t reach the point where people at Zhao Quan''s level could ask for opinions.


    Zhao Quan originally came with Li Changsheng today, but Li Changsheng is too young. Obviously, Chen Musheng doesn''t even believe him.


    If Li Changsheng is the leader of this matter, I''m afraid the other party will laugh off his big teeth.


    When he hesitated about how to introduce Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng stretched out and stood up.


    Zhao Quan''s conversation style is very consistent with that of a businessman, but it''s just secretive. Li Changsheng is upset.


    He said directly, "my name is Li Changsheng. I put forward the project made by president Zhao this time. It is invested by Northwest Chi group. Everyone is very busy. I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth."


    "I invited President Chen to come today just to make President Chen give up his investment in Shen''s real estate project and invest money in my project."


    "I can give you double the dividend promised by the Shen family. How about it?"


    Chen Musheng, including the other three middle-aged people, was confused by Li Changsheng''s self introduction.


    Such a young man is the person behind Zhao Quan, especially Li Changsheng''s next words, which makes Chen Musheng give up his investment in the Shen family, very straightforward and bold.


    Chen Musheng opened his mouth slightly. Before he could react from the shock of Li Changsheng''s identity, the other party threw a bomb.


    We should attack the Shen family.


    Zhao Quanwang introduced Li Changsheng''s identity to Chen Musheng. He is a big boss from Qingzhou. He is regarded as his immediate boss with the unconditional support of the Chi family.


    The scene fell into silence for a moment.


    Everyone was shocked.


    At that time, the people were still praising Chen Musheng''s son for his promising young age. At a young age, a younger guy appeared in the twinkling of an eye. It seemed that his strength was amazing.


    It seems that he can be on an equal footing with the older generation of business heroes like Chen Musheng, but it is just because he is too shocked that people feel unreal.


    Isn''t this a liar brought by Zhao Quan?

 Chapter 365

    "Although the Shen family has great strength, it is like a grasshopper jumping up in a few days after autumn. Their real estate project has not been started now and will soon die. Therefore, in order to get the maximum return, we should invest our money in the project we plan."


    All the people present were old timers. They immediately understood the meaning of Li Changsheng''s words.


    Chen Musheng couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Li, right? According to you, the Shen family with the support of the king''s family in the capital will fall into decline because of your appearance?"


    The people nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Li, you''re too confident. Even if the Northwest Chi family intervenes, there''s the Wang family behind the Shen family. I don''t know what hatred you have with the Shen family, but it''s unrealistic to want to destroy the Shen family. If you can really hurt the Shen family, it''s not impossible for us to invest in your project, but if you want to use us as a gun against the Shen family, I''m afraid you''ll have to let us You''re disappointed. "


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the field.


    Chen Musheng had a sneer on his face.


    Failed.


    Obviously, these people don''t believe that Li Changsheng can beat the Shen family, and even everyone thinks it''s funny.


    A young man under the age of 20 was here to talk to them about how to bring down the Shen family. Is there a mistake? Is it a joke?


    Chen Musheng can''t help shaking his head. The background of the other party is very unusual, which can make Zhao Quan willing to ride in front of and behind the horse. But with this, he wants to deceive him. Chen Musheng gets on the boat. Don''t tease him.


    "President Zhao, Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. I can''t promise today."


    "All right."


    Zhao Quan nodded.


    In fact, he guessed the result long ago.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything. They were about to leave.


    Now in each other''s eyes, they are like clowns.


    Just as I turned around, I heard Chen Musheng''s voice.


    "I have always had a good relationship with the Chen family and the Shen family. Although you came to me today to trust me and I shouldn''t disappoint you, I''m afraid I can''t keep a secret for you. After you leave this club, I''ll tell the Shen family all the contents of today''s conversation, so please be ready to meet the anger of the Shen family."


    Zhao Quan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The other party refused to cooperate with them. It was too much to openly tell them that they would disclose today''s affairs to the Shen family.


    Li Changsheng''s footsteps also stopped and slowly turned around.


    Looking directly at Chen Musheng: "are you sure you want to do this? Originally, you rejected our proposal, and we can still be friends, but you want to do this, you are declaring war on me and the Northwest Chi family."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s threatening words, Chen Musheng just laughed.


    "Northwest Chi family? Hehe! If you really have the Northwest Chi family as the background, please let Chi Yu talk to me himself. Otherwise, you can''t scare me."


    "Also, if you think I''m declaring war, it''s a declaration of war."


    Chen Musheng shrugged his shoulders.


    The three middle-aged people behind him laughed loudly.


    Li Changsheng suddenly looked cold.


    "Chen Musheng, in that case, I will soon let you know how wrong your decision today is."


    Chen Musheng''s face was full of drama.


    I didn''t expect that the young man was so bold that he dared to speak hard to him.


    He imitated Li Changsheng''s tone and said, "I''ll wait and see, waiting for your good move."


    When Li Changsheng left the club and sat in the Rolls Royce, he looked back at the luxurious club door.


    "Unexpectedly, instead of persuading Musen group to stop investing in the Shen family, it provoked an enemy no less than the Shen family. What next?"


    Zhao Quan looked back at Li Changsheng.


    "Since you can''t tempt each other with interests, use other means to check whether there are any illegal operations in Musen group?"


    Li Changsheng knows that few enterprises developed before the 1980s can withstand investigation, and there is something fishy behind them.


    Since Musen group chooses to stand on the opposite side of Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng doesn''t mind giving him a drastic salary.


    Zhao Quan is a subordinate of Chi Yu. Everyone knows why the Chi family has today''s status. Therefore, as soon as he heard Li Changsheng''s words, he immediately understood Li Changsheng''s meaning.


    "I''ll do it now."


    He said, let the driver drive, and he called several times in a row.


    Li Changsheng always sat in the back row and closed his eyes.


    This is the second way he can think of.


    Still can''t, that can only use the means of immortals.


    Shen Donghai completely angered Li Changsheng. Anyway, he would make the Shen family pay a price.


    And today he has put down his cruel words in front of Chen Musheng.


    What Li Changsheng said will never be fulfilled.


    After returning to the villa, Chi Xuan was disappointed when he learned that the plan had failed.


    Originally, when Li Changsheng and Zhao Quan went to negotiate with Chen Musheng, his side and the team in the Northwest were well prepared.


    But I didn''t expect that the plan had died before it began.


    "Don''t worry, your hard work won''t be in vain."


    Li Changsheng patted Chi Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Sir, you don''t need to be depressed. You really can''t. let my father use his relationship and let the Shen family completely disappear from Ningcheng."


    Chi Xuan was also cruel.


    Although the son of the tiger and leopard is not tattooed, he has the smell of eating cattle.


    Chi Xuan is Chi Yu''s son. Chi Yu is known as a sick tiger. The rise of Chi Yu was bloody. Chi Xuan is no less than his father.


    Originally, what Chi''s family did these years was serious business, but Li Changsheng needed it. Chi Xuan would not hesitate to go to the sewage again.


    "There''s no need. It''s not that far."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "Mr. Li, why don''t I take you to relax in the afternoon. As for the Shen family and Musen group, just let Zhao Quan investigate."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Zhao Quan is more proficient than Li Changsheng in many aspects.


    The superior labors, the inferior labors.


    Li Changsheng only needs to point out the general direction and let the following people do the specific implementation. He will bow to his relatives. Generally, he will not live long.


    The most famous example in history is Zhuge Liang. If we can properly delegate power and let our subordinates perform their respective duties, it may be the Shuhan who finally unified the Three Kingdoms.


    Chi Xuan said he would take Li Changsheng out to relax. There happened to be a famous nightclub in Ningcheng. In addition, Chi Xuan had several good friends in Ningcheng.


    So I made a phone call. Soon, several luxury cars came.


    Chi Xuan drove a Rolls Royce, a limited edition, which is absolutely valuable even in the capital where there are so many luxury cars.


    In a small place like Ningcheng, it is even more dazzling.


    When several people came to the bar, it was not busy yet.


    Sitting in the corner drinking wine and chatting about some topics.


    Because without Li Changsheng''s permission, Chi Xuan didn''t introduce Li Changsheng''s identity to his friends.


    However, Chi Xuan''s identity they all know, and they naturally dare not neglect Li Changsheng.


    A woman with few clothes came to chat up on her own initiative.


    The other party''s eyes didn''t leave Chi Xuan from the beginning.


    However, Chi Xuan had never seen a woman like this. He just didn''t bother to look more, and didn''t dare to pass the buck to Li Changsheng, so he winked at a companion.


    The companion who spoke a few words sent the woman away.


    "Little late, Mr. Li, I''ll find some little stars for you later."


    The young man who spoke opened an entertainment company at home. He had the convenience of getting the month first. He was tangled with many stars and was particularly keen on this way.


    Chi Xuan couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng and asking Li Changsheng''s opinions.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Really not?"


    There was some surprise on the other party''s face.


    His move has always been invincible and can best bring the feelings between men closer.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng didn''t seem interested at all.


    Originally, the clothes like Li Changsheng would only be regarded as an ordinary middle school student in an ordinary place, but because Chi Xuan was set off, his ordinary clothes were covered with a mysterious veil.


    In addition, it seems that the oil and salt do not enter, but some of Chi Xuan''s friends can''t guess.


    I don''t know what the identity of the Giant Buddha is. I''m afraid I accidentally offended Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 366

    At this moment, a hearty laugh came.


    "Isn''t this master Chi? What a coincidence."


    This is a handsome man in his thirties, dressed formally and well.


    Yang Shao, who runs an entertainment company at home, also has some power in Ningcheng, but when he saw the handsome man, his face immediately showed some flattering meaning.


    "It''s Mr. Gao."


    He immediately introduced them to Li Changsheng: "this is President Gao, the owner of this bar. We are famous people in Ningcheng."


    Hearing Yang Shao''s introduction, even Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    At the age of thirty-one or twelve, the other party can play such a top night show, which shows that the strength behind it is very unusual.


    Then Yang Shao points to Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan.


    "This is Chi Xuan, Chi Shao, Li Changsheng, Mr. Li."


    "Hello."


    After hearing their names, Gao Yin showed some light in his eyes. When he came forward to hold the hands of Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan, he was very enthusiastic and looked very approachable.


    The night manager, who was on patrol, looked surprised when he saw this scene.


    Pay attention to this table and make your own decision to send up a few bottles of free high-end wine.


    Next to Yang Shao, there is some glory. After all, this Gao is finally his friend. His face gives him a long face in front of Chi Xuan and several other friends.


    There were more people in the bar, but Gao Yin seemed to get along well with Li Changsheng and stayed with them until late at night. Everyone was drunk in their eyes.


    Finally, Gao Yin quietly asked Li Changsheng whether to find some girls to accompany him in the evening.


    The top Huadan in the bar can be selected by Li Changsheng or packaged together for Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng thought that President Gao knew Chi Xuan''s true identity, so he spared no effort to curry favor with him. He just got the light of Chi Xuan.


    But in the end he shook his head.


    After looking at it, the time was almost the same. Several people were about to check out and leave. Gao Yin waved his big hand and said that all bills were free.


    Yang Shao insisted a few times and looked at the other party''s attitude, so he gave up the idea of paying the bill.


    Everyone present came to a conclusion that President Gao was really righteous and worth making friends with.


    Before leaving the bar, Gao Yin asked Li Changsheng again if he really didn''t want a girl?


    Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    Because everyone drank wine, Gao Yin insisted that his driver drive Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan back.


    Originally, I said I wanted to find a substitute driver, but I couldn''t beat the other party''s enthusiasm, so I had to nod and agree.


    Gao Yin''s driver drove Li Changsheng and them back to the villa.


    The driver waited until the two entered the door before leaving. At the moment of closing the door, the drunkenness on Li Changsheng''s face disappeared. Chi Xuan was like a different person, and his eyes were shining.


    "If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you''ll steal. Go and check the details of this Gao Yin."


    Li Changsheng sat on the sofa. Chi Xuan went to make tea for Li Changsheng and dialed a phone.


    Soon there was news.


    "I asked Zhao Quan to check. Gao Yin is really not a good kind. He is a famous ruthless stubble in Ningcheng. The most important thing is that he also has a background, which is the son-in-law of Chen Musheng, chairman of Musen group."


    "It seems that tonight will not be peaceful."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    Chi Xuan had a sneer on his face.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. If you play business war openly, my late family''s penetration in Ningcheng is really not enough, but if you play black hands, a hundred Musen groups are not enough. My late family will be drowned in saliva."


    When he said this, Chi Xuan''s body showed some arrogant momentum, and there was a faint shadow of his father Chi Yu.


    And now, in the bar.


    After Li Changsheng and them left, the drunkenness on Gao Yin''s face disappeared completely, with a cold light in his eyes.


    The phone in his hand rang. It was the driver.


    "Hello? Have you figured out where they live? Find a dozen brothers to screw up the villa for me today."


    "Especially the Rolls Royce, limited edition. I''m reluctant to buy it. I''ll smash it to pieces."


    "I lost so many smiling faces today. I must find them back."


    "Yes."


    The driver over there nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Yin showed a sneer on her face.


    He sits on the sofa. The noisy DJ in the bar is his favorite atmosphere on weekdays.


    I feel upset for no reason at the moment.


    "My father-in-law said that Li Changsheng dared to talk hard with him. It doesn''t seem like a big deal today."


    "It''s that Chi Xuan, who is sick, gives people a cold feeling. He is worthy of being the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu."


    "But Gao Yin did a big thing today, smashing Chi Yu''s son''s car and smashing the villa."


    "I wonder if Chi Yu''s son who claims that the tiger father has no dog son tomorrow will be scared into incontinence?"


    Thinking of this, Gao Yin is in a good mood again.


    Facing the girl who was afraid and was responsible for bringing him tea and pouring water, she pulled it into her arms


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the night, the lights in the villa were out.


    Li Changsheng has rested.


    Outside the villa, several dark shadows appeared stealthily.


    They were divided into several directions, holding tools in their hands. Some jumped over the wall into the villa, and some rushed straight to the Rolls Royce parked there.


    Chi Xuan stood on the second floor window and looked at the movement below by the moonlight, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Just as a black figure raised his fire axe and was about to drop it on the Rolls Royce glass, his raised hand was suddenly held in the air, and a hard thing hit his forehead.


    Not only the one who raised the fire axe, but also several others around raised their hands with trembling legs.


    The cold muzzle of the gun pointed at them, hardly making a sound. These people were driven to a corner of the villa, and then a bald man appeared and made a gesture.


    These strong men who sneaked in the middle of the night fell one by one in the villa yard. Their mouths were wrapped in adhesive tape and made a whimper, but it would not affect the rest of the people in the villa.


    On their wrists, there was blood flowing out, and it seemed that they couldn''t make any strength.


    Not long ago, the bald middle-aged man next to Chi Xuan on the second floor quietly appeared and bowed his hands and said, "little Lord, everyone''s hands have been abandoned. Even if they are cured in the future, they can''t lift heavy things."


    "Well done. Don''t disturb Mr. Li''s rest."


    Chi Xuan sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    It has been too many years since Chi Yu, the sick tiger on the north-west side, showed his edge, so that many people think that Chi''s family can''t do it.


    Today, whether for Li Changsheng or the name of the Chi family, Chi Xuan will do so.


    Of course, without Li Changsheng''s constraints, it might be not only the twenty or thirty people who quietly touched them, but the whole Chen family and Shen family that broke their tendons.

 Chapter 367

    Today, Gao Yin performed a trick of hiding a knife in a smile in the bar, but few people know that Chi Xuan, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu, is the master of hiding a knife in a smile.


    "The trouble has been solved?"


    A faint voice sounded in Chi Xuan''s ear.


    Chi Xuan turned around and saw Li Changsheng appear behind him. He lit a cigarette and threw it to Chi Xuan.


    Standing in front of the French window and looking at the night outside, from beginning to end, Li Changsheng didn''t take another look at the black men who were thrown in the corner and struggling one by one.


    "Yes, sir. I didn''t dare to disturb you because I was afraid of disturbing you to rest."


    Chi Xuan replied respectfully.


    From the last incident, he knew that his father''s respect for the young man in front of him was completely justified.


    Even now he sees Li Changsheng with awe.


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Changsheng put out the cigarette end and threw it in the nearby trash can.


    Took out the phone and dialed it. The name displayed on the number is Gao Yin.


    It''s the contact information they left each other when they left the nightclub. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "Hello?"


    There was a somewhat lazy voice on the phone.


    Li Changsheng showed some sarcasm at the corners of his mouth, but his tone seemed very sincere.


    "President Gao? Just now, some small insects ran to the yard of my villa and were caught by my security guard."


    "I didn''t expect the public security in Ningcheng to be so poor. You see, I wanted to report the case, but I don''t think I''m familiar with Ningcheng. It''s bad if I offend any expert."


    "I don''t want to call you. You don''t have a wide network in Ningcheng. How about helping you deal with it?"


    Gao Yin on the other end of the phone is not sleepy. He has been sitting on his sofa waiting for news.


    But he didn''t come either. He didn''t expect that Li Changsheng''s phone was the last one.


    "OK, you can rest assured that I''ll handle this matter."


    Gao Yin patted his chest to guarantee.


    "That''s really troublesome, brother Gao."


    "Where, we''ll hit it off as soon as we see each other. It''s just a small matter. By the way, do you need your elder brother to help you find out who ordered it? It''s too reckless. If you dare to move my brother Gao Yin, he must pay a price."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile: "forget it, I''m new here. It''s better to keep a low profile. Moreover, if you are involved in President Gao, won''t it be troublesome?"


    On the other side of the phone, Gao Yinxin made a plop.


    They are all old timers. Since Li Changsheng said such words, he already knew it was him.


    However, since Li Changsheng said such words in a joking tone and did not intend to tear his face, he naturally wanted to pretend.


    "Hehe! Brother Li, you''re really kidding. I''ll send someone to get those people back and deal with them."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Gao Yin''s face was completely gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that my performance was so real that it was noticed by the other party, and all the people sent fell into the other party''s hands.


    "It seems that Li Changsheng really has two brushes, but he is a little smart. If something like this happens to him, he will never call the other party. Instead, he will kill a horse gun while the other party doesn''t respond. Calling himself in this way is to warn himself and also shows the other Party''s guilt."


    Gao Yin thought so and couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Took out the phone and dialed it again.


    "Hello? Brother Hei, find me some good swordsmen right away. I''ll use them tomorrow and get rid of one of them."


    Hang up the phone, Gao Yin lit a cigarette.


    "The boy who doesn''t know how to live or die still wants to fight with your elder brother. It''s too much to measure his strength. There will be another unknown body in the river of Ningcheng tomorrow. I don''t dare to move Chi Xuan. Don''t I dare to move you?"


    Gao Yin said to himself.


    But as soon as the words fell, a roar was heard, and the door was kicked open.


    A bald head and some dark shadows poured in.


    "Who are you?"


    Gao Yingang wanted to reach out and take out the pistol hidden in the tea table cabinet, but before he could bend down, a long knife glittering with cold light was put on his neck.


    "Aren''t you looking for a swordsman who can play with knives? My brothers play with knives very well. They can easily cut your throat, but you can''t make a sound. Do you believe it?"


    The bald head split his mouth and smiled.


    The eyes of the others were full of ferocity.


    "Change this thing and come with us."


    Bald head directly threw a black head cover in front of Gao Yin.


    He didn''t dare to move. He put the black head on his head and was taken out of the villa.


    From beginning to end, the bodyguards hired by Gao Yinhua had no response, but they had already fainted to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, in the villa.


    "Gao Yin is Chen Musheng''s son-in-law. He started as a mixed son and participated in many secrets of the Musen group. He is deeply trusted by Chen Musheng."


    "I checked yesterday. If I want to deal with Fu Musen group, I must open a hole in Gao Yin."


    Zhao Quan stood in front of Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan and reported his findings.


    "It seems that it was a wise move for us to catch Gao Yin yesterday."


    Li Changsheng smiled and then told Zhao Quan, "pry open Gao Yin''s mouth as quickly as possible and ask what shady activities Musen group has?"


    Then he looked at Chi Xuan.


    "You can continue to let your team plan the project. I have a hunch that Musen group will soon kneel down and beg for cooperation with us, but it will certainly be impossible to double the dividend at that time. It''s good for Chi''s family to eat meat and give him some soup."


    "OK."


    Chi Xuan nodded and believed Li Changsheng''s words.


    On the contrary, Zhao Quan showed some anger on his face.


    In recent days, he didn''t find anything special about Li Changsheng, but Chi Yu showed his intention to let him obey Li Changsheng''s orders and work for Li Changsheng in the future.


    He even hinted at him several times that Li Changsheng would be his new master in the future.


    In fact, this is what Chi Yu meant. Xu Xiaolin gave Li Changsheng a Zhengke group. As a subordinate of Li Changsheng, Chi Yu always wanted to honor Li Changsheng.


    After bringing down the Shen family, Ningcheng is the gift Chi Yu wants to give to Li Changsheng.


    The person in charge of Chi Yu in Ningcheng was naturally sent to Li Changsheng''s hands.


    Such a decision made Zhao Quan feel uncomfortable.


    He didn''t complain about working for his young master.


    But a guy in his twenties who looks harmless to humans and animals, just because of Chi Xuan''s light words, he is above him and rides on his neck to give orders. How can he be willing.


    Although a thousand and ten thousand in my heart were unwilling, I didn''t say anything, but directly left the villa to carry out Li Changsheng''s orders.


    After all, he is only a dog of the late family.

 Chapter 368

    "Sir, Zhao Quan is so unruly that he was subdued by my father himself. Now he has a little attitude. Do you want me to beat him?"


    Chi Xuan was afraid that Zhao Quan might accidentally annoy Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved his hand: "no, that''s your subordinate of the Chi family. Now you want him to work for me. He''s uncomfortable and normal. Since he''s my subordinate in the future, I''ll knock if you want to knock."


    "I see."


    Chi Xuan nodded and began to call to arrange the layout of Ningcheng by Chi''s team.


    Before long, the telephone in the room rang.


    "It was Zhao Quan who called. Although Gao Yin was arrested, he was very hard spoken and refused to eat. Zhao Quan''s subordinates had no way to take him. Moreover, Musen group also reacted and was looking for Gao Yin''s whereabouts all over the city.


    "Where is Zhao Quan? I''ll go and find him."


    After Li Changsheng finished, he asked Chi Xuan to assign a driver to Zhao Quan.


    Zhao Quan is drinking tea there with three middle-aged people.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming, he quickly got up to meet him.


    As soon as he saw Li Changsheng, Zhao Quan vomited bitterness.


    "Mr. Li, Gao Yin himself was born a bastard with very hard bones. Instead of asking for any news from him, we caught him. Instead, he asked us for 100 million. Otherwise, it would be endless with us."


    "Ningcheng is the world of the Chen family of Musen group. Chen Musheng has sent many people everywhere to look for the whereabouts of Gao Yin. I''m afraid it won''t be long."


    Zhao Quan frowned and looked anxious.


    "Where is Gao Yin locked up? You send one of your men to take me. I''ll see how tricky it is."


    "All right."


    Zhao Quan nodded.


    He immediately winked at the driver nearby.


    The driver took Li Changsheng out of the teahouse and took Zhao Quan''s Rolls Royce to the layman in the suburbs.


    When Li Changsheng left, Zhao Quan sat down with a sneer on his face.


    The middle-aged man next to him said, "Mr. Zhao, the bastard in charge of guarding Gao Yin is Huang manlou. In addition to Mr. Zhao, other people don''t pay attention to him these years. Li Changsheng has gone. If he is disrespectful to Li Changsheng, how can he explain to Mr. Chi?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhao Quan sneered.


    "I just want him to be disrespectful to Li Changsheng. I want to see what''s wrong with Li Changsheng. I can make Chi Shao so respectful to him."


    "If he doesn''t even have a huangman building, we don''t have to deal with the Shen family and the Musen group at all. Just act."


    "If he really has the ability, we''ll work hard for him."


    "OK, I see."


    The other three middle-aged people nodded one after another.


    Indeed, they all made their way in Ningcheng and mixed up today''s achievements. Chi Xuan was just Chi Yu''s son after all, and his ability was extraordinary.


    But Li Changsheng''s sudden strangers are nothing. It''s not so easy to make them bow their heads and be dogs.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the driver''s car, he came to the gate of a courtyard in the suburbs, where several strong men stood.


    When Li Changsheng stepped out of the car, he was immediately blocked.


    The driver is Zhao Quan''s confidant. Now he said angrily, "don''t you know the license plate? Or don''t you know me? Mr. Li is a distinguished guest of president Zhao. Get out of the way."


    Indeed, if Li Changsheng came by himself, these people wouldn''t let in without giving face, but the driver brought Li Changsheng here.


    This Rolls Royce, as a subordinate of Zhao Quan, how could he not know him.


    Plus the driver, he is a close courtier around Zhao Quan.


    But when he heard the driver''s words, the strong man in the way shook his head.


    "Originally you arrived, we naturally dare not embarrass you, but this is what our boss Huang means."


    "Huang manlou?"


    The driver frowned when he heard the name.


    "Mr. Zhao should have called him in advance. When you go in and report, you will say that Mr. Zhao''s people are coming."


    "OK."


    The strong man nodded, looked at his companion, and his companion opened the door and went in.


    Li Changsheng was not in a hurry. He lit a cigarette and leaned against the door to smoke silently.


    As time went by, a cigarette had been smoked, and the other party had not come out.


    Li Changsheng''s face has become gloomy.


    The driver hurriedly asked the strong man, "why hasn''t Huang manlou come out? Mr. Li has been waiting here for nearly half an hour. Does he still pay attention to president Zhao?"


    "This..."


    The strong man was also a little embarrassed.


    The driver is close to Zhao Quan, and he doesn''t dare to offend him too much.


    "I''ll hurry again."


    With that, he also went in.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    "Mr. Li."


    The driver''s face is also a little ugly.


    Even fools know that this is intentional.


    "Do you want to give a blow?"


    Li Changsheng sneered and directly stepped forward and kicked on the iron door.


    "Click."


    The locked iron door was kicked open by Li Changsheng, which stunned the driver nearby.


    He thought, "Mr. Li looks weak. I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong."


    However, at the moment when the gate was kicked open, a Mitsubishi SUV just rushed out of it and hit Li Changsheng directly.


    "Boom!"


    The shrill roar of cars rang through the sky.


    The Mitsubishi SUV was obviously modified. It brought a burst of smoke and rushed out directly at the gate. It was fast and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The driver who came with Li Changsheng has turned pale with fear.


    "Mr. Li, get away."


    The strong men who are responsible for standing guard around are also stupid.


    Only Li Changsheng stood quietly at the door and looked directly at the rampant off-road vehicle.


    Ten meters, eight meters, seven meters, six meters


    The off-road vehicle is very fast. It seems that it will directly hit Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng still stood there quietly, with a calm face, as if the off-road vehicle was completely ignored.


    "Click!"


    Harsh brake sound.


    The Mitsubishi SUV stopped at a distance of only one fist from Li Changsheng''s body. In an instant, with the flameout of the vehicle, there was silence around.


    The door opened and a thin young man came down from it. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    Hei hei said with a smile, "I''m sorry I didn''t see you just now. You''re scared. You don''t even know how to hide."


    The other party''s face is with an evil smile, which is not a little embarrassed.


    "You did it on purpose."


    Li Changsheng gave him a cold look.


    "Where is Gao yin? Take me to him."


    "Gao Yin, it''s in the yard, but I can''t take you directly. You said you were sent by president Zhao. What can you use to prove your identity? If you were a member of the Shen family or the Musen group, wouldn''t you save someone?"


    The other party finished and looked at Li Changsheng with a smile. It was obvious that he deliberately wanted to embarrass Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 369

    "Then why don''t I call president Zhao?"


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    But the other party shook his head: "it''s impossible to call unless you go back and invite president Zhao."


    "I think you''re looking for trouble on purpose?"


    Li Changsheng''s face has cooled down.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The other party smiled and lit a cigarette.


    And he looked at the sky 45 degrees. It seemed that Li Changsheng had been ignored by his careless appearance.


    The eyes of several strong men around also showed the color of drama and abuse.


    They know very well about their boss.


    In fact, Zhao Quan had ordered him to kill Li Changsheng and let the guy who tried to shit on their neck retreat.


    Li Changsheng is now going back to ask Zhao Quan. In fact, he has already lost.


    If you can''t even deal with a small minion, how can you be Zhao Quan''s boss.


    All faces have fun.


    But I saw Li Changsheng suddenly move, take a step forward, and then kick on the belly of Huang manlou.


    Huang manlou, who was one meter seven tall, just like being hit by a high-speed train, gave a scream, flew backward five or six meters and fell to the ground.


    "How dare you fucking hit me?"


    After falling to the ground, Huang manlou tried to endure the colic in his abdomen, got up, stretched out his hand and pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    But before he could rush up, he heard a "bang".


    Li Changsheng kicked the tire of the Mitsubishi SUV.


    The tire burst with a kick.


    This is not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that the off-road vehicle weighing several tons moved more than two meters directly backward under this foot.


    The group of strong men who had stood on both sides to watch the excitement couldn''t help shaking their bodies and staring wide.


    Huang manlou, who was originally holding a dagger, was suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    If such a terrible force is completely used on a person, I''m afraid it will directly kick him to death.


    So, the kick you just kicked yourself was left with affection.


    Huang manlou wiped the cold sweat on his head, but he didn''t dare to rush up.


    Several strong men who responded showed some surprise in their eyes.


    This is the case in this world. Strength is supreme. Whether it is its own fighting ability or its huge background, as long as it is strong enough, it will be awed.


    "Slap yourself fifty times, or I''ll waste you like this tire."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Kill the chicken and respect the monkey.


    He had intended to beat Zhao Quan. This huangmanlou is a good opportunity. It must be a scene that will soon reach Zhao Quan''s ears.


    With Zhao Quan''s intelligence, we should know what to do.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Huang manlou hesitated.


    If you slap yourself in the face of so many subordinates, you will lose all your face.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t give him too many opportunities to consider. When he hesitated, Li Changsheng had stepped out one step and his body shape came to him in an instant.


    Then he stepped on his chest and put him on the ground.


    "Looks like you''re toasting instead of drinking?"


    With that, before Huang manlou made a voice of begging for mercy, he raised his feet and kicked out his head.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound.


    The strong men around couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    The scene of Li Changsheng kicking the tire burst just now still echoed in their minds.


    This kick will not burst a man''s head.


    But Li Changsheng still stayed strong.


    Huang manlou was kicked around in situ, and then his head directly hit the wall next to him. After the blood flowed out, he hung down softly.


    Several strong men carefully opened their eyes and didn''t see the terrible scene of the broken head.


    However, seeing Huang manlou climbing there motionless, his face showed a color of fear.


    Is this usually arrogant boss kicked to death by the young man in front of him?


    Even the driver shook his hands.


    He not only has the task of sending Li Changsheng here today, but also has the task of completely reporting everything he sees to president Zhao in a moment.


    It''s just that this guy is too cruel.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead. Carry him out."


    Then he chose one of the people and said, "you, take me in and have a look at the President Gao."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party quickly nodded and didn''t dare to have any objection.


    The young man is too cruel to provoke.


    Walking into the yard, it is a small two-story building with exquisite decoration.


    I opened the door, but I didn''t see Gao Yin.


    The little brother next to hurriedly pointed to the inner room.


    Inside, there was a basement. Li Changsheng asked his subordinates to open the anti-theft door. The air inside was a little wet.


    But the moment I opened the door, I saw that the basement was very clean.


    Gao Yin sat on the sofa in the basement. In front of him was a tea table with rows of beer bottles and a half eaten roast chicken.


    "President Gao has a good salary."


    Li Changsheng smiled and showed his white teeth.


    The subordinate next to him quickly explained, "the other party doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and is likely to be rescued at any time, so none of us dare to use torture."


    Li Changsheng nodded, then pulled over a Mazza and sat down opposite each other.


    When Gao Yin saw Li Changsheng, he sneered, cocked up his legs and shook them constantly.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to have a lot of courage. Don''t think you''re really powerful if Chi Yu supports you. Don''t forget that this is Ningcheng. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. If you lock up my brother today, you''ll pay ten times and a hundred times the price tomorrow."


    The other party was locked here, but he didn''t panic at all, but he was arrogant.


    Without waiting for what Li Changsheng said, he threatened Li Changsheng in advance. He was confident, confident and unscrupulous. This was Li Changsheng''s first impression after seeing Gao Yin.


    Think about yesterday they were still brothers in the bar, and in the twinkling of an eye it was such a tense situation.


    Li Changsheng had to sigh that the guy in front of him was still very superb.


    "Gao Yin, the son-in-law of Chen Musheng, chairman of Musen group, came from a poor family, but it took only five years to become a member of the upper class society in Ningcheng. He is known for his insidious, vicious and dare to fight."


    Li Changsheng took out his mobile phone with information about Gao Yin.


    "It seems that you investigated very carefully. Since you know me, I don''t introduce much. Take a hundred million and let me go. I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened."


    "Otherwise, I can guarantee that in three days, the people of Musen group will know that you are playing tricks. At that time, you will wait to bear Chen Musheng''s anger."


    "Also, don''t try to kill people. First of all, I''m not afraid. Second, you can''t afford the consequences."


    With that, Gao Yin tore a chicken leg off the table and chewed it in his mouth.


    The other hand picked up the wine bottle and took a few mouthfuls into his mouth from time to time. He ate very sweet.


    So that the driver standing behind Li Changsheng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    It seems that Li Changsheng dare not touch him.


    After eating a chicken leg and throwing it away, the chicken leg bone just fell on Li Changsheng''s foot. Suddenly, the driver behind him was a little angry.


    Gao Yin looked at Li Changsheng provocatively, which was clearly intentional.

 Chapter 370

    Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t speak.


    Instead, he bent down and gently swept the drumstick bone on the vamp aside, then took out two napkins from the table, wiped his fingers, and looked at Gao Yin with a smile.


    "Boy, you don''t have to look at me like this. Anyway, you don''t dare to touch me. You''d better consider my request."


    Gao Yin curled his mouth and was full of ridicule.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head with a smile on his face from beginning to end.


    He stood up slowly, then bent down and grabbed the supporting leg of the glass coffee table.


    As soon as he tried, the tea table was held up by him with one hand, and then hit Gao Yin''s head directly.


    "Click!"


    Tempered glass broke at the sound.


    Gao Yin subconsciously raised his arm to stop, but the whole person fell directly to the ground and twitched.


    His arm hung down softly, and it was obvious that the bone had been broken.


    The loud noise made the driver and the strong man who came in tremble.


    Several subordinates waiting outside also rushed in.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were numb and took a breath.


    How hard it must be to swing the tea table.


    And it''s too cruel for such a heavy tea table to hit people.


    Everyone looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    It used to be Huang manlou, but now it''s Gao Yin. It seems that the end of offending this young man is very sad.


    "How''s it going? Can you straighten up and talk to me now?"


    Li Changsheng grabbed Gao Yin''s collar, lifted him from the ground and threw him onto the sofa.


    Gao Yin''s whole face had been twisted, his forehead was covered with blood, his arms were twisted at a strange angle, and his painful body twitched.


    Looking at Li Changsheng is like looking at a devil.


    "People! I always toast without penalty. I wanted to reason with you, but you forced me to punch you."


    Li Changsheng sat down on the horse again, and a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t think you are Chen Musheng''s son-in-law and take yourself seriously. Don''t use your dead pig''s face, which is not afraid of boiling water, to deal with me. It''s useless for me to tell you."


    "Now this is my territory. I can fix you as I want."


    With that, Li Changsheng motioned his subordinates to clean up the glass debris in front of him.


    Fill a pot of water from the nearby water dispenser and pour it on Gao Yin''s head.


    "Ah!"


    Gao Yin made a painful sound, but he also woke up a lot, and his eyes were still filled with fear.


    "Say, you''ve been in charge of Musen group these years. What''s the secret? Tell me carefully. I know you very well. You don''t completely trust your father-in-law. You must have his handle. Tell me where to hide?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Although the other party looked frightened, he still didn''t speak.


    "It seems that silence is golden to play with me. Don''t think your father-in-law can save you, and don''t think I can''t take you."


    Then he told his subordinates behind him, "find a rope and tie him up for me."


    Several strong men dared not disobey Li Changsheng''s order and tied Gao Yin up with all hands and feet.


    "Find me another knife from the outside. It''s sharper."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the driver couldn''t help reminding: "Mr. Li, Gao Yin can''t die."


    Indeed, before coming, Zhao Quan had told the driver that if he died as Gao Yin, something big would happen.


    "I don''t need you to mention something."


    Li Changsheng replied coldly.


    The driver immediately shrunk his neck.


    If it had been before, he would have moved Zhao Quan out to warn Li Changsheng, but he didn''t dare at this time.


    The young man is too cruel and cruel.


    Soon the strong man came in with a sharp knife and was about to pass it to Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng waved his hand: "I said, you can operate."


    Then he pointed to the other two strong men.


    "Take off the pants of this President Gao."


    "What are you doing?"


    Originally, Gao Yin, who looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer, finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I heard that you and your beautiful wife are in love. As Chen Musheng''s son-in-law, I just want to know if your son-in-law will be reused in front of your father-in-law if I perform a small operation on your lower part."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Gao Yin''s face became difficult to see.


    "You..."


    He''s really scared.


    Because of his status as Chen Musheng''s son-in-law, he has made himself rich and powerful now. But if, as Li Changsheng said, even if he returns to Chen Musheng, I''m afraid he won''t have such a status now.


    What''s more, if a man doesn''t have the following, isn''t life better than death.


    "OK! You''re cruel! I''ll explain."


    Gao Yin sighed and dropped his head.


    No matter how loyal he is to Chen Musheng, he can''t stand the threat of Li Changsheng.


    "The means of making a fortune of Musen group is not bright. So far, there are many shady businesses, and I hide these materials under the floor tiles behind the Repulse Bay Villa and TV cabinet."


    "The following is empty, with all the information of Musen group. In addition, there is a USB flash disk and a copy of the information in the hand box of my car."


    With that, his strength seemed to be drained, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to get the things right away. If the things are really there, I''ll let you go right away. If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll let you taste the taste of being a big internal manager."


    With that, Li Changsheng got up and walked out of the house.


    And called Zhao Quan and asked him to send his hand to pick up things.


    When I came to the yard, I saw Huang manlou waking up now, leaning against the wall of the yard and lighting a cigarette in his mouth.


    Next to him were several of his subordinates taking care of him. When he saw Li Changsheng coming out, the cigarettes in his mouth suddenly fell to the ground.


    Just wanted to say something, I heard Li Changsheng''s faint voice.


    "Fifty slaps, one less, I''ll waste you."


    Then he walked out of the yard without looking back.


    Then there was a slapping sound in the yard.


    This most arrogant subordinate of Zhao Quan was frightened by Li Changsheng only once.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Everyone at the scene can''t help shaking as long as they mention the word "Li Changsheng" in the years to come.


    Zhao Quan, who was talking and laughing with his three companions in the teahouse, just wanted to say something after receiving Li Changsheng''s phone call. He had hung up there.


    But the expression on his face had become stiff.


    After five or six minutes of silence, he breathed a sigh and said, "it seems that I underestimated this Mr. Li."


    At this time, the other three people saw Zhao Quan''s abnormality and showed doubts.


    "He not only straightened out Huang manlou, but also put something useful out of Gao Yin''s mouth. Now, not only the Musen group, but also the Shen family are finished."

 Chapter 371

    "Help me make an appointment with Chen Musheng."


    Li Changsheng called Chi Xuan directly.


    Twenty minutes later, a Rolls Royce appeared in the suburbs and drove Li Changsheng directly to his destination.


    This time I came to the five-star hotel. Zhao Quan had been waiting at the door of the hotel for a long time.


    Seeing Li Changsheng, he quickly showed his respect.


    After Li Changsheng hung up the phone, he soon learned the whole story from the driver.


    While shocked by Li Changsheng''s force, he was more impressed by Li Changsheng''s ruthlessness and decisiveness. Only then did he know that this seemingly ordinary and smiling young man is a real ruthless man.


    Shortly after Li Changsheng entered the hotel, Chen Musheng and his companions finally arrived late.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chen Musheng''s face was very ugly.


    He was annoyed by the disappearance of his son-in-law.


    He sat down opposite Li Changsheng and said calmly, "I don''t know what you asked me to do, but now I tell you very clearly that you don''t want me to give up my investment in the Shen family and invest in your project."


    "Also, I''ve told the Shen family what you''re going to do with the Shen family, so I advise you to think less about me and set aside more time to think about how to face the anger of the Shen family."


    Then he got up and left.


    "If you go out of this house now, you will regret it tomorrow."


    Li Changsheng''s faint voice made Chen Musheng''s footsteps suddenly stop.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chen Musheng''s voice was cold.


    "Sort of."


    Li Changsheng did not deny it, but threw a piece of information directly on the table.


    "Chairman Chen can look at the content here and then consider whether to cooperate with me."


    "I''ll see what you play."


    Chen Musheng finally picked up the information on the table.


    Only when he saw the first page at the beginning, his face had changed wildly.


    He opened the second page, the third page, and turned the page faster and faster.


    When he finished turning over a whole set of information, his hand began to tremble.


    Looking at Li Changsheng, he became dejected.


    "How did you get these things?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I got it. What matters is that Chairman Chen now has an answer in his heart. Cooperate with me, or the building of the Chen family collapsed, and the trees fell and the monkeys scattered."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he put his hands on his knees and looked at Chen Musheng quietly.


    Chen Musheng seemed to be drained of his strength and sat down on the sofa.


    Nodded and said, "I lost. I immediately withdrew my investment in the Shen family and switched to your project."


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself a little.


    "Is it still according to what I said before that the dividend of the project is double that given to me by the Shen family?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Of course not. Double is the price that day. Now I can only give you one tenth of what the Shen family gave you."


    "You''re a little too deceptive, aren''t you?"


    Chen Musheng''s face showed some anger.


    "You can choose not to cooperate with me and leave naturally, as long as you have the courage."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chen Musheng finally lowered his head.


    He knew he had no courage, because going out meant that the Chen family was completely destroyed.


    At the moment, in the president''s office of Qingzhou University, Shen Donghai is looking down at several documents in his hand with a cigar in his mouth.


    In the office, the vice president is reporting something.


    "Old Shen, there was news from Ningcheng just now. Chen Musheng met Li Changsheng again. It seems that they have reached some agreement. The investment made by Musen group to the Shen family is to be cancelled and said to invest in another project."


    "What?"


    Shen Donghai suddenly raised his head and the documents in his hand fell on the table with a click.


    But soon the shocked expression in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by playfulness.


    "Really? Musen group and my Shen family have had a friendship for decades. Moreover, the return of the Shen family''s real estate investment to Musen group is very deep. How can he turn around and turn away?"


    "I''m afraid this is the smoke bomb deliberately released by Li Changsheng. The real purpose is to put pressure on me and trick me into withdrawing the punishment on Wu Xiaowan and those students. He despises me too much."


    "This..."


    Vice President Yang was said by Shen Donghai, and his face also showed doubts.


    "I''ll call again."


    Then Vice President Yang made another call.


    After hanging up, stay completely and stand down.


    "Old Shen, according to our news in Ningcheng this time, I''m afraid Musen group is really going to withdraw its capital."


    "All right."


    Shen Donghai impatiently interrupted vice president Yang.


    "Vice President Yang, I let you take charge of some of my relationships in Ningcheng. I value and cultivate you. You disappointed me very much."


    "You don''t have any judgment. What a big company Musen group is, and how powerful my Shen family is in Ningcheng. Can a little Li Changsheng shake it?"


    "Do you believe that a young man in his twenties has the strength to destroy our two alliances?"


    "After you get the information, please go over your head and listen to it may not be true. Do you understand?"


    Shen Donghai shook his head in disappointment.


    "But old Shen, Li Changsheng has an unusual background and is likely to seize the handle of Musen group..."


    "All right."


    Shen Donghai frowned.


    "You go out. I don''t think you''re suitable for helping me deal with these contacts. I promoted you in vain. If you''re still so useless next, I think you''d better retire early."


    After throwing out vice president Yang, Shen Donghai shook his head.


    "Li Changsheng also ran to Ningcheng to deal with me and didn''t take care of himself. He was going to only fire you. It seems that now I have to teach you the meaning of the eight words" mantis blocking the car and self destruction. "


    With that, Shen Donghai suddenly leaned back on the chair, put his hands around his head, and the chair swung around.


    He looked at the ceiling and sighed, "the taste of power is good. Whoever wants to be fired, he will be fired."


    As long as the uncle in the Shen family can firmly grasp the power, and then with the help of this relationship with the Wang family, it is not difficult to rise again in three years.


    I would like to thank Li Changsheng. If he hadn''t offended the Wang family, he wouldn''t have the chance to hold the Wang family''s thigh.


    Vice President Yang was kicked out of the office. He couldn''t help sighing.


    In Ningcheng, in addition to some things Shen Donghai gave him to deal with, he also has some channels of his own.


    In order to confirm the authenticity of the news, he called some of his relationships in Ningcheng.


    The final result is that Musen group is really ready to withdraw its capital.


    "Li Changsheng has so much energy. Fortunately, I didn''t have a direct conflict with him. Last time, Lei Ming asked Lei Ming to test Li Changsheng. Lei Ming said that Li Changsheng is unusual. Shen Donghai lives in his dream and doesn''t know that the crisis has come. I don''t need to bury him at all."


    Thinking of this, vice president Yang seemed to make up his mind, and then dialed a phone.


    "Hello? Director Jiang? Yes, I want to reflect the private style of Shen Donghai, President of Qingzhou University. Yes, report in real name..."

 Chapter 372

    "Three days will bring down the Shen family."


    When Li Changsheng first proposed this time limit, Chi Xuan, Zhao Quan and several of his people who came to meet Li Changsheng felt very unrealistic, very unrealistic.


    However, in the past two days, everything has changed dramatically.


    When Musen group withdrew its capital, the Shenjia capital chain broke and fell into crisis.


    The whole city of Ningcheng suddenly changed.


    Zhao Quan didn''t expect it, nor did Chi Xuan.


    Chen Musheng, who was hostile to Li Changsheng at the beginning, and several of his partners, they didn''t think of it.


    At the moment, the Shen family is completely crazy.


    When they learned that Musen group terminated its cooperation with them, they tried to obtain funds from other channels to maintain, but suddenly found that they seemed to be abandoned by the whole world.


    No matter which credit company or which investment group, as long as they hear the name of his Shen family, they will retreat like a plague.


    And all this, because Chi Yu and Xu Xiaolin shot together.


    Although the two giants in the North operated for a long time in Ningcheng, they still easily put the Shen family under siege.


    Faced with tens of billions of arrears, when the huge family machine of the Shen family was completely paralyzed, the whole Shen family seemed to be coming to an end.


    At this time, Li Changsheng took the initiative to meet Shen Weidong, the No. 2 figure of the Shen family.


    Shen Weidong is the No. 2 figure of the Shen family, but he is not the direct descendant of the Shen family.


    It was only because he was smart and capable and had a strong wrist that he went all the way from a small member who was not valued to a famous boss of the Shen family.


    Now he is the general manager of the three Shenjia companies, with great power.


    When Li Changsheng saw Shen Weidong, the other party wore a suit.


    He walked into the room, followed by several big men, looking at Li Changsheng with a hostile face.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to have a good face when he sees someone who makes his family close to bankruptcy.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Li came to me for?"


    Shen Weidong asked in a bad tone.


    He was also surprised at Li Changsheng''s age.


    It was originally thought that the Shen family was in trouble. How could it be a hero like Zhao Quan, but I didn''t expect that it was just a young man under the age of 20.


    If Li Changsheng had not sat next to Zhao Quan, a well-known figure in Ningcheng, he would have thought he had gone to the wrong room.


    "I came to you today to give you a fortune. Also, don''t let your men look at me with covetous eyes. I don''t like such eyes."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. You Li Changsheng are very powerful, but I Shen Weidong won''t betray the Shen family."


    Then he didn''t even mean to sit down. He turned directly and left.


    "Quite angry."


    Li Changsheng skimmed his lips.


    He thought the Shen family was in trouble. When Shen Dongwei saw him, he was afraid he had to bow down and be terrified.


    I didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t panic a little, but took a tough attitude.


    "Mr. Shen, why hurry to leave? We can have a good talk."


    Li Changsheng looked at the bodyguards nearby.


    Two bodyguards stood at the door and stopped Shen Weidong''s way.


    "What? Want to fight with me, Shen Weidong?"


    Shen Weidong frowned, raised his arm and slapped it on the bodyguard''s chin.


    The bodyguard took two steps backward, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Weidong showed his kung fu, waved, grabbed a chopstick on the table, and pointed it straight at Li Changsheng''s forehead.


    He had aimed at an inch above Li Changsheng''s head and wanted to scare Li Changsheng, but at the moment when the chopsticks were about to approach Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng grabbed the wine cup and threw it up. He just hit the chopsticks, deviated the angle of the chopsticks and shot them at the right rear. The chopsticks went straight into the wall.


    Next to Zhao Quan, his face turned white.


    I never thought that a chopstick was as powerful as a crossbow and arrow.


    But Shen Weidong''s eyes showed some light.


    "It''s a fellow believer. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Then he rushed out with an arrow, stepped on the table and hit Li Changsheng''s chest.


    Li Changsheng dodged his attack on one side.


    Shen Weidong was also aroused to fight. After a punch was empty, he immediately changed to a catcher and grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    Obviously, his kung fu has entered the house and has a certain master style, but he met Li Changsheng.


    When his palm fell on his shoulder, Li Changsheng suddenly lifted it gently. Suddenly, Shen Weidong seemed to be hit by a high-speed train and flew out backwards.


    "Click."


    The body hit the door, smashing the door made of solid wood into thin pieces.


    The two bodyguards who followed Shen Weidong were about to make a move when Li Changsheng grabbed the chopsticks and threw them on his hands. The two chopsticks were inserted into their feet.


    The two bodyguards immediately screamed and fell to the ground.


    At this time, it took only a few seconds from Shen Weidong''s beginning to the end.


    Zhao Quan and the two bodyguards nearby have been completely stunned. They never thought that Li Changsheng was young and his kung fu was a mess.


    Suddenly, Li Changsheng surprised the whole audience.


    Even after Shen Weidong got up from the ground, he lost his temper completely.


    "Mr. Shen, now can we sit down and have a good talk?"


    Li Changsheng motioned to the two bodyguards next to him. The two bodyguards immediately pulled out the two people knocked down by Li Changsheng with chopsticks.


    Another waiter came up and cleaned up the chaotic room. Shen Weidong sat down in surprise.


    Shen Weidong practiced martial arts for a long time. He thought his kung fu was good, but he was defeated by Li Changsheng today. However, he didn''t see the ways of Li Changsheng''s Kung Fu from beginning to end.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Shen Weidong was terrified of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng is full of mystery in his eyes, a man who can easily put the Shen family in danger and has such powerful Kung Fu.


    "Talk about our cooperation."


    "Cooperation? How?"


    Shen Weidong remained vigilant.


    "The Shen family has been destroyed by you, but you are hypocritical to cooperate. You will not destroy my Shen family and want to help my Shen family rise again?"


    Shen Weidong''s mouth showed some disdain.


    "I brought down the Shen family, but I just want to change the master of the Shen family. You must know more about the Shen family now than I am an outsider. I''m afraid it won''t take long to go bankrupt, and I will fully acquire the assets of the Shen family in the next few days. At that time, most of the Shen family will be expelled from their homes and reduced to the streets."


    "You..."


    The more Shen Weidong listened, the stronger the anger in his eyes.


    Originally, the Shen family was booming. As the largest family in Ningcheng, now, as Li Changsheng said, wealth, honor and Hua will soon become a thing of the past.


    He Shen Weidong struggled for so many years, but finally he came to nothing.


    "I Li Changsheng don''t like to beat around the bush. Shen Weidong, after I bought the Shen family, I need someone to take charge of the Shen family for me. I just selected you. Tell me, are you willing or not?"


    "If you nod your head, no matter how big the changes in the Shen family have nothing to do with you, you just change your master. If you don''t want to, take your wife, children and mother to the street to beg. Moreover, I will take special care of you. No one will give you money for begging."


    "You!"


    Shen Weidong didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so hateful.


    As a member of the Shen family, especially the master of the Shen family trained him to do things inside and outside. He can''t pass his heart.


    Seeing his hesitation, Li Changsheng showed some appreciation in his eyes.


    If a person can easily betray his family, such a person makes Li Changsheng dare not use it.


    "You are extremely loyal to the Lord of the Shen family, but have you ever thought that the person in your center has always regarded your enemy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Weidong''s eyes showed doubt.


    As soon as Li Changsheng reached out, Zhao Quan handed a piece of information to him.


    "Here is a piece of information about the job transfer of family members by the Lord of the Shen family. His ultimate goal is to exclude you as the No. 2 figure from the center of power, and finally kick out the Shen family. You have made great achievements and shocked the Lord. It''s in vain that you Shen Weidong is so smart, but you haven''t seen the real face of the Lord of the Shen family."


    With that, Li Changsheng threw his data directly in front of Shen Weidong.


    Shen Weidong didn''t believe it at first, but when he picked up the information, his face became more and more ugly.


    When I finished reading, I had completely collapsed on the chair.


    "How? How?"


    It took him more than ten minutes to recover.


    "How''s it going? Can we have a good talk now?"


    Li Changsheng had long expected such an outcome.

 Chapter 373

    Soon after Li Changsheng talked with Shen Weidong, news came.


    All the Shen family''s industries were acquired by a mysterious figure, Mr. Li. At the same time, Shen Weidong, the No. 2 figure of the Shen family, officially succeeded the master of the Shen family.


    The former Shen family owner has committed suicide because he participated in a variety of criminal activities.


    When the news came, the whole Ningcheng was in an uproar.


    Everyone who knows the inside knows that Ningcheng has completely changed.


    The dignified Shen family changed its master overnight. People in Ningcheng were curious about who Mr. Li was and how much energy he had.


    And just when the whole Ningcheng seemed to pierce the sky and talked about it one after another.


    Li Changsheng has returned to the villa and sat there leisurely tasting tea with Chi Xuan.


    "It''s time for me to return to Qingzhou tomorrow. It''s time for the Shen family to go back and tell your father that things have been done well."


    "OK."


    Chi Xuan nodded.


    If someone talks to him with this attitude, he will be very angry.


    But these words came from Li Changsheng''s mouth, but they seemed reasonable.


    At this time, Zhao Quan came in.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Chi, the representatives of the major forces in Ningcheng jointly held a dinner tonight. They want to see you, Mr. Li."


    "After all, you are now the real ruler of Ningcheng. I don''t know what you mean, sir?"


    Indeed, the Shen family changed their owners, and the Musen group was also obedient to Li Changsheng. In addition, the Chi family''s industry in Ningcheng was under Li Changsheng''s hands.


    Now Li Changsheng is the first person in Ningcheng.


    "Since they want to see me, I''m not a yellow flower girl. I''m afraid of meeting people. Let''s meet. I happen to have something to say."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhao Quan nodded immediately.


    "Then I''ll tell them to hold the party as scheduled in the evening."


    "Go."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Soon in the evening, a large cruise ship located at Ningcheng port is quietly docked, and today''s banquet will be held on this cruise ship.


    Although the party was only temporarily decided to be held, it brought together leaders from all walks of life in Ningcheng.


    The whole upper class circle is almost complete, and the number of people is beyond imagination.


    When Li Changsheng and Zhao Quan set foot on the cruise ship together, they saw a lot of people coming and going, and couldn''t help whispering about the scale of the dinner.


    On the deck of the cruise ship, Wang Yutong was dressed in a light blue skirt and silver high heels.


    With her long black hair, standard melon face and slim figure, she has a charming style. Today, she has obviously dressed up specially, slim and radiant.


    On this trip to Ningcheng, Wang Yutong achieved very satisfactory results.


    Wang Yutong was accompanied to the dinner by her suitor, Yang Ning, the eldest and youngest of the Yang family.


    Today, Yang Ning is wearing a suit and is in high spirits. Standing with Wang Yutong can be described as a talented woman.


    "It''s said that the dinner party today is mainly for Mr. Li. I don''t know who Mr. Li is. He can buy the Shen family overnight?"


    Wang Yutong said curiously.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Li looks like, but I hear it''s a very powerful role."


    Yang Ning whispered mysteriously, "Yutong, don''t you know that my uncle is Shen Weidong, the current owner of the Shen family. Although Mr. Li is now famous in Ningcheng, if you want to manage the Shen family well, you still have to rely on my uncle."


    Wang Yutong''s eyes showed surprise.


    "It turns out that your uncle is Shen Weidong, the current owner of the Shen family."


    If the turmoil in Ningcheng has helped anyone, there is no doubt that it is also the mysterious Mr. Li who is newly rising.


    The other is Shen Weidong, the No. 2 figure of the Shen family.


    In the past, Shen Weidong mastered the three companies of the Shen family, which has been envied by many people.


    Now Li Changsheng has put all his power in his hands. Among the various industries of the Shen family, he is truly below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "The Shen family is a big man in the real estate industry. Like today''s banquet, Shen Weidong will certainly appear. Don''t forget to introduce me at that time."


    Wang Yutong looked at Yang Ning differently.


    Before, I only knew that he was a senior of the Yang family, but I didn''t expect that there was a relationship with the Shen family.


    "Of course."


    Yang Ning patted his chest and promised.


    "By the way, some of my friends in Ningcheng will also come later. Let''s get to know each other."


    As he spoke, a group of people came with him soon.


    "Yang Shao, why don''t you come with us? It turns out that there are beauties with you."


    "It''s Yang Shao. You''re not enough, man. As soon as you have a beautiful woman, you leave your brothers behind."


    These people are Yang Ning''s friends in Ningcheng. Wang Yutong showed great performance at this time. He greeted them one by one and everyone soon became familiar with them.


    "Let''s go. The reception is about to begin. Don''t delay the wonderful."


    Yang Ning naturally hugged Wang Yutong''s shoulder. Surprisingly, Wang Yutong didn''t dodge today.


    It brightened his eyes.


    It seems that Wang Yutong is also impressed by his uncle Shen Weidong.


    Just then, Wang Yutong suddenly pointed to a direction in front and said, "look, it''s the guy I met on the plane that day."


    Yang Ning looked up and saw Li Changsheng standing on the deck with his pocket in his pocket, blowing the sea breeze.


    "Really."


    The corners of Yang Ning''s mouth showed some playfulness.


    "Why, does Yang Shao know him?"


    A young man nearby showed doubts in his eyes.


    "There was a little unhappiness on the plane, but the other party seemed to have some background in Ningcheng."


    When Yang Ning finished, the young man immediately showed a bad smile on his face.


    "In Ningcheng, can the bigger background be bigger than Mr. Shen Weidong Shen? I dare to offend Yang Shao. I went to give him a class."


    With that, he walked directly to the position where Li Changsheng was.


    Li Changsheng is looking at the sea at night.


    Zhao Quan and Chi Xuan are talking to the big men in Ningcheng.


    Li Changsheng didn''t like that atmosphere and came out to reveal his breath.


    "Hello? Friend, do you have a cigarette? Lend me one."


    A slightly light voice sounded.


    Li Changsheng turned around and saw a young man in a suit, smiling at himself, taking out a cigarette and handing it to each other.


    The other party took the cigarette, first put it on his nose and sniffed it, and then threw it on the ground with a look of disgust.


    "Why does the smoke smell?"


    He also made a vomit and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Isn''t it the smell of you?"


    Li Changsheng immediately frowned.


    The other party''s eyes clearly have a bit of drama abuse. This is to deliberately find fault.


    "We don''t seem to know each other?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was a little colder.


    "Yes, we really didn''t know each other before, but I don''t like you. What''s the matter? You bite me? Hehe!"


    The other side is arrogant.


    "Junshao, don''t say it yet. He may bite you. You have to get a rabies vaccine."


    Another voice sounded.


    A young man stood next to the handsome young man and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, we junshao are famous people in Ningcheng. Junshao doesn''t like you, so you give us junshao a good and sincere apology. It''s over."


    The conflict here has attracted the attention of many people.


    When the other party''s words fell, many people were surprised.


    "Who is this junshao? He took the initiative to find fault with others. They didn''t say anything, but let others apologize."


    "Hey, my friend, you should be careful. This junshao is the young childe of Wanjiang group. He has always been known for being unreasonable."


    "That''s the one."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed.


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng with some pity.


    No matter what reason, it will be bad luck to provoke this junshao.

 Chapter 374

    Not far away, Yang Ning''s hands were around his chest and his face was pleased.


    Originally, I saw Li Changsheng being grandly picked up at the airport that day, which made him feel as if he had been slapped in the face on the spot.


    He dared not trouble Li Changsheng.


    But who could have thought that in just a few days, his uncle, who was only the second in command in the Shen family, suddenly became the master of the Shen family.


    He became a figure below one person and above ten thousand people in Ningcheng, which gave him confidence in an instant.


    Even if Li Changsheng had some background, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Boy, I asked you to apologize to junshao. Didn''t you hear me?"


    The young man said loudly.


    At this time, the handsome young talent smiled and said, "boy, I just joked with you and reminded you that in Ningcheng, you have to plate the dragon and lie down the tiger. Don''t think that some contacts can get the wind. This is my advice to you. Don''t thank me."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Li Changsheng, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I also want to make a joke with you two."


    "What do you mean?"


    Junshao and his companions were puzzled, and some didn''t react for a moment.


    "Pick up the cigarette just thrown on the ground and lick the soil on it."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    When he said this, the people around him were shocked.


    Yang Ning and Wang Yutong over there showed an incredible color.


    This junshao is famous in Ningcheng for his hot temper, fighting and bullying. Li Changsheng dares to talk to him like this.


    After a short wrong jaw on junshao''s face, he immediately showed cold.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll let someone throw you down and feed you to sharks?"


    Junshao''s face has completely sunk down.


    He had come to speak for Yang Ning and wanted to tease Li Changsheng.


    I didn''t expect that the other party dared to fight against himself.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng didn''t seem to care about his identity at all. He said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to pick up the smoke within three seconds, or I''ll throw you down from the cruise ship myself. I don''t know if there are sharks in the water. In such a cold weather, you must be able to experience what it means to be cool."


    As soon as he said this, junshao''s face was completely angry.


    He unbuttoned his suit, took it off, rolled up his sleeve, squeezed his fist and made a rattling sound.


    "Boy, I can''t teach you a lesson."


    This junshao has learned fighting skills. It''s no problem to fight two or three times alone on weekdays.


    "By you?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head with disdain.


    There Wang Yutong was worried and said, "Yang Ning, after all, Li Changsheng also has some background. Won''t something happen in this way?"


    But Yang Ning shook his head: "it''s all right. Let Jun give him less lessons. Besides, isn''t there me? My uncle is now the owner of the Shen family and has a good relationship with Mr. Li. What can happen?"


    Hearing Yang Ning''s words, Wang Yutong nodded.


    At this time, that junshao had come to Li Changsheng, raised his fist and hit Li Changsheng.


    This punch is powerful and powerful.


    Many people think that Li Changsheng must be beaten black and blue under this punch.


    Who knows, before the fist could get close, Li Changsheng raised his hand, grabbed his wrist, pulled it forward, and suddenly junshao staggered forward.


    When he finally stopped, he saw a foot magnifying in his eyes.


    He kicked him firmly in the face, and the whole man flew out two meters like a sandbag.


    Just as he wanted to stand up, Li Changsheng had stepped forward quickly and stepped on his chest.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you."


    Jun Shao roared with gnashing teeth. His eyes were red with resentment.


    However, the next moment, Li Changsheng directly raised his foot and stepped on it.


    With Li Changsheng''s strength, even if only one percent of his strength, junshao can''t bear it.


    So I only heard a click and I don''t know how many ribs were broken.


    Junshao was directly trampled unconscious.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng raised his feet and did not look at the fallen junshao. In the hard eyes of Yang Ning and others, he walked directly to the cruise ship.


    Until Li Changsheng completely disappeared in the crowd, Yang Ning and other talents reacted and checked junshao''s injury in the past.


    Several people lift junshao up and call 120.


    "Yang Shao, you can''t swallow this tone."


    Several people around were holding their breath.


    They have always been the only ones who bullied others, but today they were bullied. I feel like I''m going to lose all my face.


    "I know."


    Yang Shao is bitter in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to know kung fu, but he forgot that today''s cruise party was organized by my uncle Shen Weidong. Later, my uncle and I will borrow some people to clean him up.


    Yang Ning said, and the others nodded one after another.


    "Come on, let''s go in and watch him. Don''t let him slip away."


    With that, two people were there to take care of junshao.


    Everyone else went inside.


    When Li Changsheng entered, he casually found a seat to sit down, while Yang Ning and others sat not far from him and stared at him for fear that he might escape.


    "Miss Yutong, Yang Shao, you are here!"


    A voice sounded.


    But I saw a middle-aged man with a big belly coming up surrounded by several bodyguards.


    It was the middle-aged president Yan who drove to meet Wang Yutong at the airport that day.


    "What a coincidence to meet you here!"


    Seeing the two bodyguards behind the bald middle-aged man, Yang Ning suddenly showed a light on his face.


    "Mr. Yan, do you see that boy?"


    Yang Ning pointed to Li Changsheng''s position.


    Mr. Yan nodded.


    "Isn''t this the guy at the airport that day?"


    "He hurt my friend just now. Yan can''t always let your bodyguard go and clean him up."


    In Yang Ning''s opinion, even if Li Changsheng knows Kung Fu, he can''t beat the two bodyguards of general manager Yan.


    At least from the appearance, the two bodyguards of President Yan are strong and have divine eyes. They are much stronger than Li Changsheng in the aura and give people confidence.


    "Today is a reception for Mr. Li. If we start at the reception, what if Mr. Li blames us?"


    President Yan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry."


    Yang Ning patted his chest and promised.


    "Mr. Yan, just do it. My uncle is Shen Weidong. Mr. Li still expects my uncle to manage the Shen family and won''t blame me."


    "So Shen Weidong is your uncle."


    Now, even President Yan''s face changed and showed some flattery.


    "Then it''s all right. It''s said that Mr. Li appreciates the Shen family leader very much. With the support of the Shen family leader, I have nothing to worry about. I''ll give the boy to me."


    Then he winked at the two bodyguards behind him and directly surrounded Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 375

    Li Changsheng had long noticed that these people were sneaky. When he saw himself coming in the opposite direction, his eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of cold.


    He didn''t deal with the big people in Ningcheng with Chi Xuan and Zhao Quan. He just wanted to be quiet. Unexpectedly, he was not quiet.


    "Boy, I heard you just offended young master Yang. I want to talk to you alone."


    Yan Wenhua walked up to Li Changsheng and winked at the two bodyguards next to him.


    The two bodyguards immediately grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder with one hand and wanted to forcibly take Li Changsheng away.


    But when they tried hard, their faces changed.


    Because they feel that their hands are not like grasping on people''s shoulders, but like grasping on an iron block.


    No matter how hard they tried, the other party not only did not respond, but felt pain in their fingers.


    Yan Wenhua frowned and was about to scold the two bodyguards for their incompetence.


    Suddenly there was an uproar in the crowd.


    "Shen Weidong, they''re coming."


    Yan Wenhua looked around and saw Shen Weidong and others striding along accompanied by a group of Ningcheng bosses.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    The two bodyguards looked at Yan Wenhua.


    After all, if several big guys enter, if he does something here, it will inevitably make the big guys unhappy.


    "Go, count your life. I''ll pick you up when the reception is over."


    With that, Yan Wenhua winked at the two bodyguards, turned and left, and walked back to Yang Ning.


    "Yang Shao, I..."


    Yan Wenhua was about to explain something when Yang Ning waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, this is my uncle''s home. Don''t worry about not having a chance to clean him up."


    With that, Yan Wenhua breathed a sigh of relief and flattered: "Yang Shao, can you introduce me to the Lord of the Shen family later?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yang Ning patted Yan Wenhua on the shoulder.


    "President Yan is so interesting. Of course I want to repay my kindness."


    "Thank you, Yang Shao."


    Yan Wenhua suddenly smiled.


    "Look, my uncle is here."


    Yang Ning''s face was excited.


    Today, Shen Weidong is a famous figure in Ningcheng. He is very proud to have such an uncle.


    Sure enough, many people nearby also showed envious eyes.


    "In the future, we need more care from Yang Shao."


    "Yes, I heard that Yang Shao likes antique calligraphy and painting. It happened that my family collected a landscape painting, which is not worth any money. So I gave it to Yang Shao as a souvenir."


    Several friends around Yang Ning spoke one after another.


    They used to have a good relationship with Yang Ning, but they were based on the premise of equality, but now they are different.


    Because of Shen Weidong''s reason, Yang Ning''s position is a little higher than theirs.


    With all this in her eyes, Wang Yutong was also thinking about it in her heart.


    I have rejected Yang Ning''s love several times before, first, because she is not happy with Yang Ming''s boastful nature, and second, because the Yang family and her family are too close to each other.


    She is an ambitious woman. Finding a boyfriend with the strength of her family can''t meet her ambition.


    But now it''s different. Yang Ning has an uncle who is in charge of the family, and her family is planning to do business in Ningcheng.


    Such a calculation, it seems that Yang Ning''s shortcomings are not unacceptable.


    More and more in line with her mate selection criteria.


    "Eh? Why is Zhao Quan there?"


    Yang Ning suddenly saw Zhao Quan walking with Shen Weidong, with some doubt in his eyes.


    Yan Wenhua sneered.


    "I didn''t expect Zhao Quan to curry favor with him fast enough to climb up the big ship of Lord Shen so soon."


    "It''s not surprising that your uncle is now at the height of the sun in Ningcheng."


    Wang Yutong said.


    At the same time, she kept looking around, some wondering, "I don''t know who is Mr. Li?"


    "Is it that?"


    Wang Yutong saw that with the emergence of a young man, even Shen Weidong became respectful.


    "He is so young, how can he be Mr. Li?"


    Yang Ning shook his head.


    Sure enough, he heard Shen Weidong take the initiative to shake hands and said with a smile, "it''s good to be late."


    Chi Xuan is Chi Yu''s son. Although he is not Mr. Li that people want to see, he is already very powerful because he is Chi Yu''s childe. "


    "The childe of the sick tiger Chi Yu came to support it. It seems that Mr. Li''s energy is really great."


    Wang Yutong sighed.


    "That''s because it doesn''t have much energy. Can you change the master of the Shen family in such a short time?"


    "But the greater Mr. Li''s energy, the heavier my uncle''s weight."


    Yang Ning said proudly.


    Several childe brothers next to him, including Yan Wenhua, are more determined and must please Yang Ning.


    Yan Wenhua, in particular, couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng sitting there as if there were no one else.


    Thought: "originally, we have no resentment or hatred, but in order to please young master Yang, we may have to cut you."


    At this time, the reception officially began.


    "Let''s be quiet first. I know everyone gathered here today wants to see Mr. Li. Then let''s invite Mr. Li to the stage."


    Shen Weidong said loudly.


    Suddenly, the field fell into absolute silence.


    Everyone is looking around, waiting for Mr. Li to appear.


    "Do you think Mr. Li is a handsome guy?"


    Wang Yutong guessed curiously.


    "Certainly not."


    Yang Ning shook his head directly.


    "How could a young man bring down the Shen family in a few days? It must be a bad old boss."


    At this time, Li Changsheng, who was sitting there, stood up slowly.


    "The boy won''t take the opportunity to escape, will he?"


    Yang Ning snorted coldly and ordered Yan Wenhua nearby: "send someone to keep an eye on him. If he goes out of the gate, take him down for me."


    "Yes."


    Yan Wenhua nodded.


    Winked at the two bodyguards next to him.


    The two bodyguards were about to act, but they saw that Li Changsheng didn''t slip away to the door, but strode to the high platform.


    "What''s going on? What''s this guy doing?"


    Everyone is confused.


    "He has a good relationship with Zhao Quan. Does he want to seek the protection of Zhao Quan?"


    A young man nearby guessed.


    "Zhao Quan seems to have a good relationship with the Shen family owner. If He intercedes, it''s really hard to clean up Li Changsheng at that time."


    Yan Wenhua''s eyes showed some regret.


    Yang Ning shook his head.


    "My uncle pays most attention to the order of dignity and inferiority. If Li Changsheng waits until the reception is over and seeks my uncle''s protection, my uncle will help him."


    "But on this occasion, before Mr. Li came out, he ran up. You see, we don''t have to do it at all. My uncle did it first."


    Hearing Yang Ning''s words, several young masters around showed excitement in their eyes.


    "It seems that the boy is over."


    At this time, many people noticed Li Changsheng standing up.


    Some of the rich people in Ningcheng on the stage could not help but drink coldly: "where do you come from, boy who doesn''t understand the rules? It''s time for Mr. Li to appear. Don''t hurry back to your position."


    However, as soon as the other party''s voice was exported, Shen Weidong gave him a fierce stare.


    "Shut up!"


    Then he took the initiative to go down the high platform to meet him.

 Chapter 376

    "Mr. Li."


    Except Shen Weidong.


    Chi Xuan and Zhao Quan also welcomed him.


    Suddenly, everyone in the field was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Is he Mr. Li?"


    A person''s leisurely opening.


    When they turned around, it was Chen Musheng, the boss of Musen group.


    Chen Musheng felt something on his face.


    When he met Li Changsheng for the first time, he didn''t care about Li Changsheng like everyone else, but who could have thought that it took him less than three days to yield and change the master of the Shen family.


    "Is he Mr. Li?"


    The bosses on the stage reacted and rushed to meet them.


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    "How young sir."


    "Mr. Li is very handsome. He is really the dragon among people."


    There was a sound of flattery.


    Although Chen Musheng has many grievances against Li Changsheng, he also chose to join the flattering camp at the moment.


    The Shen family changed their masters. Ningcheng has become Li Changsheng''s world. He doesn''t dare to be noticed by Li Changsheng.


    If Li Changsheng treats him like the Shen family, he can''t bear it.


    Moreover, Li Changsheng still has a lot of evidence enough to make him die instantly.


    At this moment, the rich second generation around Yang Ning were stupid.


    "He turned out to be Mr. Li."


    Yan Wenhua''s original smile solidified, and the cigar in his hand fell on the floor with a "click".


    Wang Yutong''s eyes over there were full of miracles.


    On the plane, Li Changsheng said that Yang Ning didn''t deserve him to carry the box. At that time, Wang Yutong thought that the other party was caused by self-esteem.


    Now it seems that he is obviously looking down on others.


    Yang Ning, who had a proud face, only felt that all his strength had been drained, "plop" and collapsed on the carpet, feeling that the whole world had darkened.


    "Mr. Li is really a leader among people. From now on, I''ll take the lead in Ningcheng in the name of Mr. Li."


    A well-known big man in Ningcheng is groveling in front of Li Changsheng and is extremely respectful.


    "Mr. Wu is very kind. We still have many opportunities to cooperate."


    Li Changsheng smiled and immediately welcomed a pile of admiration.


    "It''s rare that Li Changsheng is young and not arrogant and impetuous."


    "Yes, you see, people don''t speak quickly or slowly. They have the style of big people."


    Many people sighed.


    If Li Changsheng had behaved like this before, he would only be regarded by the public as having no temperament and no confidence to speak, but after adding the aura of the first person in Ningcheng, he would immediately become different.


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Li to let me take charge of the Shen family. I will live up to Mr. Li''s trust in the future."


    Shen Weidong expressed his loyalty to Li Changsheng.


    As the new owner of the Shen family and the No. 2 figure in Ningcheng, Shen Weidong''s words have completely killed many people who still feel incredible about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "He is really Mr. Li."


    "It''s really hidden!"


    Wang Yutong murmured to himself, showing some brilliance in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng has such a big background, but he is so low-key on the plane.


    In contrast, Yang Ning, whose family strength is less than 1% of Li Changsheng''s, is bouncing and dada, and Lao Tzu''s greatest style.


    Compared with Li Changsheng, he is a clown.


    "When choosing a husband, you should choose people like Li Changsheng. Only such people deserve themselves and can give them the greatest help."


    For a moment, Wang Yutong''s beautiful eyes were full of Li Changsheng''s shadow.


    As for Yang Ning next to her, she still turned into a piece of stinky shit in her eyes.


    "Mr. Shen, I naturally believe in your ability, but you focus on your career and sometimes ignore the people around you. It is very likely that they will use your identity to create a lot of unnecessary trouble for you, especially your nephew."


    Li Changsheng seemed to inadvertently remind him.


    But what kind of person Shen Weidong was, he immediately understood Li Changsheng''s meaning.


    His eyes scanned the scene. When he saw Yang Ning, who was as numb as a chicken, he didn''t fight at once. He hummed coldly, "get over here."


    Shen Weidong was quite dignified when he was the No. 2 figure in the Shen family. Now, with the improvement of his status, the deterrence is more serious.


    With such a voice, Yang Ning was scared and almost peed in his pants.


    "Mr. Li, I''m wrong, uncle, I''m wrong."


    Yang Ning just didn''t kneel down and kowtow.


    He''s really scared.


    Shen Weidong, who became the master of the Shen family, made him feel that he had a mountain to rely on.


    Li Changsheng, who created Shen Weidong, can easily let him, including his whole family, fall into hell.


    "Mr. Li, look..."


    Shen Weidong looked carefully at Li Changsheng.


    Although he hates his nephew, he is connected by blood after all. If Li Changsheng wants to deal with Yang Ning directly, he must ask for affection.


    "Forget it, I don''t care."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    Yang Ning was a piece of stinky shit in his eyes. He lost his value by arguing with him.


    "Mr. Xie."


    Shen Weidong showed gratitude in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s saying he doesn''t care is completely giving him face.


    Such a master, he has no reason not to devote himself to repay it.


    "Well, let''s start the reception."


    Li Changsheng spoke and immediately the scene became lively again.


    The forgiven Yang Ning stood up with lingering fear and wanted to come over to make an apology to Li Changsheng, but he was slapped by Shen Weidong, turned around three times, and got out of the reception in a gloomy way.


    When he learned that besides Yang Ning, there was Yan Wenhua who offended Li Changsheng. He didn''t need Li Changsheng to speak at all, Shen Weidong directly asked someone to drive Yan Wenhua out and told the other party to prepare a bowl and beg in the street in two days.


    Seeing Yan Wenhua collapsed directly on the deck, no one had any sympathy for him.


    Even the dignified Mr. Li dares to offend, and everyone will only feel schadenfreude.


    "Mr. Li, can I dance with you?"


    Wang Yutong hesitated, took the initiative to go to Li Changsheng and said.


    Li Changsheng looked at the woman up and down.


    There is no doubt that Wang Yutong is very beautiful and charming, but Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Sorry, I won''t."


    With that, he waved to several big men in the field and walked into a room behind him, leaving Wang Yutong standing there with a lost face.


    It''s the first time she''s been rejected by a man at this age.


    In the room, Li Changsheng directly took out a list and put it on the table.


    "There are more than 100 kinds of medicinal materials recorded here. I will buy them at a high price. The more you help me find, the greater the credit will be. In the future, the interests of Ningcheng will be distributed according to your credit."


    Li Changsheng is now the first person worthy of the name of Ningcheng, and the resources of Ningcheng are completely under his control.


    His casual words, for others, are tens of millions, hundreds of millions of income and losses.


    Not much promise.


    After Li Changsheng put down a word, he left the reception directly.


    At this time, many rich people picked up the list and photographed the contents with their mobile phones.


    Interest is the biggest driving force. Li Changsheng believes that in order to share more wealth in the cake of Ningcheng, these people will naturally try their best to find medicinal materials for themselves.


    No matter how much money is secular, it is just a series of numbers for Li Changsheng. Only his own strength is what he values.

 Chapter 377

    Just left the cruise ship and returned to the villa with Chi Xuan.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    Chi Xuan reacted and was about to start, when he saw the figure holding Li Changsheng''s thigh.


    "Mr. Li, I''m wrong. Please spare me."


    Looking down, Li Changsheng couldn''t help showing some surprise.


    This figure is Shen Donghai.


    "Isn''t this principal Shen?"


    Li Changsheng showed some sarcasm at the corners of his mouth.


    He still remembers that when he punished Ma Yu and others a few days ago, Shen Donghai''s face was completely different from the poor Shen Donghai as a refugee.


    "Mr. Li, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''m willing to revoke the punishment against Ma Yu."


    "I''d like to listen to Mr. Li in everything in the future. I''ll be a cow and a dog for you."


    Shen Donghai rubbed his nose and tears on Li Changsheng''s trouser legs, which made Li Changsheng''s eyes show some disgust and some doubts in his heart.


    Although he brought down the Shen family, he didn''t have time to fight Shen Donghai. How did Shen Donghai become like this.


    While he was wondering, suddenly several flashlights came over.


    Several men in casual clothes came over. When they saw Shen Donghai, they rushed up immediately.


    Shen Donghai was scared to run away when he saw these people, but he was pressed to the ground without escaping two steps, and then a pair of silver handcuffs were handcuffed to his hands.


    At this time, several bodyguards who followed Zhao Quan immediately stood up. After all, they were in front of Zhao Quan''s villa.


    At this time, one of them came forward, took out a certificate and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "We are the police. We are arresting prisoners. Please cooperate."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The bodyguards immediately stepped back, and then Shen Donghai was directly dragged into the car.


    Although I don''t know how Shen Donghai was chased by the police, it saved Li Changsheng from going back to Qingzhou to deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Changsheng returned to Qingzhou, he knew the whole story.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Donghai was stabbed by his confidant vice president Yang.


    Of course, vice president Yang has been doing dirty things with Shen Donghai these years.


    When Li Changsheng returned to school, he happened to meet vice president Yang and was taken away.


    Before being taken away, vice president Yang did a good thing and revoked the punishment against Ma Yi and others.


    The day after returning to Qingzhou, Li Changsheng received a call from Wu Xiaowan.


    "Li Changsheng, in order to help you, I almost lost my job."


    At the other end of the phone, Wu Xiaowan''s voice is crisp, sweet and greasy, and he seems to have just got up.


    "People say I''ve helped you. You have to show it."


    Wu Xiaowan has a somewhat demagogic flavor.


    "I know. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Just invite me to dinner? You owe me more than one meal."


    Li Changsheng smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Wu Xiaowan''s voice became solemn.


    "Li Changsheng, I have a little favor for you to help. Won''t you refuse me?"


    Li Changsheng thought, "I''m waiting for myself here."


    Said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Some time ago, someone introduced me to a boyfriend. That guy is known as the taekwondo black belt, but I think he is perfunctory. I want you to measure his weight for me."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid I''ll beat your new boyfriend short arms and legs?"


    Li Changsheng smiles and plays with the taste.


    "That''s easy. Just compensate me for you."


    Wu Xiaowan''s voice is somewhat charming.


    Li Changsheng hurriedly found a reason and hung up the phone.


    He didn''t understand Wu Xiaowan''s mind, but she was really not the type Li Changsheng liked.


    When Li Changsheng returned to Qingzhou on the sixth day, he finally ushered in the winter vacation.


    For students, holidays are always something to look forward to.


    So the day before the last holiday, walking on the campus, you can feel everyone''s expectation and joy everywhere.


    Jiang Tao suggested that we get together for the last time before the holiday.


    Although the holiday is very short and can be reunited soon, the depression everywhere on the campus has brewed a bit of sadness. Although all things in the world rotate normally, human beings are willing to give them more emotion.


    Parting, even if it is short, will still stir people''s heartstrings.


    This time, Jiang Tao took his girlfriend Xu Ying to dinner.


    Zhang Xiaofeng took shangshuqin.


    Only Zhang Mengmeng, Hao ting and their small circle that used to get together because of Shang Jianping seems to have disintegrated.


    Even Shang Shuqin''s reading of Li Changsheng is a little complicated.


    Who would have thought that this ugly young man was the most hidden big man among them.


    Several people went out to eat hot pot. In this cold winter, it''s steaming. Just thinking about it makes people feel warm.


    After a banquet, they went home.


    Li Changsheng went out to take a taxi and went back to his villa.


    When the taxi driver saw Li Changsheng approaching the high-end community, he couldn''t help feeling a little more.


    "Are the children of rich families so low-key now?"


    Compared with the excitement in the hot pot shop just now, although the temperature in the villa has gone up, it still gives people a cold feeling.


    When other students go home on vacation, their parents, relatives, brothers and sisters, old classmates and old friends are like wild horses released to the grassland, breathing free air and long lost joy.


    Even though Li Changsheng sometimes completely regarded himself as an 18-year-old college student, he still found himself alone in the world.


    Monasticism is a lonely thing. It has a longer life than ordinary people. It has a feeling that ordinary people can''t feel. It''s like a lone ranger.


    When I went farther and farther on the road of cultivation, I turned back and found that the ancients had turned into a handful of loess.


    Years are merciless. Monks are blessed by years, but they have to bear more parting.


    Especially after living for tens of thousands of years like Li Changsheng, his friends died one after another, but he still lived between heaven and earth.


    Few people can feel this lonely feeling.


    A company boss in Ningcheng sent some herbs.


    To Li Changsheng''s surprise, the quality of these materials is good, and they are accompanied by several spirit stones.


    Li Changsheng was surprised.


    If you find some precious jade in that inaccessible place, it''s not surprising. Spirit stones are different. There must be spirit mines where spirit stones are produced.


    The reason why the other party brought the spirit stone to Li Changsheng was that he didn''t know the value of this thing. He just gave it to Li Changsheng as an ordinary jade to make jewelry.


    But he didn''t know that it was a million times more valuable than ordinary jade.


    Seeing the spirit stone, Li Changsheng was very excited.


    After a little inquiry, I found out that the other party knew a businessman who was engaged in medicine business.


    They resell these herbs from the depths of the border forest.


    Of course, medicine is only part of his business, and there are many weapons and so on.


    From the boss''s words, we can know that the other party''s power is not ordinary.


    Those who can do such business are all heroes, and their men are full of outlaws.


    "I want to touch him."


    Li Changsheng said directly to the boss.


    The man named Peng Xin hesitated and kindly warned, "it is dangerous to deal with people like that."


    Li Changsheng just smiled and said it was all right.


    Peng Xin thought that there was a sick tiger behind Li Changsheng, and Chi Yu was his backer. He thought he knew the source of Li Changsheng''s confidence.


    So I asked the other party to make an appointment to meet.


    Li Changsheng was quite satisfied with Peng Xin''s performance.


    Specifically told Shen Weidong that Ningcheng''s business could cooperate with him more.


    This also made Peng Xin greatly encouraged and more grateful to Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 378

    The day after Peng Xin left Qingzhou and returned to Ningcheng, he called.


    Said he had made an appointment with the other party.


    In recent years, the wind has become more and more intense, and the other party''s arms business is also at risk of losing its head.


    Now I hear that Li Changsheng is interested in jade, and Peng Xin tells how powerful Li Changsheng is in Ningcheng. The other party is also eager to cooperate with Li Changsheng.


    But the other party didn''t know that what Li Changsheng wanted to do with him was not an ordinary jade business.


    This time, he specially selected some good Jadeites and the like, which were destined not to enter Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    And the big boss from the border chose a high-end club in Qingzhou.


    It happened that the other party came to the north to work and passed through Qingzhou, so we could meet so quickly.


    Li Changsheng and Peng Xin came first. When they waited in, suddenly the door was roughly pushed open and a group of people poured in.


    There are about a dozen people in a uniform black suit and dark sunglasses, with a strong aura.


    Let the originally very spacious room have a somewhat crowded smell.


    The last one who came in was the big boss. He was wearing black mink and a big gold chain. He looked like a nouveau riche.


    However, the other party''s aura is very strong. As soon as you enter the door, you feel like a tiger out of the mountain.


    But think about it, all these people do is lose their heads. They live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. They are really people who have been stained with blood.


    The other party was in his forties and introduced himself as eagle owl.


    People like their name, with a hooked nose and angular faces, give people a first impression that they are not good stubble.


    Especially the others are actually a pair of Danfeng eyes, long and narrow, with cold light flashing.


    The owl strode into the room.


    At this moment, it seems that this place has become his home.


    He took off the Black Mink and threw it aside.


    Sit directly opposite Li Changsheng.


    First, I said hello to Peng Xin.


    "Mr. Peng, I came early."


    Then he glanced at Li Changsheng''s face and wondered, "who is this?"


    Li Changsheng is too young to believe that this young and unsightly person will be a big man who holds the economic power of Ningcheng as Peng Xin said.


    Li Changsheng obviously saw some pride and disdain from each other''s eyes.


    After all, people like him who live with their heads pinned to their belts despise the rich second generation who rely on family background.


    Obviously, Li Changsheng was included in the ranks of the rich second generation by him.


    Peng Xin and others can be called "bosses" at the age of about 20. In his opinion, this can only be achieved by relying on the shade of the family.


    After greeting Peng Xin, the eagle owl put his legs directly on the tea table. He didn''t mean to know Li Changsheng.


    His casual movements made Peng Xin, who was standing next to him, smile bitterly.


    He and the eagle owl have just come into contact for a few times. They met under the introduction of a friend because they were looking for herbs for Li Changsheng.


    But although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have heard a lot about the deeds of the eagle owl, but this is not the border after all.


    Li Changsheng is also the No. 1 figure in Ningcheng. The other party''s contempt is indirectly equal to not giving him Peng Xin''s face.


    However, I saw several strong men in black standing behind each other, as well as gun shaped objects slightly bulging in each other''s pockets.


    Let the discontent in his heart finally have to be suppressed.


    These fugitives may dare to kill you if they can''t talk in a few words.


    In front of such people, even if Peng Xin is such a figure in the business world, he is still born with a low head.


    "I heard that you are more interested in jade. President Peng said that you have great energy. I don''t know and don''t want to know more. I can bring you the best quality jade as long as you can afford the price."


    When the other party waved, a man next to him took out a pile of newspapers from his bag.


    When the newspaper opened, it was a piece of green jade.


    "How about it? Is it of high quality?"


    "I can get a lot of raw jadeite stones of this quality, which is one third lower than the domestic price."


    "But in order to show your sincerity, I''ll get you the goods. You must pay me a 30% deposit in advance, and you can''t return it."


    When the other party finished, he looked for a cigar, took a few breaths, and looked at Li Changsheng quietly.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "What deposit can''t as like as two peas, we can''t return it. We''ll leave it to the future. The jade stone is not what I want. I want the stone that you gave to Peng."


    The eagle owl was stunned.


    The stones he gave Peng Xin last time can only be regarded as medium-grade among the jade.


    This time, he deliberately chose an imperial green jade to suppress Li Changsheng. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng didn''t want it.


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?"


    The eagle owl stared at Li Changsheng.


    He gave Peng Xin those stones as gifts last time.


    Isn''t it a joke that Li Changsheng doesn''t do business with valuable jadeite and wants that kind of stone?


    "No, I''m not kidding you. You shouldn''t be able to sell that kind of stone last time, and I''ll give it to you according to the value of this jade."


    "What?"


    Not to mention the eagle owl, the faces of the strong men behind him were slightly moved.


    It is incredible and incomprehensible for them to spend the money of the best jade to buy inferior jade.


    Li Changsheng took a sip of the tea in front of him and quietly waited for the eagle owl''s reply.


    Spiritual stone is the supreme treasure for practitioners, but for ordinary people, it is useless dross.


    It seems that the other party has no reason to refuse to exchange cheap things for great wealth.


    The eagle owl''s eyes turned a few times. After confirming that Li Changsheng was not joking, he fell into deep thought.


    No one will spend money to buy garbage. If someone does, it can only show that this garbage has unknown value.


    He dug those stones from a stone mine last time, and there are many such stones below.


    If every piece can sell the value of jadeite, the money he can get from that stone mine can''t spend all his life.


    From then on, he didn''t have to live such a life of licking blood with a knife, and lived comfortably with his brothers for the rest of his life.


    After throwing out such a price, Li Changsheng also thought that the other party could not refuse at all.


    But he underestimated the greed of human nature.


    The eagle owl put his cigar on the table, put his hands on the table, and leaned forward to look at Li Changsheng.


    "That kind of stone is a treasure. How can the price of jadeite be good? A fist is three million. Last time I gave President Peng three. You should pay me ten million in advance."


    Open your mouth.


    Next to Peng Xin, he almost patted the table.


    A stone the size of a fist sold for three million. In his opinion, the other party simply wanted to rob money.


    And last time he said he would give him the stone, but this time he asked for $10 million. It''s too much.

 Chapter 379

    Li Changsheng had some fun in his eyes.


    When the eagle owl was meditating just now, he was already secretly shouting bad news and knew that the other party was greedy.


    "Well, tell me the location of the jade mine and I''ll give you this number."


    Li Changsheng raised a finger.


    "100 million?"


    The other party frowned.


    "No, 100 billion."


    In Li Changsheng''s view, no matter how greedy the other party is, such a huge sum of money is enough to feed the other party.


    If there really is a spirit stone vein, it''s only 100 billion yuan. Li Changsheng is willing to go out.


    The other party was really shocked by Li Changsheng''s number.


    It''s quite good for people like him to get 10 million after tossing for half a lifetime.


    I can''t imagine 100 billion.


    "Ha ha! Little brother, you''re really kidding. There''s no spirit stone vein. That''s all my nonsense just now. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. We''ll talk about it next time."


    Then he turned and left.


    Li Changsheng was stunned.


    The other party knows the value of the spirit stone and doesn''t intend to sell it to himself.


    "You''re going to cross the river and tear down the bridge by doing so?"


    Li Changsheng''s good temper was a little cold in his eyes at the moment.


    The other party''s greed is shameless.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The eagle owl, who had already taken steps, suddenly stopped and stared at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Young man, it''s best to talk over your head, otherwise you''ll be careful. You don''t even know how to die."


    Li Changsheng knows that the other party is talking hard.


    The eagle owl is a knife licking blood business. It''s not too much for such people to say that they don''t care about human life.


    On weekdays, his hands are not less stained with blood. Even in Qingzhou, Li Changsheng''s territory, he dares to take action.


    Because even if he committed a murder, he can still walk away at any time.


    "If you know the truth, shut up and don''t mention the jade. You take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge. If you don''t know the truth, I''ll kill you."


    The eagle owl laughed.


    "Mr. Li, if you can have such a big hand, I''d like to make friends with you, but I''d better be cautious in speaking in the future."


    "What should be said and what should not be said should be thought through, otherwise it is easy to suffer heavy losses."


    When the eagle owl saw that Li Changsheng didn''t speak, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is a suckling boy after all.


    If Peng Xin didn''t have some reputation in the north and involve some contacts, he wouldn''t have so much nonsense.


    "It seems that this guy doesn''t pay attention to himself at all."


    Li Changsheng tapped his fingers on the table.


    "It''s common for such people to go back on their word, but so are they themselves. It''s no different from casting pearls before swine to try to reason with a reckless generation."


    When the other party was doing business at the border, Li Changsheng thought that if he carried out Gu mangong, the king of the whole southern region, the other party would dare to eat his own appearance.


    But after thinking about it, Li Changsheng gave up the idea.


    A small mole ant can be solved by itself. Do you still need someone else to help?


    So he shook his head and said, "I hope you can think about the Lingshi thing clearly. If you think the price is low, I can add some more for you, but if you really cross the river and tear down the bridge, we have to talk about it."


    The owl''s face darkened at once.


    Peng Xin next to him clenched his fist nervously, and his palm was full of sweat.


    People like eagle owl may want to see blood when they turn their faces.


    "My friend, it seems that you don''t take my warning seriously."


    The owl''s voice was full of threat.


    Li Changsheng skimmed his lips.


    "You don''t have to threaten me. This is in Qingzhou. Maybe you don''t know my strength, but President Peng should have disclosed some information about me to you."


    "Don''t say these men you brought can''t touch me. Even if you really hurt me, do you think you can really get out of Qingzhou alive?"


    Li Changsheng''s words made the eagle owl''s face uncertain.


    The eagle owl has been in the Jianghu for more than ten years and has seen all kinds of people.


    But now Li Changsheng, who seems ordinary, has an unfathomable taste on his face.


    He didn''t know whether Li Changsheng pretended or had nothing to fear.


    But he really didn''t dare to do it at this moment.


    Although these people are outlaws, just because they dare to work hard doesn''t mean they don''t want their lives and don''t cherish their lives.


    "Brother, it''s not that brother doesn''t tell you. There are really no mineral veins."


    The eagle owl laughed.


    He patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder, then turned around and took his men out of the room without looking back from beginning to end.


    However, Li Changsheng noticed that the bodyguards walked out of the house backwards, indicating their fear of Li Changsheng.


    Until the other party completely closed the door, Peng Xin was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    In that situation just now, he was afraid that the other party would get angry and gave him a bullet directly.


    "Mr. Li, you were too adventurous just now. These people are fugitives."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Just now, he has left an induction talisman on the other party. As long as the other party returns to the border, Li Changsheng will know the specific location of the Lingshi ore vein.


    "Here''s a million dollars. It''s your reward for bringing this news this time."


    Li Changsheng pushed a bank card to Peng Xin.


    "Also, you will follow me to the border in a few days."


    "This..."


    Peng Xin hesitated on his face.


    The eagle owl has just left. Li Changsheng is going to the border. The fool knows that Li Changsheng is still trying to hit the stone.


    Although Peng Xin doesn''t know what the stone does, it must be very important to Li Changsheng.


    After thinking about it, he finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Peng Xin knew it would be dangerous to go to the border with Li Changsheng, but he was just a medium-sized company in Ningcheng.


    With Li Changsheng''s energy, if he can get Li Changsheng''s trust, it will be too good for him.


    Wealth and honor are in danger, so he will agree immediately.


    "Well, next, you prepare first. I''ll let you know when to start."


    "OK."


    Peng Xin nodded and was about to leave..


    But after thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Li, are you going to go to the border and find a way to buy the stone mine from the eagle owl? I''m afraid the eagle owl will set the price to a terrible level at that time. Such people are very greedy."


    "I really intend to find the stone mine, but I don''t intend to buy it, but directly grab it from the eagle owl. I''ve offered him a price. He doesn''t agree. I can only use another way."


    Lighting a cigarette, Li Changsheng took a sip and said faintly.


    The smile on Peng Xin''s original face solidified instantly, and his eyes stared at Li Changsheng foolishly.


    The eagle owl is so arrogant in Qingzhou. If he returns to his territory, it will be a tiger into the mountains and have great power.


    It''s terrible that Li Changsheng should have such an idea.


    He began to regret why he had promised Li Changsheng''s request just now.


    Just now, looking at Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes, he opened his mouth and finally sighed.


    He knew that if he went back now, he might offend Li Changsheng.


    "Just, stretching your head is also a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife. It''s better to be vigorous."


    Seeing the change of look in Peng Xin''s eyes, Li Changsheng nodded slightly and said to himself, "this is also a material that can be made."

 Chapter 380

    The holiday life was a little monotonous.


    Li Changsheng stayed in the villa to practice every day and occasionally received a call for instructions from Ren Juntang of Zhengke group.


    Li Changsheng usually lets him make his own choice.


    Shennong group, jointly founded by yaowanggu, Zhu Dapeng and others, has also been on the right track.


    These days, Li Changsheng brings many good herbs to Li Changsheng. In addition to practicing every day, Li Changsheng sometimes goes shopping with Yu Youwei.


    Recently, Yu Youwei bought a ring for Li Changsheng with her part-time salary.


    Li Changsheng originally wanted to give Yu Youwei a sum of money to study at ease, but Yu Youwei insisted not. Yu Youwei always seems to mind spending Li Changsheng''s money.


    Generally speaking, when Li Changsheng wanted to buy her anything, she shook her head and refused.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng is also very helpless.


    In fact, I can understand Yu Youwei''s insistence.


    Perhaps only when she becomes her own wife will she accept everything he has.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know what Yu Youwei''s life would be like without her own intervention.


    But now she is pure and lovely, and her persistence undoubtedly moved Li Changsheng.


    Yu Youwei worked part-time for more than ten days. After buying a ring for Li Changsheng, she stopped working part-time and enjoyed the leisure time of the holiday.


    Gradually, he has more contact with Li Changsheng.


    Sometimes he suddenly appears at the door of Li Changsheng''s villa in the morning.


    Sometimes he would call and ask Li Changsheng to pick her up.


    Life seems to be better in this leisure.


    Yu Youwei said she would go to the driver''s license test with several classmates and let Li Changsheng go together.


    Looking at the dusty Rolls Royce parked in the villa yard.


    Li Changsheng finally couldn''t resist Yu Youwei''s insistence, so he had to nod and agree.


    When I came to the driving school, I met two of Yu Youwei''s classmates.


    One is bi Chang, a round faced girl.


    The other is Wang Nan with a ponytail.


    Yu Youwei said that these were the students who played well with her at school.


    There are also two boys, a tall and thin man named Jiang Yuanbao and a little fat man named Zeng pan. These two are the boyfriends of Bi Chang and Wang Nan.


    And Yu Youwei are also classmates in the same class.


    Qingzhou''s driving schools all use the same Volkswagen bora. A car can generally carry three students.


    A total of six people, including Li Changsheng, just took two coach cars.


    Subject 1 is very easy for everyone, and the exams are almost one-off.


    When practicing subject 2, they are all in the same area.


    The coach is a bald middle-aged man with a stainless steel tea cup in his hand. He is instructing Yu Youwei.


    Yu Youwei is inevitably nervous because it is her first contact.


    The palms are full of sweat.


    "Take a break and have a hot drink. Don''t be nervous."


    When Yu Youwei gets off the bus, Li Changsheng takes the initiative to hand over the hot water.


    "OK."


    Yu Youwei smiled sweetly.


    The coach next to me and the two boys were lost for a moment.


    In contrast, Wang Nan and Bi Chang are also pretty. Just standing with Yu Youwei, they look pale.


    Just opened the cup cover, suddenly a car sped up, a sudden brake stopped, and the smoke jumped all over the sky.


    Even smaller stones jumped directly into the cup, and hot water splashed out on Yu Youwei''s hand.


    Yu Youwei panicked and the water cup fell to the ground with a slap.


    At this time, the window of the car rolled down, revealing the face of a man with long hair and a light face, and whistled at Yu Youwei.


    "Beauty, do you want me to buy you coffee in such a cold day?"


    Yu Youwei looks at the water cup that fell on the ground, and her pretty face shows a bit of cold.


    Just about to say something, the other party has driven away.


    The boy next to him had some anger on his face and muttered, "who is it? He has no quality at all."


    The girl named Bi Chang looked at the coach.


    "Coach, this is too much. Where is the coach in their car? Just let them fool around in the training yard?"


    Bald coach Zhang Wei, in his forties.


    The impression of Li Changsheng is good. A group of young people are polite. His children happen to be so big, so it is inevitable that they are a little more kind.


    Zhang Wei smiled bitterly: "our coach doesn''t dare to take care of others. The boy who drove just now has something to do with the leaders of our driving school, as well as several of his companions. He has a big background."


    "At the beginning, his coach said a few words to him, but he slapped the coach on the spot. However, in the end, the coach had to be scolded by the top."


    "Later, I changed a coach for them. Now everyone has learned to be smart and let them toss around. Anyway, they left after they finished their driver''s license. There''s no need to provoke these guys."


    Hearing the coach''s words, Bi Chang stopped talking, and their families were all ordinary families.


    Since the other side has a big background and even the coach has no choice, he can only bear it.


    Only Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Isn''t that the background? Next time you mess with Yu Youwei, he''ll have a hard time."


    Coach Zhang Wei just thought it was the angry words of a teenager Li Changsheng. He smiled and said nothing.


    The nearby Bi Chang several people also angrily echoed: "that is, he didn''t encounter fierce stubble. If he met someone with a larger background than them, he didn''t know how to clean up."


    "These people just owe. Sooner or later, they will hit the muzzle of a gun."


    Then he comforted Li Changsheng: "we don''t have to be angry. We will die if we do more injustice. We can''t deal with him. Someone can deal with him."


    After that, he continued to practice backing in.


    Li Changsheng picks up the water cup, washes it in the water room of the academic affairs office, and refills Yu Youwei with another cup.


    The coach in charge of teaching Zeng pan also came over to chat at this time.


    After Li Changsheng handed Yu Youwei the water cup, he took out a cigarette and lit it for them.


    I didn''t seem to expect Li Changsheng to wear such ordinary clothes and smoke Chinese cigarettes.


    Both coaches were a little surprised, but they were relieved to think that it was specially prepared for their coaches.


    Now there are clear regulations in driving schools. They don''t accept red envelopes. They don''t even dare to take cigarettes and alcohol.


    So the only chance for students and coaches to get close is to hand over cigarettes.


    "Young man, is that girl your girlfriend?"


    Zhao Cheng, the coach who just came over, asked with a smile.


    At first, he couldn''t believe it. After all, just from the appearance, Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei really didn''t match much.


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng also smiled and said.


    "This girl is good. You''re lucky. You must cherish it."


    On the other hand, while drinking water, Yu Youwei cocked up her ears. Her cheeks flushed slightly and her eyes looked at Li Changsheng like water.

 Chapter 381

    In winter, all the sights are gray.


    Yu Youwei sat in the car practicing. Zeng pan and Jiang Yuanbao, two male classmates, two coaches and Li Changsheng squatted in a row and puffed in boredom.


    It''s not cold yet. It''s not time to shiver.


    "Li Changsheng, how did you catch Yu Youwei?"


    "I heard that you did a question in front of their head teacher and surprised all the teachers. Is it true?"


    Jiang Yuanbao and Li Changsheng are quite curious.


    An ugly guy suddenly captured the most beautiful goddess in Qingteng middle school. Such a story is easy to arouse people''s interest.


    "It seems that you are Xueba."


    Zeng pan also gave a thumbs up.


    The two coaches who were smoking suddenly cast surprised eyes at Li Changsheng.


    I suddenly understand how a woman like Yu Youwei likes him. It turns out that she depends on her learning ability.


    Therefore, their hearts are lamenting that even if God does not give a good skin bag, wisdom can make up for all this.


    Li Changsheng chatted with several people and became familiar with them for several days.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. It was Chi Xuan.


    "Mr. Li, I heard you''re going to the border. Can you take me?"


    After a little thought, I knew that it must have been the news from Peng Xin.


    Peng Xin is just a small boss of Ningcheng, and now the whole Ningcheng is under the control of Chi Jia.


    "OK, I''ll inform you in advance."


    For Chi Xuan, Li Changsheng has no bad feelings.


    The son of an old friend, he is also willing to give more advice.


    Even Yu Youwei, who has always been patient, feels a little bored after several days of practicing side parking and reversing into the warehouse.


    So Zeng pan, who is quite proficient in cars these days, proposed to practice on the road outside the driving school.


    Originally, this was a project only for subject 3, but the relationship between the two coaches and Li Changsheng was very good, so they finally nodded and agreed.


    The driving school has its own road for car training. When leaving the driving school, Jiang Yuanbao and Zeng pan drive.


    Women were less daring than men, but when they got out of the driving school, they came to the empty and uninhabited road.


    A few girls can''t stand the freshness.


    Bi Chang drives the coach car behind, while Yu Youwei drives Li Changsheng''s car.


    Just as Yu Youwei started, she heard a loud roar.


    A coach car dashed across at high speed.


    When overtaking Yu Youwei, the coach car, a sudden brake.


    In a panic, Yu Youwei quickly steps on the accelerator to the maximum and makes a roar.


    Fortunately, the coach stepped on the brake in time and the car stalled.


    The coach just turned pale.


    Yu Youwei utters a cry of surprise and bumps uncontrollably into the steering wheel in front of her.


    When I looked up, there was nosebleed on my nose.


    She was in tears for fear of getting blood on the car.


    Open the door and get out.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Changsheng hurriedly took the toilet paper and handed it over.


    Bi Chang and several women also got out of the car.


    Yu Youwei waves her hand.


    "It''s just a broken nose."


    Li Changsheng calmed down, took the water cup from the car and asked Bi Chang to help clean up the blood on Yu Youwei''s face.


    Then raise your head and look forward.


    The culprit of all this was the coach car. The window rolled down.


    The other party made a provocative gesture towards Li Changsheng, then roared at the accelerator and left with a piece of dust.


    Both boys were indignant and scolded the people in front of them for their lack of public morality.


    The two coaches just smiled bitterly.


    They naturally recognized that it was the young man who had something to do with the leadership of the driving school.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak, but a chill flashed in his eyes.


    They help Yu Youwei stop her nosebleed and get on the bus.


    This time, the coach didn''t dare to let Yu Youwei practice on the road. The coach drove directly to the driving school.


    After walking a short distance, I saw a coach car parked in front of me, and three young people were leaning against the car.


    The professors in charge and their coaches all sat on the pavement and drank hot water.


    Based on the principle of not provoking each other, the coach wanted to go around directly, but he saw that the young man who was driving at that time flicked his butt after smoking half of his cigarette.


    Just bounced into their car through the window.


    Sitting on the co pilot, Li Changsheng suddenly stepped on the brake under his feet.


    The people of the whole vehicle lean forward with inertia.


    Coach Zhang Wei didn''t expect Li Changsheng to have such a move, and his face showed some displeasure.


    Just about to question something, he saw that Li Changsheng had opened the door and walked down.


    "Oh, boy, why don''t you want to do it?"


    The guy with long hair compared himself with Li Changsheng, with disdain on his face.


    Bi Chang in the car, when Wang Nan sees that a conflict is about to break out, she quickly says to Yu Youwei.


    "Yu Youwei, go and persuade your boyfriend. We can''t afford the background of those people."


    But Yu Youwei is indifferent.


    She never stopped what Li Changsheng decided.


    What''s more, what driving school''s leading children can be older than Li Changsheng''s background?


    Another coach car also stopped.


    Jiang Yuanbao and Zeng pan hurried to stop Li Changsheng.


    "Longevity, don''t be impulsive. We can''t provoke these people."


    The young man with long hair over there has a funny look on his face.


    The other two of his companions still leaned against the car and smoked. They didn''t seem to pay attention to Li Changsheng at all.


    Li Changsheng was going to clean up this guy, but his arms were pulled by two of Yu Youwei''s classmates. It''s not easy to get rid of them directly with brute force.


    The young man with long hair made a contemptuous gesture to Li Changsheng, then made a gesture to his companion and sat in the car arrogantly.


    Their coach smiled bitterly, came over and whispered, "young man, bear it. Who makes people''s background big? It''s not worth the loss to argue with them."


    Then he got into the coach''s car.


    Until the other party''s vehicles left, Jiang Yuanbao and Li Changsheng were released.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything and sat back in the coach car.


    Coach Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "young man, you''re too impulsive. It''s not good."


    Bi Chang and Zhang Wei in the back also agreed: "yes, Li Changsheng, impulse is the devil. You should restrain it."


    "Fortunately, Jiang Yuanbao and them held you just now. Otherwise, if you really fight others, how can you beat them with your small physique."


    "What''s more, what is the identity of the other party? Even if you win them, you don''t know how many things to lead out later."


    "These people are not good stubble."


    "Changsheng, I''m fine. Don''t be angry. Their stinky shit is not worth worrying about with them."


    Yu Youwei also said.


    She knows Li Changsheng''s energy, but she doesn''t want Li Changsheng to fight with others because of himself.

 Chapter 382

    Although there are many small episodes when learning to drive.


    For example, those who drove twice and three times were said to be young people with backgrounds.


    Another example is the two girls, but sometimes they joke that Li Changsheng is a lump of cow dung, which is favored by Yu Youwei.


    But in any case, Li Changsheng spent a good memory with his girlfriend rather than learning his driver''s license.


    Sometimes Yu Youwei will say to herself, "when can I have a car to drive?"


    Whenever this time, Li Changsheng would say that his Rolls Royce could be given to her at any time.


    What attracted was the white eyes of Bi Chang''s women.


    He said that Li Changsheng brags and doesn''t make a draft. He dares to say anything.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just smiled and didn''t explain much.


    Time passed quickly. When he got up in the morning, Jiang Tao called Li Changsheng and said he was going to practice next semester.


    This surprised Li Changsheng.


    Jiang Tao, the rich second generation, suddenly didn''t see the waves outside, but thought of doing serious things.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan finally did not choose the company under Li Changsheng''s name, but went to search for other targets.


    In their words, they don''t want to rely on nepotism, but want to break a sky with their own skills.


    Wu Xiaowan came to Li Changsheng once and said that she told the man who chased her that she had a master of famous flowers and told the other party Li Changsheng''s name. The other party was very angry.


    I called Li Changsheng several times to make an appointment. It is said that the other party is a taekwondo coach.


    Wu Xiaowan sobbed and said, "Li Changsheng should be responsible for her" which made Li Changsheng''s head big for a while.


    Different things happen every day.


    The world of mortals is rolling, and the atmosphere is myriad.


    This winter, Li Changsheng, a practitioner who has lived for thousands of years, is destined to gradually integrate into the circle of Qingzhou.


    Twenty days later, Yu Youwei passed subject 2 and ushered in subject 3.


    After the last day of practice, Li Changsheng was the host and invited the two coaches and Bi Chang to dinner.


    I probably don''t think Li Changsheng is a rich man. The coach just chose a small restaurant with a more elegant environment.


    A meal cost more than 300 yuan and didn''t drink less.


    So that when I went back, coach Zhang Wei drank a little high and had to drive.


    Bi Chang''s second daughter gave him some ideological education. He didn''t think it was dangerous to drink and drive. Only then did he give up driving and choose to take a taxi back.


    For a while, it became an interesting story between Yu Youwei and others. Tell it to others.


    The next day, we will take the examination of subject 3. After the examination of subject 3, we will directly take the examination of subject 4, and then we can get this.


    Generally speaking, subjects three, four, and then take the book are all completed on the same day.


    The examination room for subject 3 is divided into several areas.


    Li Changsheng and them were all in the third district. When they appeared, several people pointed at them. Only then did they know that they were several students from Qingteng middle school and came to take the driver''s license test together.


    Yu Youwei, as the school flower of Qingteng middle school, is definitely a well-known figure.


    Several girls came to say hello to Yu Youwei. Obviously, they had a good relationship at school. When they looked at Li Changsheng, they were a little more curious.


    One of them is in the same class as Yu Youwei. It takes a long time to realize.


    "Isn''t this the great Xia who solved the problem quickly at the door of the classroom?"


    For a moment, it attracted many eyes around.


    Obviously, many people have not heard of Li Changsheng, but have heard about his deeds.


    The coach Zhang Wei and Zhao Cheng were slightly surprised and thought, "it seems that Li Changsheng is really a Xueba. It''s a pity that he looks a little ordinary. Otherwise, he is almost perfect with Yu Youwei."


    A group of the people came in front of the him, led by long haired youth who almost clashed with the Li Changsheng several times.


    They have finished the exam from District 4 and just returned.


    A girl nearby muttered, "just now they passed without wearing their seat belts. It''s really unfair."


    The rampage of these people in the school has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    Becoming a celebrity in another bad way has naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "It is said that the other party''s surname is Xu. One of the directors of the driving school is his uncle. He came to the driving school entirely for fun."


    "Some people say that even if he doesn''t take the test, he can get his driver''s license at will."


    There are always many unfair things and many hidden rules in the world. It is no secret.


    People could not change him, but he could make complaints about it.


    Li Changsheng''s phone rang.


    Chi Xuan has driven to Qingzhou.


    Chu Yaotian sent his son Chu Xing to receive him.


    At the beginning, both the sick tiger Chi Yu and Chu Yaotian were followers of Li Changsheng.


    Chu Yaotian didn''t mix as well as Chi Yu, but they had a good relationship at the beginning.


    Li Changsheng told them that he was going to take the exam soon. After the exam, he went to see them.


    Chu Xing immediately said he would drive to pick up Li Changsheng himself. Li Changsheng didn''t refuse.


    Yu Youwei asks Li Changsheng whose phone number is. Li Changsheng casually says that a friend is coming later.


    There was some embarrassment on Zeng Pan''s face.


    Today, when his father drove him here, he asked his father to keep the car and prepare to get his driver''s license later. He took several people out for a ride and then went to dinner.


    But now Li Changsheng said that a friend was coming. He could only sit five people in his car. Another one would be overloaded.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is a student, and his friends are at most a student.


    At this age, there are a few people with cars after all. If there is one more person at that time, I don''t know how to arrange it.


    "It''s all right. I have something to do later. You guys go to get together first."


    Li Changsheng naturally saw Zeng Pan''s worry and said with a smile.


    The young man who was ready to leave the examination room and Li Changsheng, who was wrong, suddenly stopped and showed a bad smile on his face.


    Then he walked over to the person in charge of the assessment, climbed in his ear and whispered a few words.


    The middle-aged man immediately looked at Li Changsheng and them.


    Looking at the long haired young man with a bad smile on his face, Bi Chang said with some worry: "this guy won''t do bad behind his back?"


    "No, he provoked us in several conflicts. We didn''t do anything to him. Can he commit such a crime against us?"


    As soon as Wang Nan turned her head, she saw that the young man had strode towards them.


    His eyes fell directly on Yu Youwei.


    Evil smiled: "girl, wait a minute, can you give me a wechat number? I fell in love with you at first sight."


    "No."


    Yu Youwei replied coldly, with a flash of disgust in her eyes.


    At the next moment, he went straight over and hugged Li Changsheng''s arm, and his body was closely attached to Li Changsheng''s arm.


    The young man with long hair suddenly flashed a trace of jealousy in his eyes and sneered.


    "Then you''ll wait to hang up."

 Chapter 383

    Bi Chang was the first to play. Bi Chang was a little nervous, but he managed to pass the exam.


    Her legs were shaking when she came down.


    Then Wang Nan, Jiang Yuanbao and Zeng pan passed smoothly.


    Everyone breathed.


    Just now they all saw the long haired young man surnamed Xu and the examiner muttering, and their heart finally came down.


    Next comes Yu Youwei. Like Bi Chang, she is a little nervous, but fortunately the car didn''t turn off.


    After walking around the simulated road, the examiner asked Yu Youwei to park the car aside, shook her head and said, "you didn''t pass."


    Yu Youwei, who was relieved, suddenly became stupid.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bi Chang, who was the most angry, couldn''t help asking loudly.


    "She is very standard."


    "I said if she didn''t pass, she didn''t pass. If you disagree again, even your grades will be invalid."


    The examiner''s voice was cold, and suddenly everyone understood something.


    "Next."


    The examiner pointed to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng goes directly to Yu Youwei and comforts her. Then his eyes turn cold and look at the examiner.


    "You abuse your power like this. Do you think no one can cure you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The examiner sneered twice.


    "Why, do you want to decide for her? If you don''t take the exam, get in the car and get out of the way. Don''t delay the exam of other students. A hairy boy doesn''t look at his virtue."


    The examiner was confident and didn''t take Li Changsheng''s threat seriously.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean for me, and then make an apology to my girlfriend and give her a fair result. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to end today."


    Li Changsheng''s voice is very cold.


    Yu Youwei is his girlfriend. How can she be bullied by others.


    "Hehe! Who do you think you are?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed and his face was gloomy.


    He is about one meter eight, so he doesn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    If it weren''t for today''s occasion, he couldn''t help but want to teach this boy some lessons.


    Seeing this situation, coach Zhang Wei smiled bitterly and went up to say a few good words.


    But as soon as he approached, he was pushed aside by the examiner.


    Many people around looked around curiously.


    The young man with long hair surnamed Xu looked proud.


    Zhang wei walked back dejected and said to Li Changsheng.


    "Young man, you''re too impulsive. Even if yu Youwei hung up once, she still had a second chance. But if you talk back to him, it''s estimated that you won''t pass the exam next time. Why bother?"


    Nearby, Bi Chang took out 500 yuan from his bag and pushed it to coach Zhang Wei.


    "Coach Zhang, you go and say good words for me, or you''ll have to learn again."


    Zhang Wei nodded and walked over again.


    But the money was knocked down by the other party before it was taken out.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to make mistakes? Don''t give me this. Isn''t that boy crazy? Let him have anything to do. Just find him and see if I''m good or he''s good in this driving school."


    Zhang Wei had to walk back with a bitter smile, return the money to bi Chang and shake his head.


    "He''s angry now. Wait a minute. You can go and apologize to him when he calms down."


    Hearing Zhang Wei''s words, Bi Chang looked at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng is not wrong, but he has to apologize. In their view, it is very unfair.


    But if you don''t apologize, you won''t get your driver''s license.


    "Longevity or take a soft suit. There''s no need to bet."


    Bi Chang advised.


    "Yes, this is a driving school. It''s someone else''s territory. Otherwise, your tuition fees have been paid in vain and such a long time has been wasted."


    Wang Nan also advised.


    "Don''t apologize. I''ll ask him to come and apologize to Yu Youwei and me."


    With that, Li Changsheng took out the phone directly.


    "Hello, Chu Yaotian, do you know the Longteng driving school in the west of the city? Yes, help me deal with a person."


    Li Changsheng knows that Qingzhou is the world of the Chu family, and there are no things that the Chu family can''t handle.


    Sure enough, after receiving Li Changsheng''s call, Chu Yaotian immediately patted his chest and promised to give him three minutes to give Li Changsheng a satisfaction.


    Hang up the phone. The coach and Bi Chang are stunned at Li Changsheng.


    Especially coach Zhang Wei and Zhao Chengxin thought.


    "This ugly young man has a big voice. He doesn''t know who he called."


    "It''s just that the examiner''s background is very unusual. What ordinary people can deal with."


    Bi Chang also felt that Li Changsheng was a little pretentious.


    I made this call to save face, so I didn''t say anything, but my eyes clearly didn''t believe it.


    On the other side, the examiner saw Li Changsheng calling. He shouted, "boy, why do you want someone to fuck me? Just put your horse here. I want to see what energy you can have."


    Just as the voice fell, a middle-aged fat man in a suit panted and ran over.


    In cold winter, my face is full of sweat and I can''t wipe it.


    At the moment when the middle-aged fat man appeared, the two coaches, including the examiner, showed surprise on their faces.


    Because the identity of this middle-aged fat man is not simple. He is the principal of this driving school.


    "Principal Yang, why are you here?"


    The examiner didn''t realize anything for a moment and took the initiative to welcome him.


    I saw that principal Yang waved just to slap him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice confused the examiner.


    Not only the examiner, but also the coaches Zhang Wei and Zhao Cheng and the students around them were stupid.


    Seeing the headmaster Yang looking at him with a frightened face, he said, "who is Mr. Li Changsheng?"


    "I am."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Principal Yang hurried out a flattering smile.


    "I don''t manage Mr. Li well. If there is such a scum in the driving school, deal with him immediately."


    The examiner saw this posture, even if he was stupid, he understood something.


    Wiped the cold sweat on his head and ran over. I''m sorry.


    "This classmate is my fault. I apologize. Just now your girlfriend completely passed the examination."


    Then he painted out the original cross on the book and drew a check mark.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head.


    The headmaster Yang glared at the examiner and said coldly, "you''re fired."


    Then he bowed his head and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll have your driver''s license delivered to you tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Then he pointed to the long haired young man who was waiting to see the excitement there, but had already been stunned.


    "I heard that his uncle is the director of your school."


    President Yang immediately realized what Li Changsheng meant.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not now."

 Chapter 384

    The young man with long hair over there almost fell to the ground when he heard what headmaster Yang said.


    Because of his arrogance, his uncle was hurt by him.


    Just when everyone was stunned by the information brought by Li Changsheng and couldn''t digest it for a moment.


    Several Bentley cars stopped at the edge of the examination room and saw Chi Xuan come up quickly.


    When Li Changsheng and Bi Chang said goodbye to them, and then drove away in a Bentley car, the people present reacted and were excited one by one.


    No matter how slow the brain is, people should also know the energy behind Li Changsheng.


    Yu Youwei didn''t leave with Li Changsheng because she agreed to celebrate with Bi Chang and them.


    At the moment, countless eyes fell on him. Originally, everyone thought that Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei were suspected of inserting flowers on cow dung.


    But now she suddenly realized that it was Yu Youwei who found the treasure.


    "You can''t judge by appearance!"


    Coach Zhang Wei sighed.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man wearing gold rimmed glasses hurried down.


    When he learned the whole story, he used to give the young man with long hair two mouths.


    He is the director of the aunt who has long hair.


    After punishing the young man, he went to plead with headmaster Yang.


    Who knows, President Yang shook his head, but gently spit out a name in his ear.


    The director stayed on the spot and became desperate.


    "Li Changsheng, I haven''t had time to thank you for last time. I''ll toast you first."


    At the banquet, Chu Meng raised his glass.


    Chi Xuan came to Qingzhou and Chu Yaotian hosted a banquet. Li Changsheng naturally sat in the main seat.


    As Chu Yaotian''s granddaughter, Chu Meng and Li Changsheng are now classmates of the same school, mainly responsible for accompanying Li Changsheng.


    In fact, Chu Yaotian may not be selfish in doing so. His granddaughter looks National. If he can become someone of Li Changsheng, he will naturally be happy to see his success.


    Chu Meng naturally refers to the last time Chu Yaotian was kidnapped by Qin Hao''s father and son.


    Li Changsheng smiled and said that it was all a matter of lifting a finger.


    After a banquet of wine, Chu Meng''s face was slightly red.


    Chi Xuan was not familiar with Chu Xing, but wine is the best seasoning between men. After a few glasses of wine, their relationship soon warmed up.


    One is in his forties and the other is in his twenties. They call each other brothers.


    However, with the relationship between Chu Yaotian and Chi Yu, they can really be regarded as peers.


    Chu Yaotian only took a sip each time he drank because he was old, but he constantly urged his granddaughter to propose a toast to Li Changsheng.


    Chu Meng''s face was red and his eyes were more and more blurred.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    Chu Yaotian suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Very good."


    Li Changsheng didn''t react for a moment.


    Chu Meng is beautiful. He helped himself at the last confrontation party with Shen Donghai.


    "Since it''s very good, I dare to mention whether you two should have a drink to enhance your relationship."


    "A glass of wine?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned.


    Chu Meng nearby blushed to his ears.


    "No need!" Li Changsheng responded and shook his head.


    Chu Meng glared at Li Changsheng, and then found an excuse to leave the table.


    When I came back, my eyes were a little red.


    But the atmosphere on the whole table became a lot more strange.


    In fact, for Chu Meng, she couldn''t tell what kind of feeling Li Changsheng felt.


    Chu Meng has never been in love since childhood, so he is very ignorant about feelings.


    She began to know Li Changsheng. In fact, she didn''t like Li Changsheng very much, but after Chu Yaotian was kidnapped, she gradually changed.


    As for later, the last confrontation with Shen Donghai took the initiative to help Li Changsheng.


    All these mental changes are going on quietly.


    However, when Chu Yaotian suddenly provoked this relationship, Chu Meng was a little flustered and caught off guard.


    Li Changsheng went to the balcony of the villa, opened the window a little, and some cold wind blew in.


    Just now, Yu Youwei sent him a text message, saying that she hoped that Li Changsheng would come to her house for the Chinese new year this year.


    Until now, Li Changsheng suddenly realized that he was close to the end of the year unconsciously.


    She sent a text message back to Yu Youwei and put her mobile phone back in her pocket. She only felt a faint fragrance coming from her nose.


    Looking up, I saw a set of pajamas floating gently by the wind blowing in from the window.


    Just about to turn around and leave, I saw a figure break in behind.


    Chu Meng drank a little too much today. He thought of the air on the balcony, but he saw Li Changsheng staring at the floating pajamas for the first time.


    Chu Meng immediately said angrily, "what are you looking at? Did you come here to peek?"


    Li Changsheng almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    I just went to the balcony to blow my hair. I accidentally found the pink pajamas on my head. Who could have thought that such a scene was just seen by Chu Meng and misunderstood.


    Quickly waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood. I just came here to blow the wind."


    But Chu Meng suddenly covered his mouth and smiled.


    "I teased you. I didn''t expect you to have a panic scene. I thought you would never be surprised."


    Chu Meng blinked Shuiling''s big eyes.


    The next sentence almost made Li Changsheng choke with spittle.


    "But if my grandfather knew that their respected Mr. Li came here to peek at the girls'' pajamas, I don''t know what he would think?"


    With that, she turned and made a posture of opening her mouth and shouting.


    Li Changsheng suddenly turned black.


    Although he knew that even if Chu Meng did so, Chu Yaotian would not be angry, but would be happy to see his success.


    But his fame could not be ruined, so he quickly reached out and grabbed her arm and covered her mouth with the other hand.


    Chu Meng''s soft body fell into his arms in an instant.


    Because they don''t wear much in the room, the warmth of their skin is clearly felt through their clothes.


    Chu Meng''s delicate body suddenly stiffened.


    At this time, footsteps came.


    "Eh? Where''s Mr. Li? He was there just now, and his dream disappeared."


    Chu Yaotian came with an old voice.


    "I think Mr. Li seems to have a little meaning for Menger. It would be great if he could promote good things and form a good marriage."


    The speaker is Chu Xing, the second uncle of Chu Meng.


    "Yes, I think so, so I deliberately let them have a cross drink at the dinner table."


    The dialogue between father and son clearly fell into the ears of Li Changsheng and Chu Meng.


    They went to the wine cabinet on the side to get the red wine and returned to the dining table.


    Li Changsheng, still holding Chu Meng''s soft red lips, was even more embarrassed in his heart.


    Chu Meng''s heart also pounded.


    The skin that can be broken by blowing is white, red and hot.

 Chapter 385

    A bitter smile appeared on Li Changsheng''s face.


    In this environment, there was a trace of tension in his rare heart.


    "At that time, at the banquet, I saw that Mr. Li''s eyes on Menger were different. I thought there was a play."


    "Dream is so beautiful, how can a man not move?"


    The voices of Chu Yaotian and Chu Xing are still coming.


    "This..."


    Li Changsheng didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Meng''s face was getting hotter and hotter. She felt the man behind her full of masculinity.


    Especially the little hand held by yourself is warm and safe.


    She wondered if they would be happy if they kept this posture forever.


    Thinking of the disheartened appearance of Li Changsheng for the first time and the scenes about Li Changsheng behind, from the heart, Li Changsheng is indeed a person worthy of being entrusted for life.


    But there is a big gap between him and the image of prince charming in his countless fantasies.


    And just now, he refused to have a drink with himself.


    What do you think of yourself as?


    "We are not suitable, Li Changsheng. I think it''s best to be friends."


    Chu Meng took a deep breath, pulled out the jade hand he was still holding in Li Changsheng''s hand, then hurriedly fled and walked to the hall.


    Chu Yaotian, who had just opened a bottle of foreign wine, looked suspiciously at Chu Meng who came out.


    When I saw the dark figure standing on the balcony, I suddenly showed a little suddenly.


    Li Changsheng stood alone on the balcony, the wind blowing in rolled his clothes.


    Looking at the slim figure of Chu Meng, to tell the truth, he had the impulse to hold each other tightly just now.


    In a specific time, a specific environment, people can easily become emotional.


    However, with Chu Meng''s departure, he returned to reality again.


    With a wry smile, "I can even be affected by wine."


    And Chu Meng came to an end.


    After the banquet, they both fell silent.


    Chu Yaotian and his son were curious about what they said on the balcony, but it was not easy to ask each other.


    The next day, Li Changsheng, Chi Xuan and Peng Xin set foot on the road to the border.


    First take a plane across half of China, and then take a car to a remote town.


    After staying in the largest hotel in the town for one night, I found a local guide and went straight into the mountain.


    Across the mountains, you can come to the border.


    This journey is still far away. Peng Xin looked worried all the way.


    When he found his guide and headed for the mountains the next day, he finally couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Li, it''s too late. Is it just the three of us who went directly to the border? It''s too dangerous."


    Indeed, the eagle owl is a famous ruthless man at the border.


    Originally, Peng Xin thought that Li Changsheng had any influence here, but along the way, through the dialogue between Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan.


    These two people should go to find the eagle owl alone. In Peng Xin''s opinion, it is no different from looking for death.


    "Of course, do you need to take a lot of people to find the eagle owl?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Peng Xin was speechless.


    I don''t know where Li Changsheng came from, but I sighed in my heart and faintly regretted.


    Chi Xuan next to him smiled and said nothing.


    In the past, he did not dare to take such risks with Li Changsheng. After all, those figures on the border were powerful. They were lawless one by one. They really didn''t take human life seriously.


    It can be seen that I have seen Li Changsheng''s strength and feel confident wherever I go.


    The car driven by the guide they hired is an old Mitsubishi off-road, with strong off-road ability, but the car looks a little old.


    In particular, the car seat is full of dust. The guide said that they carry guests through the primeval forest every day, so the car is not clean.


    Start off officially.


    Chi Xuan showed Li Changsheng the specific information about the investigation of the eagle owl.


    No wonder the eagle owl is so arrogant. He is a famous arms dealer in the border area and resells all kinds of medicinal materials, jade and so on.


    He has more than 200 brothers, most of whom are fugitives.


    Peng Xin next to him was worried more and more.


    "Mr. Li, now you know this eagle owl is hard to deal with?"


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just smiled, closed the information and didn''t speak.


    The road was fairly flat at first, but then rugged and bumpy.


    Li Changsheng didn''t feel much, but he suffered from Peng Xin and Chi Xuan next to him.


    Both of them will spit out their bitter water.


    I walked through the forest for two days and suddenly stopped.


    Chi Xuan and Peng Xin who were sleeping were awakened.


    I saw the driver get off and turn twice, sighing, "it''s over, the car is broken."


    "The car broke down. Can you fix it?"


    Chi Xuan asked hurriedly.


    The other party shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be repaired for the time being. I have to call another car for support."


    Upon hearing this, Peng Xin was in a hurry.


    "Isn''t that why we have to wait here for two days?"


    You know, they have walked here for two days. If they wait until the outside car comes to support them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to walk the same distance for two days.


    "There''s no way."


    The guide smiled bitterly.


    "What should I do?"


    Chi Xuan looked at Li Changsheng.


    "There''s still one day left. Why don''t we walk in."


    Chi Xuan said this.


    Peng Xin''s face next to him suddenly became bitter.


    Chi Xuan has somehow learned Kung Fu. Even if he travels a long way, his body can stand it, but Peng Xin is different. As a company boss, he is breathless and hard to walk 500 steps on weekdays.


    The road in the depths of the mountain is rugged and difficult to walk. If he goes in, he won''t give up.


    Li Changsheng could not help frowning.


    For the first time, he felt that taking Peng Xin was a burden.


    When several people hesitated, suddenly there was a roar behind them.


    A convoy of three hardline SUVs came out of the dense forest.


    The first is the obviously modified Jeep Wrangler, whose wheels are much higher than ordinary Trojan horse people.


    I don''t know how many times more advanced than the three off-road vehicles they took.


    Just looking at the way he shuttles freely in the dense forest, we know that the people in the car will not feel so bumpy as they do.


    The two behind are cool luzer and silver Hummer.


    These people are either rich or expensive at first sight, and the vehicle rushed over with a strong momentum.


    Stopped at the position of Mitsubishi.


    Walking down from the horse herder, a young man in camouflage clothes, with angular cheeks, belongs to the kind that doesn''t look very handsome, but is very masculine, giving people a feeling of walking.


    On the co pilot, a woman with curly hair and oval face was very beautiful. Her first impression was exquisite.


    She took sunglasses and got off the car. When she stuck those sunglasses on her hair at will, it was more thrilling.


    Two young men in their twenties and thirties came down from kuluze and Hummer respectively.


    They are also dressed professionally. Their wristwatches and natural temperament show that their identity is unusual.

 Chapter 386

    "What are you afraid of? You''ll be robbed."


    Qian Hao sighed.


    The woman next to Zhou Ling didn''t see panic on her face.


    "Get off!"


    The man with the gun has a ferocious face.


    "Get off first."


    Qian Hao opened the door, raised his hands and walked down.


    Behind Ren Qiang and Xu Niancheng, Peng Xin also got off the bus obediently.


    Looking at the black muzzle against his head, Peng Xin''s face turned white and his legs trembled.


    When Zhou Ling saw this scene, he couldn''t help disdaining it.


    "Brother, what do you want?"


    Qian Hao squeezed out a smiling face.


    "Leave all the money and things in your car, as well as jewelry."


    The leader was a bald head, tall and fierce.


    He winked and immediately several subordinates came up to search Qian Hao and others.


    They soon found Qian Hao''s watch and wallet in his pocket.


    While his men searched Li Changsheng and others, the bald man went to Zhou Ling''s side, took off the sunglasses on Zhou Ling''s face, and smiled in his eyes.


    "Pretty girl."


    Then he reached out and was about to touch Zhou Ling''s cheek.


    But before he could touch it, he heard a bang. Zhou Ling raised his foot and kicked it in the crotch of the bald head.


    "Ouch!"


    A ferocious expression appeared on the painful bald face.


    And at the moment when Zhou Ling started.


    Seeing Qian Hao, Ren Qiang and Xu Niancheng rushed out almost at the same time and took down several people who were searching them in an instant.


    The other robbers who were watching the excitement reacted and just wanted to do something.


    Ren Qiang''s body turned into a remnant, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. In the twinkling of an eye, he put all ten robbers to the ground.


    The guy who pointed a gun at Chi Xuan just wanted to pull the trigger when he heard a click.


    The shotgun was shot and flew out. At the same time, Ren Qiang grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard, then he directly twisted a strange arc.


    When he released his hand, he rolled with pain and broke his wrist.


    This process takes only a few seconds.


    Peng Xin didn''t react until the shotgun on his forehead disappeared.


    Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan had no expression from beginning to end.


    But in the eyes of Qian Hao and others, he was obviously scared and stupid.


    "Put away the things on the ground."


    Zhou Ling snorted coldly.


    It is obvious that he is particularly dissatisfied with Li Changsheng''s three oil bottles.


    "Are you scared? It''s all right. It''s just a few stupid thieves. Such things often happen in this border area. You must hire more bodyguards here in the future, otherwise you won''t be able to do anything."


    Qian Hao said to Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan with a smile.


    He is the friendlier of these people.


    Peng Xin''s scared legs were trembling over there and said, "don''t be late, Mr. Li, why don''t we go back."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Suddenly Peng Xin''s whole face was bitter. He just felt that this trip to the border was a nightmare.


    Several people sat in the car and went on.


    Because it was getting dark, I found a small town nearby and had a rest all night.


    Start the next day.


    Peng Xin was terrified yesterday. Today, he is still a little restless. When he speaks, it seems that he can''t even speak. He stammers.


    Let Zhou Ling disdain more.


    "With so many burdens, what if we delay our work?"


    Before leaving, Li Changsheng heard Zhou Ling complaining.


    Qian Hao smiled.


    "It''s not that serious. They don''t have cars, and they can''t do it one by one. If we don''t take them, I''m afraid they can''t go back alive."


    "You''re right. I just don''t know what these three waste materials are doing here? Come and play? I really don''t know what to do."


    Zhou Ling complained again. He closed his eyes and didn''t insist.


    After walking for a long time, they finally came to the place they wanted to come this time, pulse town.


    Compared with the small town passing by, pulse is obviously much more prosperous.


    Tall buildings and cars can be seen everywhere.


    "Although it''s just a small town, it''s very famous in this border area."


    "Especially recently, the auction will be held soon, and several major forces are coming. We must keep a low profile and don''t make trouble."


    Before entering the town, Qian Hao told Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng nodded to show his understanding.


    As soon as he entered the town, Li Changsheng felt that there was plenty of aura here and knew that the Lingshi ore vein was indeed above the town.


    The auction will be held two days later. Through the induction talisman left on the eagle owl, Li Changsheng can be sure that the other party lives in a big hotel above the town.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng basically didn''t need to inquire deliberately. He got a lot of news about the eagle owl from Qian Hao.


    After all, he held the auction.


    The eagle owl is very powerful at the border. It''s not too much to be called a overlord.


    Qian Hao mentioned him with fear in his eyes.


    After entering the town, Li Changsheng and Qian Hao separated.


    Coming here by car all the way caused Zhou Ling''s dissatisfaction.


    When you reach your destination, you can''t brazenly follow.


    But Peng Xin was unwilling and was more willing to follow Qian Hao.


    Qian Hao and Peng Xin felt a sense of security.


    Leaving their team, Peng Xin felt like a sheep thrown into the wolves.


    The shivering appearance made Li Changsheng regret bringing him with him.


    The three of Li Changsheng found a hotel to stay. In such a small town, in fact, the most upscale hotel is also very simple.


    The room was a little damp. As soon as they entered the door, mosquitoes were buzzing in their ears.


    He asked the shopkeeper for mosquito repellent incense and lit it. Peng Xin always had a bitter face.


    Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng ignored him.


    "Mr. Li, we have arrived at our destination. Do you want to prepare some funds for the auction in two days?"


    Chi Xuan asked.


    Although the current place has been out of China, the RMB is still a common currency.


    "No, we''re here to rob the spirit stone. What''s the cost?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Peng Xin, who was about to drink water, was so frightened that his hands trembled and his water cups fell to the ground.


    "How?"


    Along the way, he could hear that the eagle owl was powerful.


    Originally thought Li Changsheng was just joking. Unexpectedly, he was really making such an idea.


    "Mr. Li, the eagle owl is an executioner. There are more than 200 young brothers in the border base, all of whom are fugitives. You can''t beat this idea."


    "Shut your mouth."


    Chi Xuan said coldly.


    He was already impatient with Peng Xin''s weakness along the way.


    "I..."


    What else did Peng Xin want to say, but when he came into contact with Chi Xuan''s fierce eyes, he finally choked back with his full stomach.

 Chapter 388

    The reason why Peng Xin dares to promise Li Changsheng to come to the border is that Li Changsheng has Chi Xuan as the background.


    But unexpectedly, the two didn''t know what they had smoked. They didn''t bring any bodyguards. He was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    "Master Chi, why don''t you call your father and send some men over."


    Facing Peng Xin''s prayer, Chi Xuan didn''t bother to answer him.


    The two spent two days in the town and learned about the surrounding environment.


    On the third day, several people came to the auction site.


    It is a luxurious hall, like a palace in this small town.


    When they arrived, Li Changsheng was directly stopped by several people in black. Only then did he know that if he wanted to enter, he had to pay 10000 yuan.


    Li Changsheng looked at the people coming and going. I''m afraid there are no less than thousands, 10000 or tens of millions per person.


    However, seeing that all the people around obediently handed in the money, he also took out 30000 yuan from his bag and sent it up.


    This is the smooth way into it.


    As soon as I entered the hall, a lively breath came to my face.


    I saw that there were a lot of people with different costumes. In addition to the Chinese, there were some foreigners with yellow hair and high nose.


    Black bodyguards can be seen everywhere. They are strong and strong. They seem to be the favorite of the rich here.


    In the center there was a high platform with several chairs, but they were all empty.


    "Eh! Are you here, too?"


    A surprise voice came.


    Qian Hao was sitting not far from Li Changsheng.


    "Brother Qian, are you here to bid for things?"


    Chi Xuan went directly to Qian Hao and sat down. Among the several people, Qian Hao and Xu Niancheng had a better attitude.


    Ren Qiang and Zhou Ling are relatively cold, so usually, Li Changsheng and Qian Hao talk to each other.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what stone it is. If it''s useful, take some back. If it''s useless, take a look at the excitement."


    "What about you? Are you going to take pictures, too?"


    "It depends."


    Chi Xuan smiled and didn''t answer.


    Qian Hao looked around and whispered, "listen to my advice. You''d better not auction anything. Once you show your wealth, you don''t know how many eyes are staring at you to see the excitement."


    "What about you?"


    Chi Xuan asked.


    "We are different from you. If we want to make plans with our skills, he has to weigh his strength first."


    "I see."


    Chi Xuan nodded.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    A group of people appeared from the inner channel and walked up the platform.


    Whenever one of them took a seat, there was a sound of discussion below.


    "That''s not boss Zhang Wei."


    "I heard that he was part of the gem auction."


    "That''s not the big boss Wen pengfeng. Unexpectedly, he also appeared."


    With the discussion of the people around, big men appeared one after another, and it was the eagle owl who finally came to power.


    Eagle owl is the most powerful person in this thousands of miles.


    Li Changsheng also immediately understood that the eagle owl planned to auction the spirit stones in the spirit mine, but he didn''t dare to swallow them all alone, so he united with many leaders at the border to pay dividends according to the proportion, which can ensure nothing wrong.


    "This guy is a smart man, but it''s a pity that he offended me. It''s his least smart place."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    At this time, the auction has officially begun.


    When the eagle owl appeared, the field gradually fell into silence.


    Everyone knows that the good play has officially begun.


    "Today, we held an auction and only auctioned one thing, that is, a newly discovered magical stone. Because we don''t know its name, let''s call it divine stone for the time being."


    The voice of the eagle owl fell, and there was a noise below.


    "What divine stone? Shouldn''t it be a lie?"


    "The propaganda says it has all kinds of effects. Why haven''t I heard of this kind of stone?"


    "I''ve come thousands of miles. Don''t be a farce."


    As soon as I heard the name, there was a lot of doubt.


    But the eagle owl''s face always hung a touch of self-confidence.


    When the people''s discussion gradually subsided, he waved and asked someone to bring up a pot of withered flowers.


    "You may have some doubts about the divine stone I said. Next, before the auction officially starts, let''s do a small experiment for you."


    Then he asked his men to put the flowerpot on the table and said.


    "This potted flower hasn''t been watered for ten days. You can see that its leaves have withered and yellow and will die at any time."


    "Then in our publicity, we must have seen the function of this divine stone, which can delay people''s aging, but there is no basis for words. Now we take the material object as evidence."


    With that, he solemnly took out a white stone from a tray.


    It looks like a jade full of impurities.


    At the moment, many people craned their necks and looked curiously at the stage.


    "I don''t know what he wants to do?"


    Someone is so strange.


    But the eagle owl put the white stone next to the flowerpot, and the field fell into silence.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    When many people were about to lose patience, someone suddenly screamed.


    "Look! That potted flower is slowly becoming alive."


    Everyone stared.


    I saw the original withered and yellow leaves slowly fall off, and new buds grow at the place where the leaves fall off, and they are still growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten minutes later, a flower that was supposed to wither was once again bright and ready to drip, and even gave birth to new flowers and bones.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Many people were stunned.


    "This is the function of the divine stone. It can release a special substance. If people wear it for a long time, their life can be extended to 200 years."


    The eagle owl''s words fall.


    The field was completely boiling.


    Of course, there are also questions about whether they are playing tricks.


    "Unexpectedly, the eagle owl has figured out some functions of the spirit stone."


    Li Changsheng thought in his heart.


    Flowers and plants have spirit, which is to absorb the aura between heaven and earth and grow slowly.


    Now putting the spirit stone next to the withering flowers is equivalent to giving a hungry man a bottle of spring water and a bowl of white rice. After eating, of course, he can regain his vitality.


    Wearing a spirit stone is really good for physical and mental health, but what prolongs life and can live two hundred years is pure nonsense.


    However, after the experiment just now, even if the eagle owl talks nonsense, some people believe it.


    In particular, some of the elderly rich businessmen have bright eyes.


    Seeing that his expected effect had been achieved, the eagle owl waved and asked people to take down the flowerpot.


    Then he put the first spirit stone there and said, "the first God stone starts at $1 million."


    "What? A million?"


    Everyone at the bottom was surprised.


    One stone, a million?

 Chapter 389

    "1.1 million."


    Before many voices of doubt fell, some people raised their hands.


    "1.2 million."


    Another middle-aged man raised the price directly.


    Suddenly the voices of discussion closed their mouths.


    Li Changsheng could not help nodding.


    "The eagle owl is really good at it. The two people who just started bidding are obviously Tuo."


    However, everyone habitually followed suit. After the two raised the price, a third and a fourth immediately joined the auction.


    Soon a spirit stone rose to more than three million.


    "Shall we bid?"


    Qian Hao looked at his companions.


    "If this spirit stone can really revive the withered flowers, it''s really a treasure. Even if it''s five million, I''m willing to buy it."


    Zhou Ling said.


    At this time, a powerful middle-aged man said, "five million."


    Behind him stood a row of black bodyguards, who looked unusual.


    "That''s president Su Minghao. I didn''t expect that even he participated in the auction."


    Zhou Ling, who was about to raise his hand, saw the other party stand up, and his face suddenly showed hesitation.


    "Sister Zhou Ling, I didn''t expect Su Minghao to do it too. What should we do?"


    Not only Qian Hao, Ren Qiang and Xu Niancheng also set their eyes on Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ling bit his teeth, raised his hand and said, "six million."


    As soon as he said this, countless eyes came.


    Even Su Minghao frowned.


    Su Minghao is a famous hero on the border. Unexpectedly, someone dared to bid with him.


    But when it was Zhou Ling, he immediately smiled.


    "It''s Miss Zhou. I''ll give it to you."


    Zhou Ling''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Didn''t you say it was worth five million just now? Why did you spend six million on it?"


    After hearing Chi Xuan''s words, Qian Hao sighed and whispered.


    "Sister Zhou Ling''s brother has a strange disease, and her muscles are shrinking every day, so this time she came all the way to auction a spirit stone to see if it has any effect on his brother''s condition."


    Hearing Qian Hao''s words, Chi Xuan and Li Changsheng couldn''t help nodding.


    When you think about Zhou Ling''s coldness along the way, you can be relieved that he was in a bad mood.


    "The second spirit stone starts at one million."


    When the first spirit stone was photographed, a etiquette lady in cheongsam brought the second spirit stone.


    The eagle owl owns a whole spirit stone vein, but sells the spirit stones one by one.


    Each one can be sold at a very high price. After a whole ore vein is shot, the other party may become a super rich in one leap.


    "Two million."


    This time, Su Minghao spoke again.


    Su Minghao was obviously powerful in the border area. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was not even a bidder around him.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the effect brought by this aura, and Su Minghao was a little proud on his face.


    "Two million times, two million times..."


    Although the eagle owl was not happy that the second spirit stone had only photographed 2 million, he also knew that it was impossible for each one to be like the first one.


    Moreover, with Su Minghao''s prestige at the border, even if he only adds 100000, no one will dare to compete with him.


    This situation will certainly continue to happen in the future. The eagle owl had expected it.


    "Two million three..."


    Just as the hammer was about to fall, a voice suddenly came: "three million."


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a young man raising his hand with a dull face.


    When he saw the young man''s face clearly, the eagle owl couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    It was Li Changsheng who offered.


    "It was Mr. Li. Unexpectedly, he ran here."


    The reason why Eagle Owl knew the value of Lingshi was also guessed from Li Changsheng.


    Seeing Li Changsheng now, I didn''t think much, but I was quite happy.


    At last someone stood up and competed with Su Minghao. At the same time, he had a sneer in his heart.


    Li Changsheng, a man from mainland China, ran to the border to compete with Su Minghao. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die next.


    Sure enough, Su Minghao''s face suddenly showed some cold.


    Someone dared to bid with him.


    He glanced at Li Changsheng lightly, raised his hand again and said, "3.2 million."


    "Five million."


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Changsheng raised his hand again.


    This time, Su Minghao''s face changed completely.


    There was also a silence in the field.


    Qian Hao and others over there also looked at Li Changsheng with strange eyes.


    Especially Qian Hao said in a low voice, "brother, I told you not to bid easily. The border here is no better than the mainland. You can''t do it with money. I''m afraid you can''t take it even if you get the spirit stone."


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    "Six million."


    Su Minghao''s face is very ugly.


    In front of so many people, Zhou Ling pressed down last time.


    He and Zhou Ling had a few faces, which can be regarded as giving Zhou Ling face, but now if he is suppressed again, it will be a bit humiliating.


    "Eight million."


    Li Changsheng spoke again.


    There was a sudden uproar around.


    "The boy doesn''t know his identity. He dares to fight Su Minghao. It''s really brave."


    "In the border area, Su Minghao is known as the wolf king, symbolizing ferocity and violence. Anyone who offends him will be torn apart by him."


    "Friend, are you sure you want to argue with me?"


    Su Minghao stared at Li Changsheng''s position with gloomy eyes.


    "Why? The auction is not allowed yet? Your family opened it?"


    Li Changsheng replied faintly.


    But everyone in the field stared.


    This is the slightest disregard for Su Minghao.


    "Good! Good!"


    Su Minghao suppressed his anger.


    Many people looked at Li Changsheng frequently.


    This time, Li Changsheng is completely famous, but his eyes are more pity. I''m afraid there will be a bloody event as soon as the auction is over.


    "Mr. Li is really heroic."


    The eagle owl laughed.


    With a wave of his hand, he asked his subordinates to send the Lingshi to Li Changsheng, and prepared a POS machine for Li Changsheng to swipe his card.


    However, after Li Changsheng accepted the Lingshi, he didn''t mean to swipe his card, but slowly stood up and looked at the eagle owl.


    Many faces are full of curiosity and don''t understand what this seemingly unattractive young man is going to do.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Li has to say?"


    The eagle owl also smiled.


    Last time in Qingzhou, the eagle owl didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng at all. Now he is at the border and his territory. Naturally, he won''t worry.


    "Just now I was just joking with everyone."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    The crowd was confused.


    "Does he know the details of Su Minghao, so he wants to give up the auction? But Mingming has paid eight million. I''m afraid he can''t even do the eagle owl now."


    Su Minghao''s face over there also showed a sneer and thought, "it''s too late for this boy to react now."


    The eagle owl''s face was cold.


    "Mr. Li, I opened the auction, but it''s very formal. Do you think it''s a family affair?"


    "I mean, I shoot my own things without paying at all."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Everyone was surrounded.


    "What do you mean?"


    Even the eagle owl frowned. He didn''t know which one Li Changsheng was going to do.


    "Mr. Li, do you still want to buy the whole ore vein?"


    The eagle owl thought of the last incident in Qingzhou, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Li can''t afford it."


    "Buy? Why should I buy it? It''s said that your border is in chaos and everything you want is taken with your fist. I also want to grab it back."


    "What?"


    This immediately caused an uproar.

 Chapter 390

    The whole field was fried.


    It''s like dropping a bomb into deep water, making everyone dizzy.


    The eagle owl''s face was completely cold.


    Even several big men on the high platform stood up one after another.


    The reason why the eagle owl was willing to share the profits of the spirit mine with several other big men was to prevent someone from robbing openly and secretly.


    In his opinion, the combination of several big men at the border is enough to deter any forces, but he didn''t expect a guy from the mainland to speak wildly here.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to come here from the mainland with such an idea, but you don''t take care of yourself. Do you have this strength?" the eagle owl sneered.


    "You will soon know whether you have strength or not."


    As Li Changsheng''s words fell, Chi Xuan also stood up and stood next to Li Changsheng.


    Peng Xin was so frightened that he collapsed on the seat and his lips were shaking.


    Which of these border leaders is not carrying many lives. Li Changsheng openly said he wanted to rob other people''s things. In his opinion, this is simply looking for death.


    On the other side, Qian Hao, Zhou Ling and others were also stupid.


    Killing them would not have thought that Li Changsheng, who was regarded as a burden by them all the way, was so bold.


    "This is crazy!"


    At the command of the eagle owl, countless strong men rushed out from all directions, each holding submachine guns.


    "Have you found any other enemies?"


    The eagle owl asked a subordinate nearby.


    The subordinate shook his head directly.


    "How is that possible?"


    The eagle owl''s eyes showed doubt.


    In his opinion, since Li Changsheng dares to go to his own territory to rob things, he will organize a lot of talents.


    But now only Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan stand out, which is too strange.


    It''s funny that two people come to rob them.


    When Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan stood up, countless hawk owls appeared and surrounded them.


    Next to Qian Hao and others, they looked stunned and stood there facing the calm Li Changsheng.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng, facing the black muzzle, has no fluctuation on his face, as if aiming at him is not a submachine gun that can kill him in an instant, but just a child''s toy.


    "Li Changsheng, you are so brave that you dare to go to this overseas place to act wildly. You don''t inquire about my eagle owl''s power here."


    After the eagle owl determined that there were only Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan, he sneered on his face.


    "What? Eagle owl, did you forget what I said to you last time you were in Qingzhou?"


    "Don''t you. The eagle owl has only a few hundred brothers. Even if you have an army, you are still mole ants in my eyes."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Ha ha! What a crazy tone."


    The eagle owl was amused by Li Changsheng''s words.


    Several big men around couldn''t help being speechless.


    I''ve seen cowhide blowing, but I''ve never seen cowhide blowing so big.


    I thought I was Zhao Zilong of Changshan, who went in and out of 100000 troops alone?


    "Ha ha! Li Changsheng, it''s cheap enough for you not to screw your head off in Qingzhou last time. You dare to go to the border to be wild. I don''t think you should go back alive."


    The eagle owl snorted coldly and winked.


    Immediately, his subordinates approached Li Changsheng with guns.


    There are many people participating in the auction, so they don''t shoot casually until they have to, for fear of hurting people next to them.


    Qian Hao, Zhou Ling, all of them are stupid.


    But I heard Li Changsheng say contemptuously, "do you think you can scare me with some broken guns?"


    "Broken gun? Hehe! I''ll see if this broken gun can kill you."


    A strong man in the lead came to Li Changsheng with a long barrel shotgun and put the muzzle of the gun on Li Changsheng''s forehead.


    Many people''s hearts are tense, and some timid girls turn their heads aside.


    Because once the other party pulls the trigger, I''m afraid Li Changsheng''s head will be sieved.


    Even Chi Xuan''s heart hung up.


    Although he witnessed Li Changsheng''s magic with his own eyes, this traditional shotgun has great lethality at close range. If the gun is against the skull, even the most powerful martial arts master will be in danger of life.


    ¡£


    "I said, it''s just a broken gun."


    Li Changsheng slowly raised his head, grabbed the barrel of the gun, and then slowly forced his palm.


    I saw the barrel of the gun constantly bending in his hand, and finally he directly bent it into a U-shape.


    How powerful this has to be.


    The eyes of the people around him widened.


    The strong man with a shotgun was completely stupid.


    He was a shotgun, not a toy. He was bent by Li Changsheng''s hand.


    Just now he was curious about what Li Changsheng wanted to do and didn''t pull the trigger, but now he doesn''t dare to pull the trigger again.


    The barrel of the gun is bent. If you pull the trigger, it will explode. If you can''t hit the enemy, you will be seriously injured.


    "Take him down quickly!"


    The leading strong man gave orders to several subordinates who surrounded him.


    Li Changsheng''s skill just now has completely surprised him.


    He dare not look down upon Li Changsheng any more.


    Of course, so far, he doesn''t think Li Changsheng can really stop bullets.


    After all, in the era of hot weapons, even the most powerful fighters can''t stop bullets.


    The strong man''s voice fell, hurriedly released his shotgun, withdrew a few steps back, and kept a long enough distance from Li Changsheng.


    People like Li Changsheng who can bend the barrel of a gun empty handed can never be underestimated.


    In a short distance, the risk is still very high.


    However, at the next moment, without waiting for those people to completely surround him, Li Changsheng''s body turned into a remnant, and then only heard the sound of "click" and "click".


    The guns in the hands of the seven or eight people who surrounded them disappeared.


    When he reacted, he saw that they were all in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    Li Changsheng threw a pile of guns at his feet.


    At this moment, people''s faces were more surprised.


    I''ve heard of seizing the white blade with empty hands, but it''s unimaginable to seize seven or eight guns in such a short time as Li Changsheng.


    "I didn''t expect that he was a hidden expert."


    Zhou Ling sighed.


    Next to Qian Hao, Xu Niancheng and others were also surprised.


    They are all practicing families, and their strength is not low.


    It can be seen that only after knowing Li Changsheng''s skill can we know what an expert is.


    On the high platform, the eagle owl''s face also changed, but soon showed a little sneer.


    "No wonder he dares to run to the border and rob me. He turned out to be a Wulin expert."


    "It''s just that in what age, you martial artists have long fallen behind."


    The owl made a gesture.


    Immediately, he saw a dense number of his men appear, and countless muzzle locked the position of Li Changsheng and them.


    At the same time, several people with rocket launchers and three Bartley sniper rifles aimed at Li Changsheng''s head.


    When Peng Xin saw this scene, he turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    And Qian Hao and others turned pale.


    Although these weapons are aimed at Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng, they have a wide range of attack, especially those rocket launchers. Once they are fired, no one can survive within 20 meters.


    Many people hurried to the distance, away from Li Changsheng and others.


    Qian Hao and others also turned to run.


    At this time, the eagle owl waved and said loudly, "blow him into slag for me."


    The eagle owl was also afraid. Just now Li Changsheng surprised him by grabbing guns empty handed.


    So he knew that Li Changsheng must not be close, so even if there were many guests around Li Changsheng, he couldn''t care at the moment.


    As his voice fell, several rocket launchers were fired at the same time, and the fire burst into the sky.


    At the same time, machine guns and sniper guns were launched together.


    Almost instantly, Li Changsheng''s position was.


    "It''s over!"


    Qian Hao, Zhou Ling and others showed despair in their eyes.


    Under such intensive attacks, they did not expect any hope of survival.

 Chapter 391

    "Today I''ll show you What immortal family magic is."


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and drew a semicircle in front of him.


    Then he saw the roaring shells and dense bullets, which were all taken into his arms.


    Then, with the traction of his gesture, he suddenly flew to an empty area.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the earth was blown out of a deep pit.


    The surging fire made the feet tremble violently.


    Qian Hao and others, who were already desperate, were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Is this still human?"


    Whether the eagle owl on the high platform or the people who came to the auction below, they were all stupid at the moment.


    They never thought that someone could stop bullets, and in this very strange way.


    "Ghost!"


    "He''s not human!"


    A man with a submachine gun was completely frightened and subconsciously pulled the trigger.


    "Dada dada!"


    A series of crazy shots came at Li Changsheng''s body.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t move at all. Those bullets just touched the corner of his clothes, like losing the power to move forward.


    "Bata! Bata!".


    All fell to the ground.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng took a step first, grabbed the man with a submachine gun by the neck and threw it hard.


    The man was thrown out like a scarecrow and fell five meters away, startling a piece of dust.


    "What should I do?"


    Several big men next to the eagle owl asked in a trembling voice.


    Even though their hands are stained with blood and dominate the border, they feel trembling in the face of Li Changsheng, who is not like human beings.


    This time, Li Changsheng''s eyes also fell on the high platform and the eagle owl.


    "Eagle Owl, I own the Lingshi mine. Do you have any opinion?"


    The voice fell and the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    In the Lingshi mine, a Lingshi can sell at a high price of millions. It can be said that with the Lingshi mine, the eagle owl can''t spend all their money for a lifetime, and they don''t have to do the business of licking blood with a knife edge anymore.


    But does he dare to refuse Li Changsheng?


    Even the bazooka can''t help Li Changsheng. Who else in the world can stop Li Changsheng''s attack.


    If you refuse, I''m afraid he will die without a place to bury in the next moment.


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    Shock, awe, and deep shock.


    "Unexpectedly, he was an immortal."


    Zhou Ling smiled bitterly. He felt that Li Changsheng was a burden all the way.


    Chi Xuan also showed a bitter smile. Even though he overestimated Li Changsheng''s strength, he still didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    Li Changsheng stood there, his face extremely calm.


    He is waiting for the eagle owl''s choice. This is also his last chance to give the eagle owl.


    For others, the eagle owl is the owl hero thousands of miles across the border, but in Li Changsheng''s eyes, it is just a mole ant.


    If it weren''t for his discovery of the Lingshi vein, it would be a little credit. Li Changsheng wouldn''t talk nonsense with him at all.


    Under Li Changsheng''s eyes, the eagle owl''s legs trembled, but he took a deep breath and said, "I found the Lingshi ore vein. Mr. Li, even if you are strong, you can''t take it by force."


    Then he looked at the subordinate who was thrown out by Li Changsheng, and his eyes gradually showed some composure.


    Because he found that from beginning to end, even if Li Changsheng''s means were shocking, he did not kill anyone.


    In his mind, since there are such terrible strange people as Li Changsheng in the world, they must have the power to restrict them and make them dare not kill at will, otherwise the world will be chaotic.


    In fact, eagle owl guessed right. In fact, there are organizations that restrict monks, but those constraints are never paid attention to by Li Changsheng.


    Hearing the words of the eagle owl, Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some coldness.


    "So you want money or not?"


    Li Changsheng walked to the high platform step by step and said as he walked.


    "Eagle Owl, you went back in Qingzhou and died at that time. But God has the virtue of living well. I didn''t kill you, and you are still stubborn now. Then I can only send you on the road."


    At this time, Li Changsheng had stepped on the platform and raised his palm.


    "I don''t believe you dare kill me!"


    The eagle owl''s eyes showed a fierce light like a beast and stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Don''t you believe it? What does that matter?"


    Li Changsheng showed some pity in his eyes, and then patted it gently with his palm.


    The palm of his hand didn''t fall fast, but for a moment, the eagle owl''s face was frightened.


    Because he felt a big mountain coming down.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Li Changsheng''s palm was also waved down completely.


    Then he saw the eagle owl''s whole body bleeding out of his seven orifices. He fell straight to the ground and died.


    The rest of the big men on the high platform were scared of the dead. They quickly knelt down on the ground and begged.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life."


    "Mr. Li, we are willing to give up the Lingshi vein and dedicate it to Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng did not pay attention to them, but looked at the many rich people under the stage.


    At this moment, all the people he glanced at, whether billionaires or Jianghu owls, lowered their heads.


    In the scene of thousands of people, only Li Changsheng stood proudly.


    Below, Zhou Ling and others looked at Li Changsheng on the stage and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s like a God and man."


    Chi Xuan seemed to have made up his mind.


    Today, Li Changsheng''s style made him finally understand why his father respected this man so much.


    Li Changsheng looked at all the rich and powerful men who bowed their heads, suddenly felt dull, waved his hand and said, "get up."


    Then he whispered a few words with some big men.


    The border chiefs nodded one by one like chickens pecking rice. After giving orders, they pointed to one of the very generous middle-aged people and asked, "your name is Wen pengfeng, right? Where is the Lingshi vein? Take me there."


    "Yes."


    Wen pengfeng nodded hurriedly.


    Let his men drive over.


    Li Changsheng waved to Chi Xuan, sat in the car with Chi Xuan and went to the west of the town.


    Until the car disappeared in the sight of everyone, the crowd in the field gradually became noisy.


    Zhou Yingling was about to leave with a spirit stone photographed. At this time, a border boss came to them and handed four spirit stones to Zhou Ling.


    "Mr. Li said, thank you for driving him all the way. These four spirit stones will be taken as his thanks to you and kept as a souvenir."


    "Also, this is a pill. Mr. Li asked me to give it to Miss Zhou Ling. He said it might be helpful to your brother''s condition."


    Zhou Ling was stunned on the spot.


    Li Changsheng gave them hundreds of holy stones.


    Especially Zhou Ling, she doesn''t care about Lingshi, but the thing that can cure her eldest brother''s disease is too precious for her.


    Stunned for a long time, she reacted and hurriedly picked up all the things.


    His fingers trembled.


    He gave the things to Zhou Ling, and the man turned and left.


    Qian Hao said with emotion: "this Mr. Li is really a man who values love and righteousness."


    At this time, Peng Xincai, who was already in a coma, woke up and looked around blankly.


    He opened his mouth and said, "am I dead? This is what the hell palace looks like..."

 Chapter 392

    Under the leadership of the border boss Wen pengfeng, Li Changsheng finally saw the Lingshi ore vein.


    As soon as I approached, I felt a strong aura coming to my face.


    So many spirit stones are a holy land for Li Changsheng.


    "I want to shut up here. Chi Xuan, take Peng Xin back to China first."


    Li Changsheng said to Chi Xuan.


    Chi Xuan nodded.


    Now Li Changsheng is no different from the immortal in his eyes.


    Let Wen Pengfei blockade the ten mile radius, and Li Changsheng officially entered the closed door.


    This is the first time since his rebirth that he can practice heartily.


    A whole Lingshi vein has abundant aura, which can not be compared with other places.


    Nine turns of gods and demons is a body refining skill. It uses spirit stone to harden the body, expand the muscles and veins and strengthen the spirit.


    With each turn of refining, the strength is doubled and improved.


    Li Changsheng sat in the mine, and all the auras around him were extracted to form a misty fog.


    He entered his body through countless pores and finally condensed in the Dantian to form a small aura vortex.


    Then after the transformation of Dantian, it becomes the most pure true yuan.


    It runs continuously along the meridians and is absorbed by the flesh body.


    This process continues. With the naked eye, Li Changsheng''s skin is becoming more and more crystal clear, like jade.


    In this way, I practiced for ten days in the cycle.


    On this day, the fog that had filled the whole mine disappeared instantly, making Li Changsheng suddenly open his eyes.


    In his eyes, there was pure light flashing, as if the whole person had become different.


    "Congenital peak."


    Li Changsheng sighed and failed to break through the realm of King Kong after all.


    He got up slowly and walked out of the cave.


    When he stepped out of the mine, countless spirit stones were instantly crushed.


    The whole mine was trampled down.


    Hearing the sound of the cave collapse, Wen pengfeng and his men hurried over.


    When he saw Li Changsheng standing there with his hands on his back, he hurried forward to salute: "Mr. Li, you have finally passed the customs?"


    "Have you been guarding around these days?"


    "Yes."


    Wen pengfeng nodded respectfully.


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "I remember your credit. Find me a quiet place."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wen pengfeng dared not neglect and soon found a big villa for Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng stayed in the villa. Wen pengfeng did not dare to disturb Li Changsheng. He lived in a yard next to Li Changsheng and guarded him every day.


    Li Changsheng broke through to the peak of the innate realm and took out the Ruyi heart sword from Huashan sect to refine it again.


    Three days later, when he dropped a drop of blood on Ruyi heart sword, he saw a red light flash on the sword, and then the sword felt connected with Li Changsheng''s heart.


    Until now, this is the real and Ruyi heart sword to complete the recognition of the Lord.


    Li Changsheng gently pointed, and the Ruyi heart sword rushed up at night.


    He gestured back, and the sword light flew back to him in an instant, as if it had become a part of his body.


    "With this wishful heart sword in hand, I can easily kill even if the King Kong realm is at its peak."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    He took the sword back, tidied up his clothes, then pushed open the door of the yard and went out.


    Soon, Wen pengfeng, who got the news, rushed over.


    "Mr. Li, if you need anything, just tell me."


    Wen pengfeng respectfully said.


    "I don''t have anything else to do. It''s hard for you to wait around these days. Please ask me if you have anything."


    Wen pengfeng is not only a big man at the border, but others are afraid of Li Changsheng''s means. They want to be as far away from Li Changsheng as possible.


    Only Wen pengfeng took the initiative to serve Li Changsheng. It is obvious that he has something to ask.


    Originally, Li Changsheng didn''t like to meddle in his own business, but Wen pengfeng has no credit and hard work these days.


    Read his sincerity and give him a chance.


    At this time, Wen pengfeng suddenly knelt down against Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, please save my son''s life."


    "Your son?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Did your son, like Zhou Ling''s brother, get any disease?"


    Li Changsheng thought that Wen pengfeng saw that he had given Zhou Ling a bottle of pills, so he wanted to treat his son.


    But Wen pengfeng shook his head.


    "Not so. My son was caught and asked me to redeem him with one billion yuan. Originally, I planned to sell the Lingshi vein with the eagle owl to raise enough money, but now the Lingshi mine is gone. I really can''t help it."


    "So it is. OK, I promise you, get up." Li Changsheng nodded: "does the other party stipulate any deadline?"


    "Yes."


    When Wen pengfeng heard that Li Changsheng was willing to help himself, his face immediately showed joy.


    "The other party stipulates that it is within one month. Now there are only seven days left."


    "Let''s go now and help you deal with it. It''s time for me to return to China."


    "Yes."


    Wen pengfeng arranged it immediately.


    They took a business car and crossed hundreds of kilometers to a town.


    There are no big cities in this border area, most of them are small towns.


    In this town, as soon as the vehicle entered, Li Changsheng felt that many people were secretly watching.


    The car stopped in front of a villa, and more than a dozen figures immediately surrounded it.


    These people have advanced guns in their hands.


    "Please raise your hands. We''re going to search."


    The head of a middle-aged man said coldly.


    Wen pengfeng couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng nodded, he whispered, "wronged Mr. Li."


    Several people found several guns from Wen pengfeng and some of his men. They made sure they didn''t bring anything else, so they let them in.


    In the villa, a man with elegant atmosphere is sitting there drinking tea, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Behind the man stood a strong man with a face full of flesh.


    The strong man had no arms and explosive muscles.


    There is a bloody wolf head tattooed on the chest, which is very ferocious.


    Seeing Li Changsheng and Wen pengfeng come in, the elegant man immediately laughed and said, "boss Wen, I gave you a month. I didn''t expect you to come in advance. I don''t know if the money is ready?"


    While talking, his eyes swept over Li Changsheng behind Wen pengfeng without leaving a trace.


    Obviously, he knows all Wen Pengfei''s men. It''s nothing strange.


    So I looked more at Li Changsheng.


    But standing there, Li Changsheng is more like a younger generation of Wen pengfeng.


    He soon turned his eyes back.

 Chapter 393

    "Of course I brought the money, but I want to see my son first."


    Wen pengfeng said coldly.


    But there was concern in his eyes.


    I''m afraid I can''t let anyone''s own son live or die.


    "Well, since President Wen said so, I have to give President Wen a face."


    The elegant middle-aged man turned the glass in his hand.


    Waving from his subordinates behind him, he saw a bound child brought up.


    The child''s mouth was stuffed with cloth strips, and his eyes were full of tears.


    The moment he saw the child, Wen pengfeng''s eyes were red and he got up and wanted to walk over.


    But he was stopped by the strong man with a fierce face.


    "President Wen, I know your father and son are deeply in love, but it''s not too late for you to take out the money and reunite with your son."


    The elegant middle-aged man smiled and looked like he was in control of the overall situation from beginning to end.


    "Feng Nan, even if you and I have a grudge, the child is innocent. It''s too mean for you to threaten me with children."


    Seeing that the child was safe and sound, Wen pengfeng calmed down a little, sat back in his position and said.


    The elegant man named Feng Nan just smiled.


    "Boss Wen, is it mean or not? Let''s not talk about it first. If you can''t get the money today, you see your son is so cute. If you lack any parts, you must be very distressed?"


    "You!"


    Wen pengfeng suddenly changed his face and couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng next to him.


    "Mr. Li."


    Hearing Wen pengfeng''s words, Li Changsheng did not answer in a hurry.


    Instead, he picked up a tea cup on the table, poured himself a cup, took a sip gently, and then said leisurely.


    "Your Excellency, a big owl in the border area has made some mistakes in kidnapping a child. In this way, give me a face and let the child go. How about I give him 100000 yuan?"


    Although Feng Nan, the elegant middle-aged man, was not sure about Li Changsheng''s identity, he sneered: "why should I give you face?"


    "With me in such a close distance, your subordinates don''t have the chance to pull the trigger, I can take your life." Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "I''m a martial arts expert."


    Feng Nan smiled and looked at Wen pengfeng: "I said boss Wen, I knew you were not so easy to obey. You just used martial arts experts to deal with me, but you made a wrong calculation."


    Then he pointed to the strong man behind him.


    "My subordinate is a martial arts master. He once killed a tiger with one punch."


    With that, he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Young man, do you still think you can easily take my life?"


    The voice fell, and the strong man with a face full of flesh stepped forward and looked at Li Changsheng with disdain.


    "So you think your men are very powerful?"


    Li Changsheng drank all the tea in his cup and smiled.


    "Why don''t I show you a magic trick."


    Feng Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    I don''t know what the young man in front of me is going to do.


    Knowing that his subordinates are powerful, he didn''t scare the shit.


    Li Changsheng picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea into the teacup, and then raised the cup.


    Then he suddenly threw it at the strong man.


    "Die!"


    The strong man''s face flew into a rage.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng threw water on him, which was tantamount to provoking him.


    He stepped forward and was about to ignore the spilled tea and take down Li Changsheng.


    But the tea did not disperse in the air, but condensed into a ball and suddenly hit him.


    Then I saw the body weighing 200 kilograms, just like being hit by a high-speed train, flying straight back and hitting the wall behind.


    "Boom."


    It fell heavily on the ground and the whole house was shocked.


    The lid of the teapot on the table flew up and fell to the ground with a "pop!" sound.


    So the whole room fell into a brief silence.


    Those subordinates around Fengnan were all stupid.


    They have wandered the Jianghu and seen all kinds of strange people in the Wulin, but it is unheard of to beat people out directly with tea.


    Feng Nan''s eyes showed deep fear.


    He knows the strength of a strong man best. All his men are not his opponent alone without using hot weapons.


    But now he is so easily beaten by Li Changsheng. How strong should Li Changsheng be?


    I can''t imagine.


    As for the nearby Wen pengfeng, although he has seen Li Changsheng''s power for a long time, he still has a strong heart at the moment.


    "How about it? Now think about it and give me face."


    Li Changsheng poured another cup of tea into his cup, but Feng Nan was scared to hide behind. He was afraid that Li Changsheng would pour a glass of water on him and beat him out.


    His face changed for a while. Feng Nan took a deep breath, and then said, "Mr. Li, although your skill is very powerful, I still want to advise you not to mind your own business."


    "My one billion yuan is not for myself, but for the old fairy."


    "The old immortal''s magic is amazing. Even you are definitely not his opponent."


    "Old fairy?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng showed some curiosity on his face.


    "I don''t know how great that man is to give you so much confidence."


    "The old immortal''s surname is Wei Chi, and his single name is strong. He is the supreme elder of your Huashan sect.


    Feng Nan said proudly.


    "The supreme elder of Huashan sect?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    The last time he set foot in Huashan sect, he planned to kill the supreme elder together, but it was a pity that the other party was not in Huashan sect, which made him very sorry.


    I didn''t expect to hear each other''s names in this foreign place.


    "I wonder what the supreme elder of Huashan sect is doing in this overseas place?"


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    Feng Nan''s face suddenly showed some pride.


    "The reason why elder Yuchi came to this overseas place is entirely for my son. My son is a natural monk and has been accepted as an apprentice by old immortal Yuchi. Therefore, if you touch me, old immortal Yuchi will not let you go."


    "Oh? Then I don''t know where the old fairy Wei Chi is now?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help feeling excited and wanted to cut the grass and remove the roots. The supreme elder of Huashan sect won''t be at ease for a day if he doesn''t die.


    It would be best if they could be eradicated today.


    "Old immortal Yuchi has taken my son to China. His school has been devastated. He wants to go back and take revenge."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    "Now you know where my confidence is? I hope you don''t interfere in the matter between Wen pengfeng and me."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Wen pengfeng suddenly showed an anxious look on his face.


    After listening to this letter, Nan said that the old fairy was so powerful that he was really afraid that Li Changsheng was afraid of each other.


    But his fears were clearly superfluous.


    Li Changsheng smiled and said, "do you know who killed Huashan sect? Do you know the name and age of the enemy that the old fairy in your mouth is looking for?"


    "Before he left, the old fairy said that it was a young man named Li Changsheng who killed Huashan sect."


    At this point, Feng Nan''s words stopped abruptly.


    He remembered that Wen pengfeng called the person in front of him "Mr. Li".


    "Surnamed Li, you are only in your twenties. Are you the devil who killed Huashan sect?"


    Feng Nan was shocked.

 Chapter 394

    "It seems that you are not stupid."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Now that you know my identity, don''t let me go!"


    "Yes."


    Feng Nan lowered his head.


    He hurriedly asked his subordinates to release Wen pengfeng''s son.


    At this time, the hengrou man who was beaten out by Li Changsheng got up from the ground and grabbed a submachine gun from his companion.


    He pulled the trigger at Li Changsheng.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muzzle of the gun was filled with flames.


    Countless bullets flew towards Li Changsheng.


    "Ha ha! Go to hell!"


    The other party''s face was ferocious, his eyes were crazy and laughed wildly.


    However, at the next moment, within half a meter of Li Changsheng''s body, the bullet was banned from the air as if it had encountered an invisible barrier.


    Then, with the flick of Li Changsheng''s finger, the countless bullets immediately turned around and flew towards the position of hengrou man.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Just for a moment, there were several blood holes in hengrou man''s body, and then he fell straight to the ground.


    Silence, silence.


    The legs of Feng Nan''s men were shaking.


    And Feng Nan himself was filled with despair, which was simply an immortal means.


    Even bullets can be manipulated. It''s terrible.


    "Let go!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly. Feng Nan reacted and immediately untied the rope on Wen pengfeng''s son.


    "Dad."


    The little boy ran over crying and threw himself into Wen pengfeng''s arms.


    Even if Wen pengfeng is one of the leaders in the border, he can''t help tears at the moment.


    On the other side, Feng Nan was so frightened that he knelt in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Li."


    At the moment, Li Changsheng is almost like God in his eyes.


    "You said your son worshipped under the door of Wei Chi lie, the supreme elder of Huashan. Did Wei Chi lie say anything else besides asking for revenge?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, Feng Nan dared not hide it and hurried to say.


    "Uh huh! He also said he was looking for a treasure."


    "When did he leave?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Once Wei Chi lie returns to China and can''t find himself, what can he do if he lays hands on his relatives?


    There was a sudden sense of urgency in his heart.


    "He left ten days ago."


    Hearing Feng Nan''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    Cold voice said: "I should have killed you with one hand, but for your sake, I''ll spare you a dog''s life."


    "From now on, dissolve your subordinates immediately and be a rich man honestly. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Li."


    Feng Nan knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed to Li Changsheng.


    He''s got a life in vain.


    "Well, boss Wen, I''ve done what I promised you. I''m going back to China now."


    Li Changsheng felt like an arrow in his heart.


    Because he delays one point here, Yu Youwei and others are in greater danger.


    "OK, Mr. Li, I''ll send a car to take you back."


    When Wen pengfeng finished, he saw Li Changsheng shaking his head.


    A flying sword was sacrificed in his hand, and then he stepped on it and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone in the field stared.


    "Yujian Feixian, Mr. Li is really an immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Changsheng flew all the way back to Qingzhou.


    So that his strong body, which has broken through to the peak of congenital environment, can''t bear it.


    After all, it is the flying of the imperial sword. Walking through the sky with the help of the flying sword is not really getting rid of the gravity, and the consumption of the real yuan has reached a terrible level.


    After returning to Qingzhou, he lay down on a big tree and rested for 20 minutes before he felt that his body had strength.


    First, I called all the people I knew and was relieved to learn that they didn''t encounter anything unusual now.


    He destroyed the whole Huashan sect. The supreme elder of Huashan sect will never show mercy to his relatives and friends.


    When you call Yu Youwei, she says she is shopping with two classmates.


    Bi Chang, who took the driver''s license test with her last time, and her boyfriend Zeng pan asked Li Changsheng if he wanted to go there.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    When they came to the square, Yu Youwei and she were sitting in a snack stand.


    Zeng pan saw Li Changsheng''s identity in the driving school last time. This meeting was obviously a little reserved.


    After sitting down, Li Changsheng ordered a coke.


    They are probably hungry. Yu Youwei and Bi Chang are better, while Zeng pan wolfs down.


    Finally, he wiped his mouth when he was full, turned on his mobile phone and brushed the news at will.


    Suddenly a piece of news attracted Zeng Pan''s attention and showed it to his girlfriend Bi Chang.


    "Why do you think this man is so like Li Changsheng?"


    Bi Chang took a look and was surprised.


    The headline of the news is very eye-catching. "God stones are unearthed at the border, and many big men go one after another." "mysterious people are not afraid of bullets."


    The image above is still relatively clear. There are Wen pengfeng and others sitting on the high platform, including many rich people under the stage. Only one young man took his back.


    Even Yu Youwei showed some curiosity. She came over to have a look and said, "it''s very similar to Changsheng, but the title is too exaggerated."


    "A man uses his flesh to block bullets. He thinks he is an immortal."


    Nearby Bi Chang also compounded: "these small editors now dare to write anything up in order to attract people''s attention."


    Li Changsheng glanced and was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there were reporters confused about the border on that day. Fortunately, I only photographed one back of myself.


    "There are many follow-up stories about this, and there are videos as evidence. The next article will expose it for everyone..." this is the end of the article.


    Zeng pan is obviously very interested in this news. After he returns, he refreshes it again. He hopes to see what is written at the end of the article: "it must be this reporter''s nonsense, so he is prohibited from publishing these strange and chaotic contents. Now there is real-time monitoring on the network."


    Bi Chang said so.


    Zeng pan and Yu Youwei agreed.


    Li Changsheng is thinking that this supernatural event may occur many times a year, and the state must have control in order not to cause social unrest.


    Just like this news, it was deleted immediately after it was published. It can be seen that the border affairs have probably spread to the tables of those big people, and they have also made a response.


    Just this doesn''t mean that he has fallen into the sight of security organizations.

 Chapter 395

    Li Changsheng was relieved to know that his friends had nothing to do.


    It''s just that the elder of Huashan Mountain has been hiding in the dark. It''s always a hidden danger. We must find a way to find him.


    They spent the afternoon shopping with Yu Youwei, and then took Yu Youwei home in person.


    When Li Changsheng returned to his villa, he saw a figure in white standing at the door quietly looking at himself.


    Not Ding Qingxue. Who else?


    Ding Qingxue''s face was cold and said impolitely that as long as she stood there, even the bright sun gave people a cool feeling.


    "Why are you here? Have you been waiting long?"


    Li guangchangsheng asked with a smile.


    Taking out the key to open the door of the villa, Ding Qingxue grabbed her arm and said coldly, "don''t go in, come with me."


    "Come with you, why?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned.


    "The next few days will be the day for you to succeed the leader of sword alliance. You represent Shushan. You need to know the process of the ceremony with me."


    Li Changsheng suddenly remembered that there was such a thing.


    Ding Qingxue frowned.


    "You won''t forget it, will you?"


    You should know how sacred the Kendo ceremony is in the eyes of many Kendo sects.


    To become the leader of Kendo alliance is a thousand honors.


    But Li Changsheng, this guy, has forgotten everything.


    So, if he hadn''t come by himself, when he remembered, I''m afraid it would be a long time.


    Ding Qingxue felt speechless.


    Li Changsheng is also slightly sorry. It seems that people attach great importance to the Kendo ceremony. It''s really bad to be so casual.


    "Let''s go back to Shushan with me. My brother and they have been waiting for a long time."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Ding Qingxue pulled him out of the villa, took a taxi and rushed directly to the suburbs of Qingzhou.


    "Aren''t you going to Shushan? Why did you run to the suburbs?"


    Li Changsheng was puzzled.


    Ding Qingxue was angry with Li Changsheng because Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to the ceremony of entering the sword alliance. She looked cold and didn''t answer him.


    An hour later, the car stopped.


    When I got out of the car, I saw a helicopter parked there quietly in the distance.


    "You mean to let me go to Shushan by helicopter? It''s really a big deal."


    Even Li Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    "I have inherited Shushan for thousands of years. There are many industries in the secular world, just a helicopter. If there is no airport in the sect, it''s not a big deal to get you an exclusive private plane."


    Ding Qingxue said proudly.


    Li Changsheng thought, just as she said.


    A sect that has been handed down for thousands of years does not know how much wealth it has accumulated.


    No wonder he was so grateful when he asked Sima Changkong to be a rich man last time.


    Even if you don''t teach in Shushan, you can not worry about food and clothing for several generations just by relying on the wealth of the secular world.


    "Come on, my eldest brother. They are still waiting for the sect."


    Ding Qingxue has a strong resentment against Li Changsheng. She waited in front of Li Changsheng''s villa in the morning until the afternoon.


    That is, Li Changsheng was kind to Shushan. If anyone else, she would have left with her temper.


    And the most angry thing was that she heard that Li Changsheng came back so late because she went shopping with other girls.


    At the thought of waiting there like a wood for a day, Li Changsheng was romantic and romantic. She was very unhappy with her little girlfriend.


    The helicopter began to take off. To be honest, it was uncomfortable and the noise in the sky was relatively loud.


    But it''s good to sit high above the ground.


    Flying all the way, Li Changsheng closed his eyes, while Ding Qingxue was cold.


    At more than 8 p.m., I finally reached the area of Shushan sect.


    As soon as the plane landed, countless Shu mountain disciples greeted it, and even set off firecrackers and fireworks, just like the new year, which made Li Changsheng feel speechless.


    Li Changsheng opened the door and walked down. Ding Qingyang and a group of high-level officials of Shushan immediately greeted him.


    Ding Qingxue walked down behind Li Changsheng, and for the first time ever straightened some messy clothes for Li Changsheng.


    This scene not only made Li Changsheng have no reaction, but also her brother Ding Qingyang was stunned.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    Yu Feng came up to salute respectfully.


    As an elder of Shushan sect, he remained loyal to Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister during Sima Changkong''s rule of Shushan.


    Now Ding Qingyang has become the leader of Shushan. Yu Feng''s position in Shushan is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    And because he is an elder, sometimes even Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister are in awe of him.


    Now in Shushan, Yiran is half the supreme emperor. Normally, any Shushan disciple is not in awe of him.


    But even if he could set up a spectrum in front of Ding Qingyang, he was extremely respectful in the face of Li Changsheng.


    Not to mention Li Changsheng''s kindness to Shu mountain, Li Changsheng''s fierce strength makes him one of the absolutely inviolable beings in his heart.


    Ding Qingyang next to him looked more respectful.


    Without Li Changsheng, their brother and sister may still be wandering around the world.


    He was very grateful, so he was willing to wait here from the morning until dark.


    Even many Shu mountain disciples around him were impatient, but he was not dissatisfied at all.


    Li Changsheng smiled at Yu Feng.


    The Shushan elder was not so friendly to him at first, but now everything is over, and he won''t care.


    Ding Qingyang was dressed in a simple robe and a pair of ancient clothes. Like his sister, they were all white clothes, giving people the meaning of coming out of the dust.


    If the costume drama let him play the leading role, I don''t know how many female fans I can harvest.


    Li Changsheng reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Ding is becoming more and more handsome."


    Ding Qingyang was a little embarrassed.


    The high-level disciples of Shushan sect in the back are all silly.


    After Ding Qingyang took over as the leader of Shushan mountain, he was famous for his strict laws and inflexibility. He didn''t expect to have such a side.


    At the same time, they are more curious about the man who has kept them waiting all day and is known as the benefactor of Shushan.


    For the disciples of Shushan, the change of Shushan is nothing more than a change of leader.


    After Ding Qingyang and his sister returned to Shu mountain, they did not liquidate Sima Changkong''s lineage, so many people did not feel much about this transition.


    The impression of Li Changsheng only stopped in the rumor that he won the victory of Kendo Conference for Ding Qingyang.


    At the moment, it was dark and I didn''t really see Li Changsheng''s face. I just felt that there was a lot of gap with the image of peerless experts in my imagination.

 Chapter 396

    Always standing next to Li Changsheng.


    The cheeks don''t seem as cold as they were at first.


    Such a change made Li Changsheng somewhat flattered.


    I thought, "women are fickle."


    A crowd welcomed Li Changsheng into the hall.


    The hall is brightly lit, and there is a mahogany chair of exhaust school. Li Changsheng is naturally regarded as the upper seat.


    In the hall, Li Changsheng also found many modern equipment.


    Li Changsheng was slightly surprised by the availability of air-conditioned TV.


    It was originally thought that an ancient sect like Shushan would maintain an incomparably backward style. I really didn''t expect it.


    Seems to be aware of Li Changsheng''s doubts.


    Ding Qingyang explained: "The monk''s wealth comes first. If Shushan sword sect wants to develop, it naturally needs to get money from the secular world. If it wants to get money from the secular world, it will inevitably have to contact with the secular world. Naturally, it will be slowly assimilated. There is a practice way of hiding in the mountains and forests all day without contact with people, but after all, there are a few, and most of them are strange people, Obsession with monasticism is almost paranoid. "


    When Ding Qingyang and Li Changsheng are talking, Ding Qingxue takes the initiative to bring tea and water to them.


    In addition to the cold face, the appearance of a virtuous and virtuous little wife surprised a group of Shushan executives.


    In the front row of the disciples, a 14-year-old boy, quite handsome and white, looks like a girl. His name is Guo Wei. He is Ding Qingyang, an apprentice just received from the secular world.


    At that time, Ding Qingyang had just mastered Shushan. On his way back to Shushan, he passed a village and saw Guo Wei who was helping his parents with farm work.


    He found that his bones were amazing and very suitable for practice, so he took the initiative to take Guo Wei as an apprentice and gave his parents a sum of money. He didn''t need to work hard.


    As Ding Qingyang''s only disciple, Guo Wei was treated as a future leader in Shushan sect.


    Everyone was polite to him, and even many martial uncles and uncles took the initiative to curry favor with him.


    Guo Wei did show enough talent. He joined Shushan in less than three months and was already the cultivation of the third level of gas refining.


    Ding Qingyang also said that as long as he practiced well, he might not be able to pass on the leader of Shushan to him in the future.


    At the moment, Guo Wei was vaguely hot in his eyes to Ding Qingxue.


    Ding Qingxue''s beauty and generosity inevitably gave him a lot of expectations.


    But when he saw Li Changsheng sitting next to Ding Qingxue with a smile on his face, he couldn''t help showing some cold in his eyes.


    Ding Qingyang waved to Guo Wei, and Guo Wei came up skillfully.


    "Mr. Li, this is my new disciple. How''s it going? I''ve been refining gas for three layers in only three months."


    Ding Qingyang knows Li Changsheng''s strength and intends to let Li Changsheng instruct his disciples.


    Li Changsheng nodded: "good."


    Then there was no word.


    Let Ding Qingyang slightly disappointed.


    He hoped that Guo Wei could get Li Changsheng''s advice.


    After entering the hall, Li Changsheng felt a hostile look. Although it was obscure, how could he escape his perception.


    His eyes came from Guo Wei. At first, Li Changsheng didn''t understand the reason. He thought that it was the first time he met the teenager. Why did the other party hate him so much.


    However, whenever Ding Qingxue talked to herself, the hatred in the other party''s eyes reached the top, and it was immediately clear to her.


    Although Li Changsheng is not yet ready to argue with an immature teenager, he is not generous enough to repay good for evil and give advice to a person who is extremely hostile to him.


    After sitting in the hall for a while, the dinner was ready.


    Although there are all monks present, no one has reached the point where he can make a valley without eating.


    Monks are just mortals with many extraordinary powers. People think they are too high.


    If you really touch, you will know that it is far from being as non cannibal as expected.


    When he took his seat, Guo Wei could only sit at the table near the door because he was a junior.


    Looking at Ding Qingxue pouring wine for Li Changsheng from a distance, he clenched his fist and was very upset.


    After the dinner, Li Changsheng was naturally arranged to the most comfortable house in Shushan.


    Ding Qingxue also followed.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s puzzled eyes, his cheeks flushed slightly and said, "I have a bad attitude on the road today. I came to apologize to you."


    It really surprised Li Changsheng. It doesn''t seem to be the style of the snow goddess.


    He said with a smile, "that''s it? I thought you were going to warm my bed!"


    Suddenly Ding Qingxue''s eyes showed a chill.


    Seeing that Ding Qingxue wanted to get angry, Li Changsheng hurriedly said with a smile: "I''m kidding."


    "Hum!"


    Ding Qingxue turned and left.


    Just after walking out of the door, two clouds flew up on his cheeks for the first time.


    In the woods not far away, Guo Weizheng and several teenagers of the same age looked at Li Changsheng''s house from a distance. These are three generations of disciples of Shushan, led by Guo Wei.


    One of them was a thin, tall boy with a green grass in his mouth and said, "younger martial Brother Guo, martial uncle Ding Qingxue still ran to Li Changsheng''s room at night. Shouldn''t she like that guy?"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Guo Wei immediately flew into a rage: "give your mother a fart. Martial uncle Qingxue is like an immortal. How can you like that piece of stinky shit?"


    The boy was startled by Guo Wei''s ferocious appearance and said, "that''s what I said. What are you excited about?"


    "Hum! Dare you speak ill of my martial uncle again, and I''ll beat you. Do you believe it?"


    Guo Weiyao waved his fist.


    The other party immediately closed his mouth.


    Although Guo Wei has just been a beginner for three months, he is already the triple heaven of Qi refining. Moreover, his elders have long told them to let Guo Wei know. After all, the other party is the leader''s Apprentice.


    This also made Guo Wei, who had just come to Shushan sword sect, a rural child. It didn''t take long for him to become the leader of three generations of disciples. He was arrogant and domineering, and no one dared to provoke him.


    It seems that Guo Wei is in a bad mood at the moment. A young man next to him carefully asked, "younger martial Brother Guo, do we really want to throw snakes into his house?"


    The other party looked at the room where Li Changsheng lived, and his voice was a little uneasy.


    "Of course, don''t you see this guy''s arrogance? How can you not teach him some lessons?"


    "But he is a distinguished guest of Shushan!"


    The boy muttered.


    "And I don''t see where others are arrogant?"


    Of course, the second half of this sentence was just what he thought, but he didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, with Guo Wei''s temper, he had to kick him.


    "What about distinguished guests? I''m the future leader of Shushan. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll drive you out of Shushan when I become the leader of Shushan."


    As soon as Guo Wei said so, several other teenagers immediately made a hasty statement.


    "We listen to younger martial Brother Guo."


    "Yes."


    "Younger martial Brother Guo, when you arrive at the sect, you must give me an elder to sit down."


    The mind of teenagers is always simple.


    Guo Wei''s face showed pride.


    Grabbed the bamboo basket from a fat man nearby, opened it and saw that there were more than 20 snakes in it.


    Then he sneaked over to Li Changsheng''s room.

 Chapter 397

    After Ding Qingxue left, Li Changsheng casually took down a book from the bookcase, turned over a few pages, and turned off the light to sleep.


    He hurried back to Qingzhou from the border. After a long walk with Yu Youwei, he flew directly to Shushan by helicopter.


    Li Changsheng''s trip this day is about half of China. Even though he is tough, he still feels a little tired.


    A quiet night.


    When he got up the next morning, there was a smell of birds and flowers outside, which made Li Changsheng feel quite comfortable.


    In the distant woods, several teenagers climbed here and waited all night. They didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    Fortunately, they are all martial arts practitioners. They are energetic and vigorous. If they are ordinary children, I''m afraid they have to be frozen all night.


    In the morning, the tall and thin man pushed Guo Wei''s shoulder.


    The sleeping sweet Guo Wei opened his eyes discontentedly.


    Listen to the tall man said, "look, younger martial Brother Guo, the man is out. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him."


    Guo Wei rubbed his eyes with an incredible look.


    Yesterday, he obviously stuffed more than 20 poisonous snakes into the house through the gap in the window. How could the other party be silent.


    Although his heart was full of doubts, he did not dare to ask Li Changsheng what was going on, so he had to mutter a few words, and several people returned to their own house.


    Li Changsheng didn''t have much time to open the door.


    Ding Qingxue sent breakfast in a lunch box made of bamboo.


    Li Changsheng smiled and said thank you. Then he came over and said while having breakfast.


    "It''s said that there are many snakes, insects, mice and ants in the mountain. It''s better to add a dish to make snake soup at noon."


    Although Ding Qingxue grew up in Shushan, she was naturally afraid of snakes. When she heard Li Changsheng''s words, she smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect you to like this kind of food. At that moment, I asked the chef in charge of cooking to catch some snakes for you on the mountain. There is no shortage of snakes in this place, but I turned my stomach when I looked at it."


    "It''s all right. Don''t catch it. I have it here."


    With that, Li Changsheng took out a barrel from the corner.


    When the lid of the barrel was opened, more than 20 snakes were winding up and wriggling.


    Ding Qingxue frowned.


    Looking at the snake in the barrel, I seem to think of something.


    I''m sorry to say, "it''s the lax discipline of Shushan sect that has caused you trouble."


    Ding Qingxue''s eyes are chilly.


    Guo Wei is a disciple of her brother. He has always loved her because of his good talent.


    I just didn''t expect the other party to be so brave.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a child. If you really feel sorry, you might as well let me sleep in your house. I heard that your house is the most quiet place of Shushan sect."


    Hearing the speech, Ding Qing was furious when Xuedun, and the frost was all over his eyes. It was clear that he was going to eat Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng immediately said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m a distinguished guest of Shushan mountain. Shouldn''t I live in the best house of your Shushan sect? I mean, let me live in the house, and then you can live in another place. Why? You won''t think too much."


    Suddenly Ding Qingxue grinds her silver teeth and glares at Li Changsheng.


    After breakfast, Ding Qingxue asked a Shushan disciple to dispose of the snakes in the barrel, and then came to the hall with Li Changsheng.


    In the hall, Ding Qingyang and others have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Li Changsheng and Ding Qingxue coming in together, his eyes couldn''t help showing some light.


    Other people around are also thoughtful.


    This made Ding Qingxue blush.


    "The succession ceremony of the alliance leader will be held in three days. At that time, major monastic sects will be invited to watch the ceremony. I wonder if Mr. Li has any friends to invite?"


    Ding Qingyang asked.


    "I don''t have any friends in the monastic world. Just invite your friends from Shushan sect."


    "OK."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Ding Qingyang nodded.


    "Several Wudao aristocratic families responsible for the grand ceremony should come today. At that time, you don''t have to see them in person. I''ll discuss with them."


    "Then I don''t know what else I need to do?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Sir, just wait three days to succeed the leader of the sword alliance. Don''t bother with other things."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    He is most afraid of trouble. Since he doesn''t have to deal with it himself, it''s the best.


    "There may be major sects coming in advance these days. At that time, they will certainly visit Mr. Li. I''m afraid they will disturb your peace, Mr. Li."


    Ding Qingyang hesitated and said.


    These days, he also saw that Li Changsheng was a person who didn''t like trouble. It seemed that even the position of the leader of the sword alliance was not very interested.


    At the beginning, he went to the Kendo conference just to help his brother and sister. When he thought of this, Ding Qingyang felt more grateful.


    Next to Ding Qingxue, her mind is the same as her brother, but in addition to gratitude, there is another emotion growing in her heart.


    "Master, I''ve come to greet you."


    Guo Wei respectfully walked in and saluted Ding Qingyang, and then saluted Ding Qingxue and other elders in the door. He was very polite and orderly, which made Ding Qingyang nod with satisfaction.


    Although Guo Wei is arrogant and domineering among the three generations of disciples, he is very good at acting.


    In front of Ding Qingyang, he always looks like a good child, which makes Ding Qingyang more and more like this disciple.


    Ding Qingxue sighed. In fact, she saw it more clearly than her brother.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking at the young man for a few more eyes and thought, "this guy is also a strength faction in acting. He threw a snake into my own house yesterday. Today, he saw that he could keep his face as if nothing had happened. When he grew up, he might be an owl like figure, but he is still too young."


    Bored Li Changsheng is going to leave the hall.


    At this time, I heard Guo Wei suddenly say, "master, I have learned the Dragon Sword formula you taught me a few days ago. Can I show it to you now?"


    Ding Qingyang was surprised and said two "good" words.


    "But you long Jian Jue can''t show its power when performed alone."


    With that, Guo Wei''s eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, could you please accompany me to practice some moves? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    I heard what Guo Wei said.


    Ding Qingxue was about to refuse for Li Changsheng, but Ding Qingyang said, "Mr. Li, I''m just idle. It''s better to practice with my disciple."


    His original intention is to let Guo Wei show it in front of Li Changsheng, see if he can get Li Changsheng''s appreciation and give him some tips.


    Ding Qingyang admired Li Changsheng''s strength, and he didn''t know the little Jiujiu in his disciple''s heart.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Next to Guo Wei''s eyes flashed an imperceptible sneer.

 Chapter 398

    "Then I''ll start."


    Guo Wei''s eyes showed excitement.


    He slowly drew out a long sword.


    The sword is a good sword, which is deeply loved by Guo Wei. It was also forged by a sword casting master in Shushan requested by Ding Qingyang for his disciples.


    The sword was shining brightly. At the moment when the sword was pulled out of its sheath, there was a sound of sword singing.


    The faces of several elders around Shushan showed appreciation.


    Among the three generations of disciples in Shushan, Guo Wei''s qualification is indeed second to none.


    Shushan is a sword cultivation sect. Just by Guo Wei''s posture of holding the sword, we can see that he is about to enter the house in kendo.


    "Eat my sword!"


    Guo Wei stepped out like a dragon and stabbed Li Changsheng in the throat.


    Even Ding Qingyang''s face changed with this blow.


    Li Changsheng was promised to practice sword with Guo Wei just now. I didn''t expect Guo Wei to be so cruel.


    "It''s not sword practice. It''s obviously murder."


    "He should know that Li Changsheng is stronger than him, so he makes every effort and has no malice."


    Ding Qingyang himself said this, as if to explain it to the people around him, or to himself.


    The sword light brought the wind. When approaching Li Changsheng''s throat, Li Changsheng moved gently to avoid the attack of the sword light.


    Guo Wei didn''t seem to expect that his rather proud sword was so easily avoided by the other party. He subconsciously looked at Ding Qingxue standing next to him.


    Seeing Ding Qingxue''s fleeting appreciation in her eyes, she was angry for no reason.


    "Brush!"


    Even stabbing three swords is the key part of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that the boy was so cruel. He stepped back three steps to avoid the other party''s attack.


    At this time, Guo Wei suddenly stepped on the ground, then jumped up in the air and stabbed Li Changsheng in the chest.


    The sword sounded a sonic boom in the air.


    It''s unusual to use such a sword move at this age.


    If the other party is kind-hearted, Li Changsheng may see such a good seedling. He can''t help pointing out a few words.


    But the other party used his qualification in the wrong place and wanted to hurt li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold. He stabbed the other party''s sword and suddenly stretched out his hand to clamp the other party''s sword.


    Guo Wei, who originally had a sneer on his face, suddenly felt that his attack had come to an abrupt end.


    Then I saw Li Changsheng''s finger gently clamped, and the iron cutting sword forged by Shushan sword casting master was directly broken from the middle.


    "Click."


    At the same time, a huge force was also transmitted to Guo Wei along the sword.


    Guo Wei flew out backward and directly hit the wall of the hall. When he landed, there was blood in his mouth.


    This is the result of Li Changsheng''s mercy, otherwise it will break his meridians at once.


    Even so, Guo Wei''s face was pale and his eyes showed deep fear.


    At the beginning of hearing about Li Changsheng''s deeds, he didn''t believe that this guy who looks not much older than himself is really so powerful?


    But now he realized the gap between himself and Li Changsheng.


    "I''ll beat you one day."


    Guo Wei said with hate.


    He got up and staggered out of the hall.


    Ding Qingyang didn''t expect such a result. When he just wanted to say something, the elder Yu Feng stood up.


    "Zhang Jiao, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "OK."


    Ding Qingyang nodded.


    Yu Feng chased out of the hall.


    At this time, Ding Qingxue sighed faintly and felt that he should have a good talk with his brother.


    Guo Wei, who originally wanted to give Li Changsheng an unforgettable lesson for life, walked out of the hall with pain.


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard footsteps behind me. Seeing that it was elder Yu Feng, I immediately saluted and said, "elder."


    Like Ding Qingyang, Yu Feng also loves Guo Wei, the most outstanding third generation disciple of Shushan.


    Patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, now you know there are people outside the people, and there is a day outside the world? You have broken through to the third level of gas refining. No one is your opponent in the three generations, but as a disciple of the leader, your eyes should not be limited to the territory of Shushan sect, so you should always be humble and not complacent."


    "Yes."


    Guo Wei nodded.


    Then he said, "even if Li Changsheng is more powerful than me, it''s no big deal. Can he be more powerful than my master? Can he be more powerful than elder Yu?"


    Hearing Guo Weiman''s childish words, Yu Feng smiled and sighed.


    When he thought of seeing Li Changsheng for the first time, he didn''t have the same mind as Guo Wei.


    This ordinary looking and uncharacteristic young man doesn''t look like an expert at all. But at the last Kendo conference, he mercilessly killed Lu Yuanlang, the young leader of Huashan sword sect.


    Scared Sima Changkong and Yan Shuangying, the leader of Qingcheng sword sect, directly bow their heads and admit defeat.


    Finally, even Huashan leader Lu Xun still fell into Li Changsheng''s hand when his cards were all out.


    Soon after, more powerful news came.


    Li Changsheng killed the Huashan sect and destroyed the whole Huashan sect.


    Such news quieted all the dissatisfied voices of Li Changsheng in the Taoist world.


    So that Yu Feng, who has always been quite conceited, had a trace of heartfelt fear after seeing Li Changsheng again this time.


    This seemingly ordinary young man is now a murderous God with a bad reputation in the monastic world.


    After hesitating for a while, Yu Feng still said to Guo Wei, "Xiao Wei, don''t provoke this Li Changsheng again. He is an existence you can''t afford."


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even me, your master and all of us in Shushan unite and can''t stop his blow."


    "Today, he just broke your sword and hurt you slightly. It''s mercy. Even if he killed you, we have nothing to say."


    "Because you first revealed the killing machine. You can''t see or touch it, but real experts can feel it. You''re too young to understand the mystery."


    "And no matter how much your master hurts you, if you die in the hands of Li Changsheng, he will not avenge you."


    "Li Changsheng was born in Shushan. Your master is today because of Li Changsheng."


    "Your master is a person who knows how to be grateful and should be grateful, because without Li Changsheng, your master still doesn''t know where to wander around the world. You are still a poor child who can''t even afford to read. Think about it."


    With that, Yu Feng patted Guo Wei on the shoulder, turned and walked back to his residence.


    He has said what he should say. As for how much he can hear, it is all personal luck.


    Guo Wei looked at Yu Feng who disappeared at the end of the road with complex thoughts. His fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched. He repeated this five or six times, and finally his head slowly lowered.

 Chapter 399

    The succession ceremony of the leader of Kendo alliance is going on in an orderly manner.


    Li Changsheng, the hero, is idle every day.


    After Guo Wei''s incident, Ding Qingyang came to Li Changsheng to make amends at noon, and said frankly that he had failed to teach his apprentice well. In the future, he would not only check his cultivation progress, but also pay attention to his ideology and morality.


    Li Changsheng nodded and knew that it must be his sister Ding Qingxue who said something to him.


    Otherwise, with Ding Qingyang''s slow reaction, I''m afraid I really think Li Changsheng, a fierce man who deals with the congenital environment like chopping melons and vegetables, will bully his apprentice.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the day when the grand ceremony was to be held.


    On this day, the Shushan sword sect has had an endless stream of guests since the morning.


    Although the succession of the leader of the Kendo alliance is a matter for the Jianxiu sect, the sect that doesn''t come to congratulate is far more than the Jianxiu sect.


    Many martial arts families and monastic sects came one after another.


    Li Changsheng has always been a dragon without a tail. Many people have heard his name, but have never seen what others look like.


    Now he is well-known in the monastic world. Stepping down on Huashan sect alone shows his terrible strength.


    By noon, when the succession ceremony was about to officially begin, the whole Shushan sect was already a sea of people, and people from various sects continued to come.


    This made Shu mountain disciples who had not much awe of Li Changsheng stunned one by one.


    "My darling! How could so many people come? Is it too grand?"


    A second generation disciple of Shushan said with surprise on his face.


    "This is all for Li Changsheng. I heard that Li Changsheng has been listed as one of the ten most inviolable beings in the Taoist world."


    "No, he looks ordinary. Is he really so powerful?"


    Someone was surprised.


    In the distance, standing in the crowd, Guo Wei''s eyes were full of complexity.


    "Li Changsheng has such a big face. Is it really my fault?"


    When Guo Wei thought of what Yu Feng had said to him, he was skeptical at the beginning. Until now, he realized how small he was compared with Li Changsheng. It was not worth mentioning.


    At this time, there were only twenty minutes left from noon.


    As Li Changsheng stepped onto the platform, the field immediately fell into silence.


    Today''s Li Changsheng is wearing a white robe with floating clothes. It really means that he is an ancient Knight.


    "Leader Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sword sect has arrived."


    At this time, the singing began.


    Yan Shuangying strode forward surrounded by a group of disciples and attracted the attention of everyone.


    Yan Shuangying is a famous figure in the monastic world.


    As soon as he appeared, he saluted Li Changsheng.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Li''s succession as the leader of the sword alliance. In the future, our Qingcheng sword sect will follow Mr. Li''s lead."


    His statement represents a kind of recognition.


    "Wudang leader teaches Song Zhen. Leader song is here."


    "Emei leader taught me."


    "Songshan palm sect..."


    One voice came.


    The leaders of the major sword schools came on stage one after another.


    "A congratulatory gift from Putuo temple in the western regions."


    "The villa leader of Baima Mountain Villa sends greetings to alliance leader Li."


    One voice sounded.


    The appearance of leaders of various martial arts schools and aristocratic families from all over the country made the atmosphere at the scene reach a climax.


    "The rich Weng Sima arrived in the sky."


    As the sound came, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    Sima Changkong was originally a leader of Shushan mountain, but he lost to Li Changsheng at the Kendo conference. Even the position of leader of Shushan mountain was taken away. At the moment, many people wondered whether he would come to seek revenge.


    Many disciples of Shushan sect are struggling in their hearts.


    If Sima Changkong was in trouble on the spot, what should they do.


    After all, Sima Changkong has been the leader of Shushan mountain for a long time. Although he usurped the throne, he has many supporters in the sect.


    "Elder Yu Feng said that even Sima Changkong was defeated by Li Changsheng. I don''t believe it."


    Guo Wei clenched his fist in the crowd.


    Even Ding Qingxue and Ding Qingyang brothers and sisters unconsciously clenched the long sword in their hands, feeling a little nervous.


    In the attention of the crowd, Sima Changkong came out of the crowd and arched his hand at Li Changsheng.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Li''s succession as the leader of the sword alliance. I''m here uninvited. Won''t Mr. Li drive me out?"


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Ding Chunyang''s brother and sister also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Please take a seat, martial uncle."


    Ding Qingyang walked up to Sima Changkong. When the word "martial uncle" came out, Sima Changkong was shocked, and then laughed and said, "it''s worth it."


    The hatred between the two seemed to dissipate in this smile.


    At this time, only a long bell rang.


    Noon has arrived.


    The leader of the martial arts family who presided over the meeting said loudly, "please Li Changsheng succeed the leader of the sword alliance."


    Suddenly a horn sounded.


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Li Changsheng slowly walked forward, put out his hand and tied the token symbolizing the leader of the sword alliance, and then held the token high.


    Suddenly, the leaders and disciples of various Kendo sects fell on their knees and shouted, "I''ve seen the leader of the alliance.".


    For a moment, the sound soared into the sky and lasted for a few minutes.


    Everyone stood up, while Li Changsheng sat in the position symbolizing the leader of the sword alliance.


    Next, he will appoint the elders of the sword alliance and the heads of various positions in the alliance.


    In fact, before that, these had already been determined and the roster had been prepared. Li Changsheng only needed to read out according to the roster.


    If someone else succeeds, the positions in the alliance will certainly be rearranged, but Li Changsheng is alone and has no party affiliation, and his previous positions have basically remained unchanged.


    Only Ding Qingyang, the leader of Shushan sect, served as the chief deacon of the alliance.


    When Li Changsheng picked up the roster to read out these names, suddenly, a voice like thunder came from the sky.


    "Li Changsheng, you destroy our Huashan gate. Today is your death!"


    A figure flew from the sky and approached quickly.


    This is an old man with white hair and beard, with red light flashing in his eyes.


    Next to him, a 17-year-old boy was holding his collar.


    At the moment when the old man appeared, there was a noise below.


    "This is Wei Chi lie, the supreme elder of Huashan sect. I didn''t expect him to appear at this time."


    "The body soars into the air. This is the magic power only in the realm of King Kong."


    "It is rumored that lieutenant Chi lie is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. Now it seems so."


    "A King Kong came to seek revenge. Can Li Changsheng stop it?"


    "The body of the strong in the King Kong realm is not bad, and the shells can''t die. Li Changsheng is dangerous now."


    Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue have stood up with a wary face.


    Many sect leaders who just congratulated Li Changsheng kept a long distance from Li Changsheng.


    Only for a moment, Li Changsheng was abandoned by everyone and became a lonely person.

 Chapter 400

    "Li Changsheng, you devil, dare to kill all the people of Huashan sect. I will frustrate you today."


    Wei Chi lie''s hair was flying and stood in the air like a supreme God.


    The powerful sound wave of his voice shocked the earth, which was shocking.


    "Originally, I should have come to you for revenge when I returned from abroad. The reason why I wait until today is to beat you to hell when you succeed the leader of the sword alliance."


    Wei Chi lie loosened his palm, and the young man who followed him fell slowly from the sky.


    "Mr. Li, the supreme elder of Huashan sect is powerful. You should quickly hide in the main hall of our Shushan sect and start the guard array of our Shushan sect. There is a secret way to escape under the main hall of our Shushan sect."


    Ding Qingyang whispered to Li Changsheng.


    Then the brother and sister took a step forward almost at the same time and pulled out their long swords.


    "On that day, Mr. Li helped my brother and sister to recapture Shushan. Today, we will repay each other with death."


    The two of them stepped out, but they were determined to hold Yuchi lie for Li Changsheng so that Li Changsheng could escape.


    "We Huashan sect destroyed the sect because your brother and sister brought this thief. You two are unforgivable. Now you are still stubborn. You deserve the same!"


    Wei Chi lie waved his sleeves in the air and suddenly an invisible force roared out.


    Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister withdrew one step back at the same time, and there was blood on the corners of their mouths.


    Li Changsheng was also surprised.


    He did not expect that Wei Chi lie could hurt Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister with a blow out of thin air at a distance of tens of meters.


    "This means can only be used in the later stage of Vajra. It seems that he despises Wei Chi lie."


    Li Changsheng thought in his heart.


    He said to Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister, "you two stand back and let me come."


    "Mr. Li, run away. It''s too late if you don''t run again."


    Ding Qingyang''s voice was a little anxious.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t seem to hear what he said. He just looked at Wei Chi lie in the sky and felt a chill in his eyes.


    "Sima Changkong, you were robbed of the position of leader by two younger generations. Do you have any resentment in your heart? It''s time for you to cheer up today. Now I''ll give you a chance to take the brother and sister for me. I''ll help you regain the position of leader and let me kill Li Changsheng."


    Wei Chi lie looked down at Sima Changkong.


    But Sima Changkong shook his head: "I regretted taking the position of leader of Shushan in those years. Now I have nothing to resent when I am a rich man."


    "Old Wei Chi, I won''t help you deal with Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister. On the contrary, I''ll stand on their side today."


    "What?"


    When Wei Chi lie heard Sima Changkong''s words, his face immediately showed anger.


    "Sima Xiaoer, you chose to fight against me. It''s death!"


    Then he suddenly raised his hand and hit Sima Changkong''s position.


    Suddenly a transparent palm shot down.


    Sima Changkong''s face changed wildly, but he was much stronger than Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister after all. When he moved his steps, he was so dangerous that he avoided the attack.


    I saw the palm hit the ground with a loud bang, and there was a big pit of two meters.


    Although Sima Changkong avoided the other party''s attack, his face showed a deep color of fear.


    If he had reacted more slowly to that blow just now, I''m afraid he would have lost his life now.


    This was just Wei Chi lie''s random blow.


    Not only Sima Changkong, but also many sect leaders at the scene were shocked.


    Wei Chi lie''s strength is too strong. They ask themselves that even if they go all out, they can''t stop Wei Chi lie''s blow.


    I''m glad I kept a long enough distance from Li Changsheng.


    The whole audience was frightened by Wei Chi lie''s blow and fell into silence.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out, and then knelt down with a "plop".


    It turned out to be Ding Qingyang''s disciple Guo Wei.


    "Guo Wei, what are you doing?"


    Ding Qingyang was surprised to see his apprentice rush out. When he saw him kneeling on the ground, he frowned and said angrily, "come back quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Guo Wei turned a blind eye to master''s voice and kowtowed three heads to Wei Chi lie.


    "Mr. Wei Chi, I''m Ding Qingyang''s disciple, but I haven''t been a disciple of Shushan sword sect for three months. Please let me go. I don''t want to be buried with the three Shu sects. As long as you spare my life, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    Originally, I thought Guo Wei would plead for the whole Shushan sect, but I didn''t expect that he was in a hurry to get rid of his relationship with Shushan sect.


    Ding Qingyang''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    In the sky, Wei Chi lie laughed: "well, children can be taught. You and my disciple will stand together first. When I kill Li Changsheng and Ding Qingyang, let you be the leader of Shushan."


    "Really?"


    Guo Wei''s eyes suddenly showed a happy look.


    Ding Qingyang was completely disappointed.


    "The evil doer deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors. He treated you well as a teacher. Won''t it hurt your conscience to do so?"


    Ding Qingyang said gnashing his teeth.


    Guo Wei looked back with some apology in his eyes, and finally became firm again.


    "Shifu, you are kind to me. I have remembered it in my heart. I just know the current affairs as a hero. Mr. Wei Chi has unparalleled powers. I can''t help it."


    "You..."


    Ding Qing was trembling with Yang Qi.


    But Wei Chi lie laughed more and more proudly.


    "Mr. Li, you have time to escape now. Even if my brother and sister fight to death, they will buy you time."


    Ding Qingxue bit her lips with a face of determination.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head and looked up at Wei Chi lie in the sky.


    "Weichi old son, do you really treat me as a catfish on the board and let you kill me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Wei Chi lie laughed.


    "Li Changsheng, I know your strength is very strong, otherwise Huashan sect can''t be destroyed by you, but you are too young after all."


    "Thirty years later, maybe you are qualified to fight with me, but now you have to die obediently. The strength of King Kong is beyond your imagination."


    Wei Chi lie finished and looked at Li Changsheng with a playful face.


    In his eyes, everything is in control today.


    Whether it is Li Changsheng, Ding Qingyang or Sima Changkong, it seems to him like a mole ant.


    "Is the King Kong realm great?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly stepped out, and his body suddenly rose into the air. He didn''t stop until he reached the same height as Wei Chi lie.


    Wei Chi lie''s face suddenly changed when he saw Li Changsheng rising into the air.


    "Flying is the only means in the King Kong realm. Is Li Changsheng the strong one in the King Kong realm?"


    Wei Chi lie''s pupils contracted.


    But when he saw a flying sword under Li Changsheng''s feet, he was relieved.


    "It turned out that it was the power of flying sword, not the real King Kong realm."


    At this time, Li Changsheng smiled coldly and said, "although I am not in the King Kong realm, the martial artists in the King Kong realm can also cut it."


    The voice fell, and the flying sword at his feet suddenly burst into a bright golden light, which turned into a hundred feet long in the sky and cut down horizontally at Wei Chi lie''s position.

 Chapter 401

    This sword cut out, as if cutting the whole world in half.


    The sword Qi, which was hundreds of feet long, crossed the sky and directly chopped at Wei Chi lie.


    In the face of this powerful sword, Wei Chi lie''s face changed and his body retreated back a few hundred meters before he avoided the attack of the sword.


    Under the sword, the earth under his feet was cut into a long gully, dozens of feet deep.


    Everyone around saw the sword turned pale.


    "You are clearly not in the realm of King Kong. How can the sword Qi be as long as a hundred feet?"


    Wei Chi lie stared at Li Changsheng and felt very incredible.


    His strength is no more than ten meters, which is quite different from Li Changsheng''s sword.


    "The sword has a sharp edge. This is my kendo. How can ordinary people like you know the power of my supreme kendo."


    Li Changsheng said in a loud voice.


    At this moment, Ruyi''s heart sword has become three feet in size and is held in his hand.


    There was nothing under his feet, but he could still stand in the air.


    "Li Changsheng, originally I wondered how the Huashan sect was guarded by the peerless array. How could you kill the door? It turned out that I underestimated you."


    "But you are still too young to break through the realm of King Kong. How do you know the horror of King Kong?"


    Wei Chi lie restrained the surprised look on his face, and his body was still rising to the sky.


    "Huashan is also a sword cultivation sect. Kendo is not inferior to any inheritance. Today I will show you the supreme Kendo of Huashan sect. The sword of nothingness is better than the sword."


    Wei Chi lie''s body soon rose into the clouds and looked very small from below.


    He raised his hands, and then the white clouds in the sky behind him condensed quickly, and finally turned into a huge cloud sword.


    As if he had gathered the power of the whole sky, he chopped at Li Changsheng from top to bottom.


    The sword fell and the wind and cloud surged. It was powerful enough to pierce a small cave.


    However, Li Changsheng''s face remained unchanged.


    In the endless years, he has reached the peak countless times, and he has never seen any magical powers.


    "It''s just a small skill."


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    The Ruyi heart sword in his hand burst out again and directly greeted the cloud sword falling in the sky.


    The sword was so bright that it cut the cloud sword in half.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng stepped out and shot away into the sky. In an instant, he came in front of Wei Chi lie.


    Wei Chi lie did not see panic on his face, but showed a sneer.


    "Li Changsheng, do you think the unique skill of Huashan sect has only this power?"


    Seeing his hands dancing, the cloud sword smashed by Li Changsheng turned into tens of thousands of small swords, and all rushed towards Li Changsheng like a storm.


    "Whatever means you have, I''ll break it with one sword."


    Li Changsheng waved a sword again.


    The sword light formed a sword net in front of him. The dense cloud swords flew over and were all blocked by the sword net. However, Li Changsheng could not do anything.


    "Wei Chi lie, with this strength, wants to kill me and avenge the disciples of Huashan sect. It''s ridiculous. If you don''t have any other means, die for me."


    Li Changsheng raised Ruyi''s heart sword to cut through the sky, directly facing Wei Chi lie, and then chopped it down.


    The sword is bright and full of fierce killing opportunities.


    When Wei Chi lie arrived now, his face was finally no longer confident.


    He thinks he has broken through the realm of King Kong and is already a top master in today''s monastic world.


    Li Changsheng is just a young man. Even if he practices in his mother''s womb, no matter how talented he is, he can only be crushed to death by himself.


    But I never thought that Li Changsheng''s understanding of Kendo was so terrible.


    His own attack can''t help Li Changsheng.


    In particular, Li Changsheng used to deal with him is the town treasure of Huashan sect, Ruyi heart sword.


    If you are beaten by the treasures of your own sect, you should hold back as much as you can.


    "Li Changsheng, you forced me!"


    Wei Chi lie''s eyes showed a crazy color.


    He waved his hands, formed a long river of sword Qi in front of him, and roared to Li Changsheng.


    "This is a move I created by reading the classics of Huashan sect and combining all my Kendo experience. I haven''t had time to name it. It''s your honor and honor to die under this unique move."


    Wei Chi lie laughed.


    He stood in mid air, and the real yuan was continuously output.


    It made the long river of sword Qi more and more spectacular, as if it really led down the Milky way in the sky.


    At this moment, even Li Changsheng''s attack was astringent.


    Countless spectators below were dazzled.


    "Is this the power of the strong in the King Kong realm? It''s terrible."


    Walking up to heaven, you can gather the vitality of heaven and earth and turn it into a divine power, just like a divine man.


    "Wei Chi lie is the supreme elder of Huashan Mountain. He is also the top strongman in today''s monastic world. He has no regret to die if he can witness this war today."


    An elder of the Kendo sect sighed.


    "Li Changsheng is not simple. He is young and has a profound kendo. He obviously didn''t break through the realm of King Kong, but he fought with Yuchi lie for so long. It''s not too much to be called a peerless genius."


    A man nearby sighed.


    "It''s a pity! If we give him another 30 years to grow up, maybe even Wei Chi lie can only run for his life when he sees him. Today, I''m afraid it''s only possible to fall."


    "With Wei Chi lie''s strength, Li Changsheng really has no possibility of survival. I only blame Li Changsheng for being too arrogant and destroying the Manchus of Huashan sect. Otherwise, there will be no disaster today."


    Countless people are lamenting.


    Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister were worried.


    Now it seems that although Li Changsheng is powerful, he is obviously at a disadvantage.


    In the crowd, Guo Wei looked at the sky and his body trembled slightly.


    Now he has seen Li Changsheng''s strength. He flies to the sky and hides from the earth, just like a fairy.


    This is the scene he dreamed of in countless dreams, but now it is really displayed in front of him.


    "You''re so strong. Fortunately, you''re going to die today."


    Guo Wei muttered to himself.


    In the sky, Wei Chi lie concentrated all his strength on this attack. The sword hit the long river for hundreds of feet, and the sword was turbulent.


    Cut off all tangible things and smash the air wherever you pass.


    Li Changsheng was shrouded in the long river of sword Qi. The dense sword Qi constantly attacked Li Changsheng''s body.


    Countless holes have appeared in his clothes. It seems that he will be torn to pieces by the sword at any time.


    Faced with such moves, even Li Changsheng had to admit that Wei Chi lie was really unique in kendo.


    Such strength, even the peak of the King Kong realm, may not be able to resist.


    "It''s not easy to get to this step in kendo. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t be my enemy."


    Li Changsheng sighed gently.


    His voice was imperceptible under the agitation of the sword.


    When Wei Chi lie thought that Li Changsheng would be completely destroyed by his sword Qi.


    The next moment, I saw Li Changsheng put away the Ruyi heart sword, and then raised his palm to punch in front.


    He lived for tens of thousands of years and experienced 99 thunderstorms.


    Li Changsheng''s card is not the countless skills he has learned, nor his understanding of Kendo and martial arts, but his almost invincible body.

 Chapter 402

    "Boom!"


    With Li Changsheng''s punch.


    The whole world roared.


    And in the long river of sword Qi, a fist power runs through directly.


    He divided the long river of sword Qi into two parts, opened up a fist path in the void and shot at Wei Chi lie''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    Wei Chi lie took a breath.


    He danced his hands and condensed the long river of sword Qi cut off by Li Changsheng in front of him to form a barrier.


    However, under the powerful fist power, the barrier was broken from the middle in an instant, and finally turned into countless messy sword Qi, flying in all directions in the sky.


    Then Li Changsheng jumped up high, like an eagle flying in the sky, swooped down from the sky, and his fist shook the sky with terrible energy.


    "Wei Chi lie, today I will let you know that the gap in the realm is not insurmountable."


    Li Changsheng''s voice sounded in the sky and spread all over the world. The sound of wind and thunder sounded in his fist, making the world change color.


    The people below looked up at the sky and saw that Li Changsheng''s body was like a shell, aiming at the target and bombarding down.


    The wind from the fist is no less than the roar of the fighter.


    Its voice is threatening and its potential is frightening.


    After breaking through the realm of King Kong, Wei Chi lie can rise in the air and display all kinds of incredible magic powers in the sky. But at the moment, Li Changsheng clearly has no realm of King Kong, but shows unparalleled combat effectiveness, which is more terrible than Wei Chi lie.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Wei Chi lie was pale at the moment, and his eyes looked frightened.


    With a loud roar, he took off his Taoist robe and threw it in front of him. The robe instantly turned into a size of ten feet and protected him below.


    The robe is a high-level magic weapon. When the robe rotates, the patterns of yin and Yang and eight trigrams shine, emitting divine power.


    "Click!"


    Li Changsheng''s fist fell from the sky and directly hit the Taoist robe.


    This high-level magic weapon, which is famous for its defensive power, was torn into a hole under the fist, and then instantly turned into countless fragments, which were flying in the sky.


    After tearing the Taoist robe with his fist, he came directly to Wei Chi lie.


    "Boom!"


    The whirlwind stirred like the wrath of Thor and shook the sky.


    At this time, Wei Chi lie held his arms in his hands and evolved a pattern of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams to meet his fist, but he was hit by his fist instantly.


    The patterns of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams were smashed, and his powerful fist hit him on the chest. Like a broken kite, he flew backwards and directly out of a distance of 100 meters.


    It fell to the ground and smashed seven big trees hugged by several people before it stopped.


    At this moment, the whole audience fell into silence.


    It was such a wonderful battle that everyone was dazzled.


    At the same time, there is a sense of smallness in the heart.


    Such an attack contains the power of breaking gold and stone.


    These experts who boast of martial arts and Taoism are very sad to find that any blow can make them die.


    Standing there, Guo Wei was pale and trembling.


    Wei Chi lie was so powerful that he was beaten by Li Changsheng and had no power to fight back.


    The disciple next to Wei Chi lie was swinging his legs.


    Wei Chi lie was unquestionably invincible in his heart, but now he was hit by Li Changsheng from the sky to the ground.


    Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister were even more excited in their eyes.


    I thought Shushan sect would experience a catastrophe today, but I didn''t expect such a turn for the better.


    "Li Changsheng, I will break you into pieces."


    A roar came from the woods.


    A figure suddenly rose into the sky, pulled out a residual shadow in the sky and rushed up to Li Changsheng''s position.


    It was Wei Chi lie who had just been hit to the ground by Li Changsheng.


    At the moment, Wei Chi lie was dishevelled and his face was full of embarrassment, but his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wei Chi lie roared.


    In his hand, a long sword glittered.


    This is a sword that his master forged for him when he set foot on the road of kendo.


    Over the years, with the improvement of his realm, this sword has been continuously refined, which can be said to be his life sword.


    This sword is closely related to him and is regarded by him as a testimony. He didn''t intend to use it originally, because this sword represents his cards.


    If this sword is used, it will not be a life-threatening moment, but now he has to use it.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is too terrible. In addition, in front of many Kendo sects, he was blown down from the sky.


    If he didn''t kill Li Changsheng, his thoughts would never be accessible, and even he would have a heart demon.


    The swordsman advances bravely and never flinches back, so even if he urges the secret arts and burns his own blood and vitality, he should use this sword.


    His body soared into the sky. In the air, Wei Chi lie had the scene of merging with this sword.


    The unity of man and sword.


    This is the supreme realm of kendo. If Wei Chi lie didn''t want to understand it, he might have to wait until he broke through the realm of Zhixuan.


    "Li Changsheng, unexpectedly, I want to thank you."


    Wei Chi lie burst out a happy laugh.


    However, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Don''t say you just touched the threshold of the unity of man and sword. Even if you really understand this level of kendo, it''s just so in my eyes."


    The voice fell, and Li Changsheng raised his fist again and punched it out.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of this punch, a terrible energy surged out.


    Form a mighty fist strength in front of you and roar down.


    The air in front is directly discharged to both sides, and even the void is about to be broken.


    The mighty fist power mercilessly rolled down, and the life sword that first collided with the fist power directly stirred into countless pieces.


    Then, Wei Chi lie''s body was hit by his fist strength and gave a shrill scream.


    The lower abdomen was directly penetrated by boxing, and then the whole body was torn into a blood mist, falling from the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    All those who witnessed all this took a breath and felt a deep chill in their hearts.


    Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sect, leaders of various Kendo sects, heads of Wudao aristocratic families, Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue and Sima Changkong were stunned. They looked at the scene as if they had been hit by the body fixing method.


    The mighty fist tore up Wei Chi lie and bombarded him on the ground.


    It was the forest where Wei Chi lie had fallen from the sky. Dozens of ancient trees hugged by three or five people were cut off by the waist and turned into sawdust.


    There is a huge pit under the earth, tens of meters deep.


    The mountain next to it shook gently for three times.


    The power of a fist is so terrible that it is really earth shaking.

 Chapter 403

    People looked at the proud figure in the sky, with surprise, shock and unbelievable color in their eyes.


    Wei Chi lie, the supreme elder of Huashan sect, the strongman in the realm of King Kong, died and was blasted into a pile of debris by Li Changsheng.


    The fall of a strong man also represents the rise of a strong man.


    Wei Chi lie is already at the top of today''s monastic world, and the birth of Li Changsheng will undoubtedly indicate that Li Changsheng will replace Wei Chi lie and become the first person worthy of the name in today''s monastic world.


    "Even Wei Chi lie of the Vajra realm was defeated by him. Is he the peak of the Vajra realm or the xuanjing realm?"


    Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sword sect muttered to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter what level he is when he can kill Wei Chi lie with one punch. No one is his opponent among all the strong men in the world today."


    Sima Changkong also sighed.


    At the beginning, he was cut off an arm by Li Changsheng''s sword. He also thought about finding the field one day. Now he thinks how naive he was.


    If Li Changsheng uses half his strength, I''m afraid his end will be no better than Wei Chi lie.


    On the high platform, Ding Qingxue''s eyes showed a strange color.


    Every woman has a superhero in her mind, wearing a golden armor and stepping on colorful auspicious clouds.


    And now Li Changsheng is just like Ding Qingxue''s hero, shining, handsome and in a mess.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng set his eyes on Guo Wei.


    Guo Wei quickly knelt on the ground: "Mr. Li, spare my life. I''m confused for a moment."


    But before he finished, he saw a blue light falling from the sky. He fell straight to the ground and closed his mouth forever.


    "Those who deceive teachers and destroy their ancestors, and those who break their faith, everyone can kill them."


    Li Changsheng''s indifferent voice came down from the sky.


    Ding Qingyang could not bear it, and finally sighed.


    If you let him punish you, you might be soft hearted and let Guo Wei leave.


    Li Changsheng saw this and killed him.


    The other teenager standing with Guo Wei is Wei Chi lie''s Apprentice.


    "All gratitude and resentment are between me, Huashan sect and Wei Chi lie. You just worshipped him and were innocent. Go back to the border to find your father."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    The boy seemed surprised that Li Changsheng didn''t kill him, and his face showed some joy.


    Anyone who doesn''t have to die is a happy thing.


    However, he did not leave directly, but looked up at Li Changsheng and said loudly, "today I am still very weak, but one day I will defeat you and avenge my master."


    After the boy finished, he turned and walked proudly to the exit.


    But without taking two steps, Li Changsheng waved his hand and a sword light fell from the sky, directly penetrated the boy''s back and ended his life.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the field.


    Ding Qingyang was even more puzzled and asked, "Mr. Li, since you have said to let him go, why did you suddenly kill him?"


    Hearing Ding Qingyang''s question, Li Changsheng fell from the sky, stood on the platform and said faintly.


    "I let him go because I thought he was innocent and didn''t want to create more killing karma, but he still wanted to avenge his master, so he was no longer innocent."


    "I won''t leave myself a hidden danger. Since I said I let him go, I can go back on my word. It''s all in my mind."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Ding Qingyang fell into silence.


    The leaders of several Kendo sects around nodded one after another.


    At first, Li Changsheng killed the young man. Everyone thought that Li Changsheng was not authentic and clearly promised to let others leave. However, on second thought, Li Changsheng''s practice was worthy of approval.


    It is not kindness but stupidity to know that the other party will be the enemy of himself one day and leave the other party''s life.


    "So many things happened today. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. Please help yourself."


    Li Changsheng finished and went straight back to his house.


    The sword alliance conference ended.


    Although the grand ceremony of the alliance leader''s succession was interrupted halfway, it was not perfect, but it was the most perfect ending.


    As soon as Li Changsheng succeeded the leader of the sword alliance, he killed the top strongman in the monastic world and established his reputation.


    After today, I''m afraid the three words of Li Changsheng will become thunderous in the whole martial arts world.


    No one in the world knows you.


    The day after the succession ceremony, Ding Qingxue came to Li Changsheng''s room.


    Now, with Li Changsheng''s World War I, the prestige of Shushan sword sect is rising.


    But Ding Qingxue''s face is not good-looking.


    "Is your brother still sad about Guo Wei''s death?"


    Ding Qingxue nodded.


    "Although my brother knew that Guo Wei deserved his death, he was regarded as the heir of the mantle after all."


    "Doesn''t your brother have another disciple?"


    "You mean Zhou Xing. Zhou Xing is his brother''s apprentice in the secular world. His potential is limited. What''s more, you hurt his foundation last time and didn''t recover. He didn''t go back to Shushan sect with us, but went to the ends of the world."


    "Zhou Xing''s departure has made my brother very sad, and now Guo Wei has made my brother frustrated."


    Seeing Ding Qingxue haggard, Li Changsheng knew that she was worried about her brother. She sighed faintly and didn''t know what to say.


    After a few minutes of silence, he said, "I''m leaving today. Your brother is the leader of Shushan after all. Please enlighten him."


    "OK."


    Ding Qingxue showed some reluctance in her eyes, opened her mouth and stopped talking, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    Li Changsheng has nothing to clean up.


    Get up and walk outside the house. Just at the moment of going out, Ding Qingxue suddenly reaches out and hugs him.


    Feeling the softness from Sheng''s back, Li Changsheng''s body was stiff.


    Ding Qingxue leaned her head against Li Changsheng''s back and closed her eyes tightly.


    She was wondering if she would keep such a posture until her head turned white.


    After more than ten minutes, Ding Qingxue released.


    Ding Qingxue turned her head away and said, "remember to come back and see me."


    "I..."


    Li Changsheng was about to say something when Ding Qingxue entered the house and slammed the door.


    Looking at the closed door and imagining her leaning against the door, Li Changsheng finally sighed, offered Ruyi''s heart sword and rose directly into the air.


    He didn''t choose to take a helicopter, because he needed a special pilot to take a plane. He was afraid that he would be reluctant to leave if he delayed.


    It is said that gentle township is a hero''s grave, and Li Changsheng is no exception.


    The closed door didn''t open until Li Changsheng left.


    Ding Qingxue looked at the empty sky, his heart was as empty as if he had lost something, and his nose was slightly sour.

 Chapter 404

    Leaving Shushan and returning to Qingzhou, it happened that there was a heavy snow, wrapped in silver and plain.


    It seems that the whole world has become clean.


    When Li Changsheng returned to the villa, he received a call from Chi Xuan.


    In fact, Chi Xuan made several calls to Li Changsheng two days ago. Unfortunately, in the deep mountains and forests of Shushan, the telephone signal was almost paralyzed, and there was no display at all.


    Now back to Qingzhou, Chi Xuan finally got through.


    "Mr. Li, where are you now? It''s almost the new year. My father asked me to invite you to my house."


    "I''m in Qingzhou now."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    After listening to Chi Xuan''s words, Li Changsheng suddenly realized that the Chinese New Year is really not a few days away.


    Most of the winter vacation has passed.


    "Can I come to your house?"


    Chi Xuan asked cautiously.


    "Of course, come on."


    After hanging up the phone for more than ten minutes, a sporty Maserati sports car stopped at the door of Li Changsheng''s villa.


    Chi Xuan got out of the car.


    Li Changsheng remembered seeing Chi Xuan last time. He hadn''t driven the car yet. The Maserati had a brand-new smell all over. The license plates were all Qingzhou brands.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng paid attention to his car, Chi Xuan said with a smile: "this is what I just bought yesterday. How about walking in Qingzhou? Is Mr. Li beautiful?"


    Hearing Chi Xuan''s words, Li Changsheng was helpless.


    Some people struggle to buy such a sports car all their life, but for the rich, they just buy it temporarily.


    There are many injustices in the world itself. Saying that everyone is equal is pure bullshit.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and thought, "how can he suddenly become cynical."


    He smiled and let Chi Xuan into the room.


    Thinking that he really had nowhere to go for the new year, he decided to go back to his house with Chi Xuan for the new year.


    Just make an appointment with Chi Xuan in advance. You can''t give yourself special treatment. It''s just that there is a servant in your family.


    Chi Xuan was frightened and said, "how dare you treat Mr. Li as a servant."


    But I also wrote down Li Changsheng''s orders.


    Quietly sent a text message to his father thousands of miles away to tell him what Li Changsheng meant. Chi Yu quickly gave up the idea of a grand welcome ceremony for Li Changsheng.


    Although he promised Chi Xuan to go back with him, Li Changsheng didn''t start in a hurry.


    He stayed in Qingzhou for a few more days, helped Yu Youwei buy new year clothes together, and went to Chu''s house to meet Chu Yaotian.


    However, I didn''t see Chu Meng. Since the last banquet, Chu Meng seems to have some complaints about Li Changsheng. When he heard that Li Changsheng was coming, he hid in the house and didn''t come out.


    Chu Yaotian asked someone to call twice, but the door was closed and no one paid attention.


    It was not until Li Changsheng left that the curtains of the room were slowly opened, revealing a face full of bitterness.


    Three days before the new year, Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan embarked on their way home.


    Chi Xuan''s family celebrated the new year in their hometown village, which was originally a poor mountain village, but because of a Chi Yu.


    After Chi Yu developed, he went back to invest in his hometown, making the small mountain village a famous tourist destination.


    Moreover, a villa group was built directly in that village, occupying ten mu of land, just like a palace.


    If such buildings exceed the standard are placed elsewhere, I don''t know how many Crusades will be caused. However, in that village, the villagers are proud.


    In the final analysis, because of Chi Yu, there are several multimillionaires in this small mountain village. The poorest families can earn hundreds of thousands of income a year, which is unmatched in other places.


    People still know how to be grateful after all.


    Although the villagers in the countryside don''t have much vision, they also know who made them live a good life.


    It''s true that poor mountains and evil waters create evil people, but ingratitude is only a minority after all.


    As the eldest young master of the Chi family, Chi Xuan is no different from the crown prince in the village. In addition, there are several large companies under Chi Yu''s name. There are not a few errands every year, year before and year after.


    Hearing that Chi Xuan was coming back, several well-dressed social elites in suits were waiting at the entrance of the village early.


    Those company bosses who are bald, big bellied and full of fat intestines have the same smile and flattery on their faces.


    When Chi Xuan''s Maserati just entered the village, someone set off firecrackers.


    This reminds Li Changsheng of the night when he just arrived at Shushan sword sect. Fireworks bloomed.


    However, Chi Xuan''s status and popularity in Chi Jia village are much higher than that of Li Changsheng when he first arrived at Shushan sword sect.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA!"


    The firecracker rang.


    Several bosses who hold great power in the late home industrial chain surged up.


    Only the last few guys who were slow because they ate too fat suddenly found that Chi Yu, the big boss at the top of Chi''s industrial chain, appeared for the first time today.


    Several fat middle-aged people immediately showed a frightened expression.


    Even though they are now the only generals in the Chi family group, they still have awe and fear for the big boss.


    "Big boss, have you come out to pick up the childe?"


    A fat guy came up on his own initiative.


    Chi Yu smiled and didn''t speak.


    There''s no reason for me to pick up my son. He didn''t come out for his boss.


    The door opened and Chi Xuan came down first.


    Immediately surrounded by a group of high-level people, those who flatter, those who take things, perform their duties and have a clear division of labor.


    As for the ordinary young man who came down with Chi Xuan, although several bosses looked at him suspiciously, they soon focused on Chi Xuan and didn''t care much.


    Just be Chi Xuan''s classmates or friends. In the past few years, Chi Xuan will bring some friends back to celebrate the new year together. There are all the children of poor and rich families, but no matter how rich the family is, it is a small Witch to see a big witch compared with the Chi family.


    Everyone gathered around Chi Xuan, who was afraid to ignore Li Changsheng and was about to blow the disturbing flies aside.


    He saw his father Chi Yu coming quickly.


    This time, there was no need for Chi Xuan to open his mouth. Those bosses were very knowledgeable and kept a distance from Chi Xuan, made way for a road, and did not dare to hinder the gathering of father and son.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Chi Yu didn''t go to his son, but directly rushed to Li Changsheng''s position. With a bright smile on his face, he gave Li Changsheng a big bear hug.


    "Mr. Li, you miss me so much."


    Such a move made everyone present stunned and looked at each other.


    He thought to himself, "what''s the identity of this young man? He can startle the big boss to meet him in person."

 Chapter 405

    As we all know, there are three generals under the sick tiger Chi Yu, who helped him lay a beautiful country.


    The magic knife is famous for its force value.


    He Yiming, the magic gun, is said to be an expert in firearms. He is not proficient in counting firearms at home and abroad, from the May 4th pistol to Butler sniper rifle.


    The power of ghost fox Gao Jiande lies not in his skill, but in his wisdom.


    When Chi Yu was killed out of the bloody Jianghu and established his dynasty, Nalan Yuting and he Yiming were the most helpful to Chi Yu.


    But now building a whole business empire depends entirely on Gao Jiande''s wisdom.


    Gao Jiande was dealing with some personnel changes within the company, so he didn''t come to Chi''s villa.


    He Yiming, the divine gun, was just at the scene.


    As for another once Chi Yu''s right-hand man, Na Lanyu stopped. He broke a leg when he came back from Qingzhou last time. Later, he evaporated from the world inexplicably.


    Many people are speculating about the reason. There is a faint news that he offended people who shouldn''t offend in Qingzhou.


    Of course, Chi Yu didn''t say, no one dared to ask, let alone check.


    He Yiming is the father of he Lei, the girl who always liked Chi Xuan, whom Li Changsheng met last time. His daughter is seven times like him, so that Li Changsheng recognized his identity at a glance when he saw this man.


    He Yiming also looked at Li Changsheng curiously, thinking that he, as the boss''s confidant, had no impression of the young man in front of him.


    Can the boss come out to meet him in person? Is it the son of any big man?


    Chi Yu''s success in the north over the years depends not only on his iron fist, strong team, but also on his huge network of contacts.


    For Chi Yu, who sometimes seems very approachable, it is understandable if he comes out to welcome a younger generation in order to show his attention.


    But Li Changsheng''s clothes are ordinary and a little different.


    A guy who had a good relationship with he Yiming whispered, "shouldn''t it be the romantic debt owed by the big boss, the illegitimate son outside?"


    He Yiming glared at him when he said this.


    Just at the moment of turning around, I suddenly felt that the other party''s guess seemed reasonable.


    "Big man, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle


    Li Changsheng said with a disdainful face.


    Chi Yu took back his hand.


    If he hadn''t given Chi Yu some face in front of his men, Li Changsheng would have kicked him to the ground.


    I don''t have any special hobbies.


    This is just the scene, which is undoubtedly very shocking in the eyes of several subordinates of Chi Yu.


    He Yiming frowned slightly. In his opinion, it is a great honor for the big boss to meet him in person.


    The boy seemed to gain an inch, but Chi Yu himself didn''t say anything. He could only keep his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Come on, let me see what the kennel you built looks like?"


    Li Changsheng walked with a smile.


    Chi Yu followed him.


    Those high-level people on the other side hurried to follow.


    He Yiming had planned to stop Chi Xuan and ask what the identity of the guy who didn''t understand the rules was. However, Chi Xuan had been around Li Changsheng, so that he didn''t have a chance to speak.


    A group of people walked into the Chi family''s villa. Li Changsheng probably glanced at it. In addition to the largest one in the center, there are more than a dozen buildings around, which are magnificent.


    It really smells like a little Forbidden City.


    After entering the hall, Chi Yu originally wanted Li Changsheng to be the master, but Li Changsheng shook his head slightly and said he didn''t want to be treated specially. He just wanted to spend the new year quietly.


    So I had to let Li Changsheng sit on the side.


    This side seat was originally the seat of he Yiming. Now Li Changsheng has taken it, so he has to sit below.


    Looking at Li Changsheng who was talking and laughing with Chi Yu at the top of the position, Chi Yu''s general was quite dissatisfied.


    Because he was afraid that the rice was cooked too early and tasted bad, the cook began to cook when Li Changsheng came in.


    About ten minutes later, the formal opening.


    The delicacies on the table are delicious in color, smell and taste. It is said that the chef is the descendant of the imperial chef invited by Chi Yuhua and is proficient in several cuisines.


    Knowing that Li Changsheng was not a mortal, Chi Yu didn''t dare to add food to Li Changsheng.


    But Chi Xuan, looking at which dish was famous, put it in Li Changsheng''s bowl.


    This makes many people who want to explore Li Changsheng''s identity slightly disappointed.


    A large table of dishes, except Li Changsheng, who was a little hungry, ate more, while others basically didn''t use chopsticks.


    Be reserved in front of the big boss.


    After a meal, several people didn''t see any clue.


    He Yiming took the initiative to lead the topic to Li Changsheng several times, but Chi Yu didn''t take the blame at all.


    Li Changsheng is indifferent to he Yiming''s several cliches, which makes he Yiming quite angry.


    The No. 2 figure of the Tangchi group was ignored by a young man about 20 years old.


    After dinner, Li Changsheng took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    Chi Xuan hurriedly took out a lighter to light a cigarette for him.


    Looking at the people on the table, he was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Yu suddenly stood up and stopped his son''s action.


    Many people came to the spirit and thought, "is it that the big boss is dissatisfied with the style of the young man and wants to be angry?"


    He Yiming is looking forward to it.


    Unexpectedly, after stopping his son''s action, Chi Yu appeared a lighter in his hand like a magician, and then bent down to point it to Li Changsheng himself.


    The action of lighting a cigarette is very natural.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath of smoke and showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Thought: "smoking has become a habit unconsciously, which is not good."


    After lighting a cigarette for Li Changsheng, Chi Yu lit one for himself. Ignoring the shocked subordinates who were about to fall, Chi Yu said to he Yiming, who was also in a dull state.


    "Call Gao Jiande later and ask him to leave the company alone and come back to see Mr. Li."


    "He didn''t always ask me how he saw his talent at the first sight when he was most down. Tell him and you''ll have the answer when you come back."


    He Yiming responded and nodded, but his heart was still like turning over rivers and seas.


    He never dared to delay the big boss''s orders. Chi Yu''s resolute character also affected everyone under him.


    Hurried to the corner and called Gao Jiande, the so-called ghost fox.


    Just when I was on the phone, I quietly looked at Li Changsheng, who was sitting there breathing clouds. This seemingly unsightly young man seemed to have an amazing background.

 Chapter 406

    In addition to the first reception banquet, Li Changsheng and Chi Yu''s men gathered at the same table for dinner. After each meal, Chi Yu''s father and son accompanied Li Changsheng, and other subordinates were not qualified to attend at all.


    He Yiming, who wants to find out Li Changsheng''s identity, has no chance at all.


    Chi Xuan basically revolved around Li Changsheng.


    These days, I took the initiative to learn some martial arts knowledge from Li Changsheng.


    Chi Xuan is willing to learn and work hard. Li Changsheng also appreciates this.


    Occasionally one or two sentences of advice have an enlightening effect.


    Let Chi Xuan''s Kung Fu improve day by day.


    Gao Jiande, known as ghost fox, Chi Yu''s think-tank, came back on the third day after Li Changsheng came to Chi''s house.


    This day also happens to be new year''s Eve. Gao Jiande is very thin. His eyes are closed, giving people a sense of shrewdness.


    When he saw Li Changsheng, he didn''t know what Chi Yu meant by calling him back so far just to meet a young man.


    However, when Chi Yu said that he was living on the street in those years, it was precisely because of Li Changsheng''s sentence "this boy has the appearance of killing and assisting." that he decided to include him in his command. Suddenly, Gao Jiande suddenly remembered something and showed an incredible color in his eyes.


    As soon as he met, he thought Li Changsheng looked familiar, but he couldn''t believe it.


    After more than 30 years, someone could keep his face unchanged. He was so excited that he almost knelt down and kowtowed to Li Changsheng in public.


    When Gao Jiande came out of the place where Li Changsheng lived, he Yiming, who had been waiting outside for a long time, couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I said brother Gao, what''s the identity of the hairy boy in there? I even let the big boss run to him every day. It''s just a charming beauty. It''s just an ordinary man. I can''t understand it."


    Gao Jiande listened, and his face showed some mystery. He Yiming was pulled to a remote place, which was mysterious.


    "The big boss once told us that he was able to rise in the grass because of the support of one person. Do you remember?"


    "Of course I remember."


    He Yiming nodded.


    "But it is said that the great man has disappeared for more than 30 years. Is this boy the descendant of the great man? No wonder."


    He Yiming thinks he has guessed the truth of the matter, and suddenly reveals it.


    But Gao Jiande shook his head.


    "You are wrong. He is not the descendant of the great man, but the great man himself."


    "What?"


    He Yiming, who had just pulled out a cigarette to light, shook his hands and the cigarettes fell to the ground.


    He stared at Gao Jiande with an incredible face.


    "I said Mr. Gao, you''re kidding me about my brother. The boy is only 20 years old. You said he helped the big boss 30 years ago. How is this possible?"


    "How impossible? Do you know who Nalan Yuting provoked when he went to Qingzhou last time and was broken by someone when he came back?"


    "You can''t say you just annoyed the boy?"


    He Yiming''s heart burst.


    Nalan Yuting, like him, was Chi Yu''s right-hand man, but his leg was injured after a trip to Qingzhou, and soon, he completely evaporated from the world.


    He didn''t know why. He thought that Chi Yu was going to cross the river and tear down the bridge, the cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked, and the flying birds hid their bows.


    It made him cautious for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Jiande told him it was because of the young man.


    Seeing Chi Yu''s attitude towards Li Changsheng, he Yiming really believes that Chi Yu will punish Nalan Yuting for Li Changsheng.


    But if Li Changsheng can be young forever, he doesn''t believe it.


    "He is proficient in immortal Dharma, and his kung fu is even more powerful. Nalan Yuting was ruined by him."


    Gao Jiande''s words are accurate, but he Yiming still doesn''t believe them.


    But it''s just buried in the bottom of my heart.


    On New Year''s Eve in the north, there is a custom of staying up for the new year. After dinner, everyone gathered in the hall.


    The subordinates of Li Changsheng and Chi Yu ate at the same table for the second time.


    There are obviously fewer people this time than last time.


    Several company bosses have returned to their homes for the new year, but some still choose to stay here.


    For many people, being able to spend the new year in Chi''s mansion itself represents an honor and recognition.


    Because the long night was boring, he Yiming offered to play live CF games in Chi''s back garden.


    Many of Chi Yu''s subordinates were ruthless people who fought with him in those years. Although some are old now, their strength has not weakened much.


    As soon as he Yiming''s proposal was heard, he immediately raised his hand and agreed.


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to attend, but he Yiming insisted on playing with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng had to agree.


    Finally, they were divided into two groups for a duel.


    He Yiming, Gao Jiande and six others form a group, while Li Changsheng, Chi Xuan and several company bosses form a group.


    Chi Yu did not participate. He was a big boss. If he participated, others would be reluctant.


    The game begins.


    Because there are many rockeries in the back garden, the environment is very similar to that in the wild. In addition, the night is a natural camouflage, which makes people disappear soon after entering the back garden.


    At the moment, Gao Jiande and he Yiming are holding a cigarette in their mouth at a rockery in the back garden.


    Gao Jiande took the lead in breaking the silence: "he Yiming, today''s game was arranged by you. I want to try the depth of Mr. Li, right?"


    "The two teams, Li Changsheng''s group, are serious businessmen. They are full of fat intestines. Let alone let them play with guns, it''s hard for them to run a hundred meters."


    "On your side, except for me, a scholar who has no power to bind chickens, the others are fierce people who followed the big boss through life and death."


    "You are welcome to say that anyone who takes out one can kill everyone over there except Mr. Li and childe."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from your ghost Fox''s eyes." he Yiming smiled: "you boast that Li Changsheng is like an immortal in the sky. I don''t believe this evil. Guess how many minutes can Li Changsheng live under the pursuit of my six great generals?"


    "It''s estimated that he will be eliminated in less than a cigarette. I wanted to try it myself, but later I thought about it. I''m afraid he will be eliminated in less than 30 seconds."


    "I''m good at shooting. It''s too bullying to deal with a hairy boy."


    Hearing he Yiming''s extremely confident words, Gao Jiande smiled and shook his head.


    "Yiming, you think sending six strong subordinates is a sure bet, but in my opinion, it''s just your wishful thinking."


    "Really?"


    He Yiming said with a confident smile, "why don''t we make a bet?"

 Chapter 407

    "How to bet?"


    Gao Jiande also showed some interest.


    "If I win, you will transfer the shares given to you by the big bosses in Chuzhou to me. If I lose, how about giving you the shares of a company under my name?"


    Gao Jiande frowned at he Yiming''s words.


    He didn''t expect the other party to have such a big appetite. The shares of a company would make hundreds of millions of profits a year.


    But when he Yiming looked confident, Gao Jiande hesitated, nodded and said, "I bet with you."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    He Yiming couldn''t help laughing and said, "President Gao, you''ll lose this time."


    "Not necessarily."


    Gao Jiande smiled.


    "I said, you''ll know how good Mr. Li is."


    He Yiming shook his head.


    "Mr. Gao, don''t you understand my character? If you regard wealth as your life and gamble on the shares of a company, you naturally have 100% confidence. Since Li Changsheng can defeat Nalan Yuting, I will not underestimate him. Do you know where my confidence comes from?"


    Gao Jiande frowned.


    He was really curious.


    He Yiming plays with a gun like a reckless man, but Gao Jiande knows that the other party is very smart and never does business at a loss.


    In that case, you must have confidence.


    But he Yiming laughed and almost burst into laughter.


    "Mr. Gao, you are known as a ghost fox. There is no doubt about your wisdom, but you lost your calm when you met Mr. Li. To tell you the truth, I installed many cameras in the back garden in advance, the one without dead corners."


    "The six generals I sent, each of them can see every inch of the scene in the back garden on their mobile phone, which is equivalent to playing a gun game. When they hang up, they can know the opponent''s position at any time, and then use a sniper gun to eliminate the opponent."


    "In this situation, do you still think Mr. Li can win?"


    Gao Jiande was stunned. He finally sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so careful in a game."


    He Yiming said with a smile: "why, Mr. Gao, I love your shares now?"


    Gao Jiande shook his head.


    "I''m different from you. I don''t really regard money as my life. Although the 100 million profit shares are distressed, since I lost, I''ll lose. I''m just lamenting that Mr. Li wouldn''t have lost with his strength, but how wronged he will lose if you deal with him by means of cheating. But you''re so hard-working. Is it just to win the shares of our company?"


    "Of course not."


    He Yiming shook his head.


    "I just want to prove to you and the big boss that Mr. Li is not omnipotent or immortal. He may still keep his face unchanged for more than 30 years, but it''s not a big deal. As far as I know, many health preservation skills can be done. I just want you to wake up the big boss and don''t be deceived by him."


    "But what if Mr. Li wins," Gao Jiande said suddenly.


    "It''s impossible. Even if Li Changsheng''s Kung Fu is high, he will lose unless he can fly to the sky."


    "I mean in case."


    "In case, Mr. Li should have been eliminated now."


    He Yiming threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground and stamped it out.


    He Yiming couldn''t help but be proud of the moment to witness the victory.


    From the appearance of Li Changsheng, he held his breath until now.


    Just as his smile just floated on his cheek, he saw a figure not far away, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Li Changsheng, how did you find here? Didn''t you get eliminated?"


    He Yiming had a bad feeling when he saw Li Changsheng, but he still asked.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. Your six generals were eliminated. Their sniping level was too poor. They couldn''t aim at individuals for half a day. I had to let them quit the game first."


    "Impossible!"


    He Yiming shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    At this time, several figures appeared.


    It''s just a few of his subordinates.


    I saw those people dejected. One of them said, "Mr. He, we lost."


    He Yiming was shocked, but then his face showed a cruel color.


    "They lost, but I he Yiming is still there. Do you think my magic gun''s name is white?"


    He Yiming took out the simulated pistol at the fastest speed and aimed at Li Changsheng.


    But when he was about to pull the trigger, he felt a cold in the middle of his eyebrow and was hit by a paintball.


    He was eliminated.


    "I lost."


    He Yiming''s face was unbelievable.


    In the face of Li Changsheng, he didn''t even have a chance to shoot. He failed in his best field.


    At this time, Chi Yu and several other senior executives also came over and shook their heads and said, "Yiming, you have a magic barrier, install a camera in the garden and carefully plan the game. I don''t want to criticize you. Go back to your home tomorrow and reflect for a while. When you want to understand, come out and help me."


    "Big boss."


    He Yiming wanted to explain something. Chi Yu shook his head and said to Li Changsheng, "Mr. Li, let you laugh."


    Li Changsheng smiled: "it''s all right. Move your muscles and bones."


    Wait until Li Changsheng and Chi Yu leave.


    He Yiming sat down on the rockery next to him.


    Today''s failure is undoubtedly a great blow to him, and Chi Yu''s words seem to have no blame, but they have been equivalent to keeping him away from the center of power.


    "Alas!"


    Gao Jiande shook his head, didn''t know what to say, just patted he Yiming on the shoulder, and then left the back garden.


    At the beginning, Nalan Yuting finally lost his life because he offended Li Changsheng in Qingzhou.


    Now he Yiming''s ending is actually good. This is also because although he designed a game, he didn''t mean to hurt li Changsheng from beginning to end. Chi Yucai opened up.


    Before leaving Chi''s house the next day, he Yiming asked Chi Yu to give him the video of yesterday''s game.


    He stayed in the room for a whole hour and read all the video materials carefully without sparing any details.


    When he Yiming came out of the room, he looked frightened, saluted the yard where Li Changsheng lived, and said loudly, "he Yiming is convinced to lose."


    Several high-level officials close to him came out to send him off. They asked him curiously what he saw. He just sighed and said, "Gao Jiande is right. He is an immortal."


    Then he walked out of the yard with a lonely face, leaving a group of friends with strange faces.

 Chapter 408

    There will always be an atmosphere for the new year.


    After 12 o''clock, Li Changsheng''s mobile phone rang constantly, which was a blessing message sent to him by people he knew.


    The next morning, Li Changsheng ran several laps along Chi Yu''s mansion.


    After eating dumplings in the morning, last year has become history.


    The school starts on March 5 and the 18th of the first month.


    Li Changsheng returned to Qingzhou a few days in advance.


    Compared with the excitement of Chi Yu''s family, his villa is much deserted.


    Yu Youwei''s family went back to Yaowang Valley, so Li Changsheng spent most of his time in the villa to practice.


    Once again, it seems that life has not changed much.


    But the dormitory was empty. Jiang Tao, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan all chose to practice.


    Later, Li Changsheng simply didn''t live in the dormitory and directly moved back to his villa.


    A week after school, the dormitory building manager told Li Changsheng that there was a letter from him.


    Even Li Changsheng, an ancient man, has been used to the convenience of communication in the Internet age. He was surprised that someone would write to him.


    The address written on the envelope was sent from Beijing.


    When I opened it, it turned out to be an invitation.


    "Presentation: Mr. Li Changsheng, Taiqi."


    "It is hereby made on March 9 of the (Nong / Gong) calendar in the year of Gengwu."


    "Wang Shuo went to the wedding banquet and prepared the wedding banquet."


    "Please come."


    Seeing this invitation, Li Changsheng''s face sank.


    "What does Wang Shuo mean? When he wants to marry Bai Qianxue, he sends himself an invitation to show off his strength and deliberately ridicule?"


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath, smiled and waved with the guard''s uncle, and then walked out of the dormitory.


    He stood under the dormitory building and looked at the people coming and going. He only felt the glare of the sun.


    My girlfriend is married, but the groom is not me.


    This is definitely a painful thing, and what''s more painful is that the other party sent an invitation, which is to beat the face to the rhythm of falling teeth.


    Li Changsheng went out of the campus and took a taxi to the railway station.


    Open wechat and send a voice to Jiang Tao, who is practicing in Beijing at the moment, saying, "I''m ready to pick you up. I''m going to Beijing to join you."


    Since the other party sent an invitation, Li Changsheng felt that it was no big deal to attend.


    Although perhaps the other party just wanted to show off, just came instead of being rude, and was ridiculed. It doesn''t mean that this is not Li Changsheng''s style.


    It took one hour to get to the railway station from school and three hours to the capital by train.


    So when Li Changsheng didn''t mention any packages and walked out of the railway station alone, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Jiang Tao, dressed in fashionable clothes, greeted Li Changsheng from a distance and said with a smile, "Changsheng, you are really resolute. You come to the capital as soon as you come to the capital, but you have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are also interning in Beijing, but those two guys are more counseling. They don''t dare to ask for leave after a few days of internship. They can only see them after five o''clock."


    After leaving the railway station, he got into Jiang Tao''s seven series BMW.


    Jiang Tao asked suspiciously, "long life, are you really looking for your brothers to play in the capital?"


    He knew that there was no need to practice as Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng came suddenly, which made him confused for a moment.


    "Do you remember the white snow?"


    "Remember, the school flower of Shangcheng University, isn''t she your girlfriend?"


    "It used to be, but now it''s not. She''s getting married and gave me an invitation."


    Li Changsheng said this sentence very calmly.


    But Jiang Tao has been very angry and patted the steering wheel: "it''s too much. It doesn''t mean slapping someone on the left face and asking someone to put his right face out to her. Moreover, the white snow has no eyes. Where will she look for a family like you? By the way, what''s the identity of the person she married?"


    "Wang Shuo, the son of the king''s family in the capital."


    Li Changsheng faintly spit out these words.


    Jiang Tao suddenly fell into silence.


    In the end, I only skimmed my mouth.


    "The king''s family in the capital, no wonder."


    When the car was halfway there, suddenly a brake stopped beside it. Jiang Tao turned his head and said anxiously, "Changsheng, you don''t want to do anything irrational in the capital. The Wang family is known as the four families in the capital."


    Looking at Jiang Tao''s worried face, Li Changsheng smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Tao was relieved.


    "But are the four families great? I''d like to meet them later."


    At this moment, Jiang Tao''s originally laid down heart was raised again.


    Sure enough, my roommate didn''t have any good intentions to come to the capital this time.


    "Changsheng, my family has a villa in the capital. Stay with me at night. Don''t worry, just my friend. Don''t be afraid to disturb me."


    Jiang Tao said while driving.


    "No, I heard that the Wang family has prepared a century wedding for the couple. All the guests who come in advance have arranged a five-star hotel. If I have an invitation, just stay there."


    Jiang Tao''s hand shook as he drove.


    "Then contact Yang Fan first. Our brothers will get together first."


    Jiang Tao feels that Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng will persuade him to see if he can make Li Changsheng change his mind.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng still shook his head: "no, it is said that the Bai family has also arrived in the capital. Today, they are going to entertain relatives and friends at the Blu ray hotel. I can eat there."


    "This..."


    Jiang Tao smiled bitterly.


    I thought, Li Changsheng just ate the weight to iron his heart, but the capital is the territory of the Wang family. Won''t Li Changsheng and the Wang family suffer a loss?


    The car drove to the gate of the Blu ray hotel. On the huge LED screen of the hotel, the photos of Wang Shuo and Bai Qianxue were playing in a circle.


    In the photo, Wang Shuo is elated, while Bai Qianxue looks shy and sweet. She looks really talented and beautiful.


    Jiang Tao parked his car in the parking lot. Li Changsheng said he didn''t have to send it in. When the matter at hand is over, he will find them.


    Jiang Tao sighed helplessly.


    Entering the hotel, the waiter at the door learned that Li Changsheng came to the banquet of the Bai family and directly introduced Li Changsheng into the most luxurious hall inside.


    It is said that the Bai family planned to put together the wedding banquet of the man and the woman, so the Bai family came to the capital early.


    Today''s banquet is mainly for Bai family to invite relatives and friends to dinner in advance and contact their feelings. It is a small family gathering.


    The Bai family is a big family. There are more people in the seven aunts and seven aunts.


    When Li Changsheng went in, many people only regarded him as a junior of the family.


    Old man Bai Guangyuan is surrounded by a group of relatives with a smile on his face.


    The second master Bai Jinbin is responsible for greeting relatives who come and go.


    When Li Changsheng entered the sight range of Bai Jinbin, the original smile on Bai Jinbin''s face suddenly froze.


    Bai Ruolin, Bai Qianxue''s sister-in-law, and Bai Mingtang, Bai Qianxue''s cousin, were also stunned.


    Just when the guests in the room didn''t know what had happened, Bai Guangyuan, who was talking with several young people, suddenly stood up, with a somewhat complex color on his face and said, "Changsheng, why are you here?"

 Chapter 409

    Li Changsheng stood at the door of the hall.


    All the people in the Bai family reacted and all came up.


    In particular, the old man Bai Guangyuan''s voice trembled.


    "Who is he?"


    Those collateral relatives of the Bai family around talked and speculated about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "Long life, light snow, she..."


    Bai Guangyuan stopped talking.


    "It''s all right. I didn''t come to see her. I just came to have a look."


    Li Changsheng looked at the Bai family.


    Once they saw that they used to be very kind to their family, but now with the final decision of Bai Qianxue''s and Wang Shuo''s wedding, they seem to be pushed farther and farther away and stranger by invisible forces.


    Finally someone suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t he the ex boyfriend of shallow snow?"


    Such a sound spread quickly in the field.


    In a short time of half a minute, it was known to all.


    Countless eyes looked at Li Changsheng with complexity, ridicule and curiosity.


    "What''s he doing here? Smashing the field?"


    "Light snow and him are impossible."


    Among the countless comments, a middle-aged woman named Bai Qianxue''s aunt by blood finally stood up and pointed to Li Changsheng.


    "Shallow snow has nothing to do with you. Why are you shameless to appear here? If I were you, I would have hid in the corner and no one would see anyone. I wouldn''t take care of what kind of toad I am. Even if you kneel down and beg for shallow snow, shallow snow won''t like you anymore."


    The voice is sharp, sour and mean.


    The field suddenly fell into a few seconds of silence.


    The middle-aged woman thought she had done a great thing.


    Bai Guangyuan, they are embarrassed to do it, so let her come.


    So at the moment, the woman was complacent, but her complacency didn''t last long. Bai Guangyuan turned around, raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound is crisp and strong.


    The woman''s voice suddenly stopped, and a palm print immediately swelled up on her face.


    With this slap, the woman was beaten and blindfolded, and the guests in the field were stunned.


    "You can''t judge the quality of longevity."


    Bai Guangyuan said coldly.


    For Wang Shuo''s son-in-law, the lineal descendants of the Wang family are very excellent, the dialogue with Bai Qianxue is also very good, and the old man is satisfied, but if you say that because of Wang Shuo, you will regard Li Changsheng as an enemy, and the old man can''t do it.


    Li Changsheng is kind to Bai family after all, which has an extraordinary significance.


    Not only Bai Guangyuan, but also nearby Bai Jinbin, Bai Ruolin and others feel that the old man''s slap is happy.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a long time before she reacted and looked wronged.


    She didn''t understand that she was helping the Bai family and mocking the boy who came to make trouble. Didn''t she say what Mr. Bai wanted to say.


    "Why did I hit you? When was it your turn for an outsider to interrupt our family?"


    Bai Jinbin also said coldly.


    Many people noticed the words in his words, family and outsiders.


    Could it be that Li Changsheng''s family and his cousin, who is related by blood, have become outsiders?


    Many people don''t understand.


    It''s just that old man Bai''s next move makes them gradually understand what''s going on in their hearts.


    Bai Guangyuan took Li Changsheng''s hand and said, "Changsheng, come and have a drink with the old man. I''m glad you can come today. No matter who you marry, Li Changsheng will always be a relative of my Bai family. The Bai family owes you. It''s not over in this life."


    But the old man pulled a few times, but Li Changsheng stood there without moving.


    "Old man, I just came to have a look, so I won''t drink with you."


    Then he gently broke away from the old man''s hand, and then turned and walked out of the hall.


    This trip was not in vain for Li Changsheng. At least the conscience of the Bai family has not been eaten by the dog.


    Until Li Changsheng came out of the hall, Bai Guangyuan regretfully said to himself, "Changsheng is a good child. I always think he is my ideal grandson-in-law. Shallow snow missed him. That''s the loss of shallow snow."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the banquet hall, Li Changsheng suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Originally, he had resentment in his heart when he went to Beijing this time, but from the moment he saw old man Bai, this resentment was weakened a lot.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with the Bai family, and there is nothing wrong with Bai Qingxue.


    For the Bai family, all this is Bai Qianxue''s decision. They have a powerful father-in-law, which is of great benefit to the development of the whole family.


    For Bai Qianxue, she just chose a man who thought she was a good son-in-law and made a choice that countless women would do.


    Li Changsheng was only hurt emotionally. In fact, he didn''t lose much.


    What can''t pass is nothing more than the pass in your heart.


    The only hateful thing is that the Wang family is young and old, but is it because the other party has a swaggering invitation that he is going to destroy him and let Bai Qianxue live a miserable life after his wedding?


    Li Changsheng thought, it''s really unnecessary.


    Shook his head, walked out of the hotel, called Jiang Tao and asked him to pick him up.


    Squatting on the steps in front of the hotel, lit a cigarette and smoked silently.


    He didn''t know how he felt at the moment, but he felt very bored.


    Smoke into the sad heart is a bitter taste.


    Until the sixth cigarette was finished, Jiang Tao''s seven series BMW stopped in front of him.


    Li Changsheng photographed the soot on his body and sat in the car.


    In the parking lot, when Jiang Tao''s BMW left completely, a red Audi window rolled down slowly, revealing a slightly pale but incomparably beautiful face.


    White snow, that still beautiful face, just a little more mature charm between beauty.


    She looked at the position where Li Changsheng had just squatted, looked at the cigarette butt on the ground, and her heart hurt slightly.


    This man also brought her many beautiful memories. He stood up to protect her and shelter her from the wind and rain when she was at a loss.


    Vaguely remember the feeling of safety of the hand he held, but time has changed, and it has passed after all.


    Now he belongs to others.


    When she chose to untie the button in front of Wang Shuo, she was actually determined to completely draw a line with Li Changsheng.


    "It''s only because we were never meant to be."


    Bai Qingxue sighed.


    He looked at the sweet picture of his face on the big screen of the hotel and the warm eyes of Wang Shuo next to him.


    Muttered: "people go up and water flows down. They just make a decision. Most women will make a decision."


    "Li Changsheng is far less excellent than Wang Shuo, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 410

    In the BMW, Jiang Tao didn''t dare to ask what happened to Li Changsheng, for fear of stimulating Li Changsheng.


    All the way, I talked with Li Changsheng. I looked at my watch. It was almost five o''clock, so I hurried to call Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan and said to go together.


    Li Changsheng was silent all the way. If Bai Qianxue had no effect on him, it was false.


    No matter how long he lives, he is still a man of flesh and blood. He has a pure heart and few desires, no joy and no sorrow. Li Changsheng has never reached this realm.


    In Li Changsheng''s opinion, it is undoubtedly meaningless to practice Taoism without human feelings.


    Drive directly to a hotel. After getting off, a young man dressed in fashion has obviously been waiting for a long time.


    Jiang Tao introduced Li Changsheng to his friend in Beijing, Tang Bo, who is also a rich second generation.


    Look at the key in his hand. He drives a Mercedes Benz.


    The other party greeted Li Changsheng with a smile and said that the banquet was ready.


    Jiang Tao''s friend is his friend. The other party is very talkative and belongs to the type of self familiar.


    Although Li Changsheng wore ordinary clothes, the other party did not show the slightest contempt.


    Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Those who can play well with Jiang Tao will have no bad character.


    Several people sat down in the restaurant. Because Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng didn''t come yet, they asked the waiter to serve a pot of tea and talk while drinking.


    According to Jiang Tao, the other party was his high school classmate. When he was studying, he lived in the upper and lower bunks in the dormitory, which had a strong relationship.


    Tang Bo went to school in Beijing, a third rate University. Jiang Tao also came to Beijing. After that, the two talents often met.


    Tang Bo is a talkative person. Even if Li Changsheng doesn''t like talking, he soon gets familiar with Li Changsheng.


    Half an hour later, Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng appeared and gave Li Changsheng a big hug.


    After sitting down, Jiang Tao asked the waiter to start serving.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaofeng and Tang Bo are not the first time to meet, and there are no scruples about tossing around.


    "It''s boring for some big men to drink. Why don''t I find some little girls?"


    Without waiting for Li Changsheng to make a statement, Tang Bo stood up and went out to make a phone call.


    When he came back, it was obvious that the girl in his mouth gave him face.


    After a while, the two women called by TOMBO had already arrived.


    A man in a pink dress named Zhong Xinzi took the initiative to raise his glass when he sat down. He belongs to the very cheerful type.


    After the introduction, he knew that it was Tang Bo''s girlfriend. Jiang Tao couldn''t help smiling, punched Tang Bo on the arm and said, "what did you say, call us to introduce Meimei. It turned out that he ran here to show off."


    TOMBO laughed.


    The other is more introverted. His name is Lin Yin. He looks quiet and has a bit of a small jasper.


    Zhong Xin quickly rescued her boyfriend and said, "my best friend Lin Yin next to me doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. You all have a chance."


    With the participation of two women, the atmosphere is really different.


    It''s just that there are a lot of meat jokes and so on, but it''s hard to talk in front of girls.


    After a few words, I realized that Tang Bo''s girlfriend Zhong Xin was a top student of Huaqing University.


    Lin Yin, who is not good at words, is also a classmate of her department.


    This made several people present look at the second daughter with new eyes.


    Tang Bo is also proud to find such a highly educated girlfriend. During this period, he drank a few more cups.


    He went over and hugged Li Changsheng''s shoulder and said, "it must be fun in the capital. What''s the matter, buddy, covering you."


    Full of wine and food, Tang Bo offered to go to the bar.


    Jiang Tao intended to let Li Changsheng relax and strongly agreed.


    As for Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, they have practiced in the company these days. Because they are new people, they are very depressed and have high interest.


    Originally, the girl named Lin Yin didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t stand the constant persuasion of her best friend Zhong Xin. After the last few people checked out, they went to a nearby bar.


    Tang Bo should be a regular here. As soon as he entered, the manager welcomed him and gave him an extra bottle of red wine, which made Tang Bo feel that BEI''ER had face.


    After entering, several people went to a slightly remote position and sat down.


    At the instigation of Jiang Tao, Tang Bo arranged Lin Yin to sit with Li Changsheng.


    "Are you TOMBO''s friend?"


    Lin Yin took the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng. In the hotel, she found that Zhang Tao''s attitudes towards Li Changsheng were obviously different, which made her curious.


    "Zhang Tao, Zhang Xiaofeng and I are classmates in a dormitory," Li Changsheng replied.


    "Which university do you study in?" Lin Yin asked, "is it also in Beijing?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I study in Qingzhou, Qingzhou University."


    Because they were introverted, they fell into silence after a few words of conversation.


    At this time, shortly after they sat down, several figures came this way.


    "I said your boy came to the nightclub and didn''t say hello to us."


    Three tall young men came over, all very handsome.


    "I can really meet you everywhere."


    Tang Bo smiled and introduced them to Li Changsheng: "Wu Liang, Zhao Pengju, Han Shuwen."


    Wu Liang is a man with glasses. He is quiet and somewhat bookish.


    Zhao Pengju is the most handsome of the three. He is also the tallest and has long hair.


    Han Shuwen is more common, with a strong body and developed muscles.


    Tang Bo introduced Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng to Wu Liang. They said hello to each other.


    Then Wu Liang returned to their position.


    They sat not far from Li Changsheng. There were more than ten people, men and women, very lively.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Knowing that Li Changsheng is in a bad mood today, Jiang Tao seems to deliberately ask Li Changsheng to drink more so as to forget his troubles.


    Because Wu Liang and Tang Bo know each other, their group will inevitably pay more attention to this side.


    Especially when Wu Liang came to propose a toast, he learned that Lin Yin, a quiet beauty, had no object and took the news back. Several men who didn''t know Tang Bo also took the initiative to chat up.


    Finally, the two groups of people just get together and have fun together.


    In particular, Zhao Pengju was very interested in Lin Yin. Taking advantage of Li Changsheng''s free time in the bathroom, he unkindly occupied Li Changsheng''s position and talked about things with Lin Yin, which made Jiang Tao frown.


    At more than ten o''clock, the bar was completely lively.


    Because his position was occupied, Li Changsheng had to sit down between Jiang Tao and Tang Bo.


    Tang Bo patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder, full of wine and said, "brother, it seems that your level is not good. Let Zhao Peng lift the boy first, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce you another day."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said, "no, let''s go out and play together. I don''t think so much."

 Chapter 411

    Jiang Tao kept toasting. Instead of drinking too much of Li Changsheng, he drank himself shakily.


    Tang Bo and Li Changsheng met twice, and then most of the time they whispered with their girlfriend Zhong Xin. Obviously, they had just confirmed their relationship and it was time to be close.


    Wu Liang, a woman with smoked makeup in their circle, thinks she is a big sister and drinks very forthright.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see that the appearance is more than 70 points, but the painting of yourself is too strong, giving people the feeling of a little sister.


    She drinks freely and seems to be independent in other aspects.


    There were two boys who stole money quietly while drinking, and she didn''t care.


    I don''t know why I suddenly noticed Li Changsheng, holding up the wine bottle and shouting, "this little brother, isn''t it the first time to come to such a place? Although men are silent, you''re too boring?"


    So all the eyes in the field focused on Li Changsheng.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    The girl said carelessly.


    In fact, Li Changsheng doesn''t like such women who are too open.


    However, when the other party raised his glass, he couldn''t give too much face, so he took a symbolic drink from the wine bottle, and the woman took a gulp and cleaned a bottle of beer.


    There was a cry of applause.


    The other party looked at Li Changsheng with disdain and said, "a man doesn''t have a bit of manliness."


    "I''m manly. Why don''t you drink with me."


    Intending to show off in front of Lin Yin, Zhao Pengju took the initiative to stand up and touch the woman with smoked makeup.


    It''s also blowing one bottle at a time. The woman with smoked makeup said with a smile: "it''s like a man."


    Let Zhao Pengju feel quite in the limelight.


    A little proud glanced at Li Changsheng sitting there.


    The only thing he regretted was that Lin Yin just smiled implicitly. It was obvious that she didn''t appreciate this kind of wine spelling.


    It was probably a bottle of beer. Zhao Peng stood up and staggered to the bathroom.


    Only when I left the table, I obviously hesitated.


    Just now he took the opportunity to seize Li Changsheng''s position. I''m afraid he will be robbed by Li Changsheng when he comes back.


    However, he obviously thought too much. Li Changsheng was indifferent to his departure from beginning to end.


    When a skinny guy passed Li Changsheng''s table, he was attracted by Lin Yin''s temperament, smiled and said, "can you have a drink with me?"


    Lin Yin has been a good girl since childhood. Although she is beautiful, she has been accosted a lot.


    But the aggressive eyes of the other party made her feel very uncomfortable and quickly shook her head and refused.


    Who knows, the other party is reluctant to let go of it with three points of wine strength. Lin Yin and he have to add wechat to each other.


    Lin Yin refused again. Originally, a small episode was about to pass.


    Who knows, Zhao Pengju, who just came back from the bathroom, saw this scene. Under the effect of alcohol, he came up and pushed the other party away.


    "Who are you? Don''t go away yet," he said fiercely


    When the other party was rejected by the beauty, he was upset. When he was pushed by Zhao Peng, he was even more angry.


    Just compared with Zhao Pengju''s height gap, he didn''t dare to do it directly, but he scolded a few words in his mouth.


    Seeing that the other party was a little counselled, Zhao Pengju was even more energetic. He raised his foot and kicked the other party to the ground.


    Pick up a wine bottle on the table, point to the other party''s nose, stare and scold: "if you mutter again, a wine bottle will open your head."


    The other party was frightened by Zhao Pengju''s momentum.


    Yelled, "wait for me."


    Then he rolled away.


    Zhao Peng took this to the position where he had just sat down. The men and women at the table gave Zhao Peng a thumbs up.


    The woman with smoky makeup shouted, "brother, you''re a man, domineering."


    Let Zhao Pengju more floating.


    Lin Yin didn''t say anything. Although she felt that it was inappropriate to make trouble in a place like a bar, her attitude towards Zhao Pengju obviously changed a little.


    This makes Zhao Pengju feel more radiant.


    Li Changsheng sat there without talking.


    Jiang Tao drank a little too much. He hugged Li Changsheng''s shoulder full of wine and enlightened Li Changsheng.


    Just talking, he led the topic to himself.


    The poor have the worries of the poor, the rich have the worries of the rich, and Jiang Tao, born of the second generation of the rich, is also full of worries and grievances.


    With the strength of wine, he poured out the troubles accumulated in his heart.


    After looking at the time, it''s more than eleven o''clock.


    Zhang Xiaofeng, he has to go to work tomorrow, and several students have classes to attend tomorrow morning, so he plans to stop here and end today''s madness.


    But before he could get up, he saw a group of powerful men rushing in, and then went straight to Li Changsheng''s position.


    There was a riot in the bar.


    Tang Bo and others with a blank face suddenly realized when they saw the thin man who led the way in the front.


    Zhao Pengju, who is boasting that he can exercise in the gym every day, can play seven or eight strong men.


    The wine cup in his hand fell on the table with a bang.


    The leader is a guy who is not tall, but his muscles are particularly developed. Han Shuwen, who is the most muscular among Wu Liang and them, seems to have deterrent power.


    "Brother Zheng, that''s the group."


    The thin man pointed to Li Changsheng''s table and said to the muscular man in the lead.


    The muscular man looked very impressive against the background of the strong men behind him.


    Went to the table, his eyes swept around the faces of the people, and then said loudly, "who bullied my brother just now?"


    Suddenly, just now I was bragging and boasting, and the more powerful boys were dumbfounded.


    They are just students. They have never seen such a big array.


    The disaster was caused by Zhao Pengju. People subconsciously looked at Zhao Pengju.


    Seeing the situation, Zhao Peng hesitated and stood up.


    "Brother, it may have been a misunderstanding just now."


    "Misunderstood your mother."


    The thin man held his breath, and now when he saw that he had the upper hand, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    Because of the height difference, he barely reached it with a slap, but his strength was not much.


    It is undoubtedly extremely humiliating to be slapped in the face in public.


    Zhao Pengju''s face brush suddenly turned red. As soon as he was about to get angry, he saw that the muscular man didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his hand and was constantly playing with it.


    For a moment, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down his head, pouring his anger clean.


    The next moment, the thin man slapped him again.


    "Why, do you still want to fight back?"


    After being slapped twice, Zhao Pengju wanted to find a mouse hole to drill in.


    The key is that Han Shuwen and Wu Liang, the two brothers he usually calls brothers in the basketball team, are leaning back with their heads down at the moment, so that he doesn''t have the courage to fight this fierce man.


    After a long silence, he finally opened a smiling face and said, "brother, you beat and scolded, so please let me go."


    Zhao Pengju''s softness seems to be expected.


    But Lin Yin''s eyes are a little complicated.


    Zhao Pengju''s handsome, although there is still a certain gap from the standard of being her boyfriend, at least he doesn''t hate it, but his low voice always disappoints her.

 Chapter 412

    "It''s good to know that I''m wrong. In this way, I won''t embarrass you. Kneel down and kowtow to my brother and apologize. It''s over."


    The muscular man said coldly.


    "Kneel down and kowtow?"


    Zhao Pengju''s face was ugly.


    Even if you were slapped twice, it would be too humiliating to kneel down.


    "Brother, don''t kill too much. Let my brother apologize. There''s no need to kowtow."


    At this time, TOMBO stood up.


    People say that Tang Bo is rich and powerful. At least he is a rich second generation. Although he hasn''t been in the capital for a long time, he has managed some contacts both at home and himself. He dares to stand up at this time.


    The other party looked at Tang Bo up and down. People with experience can judge the identity of the other party by their temperament.


    For example, Tang Bo at the moment is not an ordinary student at first sight.


    So the muscle man''s attitude towards TOMBO was quite polite.


    "Brother, everything has a cause before it has a result. My brother was beaten by your friend first. Why didn''t he think of forgiving others when he kicked my brother with his feet? So he must knock this head."


    "This..."


    Tang Bo looked at Zhao Peng reluctantly and thought, "look at you pretending to be big. You''ve provoked such a difficult character."


    But it''s his friend after all. He can''t ignore it.


    So he said, "brother, it''s really my friend''s fault. Do you think you can change a way of punishment?"


    The muscular man was smiling just now, but his face suddenly changed color.


    "Change your mother''s head. I talk to you well to give you face. Can''t you understand me? If you talk nonsense, even you will be beaten together."


    Tang Bo has been scolded by people since he was a child because his family has money.


    He was about to get angry immediately. He saw that the muscular man suddenly threw out the dagger in his hand and nailed it directly on the table in front of Tang Bo, less than two centimeters away from Tang Bo''s hand on the table.


    TOMBO was so frightened that he gave a pep talk.


    If the dagger deviates a little further, it will have to pierce a hole in his palm.


    The words that had come to my mouth could no longer be said.


    Suddenly, the whole table fell into silence.


    Zhao Peng hesitated and knelt on the ground with a "plop" and apologized to the thin man.


    The thin man couldn''t help laughing: "this is good."


    "My head was knocked and I apologized. Should you leave this time?"


    Lin Yin said coldly.


    "Leave? Who said I was leaving?"


    The muscle man smiled.


    "The little girl looks handsome. Why don''t you have a drink with brother Fei?"


    "Get out!"


    Lin Yin''s face was cold.


    "He has a temper."


    Brother Fei laughed.


    "It''s just that even brother Fei dares to scold me, chick. It''s not so easy for you to leave today."


    The voice fell, and several strong men behind him approached forward with a grim smile at the same time.


    Lin Yin felt powerless.


    She looked around for help. Unfortunately, when drinking, several boys with awe inspiring righteousness were about to plunge their heads into their crotch.


    Jiang Tao''s drunkenness has long sobered up.


    Looking at Li Changsheng nearby, he said, "what about Changsheng?"


    He knows Li Changsheng''s strength, and these gangsters don''t pay attention at all, so Jiang Tao, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are the three most calm people in the field.


    Originally, Li Changsheng didn''t want to meddle. Unexpectedly, the muscular man forced Zhao Pengju to kneel down to him. He didn''t plan to leave and began to play Lin Yin''s idea. It was really an inch of progress.


    Hearing Jiang Tao''s words, he stood up directly.


    "Friend, it''s almost OK. Don''t go too far."


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing up, the others on the table showed surprise.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Li Changsheng can''t stand out in the field.


    And the muscular man was stunned.


    The heart said, "there are really people who are not afraid of death."


    Lin Yin has some accidents in her eyes.


    "Hey, hey."


    The muscular man smiled and said, "I have to take this girl away today."


    "Then there''s nothing to say."


    Li Changsheng smiled, suddenly stepped on the table and jumped up.


    A sharp knee and elbow hit the muscular man''s chest directly from high.


    The muscular man was knocked back three steps.


    After Li Changsheng landed, he rushed up and pressed the muscular man''s head on the post behind him.


    A dazzling big fist.


    By the time he released his hand, the muscular man had been beaten with blood all over his face.


    The other strong men reacted at this time and wanted to rush up.


    Li Changsheng grabbed a wine bottle on the table next to him, smashed it against the column, exposed sharp glass debris, pointed to several strong men in front and shouted, "come on, I''ll kill whoever comes up."


    His fierce expression had a cold smell.


    Those strong men stopped at the same time. Facts have proved that they are ruthless and afraid of being horizontal and not dying.


    Being tall and strong doesn''t mean that you dare to fight and kill.


    No one wants to be stabbed in the stomach.


    It''s just that it would be too humiliating to retreat like this.


    The scene was temporarily deadlocked.


    "Who gives you the courage to make trouble in boss Meng''s yard?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    But a foolhardy young man came out. The young man had yellow hair and looked quite like the non mainstream in those years.


    But no one dared to look down on him, because behind him, there were twenty or thirty people, each with evil spirits.


    So several strong men who had been restrained by Li Changsheng immediately took soft clothes.


    The young man looked disgusted and waved, "get out."


    The strong men hurried away with the muscular man who had not awakened from the beating.


    Then the Yellow haired young man walked up to Li Changsheng and said, "my boss wants to see you."


    Then he pointed to the position upstairs.


    Sure enough, looking up, there was a middle-aged man supporting his hands on the railing.


    Behind him stood a line of bodyguards wearing sunglasses, which was very impressive.


    Li Changsheng nodded and followed the young man upstairs.


    "You fight badly."


    The man climbing on the railing turned around and looked at Li Changsheng up and down after Li Changsheng went up the second floor.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that this seemingly ugly young man would have such a fierce side just now.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled slightly.


    "Are you interested in working for me?"


    The man opened his mouth again and looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes clearly with some appreciation.


    "Not interested."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and turned to walk to the stairs.


    "Stop! Our boss hasn''t let you go yet. Do you understand the rules?"


    The Yellow haired youth opened coldly.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t seem to hear what he said, and kept walking towards the front.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The Yellow haired man took a step and grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder with his palm like lightning.

 Chapter 413

    The Yellow haired youth grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder with his palm like lightning.


    Just when his palm was on Li Changsheng''s shoulder, he felt as if he were grasping an iron plate.


    Then I felt the pain from my fingers. A powerful force came along my fingers. My body couldn''t help retreating three steps back, and my eyes were full of horror.


    All these changes take place between electro-optic flint.


    When the Yellow haired youth stepped back, the bodyguards with sunglasses behind the middle-aged man shouted and surrounded Li Changsheng in a semi surrounded state.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    A voice with a bit of complaint.


    Lin Yin came up the stairs.


    "Dad?"


    Li Changsheng looked up in surprise.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "good daughter, I''m just testing your friend''s skills."


    This time, not only Li Changsheng, but also Jiang Tao at the bottom.


    At this time, Lin Yin came to Li Changsheng and asked, "are you okay?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Lin Yincai breathed a sigh of relief and said with some coquetry, "Dad, you too. What if you hurt my friend?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man smiled brightly.


    "If your friend doesn''t hurt my men, I''ll be Amitabha."


    At this time, the middle-aged talent came to Li Changsheng and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "my name is Lin Zhenhua, Lin Yin''s father. What''s your name, young man? Your skill is good. I appreciate you very much."


    "My name is Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said, "can I go downstairs now?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Zhenhua smiled and nodded.


    Then Li Changsheng went down the stairs.


    Below Jiang Tao, they are still in the inner circle.


    The middle-aged man should be the owner of this bar.


    Lin Yin is the daughter of the owner of this bar.


    Even Tang Bo couldn''t help looking at his girlfriend Zhong Xin.


    Because Zhong Xin and Lin Yin are classmates in the same dormitory.


    Zhong Xin shook his head. He didn''t know before.


    Lin Yin always said that her family was in business. Unexpectedly, she opened a bar.


    On the other side, Zhao Pengju''s face turned purple.


    If he had insisted on not kneeling at that time, Lin Yin would have looked at him with new eyes.


    Lin Yin''s father will never stand idly by.


    And now it''s too late to regret.


    He knew that with what he had just done, there must be no hope to pursue Lin Yin again.


    No girl wants her boyfriend to be a soft bone.


    The music outside was too noisy. Lin Zhenhua and his daughter came to an office on the second floor and closed the door to isolate the noise outside.


    "Lin Yin, you have been a clever child from primary school to high school. How can you come to this place this time?"


    Lin Zhenhua said with a straight face as soon as he came in.


    Although he runs such entertainment places, he has strict management over his daughter since childhood and does not allow his daughter to come to such places.


    Lin Yin''s daughter has always been his pride. She is excellent in sketch and learning, and was escorted to Huaqing University in high school.


    At the moment, seeing his daughter come to the nightclub is quite a bit of an apology.


    Lin Yin''s face was a little scared. She said, "my classmate pulled me here. I can''t refuse."


    "Oh! All right."


    Lin Zhenhua looked at his daughter''s timid appearance and sighed.


    "Fortunately, you came to your own farm today. What can you do if something happens elsewhere? You don''t always meet a young man who is as good as today and is willing to act bravely."


    With that, he remembered the yellow hair next to him who was injured by Li Changsheng.


    Looking at Huang Mao holding his palm all the time, he wondered, "why? People haven''t even returned their hands. Did you hurt yourself?"


    He was a little upset.


    Although the other party saved his daughter and appreciated the young man, Huang Mao was at least one of his most powerful assistants. He couldn''t even beat a college student. He really lost his face.


    Hearing the boss''s words, Huang Mao smiled bitterly, and then took away his left hand covering his right hand.


    He saw his five fingers hanging down softly, and his joints were even more bloody. It seemed that his fingers were broken.


    Seeing the tragedy of Huang Mao, Lin Yin covered her mouth and almost screamed.


    Even Lin Zhenhua''s pupils shrink.


    He has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years and has seen many good Wulin experts. But like Li Changsheng, he shook the enemy''s hand like this for the first time.


    "I have such Kung Fu at a young age. No wonder I refuse my solicitation."


    Lin Zhenhua took a deep breath and looked at his daughter Lin Yin.


    "You honestly tell Dad, how do you know this young man? What is the identity of this young man?"


    Indeed, people who run entertainment places like him will inevitably make trouble. If they don''t have a hard enough fist, they can''t drive any longer.


    Naturally, if you want to stand firm, you have provoked many enemies over the years.


    Such a powerful man approaches his daughter silently. If there is any evil intention, he will regret it too late.


    "He is a friend of my best friend. He seems to be from Qingzhou. He studies in Qingzhou University. He is about 20 years old."


    "Qingzhou, surnamed Li?"


    Suddenly, Lin Zhenhua''s face became frightened.


    "Mr. Li of Qingzhou killed Qin Hao''s father and son and stepped on the whole Chuzhou. How did this evil star come to the capital?"


    Lin Zhenhua couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    A fierce man who became famous in just half a year and made everyone who has a relationship with Qingzhou and Chuzhou talk about it.


    I even want to open my mouth to attract others to be my little brother. I really overestimate my strength.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"


    Lin Yin looked puzzled when she saw her father''s gaffe.


    Even if Li Changsheng is a hidden Wulin expert, his father is wandering in the Jianghu. He is also a big man in the eyes of many people. A young man who knows Kung Fu won''t let him lose his manners like this.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Lin Zhenhua reacted, shook his head and said, "it''s okay. Your classmate is a little interesting. You can get in touch with him more. If he is there, it doesn''t matter to go to some entertainment places, nightclubs and so on."


    With that, Lin Zhenhua stopped and added, "forget it. You should stay away from him and have less contact with him in the future."


    Lin Zhenhua''s words stunned Lin Yin.


    My dad, what''s going on? He said to let himself have more contact with him and to keep himself away from him.


    When Lin Yin wanted to ask more clearly, he saw Lin Zhenhua wave his hand: "forget it, go with it. Don''t care what dad just said, just treat him as an ordinary friend."

 Chapter 414

    Originally, she was ready to go home. If Lin Yin hadn''t suddenly revealed that there was an old man behind the bar, which made everyone a little more curious, she would have stayed more than ten minutes.


    More than ten minutes is just a blink of an eye for everyone in the bar, but it is undoubtedly a long suffering for several centuries for Zhao Pengju, who lost his face and couldn''t see anyone today.


    Li Changsheng came down the stairs. When Tang Bo left, he patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and said, "it''s a good physique. I can learn two moves from you when I have time."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said nothing.


    Jiang Tao said he called Daijia and waited at the door. He had called twice in a row. He went out first.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    But he went out for ten minutes and no one came in. He called and prompted to turn it off.


    Zhang Xiaofeng murmured, "why did the boy go? He shouldn''t have been kidnapped by Dai Jia?"


    When the word "kidnapping" was exported, Li Changsheng was surprised and hurried out of the bar.


    See Jiang Tao''s BMW seven series lights are on.


    It''s just that the bright headlight just shines in the direction of the door, so people can''t see the situation in the car.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, who followed Li Changsheng out, were about to come forward, but Li Changsheng waved to stop them. They pretended to be nothing and went directly to the window.


    Just bending down, he saw a black muzzle sticking out of the window and pointing to Li Changsheng''s forehead. Inside was a very cold face.


    "Li Changsheng, get on the back seat of the car."


    The man pointed a gun at Li Changsheng and said.


    The door in the back seat opened and a cold pistol also stretched out.


    A man in a suit, next to the man is Jiang Tao whose hands and feet are tied.


    Seeing that Jiang Tao was all right, Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then suddenly there was a cold light in his eyes.


    The palm of the hand flashed out and touched the gunman''s wrist.


    His pistol rattled to the ground.


    The man in the front row quickly opened the door and rushed down.


    Just as he stretched out half his body, Li Changsheng kicked him on the door, and his head was squeezed by the door.


    Just after a scream, Li Changsheng released his foot kicking the door, and then kicked it on the other party''s forehead in a standard football posture.


    Driven by the powerful force, the other party''s head directly hit the car frame, then fell on the ground and was kicked out.


    The guy who was knocked off by Li Changsheng was about to bend down to pick up the pistol.


    The black shadow flashed, and the pistol had reached Li Changsheng''s hand.


    Then Li Changsheng kicked his chest directly and kicked his body upside down on the back seat.


    Then the cold muzzle of the gun was directly stuffed into each other''s mouth by Li Changsheng.


    "Don''t move, or the gun will go off."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    The cold sweat on each other''s forehead flows down.


    Jiang Tao made a whine in the back seat.


    Li Changsheng directly took the pistol out of the other party''s mouth. As soon as the other party was relieved, Li Changsheng suddenly grabbed his hair and pulled it out of the car.


    Then a fierce collision, directly knocked out, bent down and climbed into the car to untie the adhesive tape paper on Jiang Tao''s body.


    "Are you all right?" he asked with concern


    Jiang Tao breathed a few breaths, and then said, "it''s all right, but these grandchildren are tied too tightly and almost didn''t cover me to death."


    "It''s all right."


    Li Changsheng''s heart was completely relieved.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan ran up.


    Just now, they witnessed an action blockbuster. At the same time, they had lingering palpitations on their faces. Each other had guns.


    Li Changsheng asked Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan to look after the unconscious guy in front, then found a bottle of mineral water from the car and poured it directly on the face of the guy who was knocked out by himself.


    The guy was still a little confused when he opened his eyes, but when he saw Li Changsheng''s face, he screamed and was about to stand up and escape.


    He saw a black muzzle against his neck. Suddenly all his actions stopped suddenly and stammered, "spare your life."


    "Tell me, who sent you?"


    Li Changsheng asked coldly.


    There was some hesitation in the other party''s eyes.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng directly raised his hands and feet and fired a shot under his feet.


    The bullet directly inserted into the center of their legs and flew past. Suddenly, the other party''s legs were soft with fear, and the yellow liquid flowed down their trouser legs.


    "Say, who ordered you!"


    Li Changsheng spoke for the second time.


    This time, the other party stammered and said, "it was childe Liu who asked me to do so."


    Many people in the world dare to kill, but few are afraid of death.


    When Li Changsheng asked what he wanted, he threw the Black May 4th pistol at each other''s feet and said, "get out."


    The guy didn''t dare to pick up the pistol and ran to the parking lot.


    Yang Fan asked, pointing to another guy who was still in a coma, and asked, "what about this?"


    "Tie him up and he''s still on the side of the road. I''m sure someone will take him away."


    Then he asked Jiang Tao to lock the door, walked directly to the side of the road, took a taxi and left.


    What they don''t know is that the whole process they just had is now transmitted to the monitoring screen of the bar office.


    Lin Zhenhua looked back at the yellow hair that had wrapped up the wound on his hand and said, "are you convinced this time?"


    Huang Mao nodded with lingering palpitations.


    Lin Yin opened her mouth slightly and said in surprise, "what''s the identity of this guy? He even attracted a killer to kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Jiang Tao had a lingering fear on his face.


    "I didn''t offend anyone. Why kidnap me?"


    Next to Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, their faces were also afraid.


    The other party took real guns and live ammunition. If Li Changsheng hadn''t been good at it, I wouldn''t know what would have happened tonight.


    "You didn''t offend anyone. I offended someone."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Took out his cell phone and called Chi Yu.


    "Check the Liu family in Beijing, especially Liu Yang, the eldest son of the Liu family."


    "OK."


    The other end of the phone answered.


    This point, the late Yu has already fallen asleep, but Li Changsheng calls a phone, soon, a document in the mobile phone sends to the mailbox.


    There is a detailed introduction of Liu Yang, the eldest son of the Liu family.


    The Liu family, one of the four major families in the capital, is as famous as the Wang family.


    The resume of Liu Yang, the eldest son of the Liu family, says that he and Wang Shuo, the son of the Wang family, are classmates from primary school to high school.


    "Sure enough, what I guessed was eight or nine."


    Just after reading the information, his phone suddenly rang.


    The number home display is unknown.


    Connect the phone and a cold voice comes from the other side.


    "Are you surprised by this big gift today? It''s just an appetizer. The next good play begins."


    "Are you Liu Yang, the son of the Liu family?"


    Li Changsheng was silent for a few seconds and said.


    "I don''t care whether you are out of Wang Shuo''s favor or for other reasons."


    "If you don''t want the Liu family to bury you, you''d better stop for me."


    "Ha ha!"


    The laughter on the other side of the phone was full of disdain.


    "Good boy, I''ve heard some of your deeds. I''m just fighting with my Liu family. You''re not qualified. I''ll play slowly and kill you. Ha ha!"


    When the phone hung up, Li Changsheng had a gloomy face.

 Chapter 415

    Li Changsheng had planned to return to Qingzhou tomorrow, but tonight''s events were destined to make him unable to leave at ease.


    Seeing the old man of the Bai family, the resentment in his heart dissipated almost. Li Changsheng, who had planned to put down, now had to pick up the butcher''s knife again.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    This sentence, Li Changsheng felt so meaningful for the first time.


    Compassion can not be exchanged for the gratitude of the enemy. On the contrary, it may become its own epitaph.


    The next morning, Jiang Tao didn''t go to work. He was scared to death yesterday. The so-called internship career was just a whim of his rich second generation to experience life.


    That salary, the so-called resume, is really not so important to him.


    Opening the door, a figure appeared at the door of Jiang Tao''s house.


    Holding some fruit in his hand, Chi Xuan with a smiling face stunned him.


    When he learned that it was Li Changsheng''s friend, he hurried in.


    "My father asked me to help you."


    Chi Xuan put down the fruit and changed his slippers.


    Go to the next sofa and sit down.


    "It seems that you have made progress in your Kung Fu these days."


    Li Changsheng glanced at Chi Xuan.


    The so-called tiger father has no dog son. It is most appropriate to put it on Chi Xuan.


    He is already a real prince in the north, but he still practices boxing hard to improve his strength. He doesn''t have the shadow of a dandy.


    Jiang Tao is still quiet among the rich second generation, but compared with Chi Xuan, he is like a pot and jade.


    He hurriedly washed the fruit, brought it to the tea table and poured tea for Chi Xuan.


    Jiang Tao doesn''t dare to despise this smiling, handsome and feminine peer.


    The other party''s accidental action will make him float an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Even with his experience, we can still see that this is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "The reason why Mr. Liu''s son took action against Mr. Wang is to show his head for Wang."


    After Chi Xuan sat down, he immediately opened the door and said.


    "This time, my father asked me to bring one of his most elite teams. They are all famous swordsmen in the northwest. They dare to fight, fight and kill. They are poisonous and cruel. Although they can''t deal with people like Mr. Fu, it''s just like playing with the bodyguards of Mr. Liu."


    "These people, including me, will obey your orders unconditionally."


    Chi Xuan didn''t move the tea on the table from beginning to end, but looked at Li Changsheng, a legendary figure he feared.


    He took the initiative to go to Beijing with his father and asked him to follow around Mr. Li. He felt his blood boiling and excited like never before.


    Jiang Tao, who carried the fruit to the top, although he heard some knowledge, he obviously felt a sense of killing from Chi Xuan.


    Very iron blood, so that he can''t help swaying in his heart.


    "I don''t know whether Mr. Liu wants to slowly bring down the Liu family by cutting meat with a knife, or cut the mess with a quick knife and directly destroy him?"


    "My father said that the Chi family has deliberately kept a low profile these years. Many people think they dare not enter the capital. This time, it just sobers up those famous families in the capital."


    Chi Xuan''s entry into the capital this time has a great sense of prestige on behalf of his father.


    After so many years of dormancy and low-key, people have long forgotten the deterrence brought by the word "sick tiger".


    But I don''t know that the capital is the testing ground left by Chi Yu to his son.


    "I''m not in the mood for trickery. I''ll start with Mr. Liu first where he is."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Sir, I have found out Liu Yang''s location and can start at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Liu Yang, the son of the Liu family, leans on the sofa in a magnificent well-known club in the capital, surrounded by all kinds of strong men.


    On both sides of him, there were two graceful women in cheongsam. One beat his leg, and the other peeled off the grapes on the table, fed them to his mouth one by one, and hugged him left and right.


    The woman is only about 20 years old. If she doesn''t know, she will never think that she will be a top student of a famous university working part-time here.


    In a materialistic society, money can make ghosts grind.


    Liu Yang likes such a tune. The goddess in the eyes of many people is just a plaything to enjoy in front of the rich.


    "Yesterday, those two guys were really rubbish. They were holding guns. Such a clever plan failed in the end. I still patted my chest in front of my brother and promised to help him out."


    Liu Yang motioned that the woman next to him didn''t have to peel grapes for him.


    A strong man in front said coldly, "young master, we underestimated his strength. Next time I do it myself, I will break his neck."


    The strong man was covered with dense tattoos, his voice was very thick and confident.


    His fist is very big. Yan Liang, the thunder runner, is the bodyguard sent by the Liu family leader to Liu Yang.


    He also has a proud capital. It is said that the most brilliant achievement is that a man killed a heavily armed mercenary team in the primeval forest.


    With a high salary of three million yuan a year in the Liu family, only the most trusted right-hand man around the Liu family owner can be higher than him.


    "In a few days, my brother will get married. Before he gets married, he must kill this Li Changsheng and fulfill my promise to my brother."


    Liu Yang smiled coldly and was about to let the woman next to him continue to peel grapes.


    And a roar was heard, and the door of the house was kicked open.


    "Young master Liu is so excited. You''d better enjoy it today. After today, there won''t be you in the world."


    With the sound of some ridicule.


    A group of people poured in, led by an ordinary looking young man.


    If he threw it on the street, Liu Yang wouldn''t look at him more, but at the moment, with the appearance of the other party, his face showed vigilance.


    The bodyguards in the room also showed their defensive posture at the same time, and the pistols in their waists were pulled out.


    Accompanied by Chi Xuan, Li Changsheng walked in leisurely.


    Behind him are bodyguards in suits. The expression on each face is like a mold, without redundant expression.


    Holding a long, slender and sharp knife in his hand, it looks like Miao Dao, but it is slightly different.


    If anyone knows the goods, he will recognize that this is the prototype of Tang Dao and samurai Dao, which used to be the overlord of an era.


    When seeing these swordsmen, even Yan Liang, the No. 1 bodyguard who has always been calm, began to move his face.


    The momentum of these people made him very uncomfortable.


    Liu Yang sat up straight, stared at Li Changsheng and said in a deep voice, "are you Qingzhou Li Changsheng who robbed my brother of his girlfriend?"

 Chapter 416

    "Are you Li Changsheng? I can''t see that you have three heads and six arms."


    Liu Yang took a look at Yan Liang, the thunder runner standing next to him like a hill. He couldn''t help showing some confidence on his face.


    Li Changsheng is very ordinary. Even now, there are more than a dozen swordsmen standing behind him, and each momentum shines, which still makes him subconsciously despise.


    What''s more, what''s the age? Still playing with knives?


    No matter how sharp the knife is, can there be bullets faster?


    "I am. I''m so sorry to disappoint you."


    Li Changsheng smiled, then walked forward a few steps, stepped on the tea table and looked down at Liu Yang, the son of the Liu family.


    The guy in front of him didn''t realize that when Li Changsheng kicked the door in, he was doomed to his fate today, even the fate of his whole family.


    Of course, many things he was destined not to see.


    Dead people don''t even know what they are like after death, let alone what others are like.


    "You are arrogant."


    Liu Yang smiled.


    He pinched his palm on the face of the beautiful girl next to him.


    The two women from first-class universities are looking at the battle in front of them. Although they try their best to keep calm, they still have to turn pale.


    After all, the bright long knife and cold muzzle are not the effects of movie special effects, but a real killing weapon.


    Of course, their fear is only worried about the bloody scene that will appear next.


    I don''t think this seemingly arrogant but ugly young man is qualified to threaten the grand young master of the Liu family.


    "It''s not important to be disappointed. It''s just that you dare to pull your wrist with me Liu Yang in the capital and take the initiative to send it up for death. I really don''t know what you think in your heart?"


    "Also, I don''t like to be looked at condescending."


    Liu Yang smiled and winked at Yan Liang, the number one bodyguard next to him.


    The next moment, Yan Liang''s strong arm suddenly grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    But before approaching, he was blocked by Li Changsheng''s raised arm.


    Then with an understatement wave, Yan Liang flew out of his place and hit the wall directly.


    The whole house was quiet.


    "Take him down for me."


    Liu Yang''s face showed a look of horror.


    He knew the combat effectiveness of his No. 1 bodyguard best. Only now did he know that he underestimated the strength of the young man in front of him.


    "Sorry."


    "Hula!"


    Other bodyguards aimed at Li Changsheng''s position at countless gunpoints.


    Just before he had time to pull the trigger, he saw that the dozen swordsmen behind Li Changsheng turned into residual shadows and poured into the room.


    The guy closest to Li Changsheng just raised his gun and saw a flash of silver. His hands were cut off directly.


    In a few seconds, seven or eight bodyguards had a long knife across their necks.


    A few dishonest have fallen to the ground with sore throats and blood.


    The initiative in the field changes hands instantly.


    The two beauties were frightened, but they didn''t dare to cry out and hid on the sofa trembling.


    "You..."


    Liu Yang, the son of the Liu family, was also stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Li Changsheng picked up a pistol from the ground and wiped the blood on the toilet paper on the table.


    Then, he pressed against Liu Yang''s forehead.


    Liu Yang shook his body and showed a trace of panic on his face, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "Li Changsheng, I''m the son of the Liu family. If you don''t want to break the net with the Liu family fish, then..."


    Just before he finished, he heard a loud bang, a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and the whole person was carried by a powerful force and slammed into the sofa behind him.


    Until death, his eyes stared wide with an incredible color.


    The two Shuiling sisters nearby screamed because they couldn''t bear the terrible scene.


    "Ah, I killed..."


    The two women screamed.


    Chi Xuan went straight forward and waved to the second daughter''s face, one with a big mouth.


    "Pa Pa."


    Yin measurement said: "shut up immediately and shout again to send you on the road together."


    Suddenly, the two women covered their mouths and dared not make any more noise. They just looked at the ferocious people in front of them in horror.


    Yan Liang, the thunder runner who was hit by Li Changsheng, is struggling to get up from the ground.


    But before he could stand up straight, a silver light came in a flash, directly penetrated his chest and nailed him to the wall. He opened his mouth, blood gushed out of his mouth, and soon his head fell down.


    But Chi Xuan grabbed the knife of his men and threw it out directly.


    This time, even the remaining bodyguards trembled with fear.


    Chi Xuan''s inquiring eyes looked at Li Changsheng. It was obvious that the others in the room were killed or released?


    As Chi Yu''s son, although Chi Xuan is usually silent, his father''s ruthlessness is absolutely inherited.


    The lives of all the people in the room were between Li Changsheng''s thoughts.


    "Forget it, it''s not good to involve the innocent."


    Li Changsheng smiled and walked out of the room.


    Chi Xuan and a group of swordsmen followed closely.


    Soon the house was clean, as if it had just been a dream.


    But Liu Yang lying on the sofa, the blood on the ground and the body all remind the living people that they have gone through hell.


    Liu Yang, the eldest son of the Liu family, died.


    One hour after Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan left the club, the news spread all over the capital like a hurricane.


    This is undoubtedly a big earthquake.


    The heir of the Liu family, one of the four families, was killed, and heaven was pierced.


    Wang Shuo, who is accompanying his fiancee Bai Qianxue to buy a wedding ring, dropped his mobile phone directly on the ground when he learned the news.


    The whole man stayed for three minutes as if he had been fixed.


    He didn''t react until the white snow next to him shook his arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Bai Qianxue picked up the mobile phone on the ground with concern and doubt in her eyes.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Wang Shuo took a deep breath, depressed the horror in his heart, and gradually showed sadness in his eyes.


    Liu Yang is his good brother. Now that he is dead, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    But more fear.


    If Li Changsheng dares to kill Liu Yang, he dares to kill the king''s family.


    The Liu family is no less powerful than the Wang family in the capital, and now the son of the Liu family is killed when he says he was killed, which makes Wang Shuo feel cold.


    No matter how powerful the family is, it is unwilling to provoke fugitives, because such people often have the courage to burn jade and stone.


    "This Li Changsheng is crazy. Doesn''t he know what kind of terrible disaster will be caused by killing Liu Yang?"


    Wang Shuo''s heart was very restless.

 Chapter 417

    On the other hand, in the Liu family''s mansion, Liu wuheng, the owner of the Liu family, smashed a Jingdezhen porcelain from the Ming Dynasty on the ground.


    The high-level Liu family around dare not even go out of the atmosphere.


    Liu Yang, the only child in the main vein, was trained as the heir of the family.


    Now I was killed. You can imagine what kind of shock it will cause.


    "Have you found out? What is the identity of the other party?"


    Liu wuheng took a deep breath. Although his face was still gloomy, he obviously calmed down.


    The high-level of the surrounding Liu family was relieved.


    "The other party''s name is Li Changsheng. He is very famous in Qingzhou and Chuzhou. He is said to have good Kung Fu. He has a good relationship with Chu Yaotian, the current helmsman of Qingzhou. He has only found these materials for a short time."


    Next to a housekeeper like middle-aged man, respectfully said.


    "Mr. Li? A hairy boy in his twenties dares to call him sir. He''s just a hick in Qingzhou. He dares to break ground on my Liu family. He''s looking for death."


    Liu wuheng said coldly.


    "It seems that he went to Beijing this time for his girlfriend Bai Qianxue, who is Wang Shuo''s wife."


    Hearing the words of his subordinates, Liu wuheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "It''s no wonder that I will get enmity with yang''er. It''s because of Wang Shuo. I''ll write down this account for the Wang family first. When I deal with Li Changsheng, I''ll ask the Wang family for guilt."


    "Within three days, this Li Changsheng must die, otherwise how can my son''s spirit in heaven rest?"


    Hearing Liu wuheng''s words, a young man stood up next to him.


    "Uncle, let me deal with that Li Changsheng."


    The young man''s name is Liu Xia. He is the nephew of the owner Liu wuheng.


    Now Liu wuheng''s son is dead. As a nephew, Liu Xia is likely to become the next heir to the Liu family.


    He stood up at this time to make a good impression on Liu wuheng.


    "According to the data, Li Changsheng''s strength is very unusual. Second childe, I think our Liu family should be careful." the housekeeper in charge of checking Li Changsheng''s data hurriedly said: "a young man has become the first person in Qingzhou in such a short time. In addition, the eldest young master is protected by Yan Liang and is still killed, which shows the problem."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Liu Xia brushed her lips with disdain.


    "The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake, and I just hired several mercenaries from abroad. They are good at playing with guns, so don''t worry. Before tonight, I''ll screw Li Changsheng''s head back to pay tribute to the soul of my brother Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is located in a huge manor in the capital.


    Ye Shuang, the eldest miss of the Ye family, was reluctantly called into the hall by her father.


    In the hall, several senior members of the Ye family were there.


    Sitting at the top is Ye Haoran, the owner of the Ye family.


    Next to Ye Haoran''s wife is Guo Suyun, ye Shuang''s mother.


    "Dad, what are you looking for me for?"


    Ye Shuang''s face is cold.


    These days, the family forced her to get engaged with the Bai family.


    Ye Shuang refused several times in a row during the period. Her elders came to persuade her every day, which annoyed her.


    "Ye Shuang, you really don''t have rules anymore. You don''t say salute when you see so many elders."


    Ye Haoran snorted coldly and had great opinions on the daughter.


    "As I said, I don''t marry the Bai family. I only like Li Changsheng. The Bai family''s young master is not qualified to lift Li Changsheng''s shoes."


    Hearing the words "Li Changsheng", ye Haoran slapped on the table.


    "Presumptuous! What kind of ecstasy did the boy surnamed Li give you, which made you so fascinated."


    Several elders of the Ye family also shook their heads.


    "Shuang''er is too willful to understand anything."


    "Yes, the combination of Bai family and ye family is a perfect match."


    "What, Li Changsheng, a steamed stuffed bun in a small place in Qingzhou City, how can it be compared with Bai family."


    Although their voices were very low, there were still one or two sentences that could be heard by Guo Suyun and ye Haoran.


    Suddenly, ye Haoran''s face was even more ugly.


    Ye Shuang has a strong character since she was a child, and he has nothing to do with her.


    Finally sighed: "forget it, although I don''t know how the boy charmed you, but today I''ll let you know the truth."


    "That Li Changsheng went to Beijing and killed Liu Yang, the eldest young master of the Liu family, just an hour ago. Now the Liu family is furious. I''m afraid it''s necessary to gather the strength of the whole family and break him to pieces."


    "Such a person thinks that some forces in Qingzhou are lawless. I called you here to let you see his nature and change his mind as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, ye Shuang''s face brightened.


    "What? I''ve come to the capital for a long time?"


    Ye Haoran''s face turned black.


    "This is not the point. The point is that he killed the eldest son of the Liu family. He can''t live tonight."


    "Oh!"


    But ye Shuang sneered.


    "The mere Liu family, how can you deal with Changsheng, dad? Dare you make a bet with me?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    Ye Haoran was disappointed with his daughter''s performance.


    He originally thought that ye Shuang liked a poor boy, perhaps because the poor boy did have something unique, but now looking at Ye Shuang''s performance, it is clear that even the most basic judgment has been lost.


    "The bet is very simple. I''ll bet whether Changsheng is powerful or the Liu family is powerful. If the Liu family can kill Changsheng, I''ll listen to your arrangement and marry the white childe."


    "If the final winner is Changsheng, don''t object to me and Changsheng."


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, ye Haoran sighed: "bewildered."


    But there was a happy look on his face.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    In his opinion, it is impossible for the great Liu family to deal with a steamed stuffed bun from Qingzhou.


    At this time, Li Changsheng, who solved Liu Yang''s problem, returned directly to Jiang Tao''s home.


    Chi Xuan didn''t follow up this time.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw several acquaintances, Tang Bo, his girlfriend and Lin Yin.


    There are several young people, all of whom are friends of Jiang Tao.


    They heard that Jiang Tao didn''t go to work today, so they came to play with Jiang Tao.


    Just as Zhong Xin and Lin Yin had no classes in the morning, they came together.


    The last time Lin Yin came out with Zhong Xin, it couldn''t resist Zhong Xin''s entanglement, but this time it was entirely voluntary.


    After last night''s departure, I was a little more curious about Li Changsheng, and I couldn''t forget it.


    When seeing Li Changsheng coming in, Lin Yin''s face obviously showed a smile.


    This made the rich second generation who was shocked to see Lin Yin show a trace of gloom.


    "This is my good brother Li Changsheng."


    Jiang Tao actively introduced.


    Tang Bo also stood up and shook hands with Li Changsheng.


    "Brothers meet again."


    Then he added to their friends, "this is the great Xia who showed his hand last night."


    Several boys at the scene were obviously interested in Li Changsheng.


    Which boy doesn''t have the martial arts dream of holding a sword at the end of the world.


    A few girls don''t fluctuate.


    Zhong Xin, they are long past the age of worshiping boys.


    One is the appearance Association. Part of the evaluation of boys comes from their handsome appearance, and the other is their family background and ability.


    Staying at Jiang Tao''s house until the afternoon, Li Changsheng took the time to send a text message to Chi Xuan and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Soon four words came back: "everything is normal."


    Li Changsheng nodded and thought, "the Liu family should have received the news. There is no reason to have no response. Do you have to wait until the dark wind is high at night?"


    At this time, several people played several rounds of fried golden flowers. One by one, they were hungry. Jiang Tao invited them out to dinner.


    After dinner, I went to KTV again under the coax of several girls.


    As soon as I went to KTV, a girl had a good voice. As soon as I went in, I ordered a very difficult song "Qinghai Tibet Plateau", which aroused applause.


    Later, several boys picked up the microphone, compared with it, it was a scream like killing a pig, a ghost crying and howling.


    Finally, Lin Yin picked up the microphone and Wenwen quietly sang "little luck".


    People are beautiful and sweet, and their eyes have been looking at Li Changsheng when singing.


    Just then, Li Changsheng raised her head and collided with her eyes. She couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    The rich second generation, who has always been interested in Lin Yin, had to coax Li Changsheng to sing a song.


    Li Chang has lived for thousands of years and can be called a versatile man. However, he knows nothing about rhythm.


    Originally wanted to refuse, but Jiang Tao, Tang Bo and others booed one after another.


    In desperation, he sang a recently popular song "just met you".


    As a result, I ran out of tune from the beginning to the end.


    After singing, many people in the room were already laughing.


    But Lin Yin clapped solemnly.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the party, which was not a party, finally ended.


    The rich second generation offered to send Lin Yin back to school.


    As for the appearance of Zhong Xin and Tang Bonong who came with Lin Yin, it''s obvious that they don''t plan to go back tonight.


    Lin Yin hesitated and subconsciously looked at Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Li Changsheng said, "I''d better send you."


    Lin Yin nodded hurriedly.


    The rich second generation suddenly flashed a little dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Out of the KTV, everyone looked for their cars one after another, but because they all drank wine, they could only call Daijia.


    At this time, Li Changsheng walked directly to a Bentley in the parking lot.


    This surprised the men and women waiting for Valet driving.


    But the rich second generation was still unconvinced.


    Although his car is not as good as Li Changsheng''s Bentley, he may not be able to buy Bentley because of his family background. He can do it by tightening his money.


    But when Chi Xuan, dressed in a handsome suit, took the initiative to open the door and respectfully called "Mr. Li", the other party was completely surprised.


    There are special drivers, and the driver''s aura can completely explode the rich second generation they are present today.


    In this way, Li Changsheng, who has performed bland all night, will no longer dare to look down on him.


    So that when Li Changsheng greeted Lin Yin with the same surprised face to get on the bus, the other party changed his previous coldness, took the initiative to pass a business card to Li Changsheng''s hand and said, "keep in touch in the future."


    Li Changsheng smiled, casually put the business card in his pocket, then waved and drove away.


    Until the car went far away, the stunned people reacted.


    Tang Bo, who hugged Zhong Xin, couldn''t help sighing: "really low-key!"

 Chapter 418

    The car travels at a slow speed.


    Lin Yin turned her head and looked at Li Changsheng sitting next to her.


    The light outside the window shines on his face through the window, which makes his original face ordinary face a little mysterious and handsome.


    Lin Yin was curious about Li Changsheng''s identity. She opened her mouth several times and finally didn''t say it.


    Lin Yin turned back and said with some doubt on her face, "just now I saw two business vehicles following behind. I thought they were your bodyguards, but now they disappeared. It seems that they were just on the way by chance."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Yes, there is no bodyguard."


    The bus drove all the way into the campus. Li Changsheng got off and didn''t come out until he sent Lin Yin to the dormitory building.


    The car just drove out of the campus and stopped at the side of the road.


    A strong man in a suit walked down from a business car, bent down in front of the car and whispered, "a total of 30 people have been solved. Nine of them are still alive. How to deal with them?"


    Sitting on the co pilot, Jiang Tao, who was already a little sleepy, suddenly straightened up and his drunkenness disappeared.


    Chi Xuan looked at the strong man angrily and said, "no eyesight."


    But Li Changsheng waved his hand and said, "you can deal with it as you like. You don''t have to ask me for instructions on such a small matter."


    And now, in the Liu family''s mansion.


    Liu wuheng, the owner of the Liu family, is frowning. In front of him is a complete information about Li Changsheng.


    All the deeds from Qingzhou to Chuzhou were clearly displayed on it, which also made his eyebrows deeper and deeper.


    Finally, he sighed a long sigh.


    As the information shows, Li Changsheng himself is likely to be an expert in the master''s realm, although such a young master is very rare.


    But there is nothing impossible in this world.


    "I''m afraid Xia''er is dangerous this time."


    Liu wuheng looked to a senior Liu family next to him.


    "Let you call Xia''er and ask him to rush back to Liu''s house. What do you have?"


    "The second childe''s phone can''t get through. I''ve asked someone to find him, but I haven''t heard from him yet."


    Liu wuheng felt more and more ominous.


    "Master, even if he is a master and I am here, he can''t get close to you within three steps."


    A strong man said in a muffled voice.


    He is the only bodyguard in the Liu family whose skill is better than the thunder runner Yan Liang and whose kung fu is higher than Yan Liang. His name is Zuo Zuting.


    His last name is not only Zuo, but also a left-handed knife.


    In recent years, the Liu family has played a pioneering role in several expansion.


    "Zu Ting, you underestimate this Li Changsheng."


    Standing behind Liu wuheng, an old man with a bent back opened his mouth leisurely.


    Zuo Zuting''s face instantly showed respect.


    People say that Zuo Zuting is the one with the highest force value under Liu wuheng, but only the Liu family knows that the old man behind Liu wuheng, Zhang Taiyan, has the highest force value.


    Because he is the master of Zuo Zuting, with unique knife palms. He is the only great master left from the Republic of China to modern times.


    The so-called great master is a martial god level figure who can enter the Tao with martial arts only one step away.


    Such a person, who is strong in the innate environment, does not dare to fight with him. Once he breaks through again, he can directly cross the innate layer and enter the realm of King Kong.


    Such a warrior, who practices his mortal martial arts to the extreme, is synonymous with the God of martial arts.


    "Xiao Zuo, what you''ve met these years are all wine bags and rice bags, which makes your pride grow. If you go on like this, you''ll suffer a lot."


    Zhang Taiyan criticized.


    Zuo Zuting immediately said respectfully, "master, I know I''m wrong, but with master, Li Changsheng can''t turn over any big waves no matter how powerful he is."


    Zhang Taiyan didn''t speak this time. As a man who practiced martial arts to the limit, he really has the ability to be proud.


    At the moment, Liu Xia, the second son of the whole Liu family, is being pulled by two strong men with his arms and legs humiliated and kneeling in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Do you think you can deal with me by finding a few unscrupulous mercenaries? Are the Liu people so stupid?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the second childe of the Liu family who was not angry in front of him, with a bit of fun on his face.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party stared.


    "Surnamed Li, I advise you to let me go and plead guilty to the Liu family. There is a super martial artist who survived the Republic of China in the Liu family. I witnessed him escape bullets. One of my uncle''s enemies killed the door, 30 rifles and two sniper guns. As a result, he was killed by one person. From then on, the whole capital knows that there is a martial god in the Liu family."


    "The extreme of martial arts in the world is a little interesting."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I must see it."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Liu Xia couldn''t help shaking and had a bad feeling.


    "You don''t understand the world of the warrior."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and walked directly past him.


    Then, without waiting for Liu Xia to respond, a cold light passed directly from his neck, and the blood dyed the white half sleeve red.


    The second son of the Liu family was puzzled until he died.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu wuheng, who had not contacted his nephew for half an hour, knew that his nephew might be in danger.


    He hurriedly ordered: "all the children of the Liu family are not allowed to go out from now on, and then let all the security personnel be alert."


    As soon as Liu wuheng spoke, he heard a "Hula" and the door of the hall was pushed open.


    Liu wuheng was surprised and saw an ordinary looking man walking slowly in. Behind him were a group of Northwest swordsmen holding long knives.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    Liu wuheng frowned.


    "It seems that my bodyguards outside have been solved by you."


    After Liu wuheng''s short surprise, his face returned to calm.


    Behind him is an expert like Zhang Taiyan, which makes him sleep at ease even if dozens of people think about his head every day.


    "Yes, congratulations. I''m Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Then he walked to Liu wuheng''s position step by step.


    "You killed my son. I''m afraid my nephew died in your hands. Now you kill me again. How much hatred do I have between the Liu family and you, so that you want to destroy my Liu family?"


    Liu wuheng said coldly.


    "In fact, I don''t have much hatred, but if I don''t come to the door today, I''m afraid I''ll face the Revenge of your Liu family by various means tomorrow. It''s not what I''m willing to do, but I have to do it."


    As he said this, he looked at Zuo Zuting, a left-handed knife that needed to be shot at any time as if he met prey.


    "You want to do it to me?"


    The Zuo Zuting didn''t speak, but stepped out in one step, turned into a remnant and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    But before we got close, we saw several silver flashes.


    Three swordsmen joined the battle group and blocked Zuo Zuting.


    Several people fought in a regiment, but it was difficult to win or lose.


    Everyone in the Liu family turned pale one after another.


    Zuo Zuting is the first expert of the Liu family in the Ming Dynasty. Now he is blocked by three people.


    Li Changsheng brought more than a dozen swordsmen this time. With this lineup, he really has the ability to flatten the Liu family.


    No matter how powerful the Liu family is, it is only the two teachers and disciples who can use them today.


    This is the terror of the value of force. One husband is in power.


    Completely ignore the inextricable Zuo Zuting and the three swordsmen over there.


    Li Changsheng kept walking towards Liu wuheng from beginning to end.


    Seeing that Liu wuheng is getting closer and closer, the atmosphere in the field is becoming more and more dignified.


    Finally, Zhang Taiyan, with a bent back, suddenly straightened up, then took a step forward and appeared in front of Liu wuheng. His voice was cold and said, "I advise you to stop, or you''ll die!"

 Chapter 419

    When Zhang Taiyan stepped out, more than a dozen swordsmen behind Li Changsheng also came up with a shout.


    Chi Yu is one of the elite forces under his command. Now their task is to obey Li Changsheng''s orders and protect Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng is their master.


    The whole twelve people, all holding slender tang Dao, the light of the knife flickered to meet Zhang Taiyan.


    Just as he rushed up, the first one was held by the other''s hands, and one fell over his shoulder and hit the ground.


    Then, facing the remaining 11 swordsmen, Zhang Taiyan''s seemingly bent body was assimilated into a breeze. The light and shadow of the sword could not hurt him.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, six of the twelve swordsmen were knocked down by him to the ground.


    One of them was patted on his chest and flew out directly.


    Each of Chi Yu''s men has gone through a hundred battles, but now when facing an old man, he is completely at a disadvantage.


    "The first expert of the Liu family has extraordinary strength. You step down."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    But there was no mood wave on his face.


    The swordsman dared not disobey Li Changsheng''s order and hurried to make way.


    Zhang Taiyan squinted at Li Changsheng. On his wrinkled old face, if it were not for this occasion, people would only regard him as a weather beaten old farmer, and his big hands were also very rough.


    "I said, one more step forward, die!"


    Zhang Taiyan looked at Li Changsheng quietly.


    He is very confident that more than a dozen swordsmen can''t hurt him. How can a Li Changsheng be ignored by him.


    Li Changsheng still walked slowly and was indifferent to the old man''s threat.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Boy, it seems that you have to die!"


    Liu wuheng, the owner of the Liu family, holds a pair of walnuts in his hand, but his fingers have long stopped rotating.


    "Boom!"


    When Li Changsheng stepped out again, Zhang Taiyan''s body suddenly shot at Li Changsheng like a shell.


    At this moment, the whole hall was shaken slightly, several clear footprints appeared on the ground, and the sound of sonic boom sounded in the air, which made people''s ears tingle.


    Zhang Taiyan''s action was obviously more terrible than facing the twelve swordsmen, so that his powerful momentum shocked everyone.


    However, the Wushen level master, who didn''t hurt the corners of his clothes even twelve swordsmen, flew out like a broken kite at a faster speed, hit the wall behind him and collapsed into it.


    When he fell to the ground, his eyes stared wide, full of blood and incredible. The blood in his mouth kept spitting out, and he couldn''t get up after struggling for several times.


    From the beginning to the end, people didn''t see how Li Changsheng shot.


    "From the Republic of China to now, it''s not easy to practice the martial arts in the world to the extreme. Unfortunately, you follow the wrong master, and your martial arts are not getting stronger and stronger as you get older."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Instead of looking at Zhang Taiyan who was beaten out, he looked at Liu wuheng sitting there.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    The original self-confidence on Liu wuheng''s face has all turned into horror.


    Zhang Taiyan''s existence in his heart is like a God. He is a figure who can''t be threatened by modern thermal weapons. Now he has lost so thoroughly.


    At this time, Li Changsheng, who had come within three steps of Liu wuheng, sneered and said, "now it''s time for you to go on the road."


    The pair of walnuts in Liu wuheng''s hand fell to the ground with a "Ba Da", allowing him to have endless wealth in the Liu family. His power and contacts spread all over the capital and even affect several provinces and cities around him. Now he can''t be saved.


    This is the strength of force. No matter how powerful you are, you will only be a man of flesh and blood if you remove those gorgeous clothes.


    "Mr. Li, I shouldn''t provoke you. Please forgive me. I have such a big family business as the Liu family. As long as you are willing to raise your hand, I''m willing to give half of my wealth to buy my life."


    "Half the wealth?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I don''t want it."


    He approached Liu wuheng step by step, his eyes full of indifference.


    "You''d better stop. If I die, you will be pursued and killed by the Liu family tomorrow. You should have heard of the strength of the Liu family."


    Liu wuheng said loudly.


    Indeed, even if he died, the Liu family did not fall.


    "Since I dare to kill you today, do you think I will pay attention to your little Liu family?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head, then raised his palm and gently fell on Liu wuheng''s forehead.


    Suddenly, the Liu family owner wanted to resist, but his body was shocked, blood flowed from his seven orifices, and he lay down straight on the chair.


    The owner of the Liu family, Liu wuheng, is dead.


    "Master..."


    Zhang Taiyan screamed and burst into tears.


    "I didn''t protect you."


    "Then go with him."


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and flew to Zhang Taiyan with a flash of light.


    "Is this the immortal method?"


    Zhang Taiyan''s eyes widened.


    He spent his whole life pursuing the realm of entering the Tao with martial arts, but he was finally stuck on the threshold. One card is half a life.


    I didn''t expect to see my legendary realm today, but I didn''t give him much time to sigh at the next moment.


    The light was printed on his chest, and his body completely lost its vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ye family manor, the owner Ye Haoran and a group of high-rise members of the Ye family sat in the hall.


    His daughter ye Shuang is there, too.


    "Shuang''er, I called you so late to tell you that Liu Xia, the second young master of the Liu family, has sent a killer to deal with Li Changsheng. I think Li Changsheng has lost his life at this time. I just want you to see how vulnerable the man you like is in front of a powerful family."


    "With the straw bag of Liu Xia, the second young master of the Liu family?"


    Ye Shuang sneered.


    "The whole Liu family is nothing but mole ants in the eyes of Changsheng."


    "Ha ha! Shuanger, you are really obsessed."


    Ye Haoran snorted coldly, "just look. There will be news soon. Li Changsheng can''t live tonight."


    As soon as ye Haoran''s voice fell, the phone next to him rang.


    "Hello? How''s the situation? What? Liu Xia didn''t kill Li Changsheng, but was killed by Li Changsheng? Then Li Changsheng broke into Liu''s house?"


    Ye Haoran''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Ye Shuang''s eyes showed pride.


    "What''s up, dad? What else do you have to say?"


    Ye Haoran felt a little ashamed, but still said, "Liu Xia is too useless."


    "But Li Changsheng really didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to enter the Liu family. Liu wuheng was protected by Zhang Taiyan. Ten years ago, I witnessed him block bullets with cold weapons and long knives. He was known as the first expert in the capital."


    "If Li Changsheng dares to break into Liu''s house, he will die."


    As soon as ye Haoran''s voice fell, a senior member of the Ye family next to him opened his mouth and said, "master, I just got the news that someone saw Li Changsheng coming out of the Liu family''s mansion."


    "What?"


    The expression on Ye Haoran''s face suddenly solidified and was extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 420

    Ye Haoran felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Do you want to hit the face in time?


    And then, the phone next to Ye Haoran rang again.


    When he answered the phone, ye Haoran was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with the owner?"


    Next to several high-level are showing doubts, do not understand how ye Haoran can be such an expression.


    "Just got the latest news. Liu wuheng, the owner of the Liu family, is dead."


    Ye Haoran sighed, and the whole person was a little distracted.


    "What?"


    The field suddenly fell into silence.


    "Li Changsheng killed it?"


    The housekeeper nearby said in a trembling voice.


    Ye Haoran nodded.


    "I underestimated him."


    "Cluck!"


    Ye Shuang couldn''t help laughing.


    "How''s dad? Now you know Li Changsheng''s power. It''s just the Liu family. How can you hurt li Changsheng?"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, ye Haoran shook his head.


    "Shuang''er, my father admitted that he did underestimate Li Changsheng, but do you think he can get out of the Liu family by killing the Liu family owner? The Liu family is not just the Liu family, but the four families in the capital."


    "Li Changsheng has caused a terrible disaster by killing the owner of the Liu family."


    "The real strength of the Liu family is not in force, but in contacts and wealth. No matter who the new owner is, he will use all his strength to pursue Li Changsheng in order to stabilize his position and the prestige of the Liu family."


    "Money can make ghosts grind. You can''t imagine the experts the Liu family can hire. You''re too naive."


    Hearing his father''s words, ye Shuang glanced disapprovingly.


    Having seen Li Changsheng''s powerful martial arts, she doesn''t think there are any experts in the world who can threaten Li Changsheng.


    Seeing his daughter''s expression, ye Haoran shook his head.


    "Daughter, dad lost the bet with you, but Dad hopes you don''t be impulsive. If Li Changsheng can really survive the anger of the Liu family, he will never stop you, but it''s impossible."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Wang Shuo also got the news that the owner of the Liu family was killed in the Wang family villa.


    "It''s terrible that Li Changsheng broke into the Liu family and killed the owner of the Liu family."


    If the death of Liu Yang, the son of the Liu family, made Wang Shuo feel a sense of crisis, but it was not terrible.


    After all, in his opinion, Liu Yang was killed outside. It can only be said that Li Changsheng saw the opportunity.


    But now it''s totally different. Li Changsheng has the ability to break into an aristocratic family and kill people.


    Li Changsheng wants to kill him. Can the guards of his Wang family stop him?


    "No, Li Changsheng must die!"


    Wang Shuo''s eyes showed a cruel color.


    Took out his cell phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hello? Shallow snow, I heard that your ex boyfriend Li Changsheng has come to the capital. I don''t mean anything else. Do you think you can ask him out for dinner tomorrow in your name? Yes, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. Don''t you know my mind?"


    Hang up the phone and Wang Shuo presses out a string of numbers.


    "Hello? Uncle Liu, I''m Wang Shuo. I''ve heard about the Liu family. I think we can cooperate..."


    ¡­¡­


    Because today is Saturday, Jiang Tao''s home is bustling.


    Tang Bo and some of his friends, Zhong ting and Lin Yin gathered at his house.


    Today everyone has a rest. TOMBO proposes to play golf.


    Zhong Ting wants to visit the video game city.


    A rich second generation asked Lin Yin''s opinion.


    Lin Yin''s eyes looked at Li Changsheng sitting there reading a magazine.


    "Changsheng, where are we going to play later?"


    Lin Yin opens his mouth.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "no, you go and play. I made an appointment to go to the horse farm in the suburbs today."


    I looked at my watch. The other party should be arriving soon.


    In the morning, Bai Qingxue suddenly called him and said he wanted to meet him and have a chat.


    Li Changsheng first asked her if Wang Shuo meant it. She shook her head and said no, so Li Changsheng nodded and agreed.


    Last night, he just broke into Liu''s house and killed Liu''s owner. Bai Qianxue asked him to meet him today. In fact, Li Changsheng can think of it with his eyes closed. It must have something to do with Wang Shuo.


    "I hope you don''t know Wang Shuo''s real intention."


    Li Changsheng sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t want to destroy the white lotus in his mind one day.


    "Jingling!"


    The cell phone rang.


    Li Changsheng stood up.


    "When the person who came to pick me up arrived, I went down first."


    Walking down the stairs, as soon as I came out of the door, I saw Bai Qingxue looking at me with a complex face.


    She was as beautiful as ever. She thought of watching Li Changsheng smoking one by one on the steps of the Blu ray hotel that day, and her head hurt slightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to pick me up in person. I''m honored to be the driver of the Wang family."


    Li Changsheng''s words made Bai Qingxue''s cheeks slightly unnatural.


    Just wanted to say something, he saw that Li Changsheng had opened the door and sat in.


    His indifference made Bai Qingxue uncomfortable.


    But then he smiled bitterly and sat in the car.


    Soon the car went outside the community.


    Upstairs, people watched Li Changsheng sit in the car and leave from the window.


    Tang Bo was not surprised and said, "Jiang Tao, Li Changsheng is not simple. Such a beautiful woman drove to pick him up, and the car is a limited edition Maserati."


    Several other friends of Jiang Tao also showed surprise.


    Only Lin Yin nearby flashed a trace of gloom in her eyes.


    "She is Bai Qianxue, the long-lived ex girlfriend. Now she is going to marry big and young Wang Shuo of the king''s family in the capital."


    Jiang Tao also had some emotion on his face.


    It was also amazing to see white snow for the first time when I was in Qingzhou.


    Feeling that Li Changsheng should take such a woman.


    Now in a twinkling of an eye, the other party has become the young grandmother of the Wang family and is about to marry the Wang family.


    "I remember. I read the news a few days ago. The Wang family is going to hold a wedding recently. I didn''t expect the bride and Li Changsheng to have such a story."


    "The Wang family is handsome and rich. If I were you, I would choose the Wang family."


    Said a woman nearby.


    "Yes, it''s not humiliating to lose to the Wang family."


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Jiang Tao snorted coldly and wanted to refute, but he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng''s identity is also very unusual. The famous Mr. Li in Qingzhou should be looked up to by many people.


    But the other party is the king''s family. Only after coming to the capital can we realize the horror of the king''s family.


    There is the shadow of this family behind all walks of life.


    In this way, Li Changsheng seems to have a certain gap compared with it.

 Chapter 421

    The car went all the way to the horse farm in the countryside.


    On both sides of the road, there are endless trees.


    Although it is winter, it also brings different scenery.


    Li Changsheng and Bai Qianxue didn''t speak. Life is so wonderful. The two people who once wanted to be integrated are getting farther and farther away from each other.


    "Isn''t the scenery in the suburbs good?"


    Finally, Bai Qingxue took the initiative to break the silence.


    "It''s also a good place to kill and set fire."


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    White snow makes eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "On this secluded road in the suburbs, there are thirty cars in front of and behind our vehicles. Miss Bai, even if you are stupid, you should see something?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Bai Qingxue changed his face and said, "well, I admit that it was my Wang Shuo''s idea to invite you to the suburban horse farm today. He wanted to talk to you. He didn''t mean any harm."


    "Hehe! Your Wang Shuo? No malice?"


    Li Changsheng leaned directly against the back seat and closed his eyes.


    What else does Bai Qingxue want to say, but she still doesn''t speak in the end.


    Half an hour later, the car went to a place called Yuma garden, which is full of Chinese decorative style.


    As soon as the car stopped, the manager of the racecourse came up to meet him.


    As soon as Li Changsheng entered the racecourse, he saw that Wang Shuo had been waiting inside for a long time.


    "Light snow, I want to talk to Mr. Li alone."


    Wang Shuo smiled.


    Bai Qianxue nodded and looked at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak, but walked directly, which has shown his meaning.


    They came to the other side of the racecourse.


    There was obviously no one on the horse farm today. Wang Shuo stopped at a chair in front and sat down.


    Then his eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, how brave you are! I know that today may be a Hongmen banquet and dare to come. I don''t know whether I should admire your courage or feel that you don''t know how to live or die."


    Hearing Wang Shuo''s words, Li Changsheng had no expression on his face, but said faintly, "how much does Bai Qingxue know about today?"


    "It seems that you still care about the feeling of light snow."


    Wang Shuo smiled with a bit of playfulness in his eyes.


    "I told her I just asked you out to talk, and she happily agreed. Shallow snow is still a little simple, but I have to deceive her. Otherwise, how can I set up such a game to kill you? Even Zhang Taiyan, the first expert of the Liu family, is not your opponent. If you don''t die, I can''t even sleep well."


    "Blame you for forcing me too hard."


    The voice fell.


    Wang Shuo stepped back and opened the distance with Li Changsheng.


    "Today, in order to deal with you, 300 experts were ambushed in this racecourse. They are all first-class gun players."


    "I know your Kung Fu is high, and I know that a warrior like you has the ability to avoid bullets."


    "Zhang Taiyan once killed a path of blood under the encirclement of bullets, but the warrior has his limit after all."


    "Zhang Taiyan said that if fifty submachine guns were aimed at him, he would die."


    "Today, in order to deal with you, an expert who is more powerful than Zhang Taiyan, the Liu family and I have prepared more than 200 submachine guns, dozens of sniper guns and rocket launchers."


    "Such a generous gift is just to kill you. You should be proud of your death."


    Wang Shuo is getting farther and farther away from Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng never started, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now he was so close to Li Changsheng that his heart almost jumped out. Now he finally put it down.


    As his voice fell, I saw a dense figure around the racecourse, and a cold muzzle pointed at Li Changsheng''s body.


    At this time, another middle-aged man in black also came out and said, "I''m Liu Wenchang, the owner of the Liu family, Liu wuheng''s brother and Liu Xia''s father."


    "Li Changsheng, you killed so many people in my Liu family. It''s time for you to pay for your life today."


    Liu Wenchang and Wang Shuo stood together and looked at Li Changsheng confidently.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng was a lamb to be slaughtered in their eyes.


    More than 200 submachine guns can be fired together and can turn a person into a sieve.


    There are more than a dozen Batley sniper rifles. One bullet can break a person''s head like a watermelon, not to mention several rocket launchers on the distant platform.


    "Li Changsheng, are you afraid now? But who is to blame? If you are to blame, you are too confident. If you think you have good Kung Fu, you can break into any dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. This carefully arranged killing game cost us 300 million to deal with you, but as long as you die, it''s worth it."


    "As for Bai Qianxue, I will take good care of her for you."


    Wang Shuo finished.


    And Liu Wenchang completely retreated to the gunman''s camp.


    "It is said that you can avoid bullets by refining your martial arts to the extreme, but you can''t stop thousands of bullets."


    Wang Shuo took a rifle from one of his men nearby, aimed at Li Changsheng''s position and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three shots in a row all hit the land in front of Li Changsheng. It was not that he couldn''t hit, but that he deliberately swaggered against Li Changsheng.


    As a gun lover, he still doesn''t believe that Li Changsheng can avoid bullets.


    "Ha ha! You didn''t even respond. I think some of the 300 gunmen killed chickens with ox knives."


    With that, he raised his rifle again, aimed at Li Changsheng''s chest and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    With the roar of bullets.


    Wang Shuo''s eyes also showed a crazy color.


    It''s just surprising that after three seconds, Li Changsheng still stood there unharmed.


    While he was wondering, he saw Li Changsheng flick his finger and throw a bullet on the ground.


    "Take the bullet empty handed?"


    The smile on Wang Shuo''s face disappeared, showing a frightened look.


    And Liu Wenchang beside him also stared.


    Although Zhang Taiyan, the first expert of the Liu family, can stop bullets, he can do it with a long knife. He has never heard of anyone who can hold bullets in his hand with flesh and blood.


    Not to mention the impact of the bullet when it flies, the heat generated by high-speed rotation can also burn the skin.


    Several gunmen who witnessed all this were shocked.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had stepped forward.


    He doesn''t have the patience to spend time with these people.


    As Li Changsheng approached step by step, Wang Shuo finally reacted from the shock and shouted, "shoot!"


    Give an order.


    Many gunmen woke up one by one. Rifles and machine guns locked Li Changsheng''s position and pulled the trigger.


    There are also countless red dots aimed at Li Changsheng''s forehead, eyebrows, heart and other important positions.


    There were thousands of bullets, all of which were fired at Li Changsheng''s mausoleum.


    However, when the bullets were about to touch Li Changsheng''s body, they seemed to be blocked by invisible forces and all suspended in the air.


    Finally, one by one fell under his feet.


    "How could this happen?"


    At this moment, Wang Shuo and Liu Wenchang, including the top gunmen they hired from home and abroad, were also frightened.

 Chapter 422

    "Bazooka! Bazooka! Come on!"


    Wang Shuo screamed.


    He was completely frightened.


    Originally thought he would kill, but watching the bullet fall to the ground within three steps of approaching Li Changsheng''s body, he felt the trembling of his soul.


    "Bang bang!"


    The rocket launcher finally fired.


    More than a dozen shells shrouded Li Changsheng in an instant.


    The bullet fell at Li Changsheng''s feet and exploded, burning a huge fire.


    The fire is blowing and the earth is shaking.


    Such power is that a tank can be blasted to slag.


    "He''s dead this time."


    Wang Shuo stared at the center of the explosion.


    Everyone around is shorting of breath.


    However, a few seconds later, a figure came out of it unharmed.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was dumbfounded, and no one dared to attack again.


    The sniper guns in the hands of several snipers in the distance also fell to the ground.


    The figure who came out of the hail of bullets was like a God in the eyes of everyone at the moment.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    As Li Changsheng approached, the sharpshooters knelt on the ground one by one and shouted, "immortal, spare your life!"


    "What should I do?"


    Wang Shuo and Liu Wenchang looked at each other and saw endless fear from each other''s eyes.


    Even the bazooka can''t blow to death. Who can stop such a person.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    When Li Changsheng finally approached Wang Shuo''s position, they could no longer hold on to kneeling on the ground.


    "Mr. Li, I''m wrong. Please spare your life."


    Wang Shuo said in a trembling voice.


    Liu Wenchang hurried to speak next to him.


    "Mr. Li, as long as you don''t kill me, I can give you anything."


    "I killed your son. Won''t you avenge your son?"


    Li Changsheng asked coldly.


    Liu Wenchang shook his head quickly.


    "I promise I will never."


    "Really? But I don''t believe you."


    Li Changsheng''s voice fell. Before Liu Wenchang could react, he saw Li Changsheng gently point, a blood hole appeared on his forehead, and then he collapsed on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Shuo screamed and went up to hug Li Changsheng''s thigh.


    "Mr. Li, please don''t kill me, please."


    "What a waste!"


    Li Changsheng kicked him aside.


    "If it weren''t for the identity of the young master of the Wang family, you would be rubbish in my eyes."


    "Mr. Li, I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me."


    Looking at Wang Shuo, who was kicked aside and burst into tears, Li Changsheng suddenly lost his interest in his eyes.


    Sighed: "well, in the face of light snow, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. I want your Wang family to completely disappear in the capital in seven days. I don''t want to hear these words again."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wang Shuo, who originally thought he would die, showed hope in his eyes.


    "Are you really willing to let me go? OK, OK, I will let the Wang family leave the capital as soon as possible. In the future, I will never step into the capital and do not block Mr. Li."


    Wang Shuo said quickly.


    And Li Changsheng has turned and walked outside.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the racecourse, Bai Qingxue is looking inside.


    She wanted to go in, but was blocked by Wang Shuo''s men.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming out, Chang was relieved, but then his heart lifted up again.


    "Where''s my Wang Shuo?"


    She knows Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead."


    With that, Li Changsheng went straight out of the racecourse.


    A few minutes later, Wang Shuo came out with his legs shaking with the help of his men.


    Seeing Wang Shuo coming out, Bai Qianxue hurried to meet him.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment when Wang Shuo saw the white snow, he immediately hugged her tightly, and his face was full of tears.


    "Light snow, your husband, I picked up a life and came back."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Wenchang, the new owner of the Liu family, died. When the news came out, all the major forces in the capital were surprised.


    In the Ye family mansion, ye Haoran was also full of incredible after he got the news.


    "It''s really not easy for Li Changsheng to kill the two masters of the Liu family."


    "Hum! Dad, I told you long ago that the Liu family is not worth mentioning in front of Li Changsheng."


    Ye Shuang''s eyes are full of pride.


    "Shuang''er, the power of an aristocratic family is not as simple as you think. Maybe it''s luck that he can kill the leader of the Liu family."


    As soon as ye Haoran''s voice fell, he saw a high-level hurried in.


    "Master, I just got the news that the new master of the Liu family has taken someone to find Li Changsheng."


    "You see, I''ll say that even if another Liu family owner dies, Li Changsheng will only further annoy the Liu family and be chased and killed by the Liu family."


    Who knows, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the high-level shaking his head.


    "The owner is not. The people of the Liu family are going to make amends to Li Changsheng this time."


    "What? What''s going on?"


    Ye Haoran suddenly widened his eyes.


    "With the strength of the Liu family, how can you choose to make amends?"


    "Just got the news, in a horse farm in the suburbs, the Liu family and the Wang family gathered 300 sharpshooters to deal with Li Changsheng. As a result, Li Changsheng showed his magic power and was invulnerable to weapons. The bazooka didn''t blow him to death."


    "What?"


    This time, ye Haoran was completely shocked.


    "Is there really an immortal in this world?"


    He couldn''t help looking at his daughter''s leaf frost.


    Think of what ye Shuang previously described about Li Changsheng''s ability to escape.


    He used to listen only as a joke, but now he finally understands something.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the Ye family, but almost in a day, the story about the horse farm spread.


    In particular, the move of the new owner of the Liu family confirmed the authenticity of the rumor to almost everyone.


    "Whether the rumors are true or false, Mr. Li can''t provoke the Liu family."


    The major families in the capital have reached a consensus.


    At the moment, Liu Haifeng, the new owner of the Liu family, is kneeling respectfully in front of Li Changsheng.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tao is not at home. Otherwise, the heads of the four families in Beijing have to kneel down to Li Changsheng. Such a scene doesn''t scare him.


    "Get up. I don''t want to pursue the Liu family anymore."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Liu Haifeng stood up with a grateful face.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will strictly manage the family in the future. With a command from Mr. Li, my Liu family will be devastated and will not hesitate..."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the vibration of the upper class circles in the capital, the life of ordinary people has not changed at all.


    "It is said that Liu wuheng, chairman of the Liu family, died inexplicably, and Liu Wenchang, the second chairman, died. Now it seems that Liu Haifeng inherited the position of chairman."


    "How could two chairmen die in a row? Did the Liu family do too many bad things and suffer retribution?"


    "It is said that he provoked a mysterious person and was killed."


    "True or false?"


    As soon as the change of ownership of the Liu family aroused some people''s discussion, another thing soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    The century wedding of Wang Shuo, the eldest son of the king''s family in the capital, was cancelled.

 Chapter 423

    The news that the Wang family cancelled the century wedding is, for ordinary people, a remnant of gossip after dinner and speculation about the upper class circle.


    But for the Bai family, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    "Has Wang Shuo changed his mind?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with Wang Shuo? He begged desperately to marry shallow snow, but now he cancelled the wedding without our knowledge."


    "What the hell does he want to do?"


    "Yes, light snow, our relatives and friends have notified."


    "Many relatives have come one after another these days. Isn''t it a laughing stock for our white family to cancel the wedding now?"


    Even Bai Jinbin frowned.


    The old man Bai Guangyuan was calm.


    "I called Wang Shuo several times, but he didn''t answer. I don''t know what happened."


    White snow is crying.


    After returning from the racecourse yesterday, Wang Shuo told her that they would be together all their lives. How could it change in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, in Wang''s villa, Wang Shuo is pleading with a middle-aged man: "Dad, shallow snow and I really love each other, and our marriage has been approved by you. How can you announce our wedding so easily and cancel our wedding?"


    "Why? You still have the face to ask me why? Just because you want to marry Bai Qianxue, you offended Li Changsheng and let my Wang family get out of the capital. The foundation of my Wang family for three generations will be destroyed in your hands. I can''t afford such a daughter-in-law."


    "But Li xianchangsheng has forgiven me and won''t pursue me and shallow snow anymore." Wang Shuo explained.


    "That''s what he said, but what if someone like him, like an immortal, wants to attack our Wang family again one day? Even 300 sharpshooters can''t stop him. How can our Wang family compete with such people? This is like a sharp sword hanging on the head of our Wang family. No one knows when it will fall, so the best way is you and me Bai Qianxue completely cut off the relationship, so that my Wang family may have a chance to return to the capital in three or five years. "


    "But?" what else did Wang Shuo want to say.


    But he was coldly interrupted: "there''s nothing but. If you don''t agree, that''s OK. Leave the Wang family, give up your identity as the heir of the Wang family, and live together with Bai Qianxue. Anyway, there are many people who want to be the leader of the Wang family, and there is no lack of you."


    Hearing his father''s words, Wang Shuo was silent.


    It was certainly what he wanted to live together with Bai Qianxue, but the beauty lover loved the country more and asked him to give up his status as heir to the Wang family.


    Then his cell phone rang again.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s white snow.


    "Don''t answer!"


    The master of the Wang family said coldly.


    Wang Shuo struggled for a moment and finally picked up his mobile phone.


    "Light snow, let''s break up. It''s impossible between us."


    The cell phone in the white snow''s hand slipped and fell to the ground.


    She called Wang Shuo for more than a dozen times, but she didn''t expect such a result in the end.


    "What happened to the light snow?"


    Aunt Bai Ruolin asked with concern.


    "Wang Shuo said we were impossible."


    "What?"


    The faces of the white family were shocked.


    This result was thought of when the Wang family cancelled the wedding, but when it was really confirmed, it was unacceptable to the Bai family.


    "This Wang Shuo is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung!" Bai Mingtang stamped his feet and scolded.


    "But what now?" Bai Ruolin frowned.


    "It''s just a Wang''s family. If shallow snow doesn''t marry him, he can marry others. With shallow snow''s appearance and my white family''s identity, do you still worry about not getting married?"


    Bai Guangyuan snorted coldly.


    He was also very angry.


    But as the head of the family, I still have some courage.


    At this time, Bai Qingxue shook her head pale: "I must marry Wang Shuo."


    "Why? Although Wang Shuo is a junior of the Wang family, you are more than enough to match him. Are you afraid you can''t find a husband?"


    "I''m pregnant with his child."


    Bai Qingxue burst into tears at this time.


    "What?"


    All the members of the Bai family were like being struck by thunder.


    Old man Bai clapped his hand on the table angrily, and didn''t care if it hurt.


    "What can I do?"


    The Bai family panicked.


    "Hey, doesn''t that Li Changsheng like Bai Qianxue? Go to him and ask him to marry him. Although he is a little worse than Wang Shuo, his identity is enough to deserve shallow snow, and I can see that he really likes shallow snow."


    Bai Ruolin''s proposal suddenly plunged into silence.


    At first, Bai Qianxue chose Wang Shuo between Wang Shuo and Li Changsheng. Now he is abandoned by Wang Shuo and pregnant with Wang Shuo''s child. It''s shameless to find Li Changsheng again.


    "Changsheng is really much better than Wang Shuo. He is affectionate and righteous, and his personal ability is also strong. If Qian Xue can marry Li Changsheng, it is undoubtedly the best choice." Bai Jinbin also said: "but can Li Changsheng agree?"


    Bai Guangyuan sighed leisurely.


    "He loves light snow so much, he should."


    At this time, Li Changsheng is answering a strange phone.


    "Mr. Li, I''m Ye Haoran. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. You must know my daughter ye Shuang. I''m Ye Shuang''s father and the owner of the Ye family... Yes, I''d like to invite you to dinner at the largest hotel in Beijing tomorrow... This is mainly what Shuanger means. I haven''t seen you for a long time and miss you very much. Our older generation shouldn''t have been involved in your young people''s affairs Yes, but I really admire Mr. Li. I want to see Mr. Li. "


    "Well, I''ll be there on time."


    Li Changsheng answered several phone calls this day. They were all from those first-class families in Beijing, but they were all rejected by him.


    It''s just that ye Haoran is different. He is Ye Shuang''s father, and came to the capital, but he hasn''t seen Ye Shuang, which makes him feel guilty. He just takes this opportunity to make up for it.


    Hang up the phone and Jiang Tao looks curious next to him.


    "Changsheng, did you do something big in the capital? Why do you suddenly have so many calls and want to invite you to dinner?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just cleaned up a few guys who didn''t know how to live or die. By the way, where did you play yesterday? Did you have a good time?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, Jiang Tao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Originally, she was very happy. Who knows, Lin Yin left in the middle of the game. It is said that something happened at home."


    "What happened?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "It is said that Lin Yin''s father was able to stand in the capital because he held the thigh of a senior member of the Liu family. Unexpectedly, the Liu family died two consecutive chairmen these days. After the third chairman took office, one of his confidants didn''t deal with the senior member of the Liu family, so the senior member was retaliated, and even Lin Yin''s father was affected."


    "It was the reason of the Liu family."


    Li Changsheng shook his head with a smile and sighed: "the world is really wonderful."


    He said to Jiang Tao, "you call Lin Yin, that is, I can help her with her father''s affairs."


    Jiang Tao was also very happy.


    "Changsheng, I knew you had great powers. I didn''t expect you to know even the people of the Liu family, the four families in the capital. Now Lin Yin doesn''t have to cry."

 Chapter 424

    Jiang Tao can''t wait to call Lin Yin and tell her there''s nothing to worry about at home.


    Li Changsheng and the Liu family.


    Lin Yin couldn''t believe it because she asked her father if she wanted to ask Li Changsheng for help.


    At that time, Lin Zhenhua shook his head and said that although Li Changsheng was very powerful in Qingzhou, the capital could not talk.


    I didn''t expect to receive such a call in the blink of an eye.


    "Wait for me at home and I''ll find you right away."


    Lin Yin hung up the phone in a hurry.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the doorbell ring.


    "Li Changsheng, can you really help my father settle this matter? My father has asked for all the contacts for this matter, but he can''t find the temple gate with a pig''s head. As long as you can help us this time, any kind of reward can be given, including myself."


    When Lin Yin said this sentence from her mouth, her cheek was as red as the sunset glow in the evening.


    Jiang Tao listened and was stunned. He thought, "Lin Yin usually looks like a small jasper, soft and weak. I didn''t expect that there was such a side."


    Li Changsheng was speechless.


    "Lin Yin, I help you entirely because we are friends."


    Lin Yin also seemed to feel a little excited just now. She stood there, blushing and silent for a few minutes.


    Jiang Tao suggested that we might as well go out together.


    However, Lin Yin said that she was worried when she came just now and forgot her mobile phone. She was afraid that her father would be worried if he couldn''t find her.


    Her father has been frightened these days. He can''t stand such a scare.


    And Li Changsheng can help her. She hasn''t had time to tell her father.


    "Why don''t we go back to get our mobile phone with you, and then make an appointment with Tang Bo and Zhong ting to play billiards with them."


    Lin Yin didn''t refuse.


    It was originally agreed that the three would go back to get their mobile phones together, but Jiang Tao left the opportunity to be alone to the two on the pretext that he had something to do.


    Li Changsheng and Lin Yin are smart people. Naturally, they know Jiang Tao''s careful thinking.


    But Lin Yin didn''t reveal it.


    They came to the downstairs of Lin Yin''s house. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw a black Mercedes Benz and a young man leaning against the door.


    When I saw Li Changsheng, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Lin Yin, who is he?"


    Li Changsheng obviously saw Lin Yin''s eyes nervous.


    Her hand suddenly grabbed Li Changsheng''s sleeve and seemed to be afraid of each other.


    Li Changsheng suddenly understood something, patted her hand, gave her a reassuring look and looked at the young man.


    "I''m Lin Yin''s boyfriend. Who are you?"


    The other party''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin was also a little stunned, but she quickly responded and nodded.


    The other party was immediately angry.


    "Lin Yin, don''t forget your family''s situation. Yesterday I asked you to consider whether to be my girlfriend. Today you brought a man to me. What? Do you want to annoy me so that your father can finish quickly?"


    "Come with me now, or I''ll let your father eat peanuts in prison before tonight."


    Then he couldn''t wait to reach out and grab Lin Yin''s arm.


    He relied on his father to be the top of the Liu family. In the past, because Liu wuheng was the master of the family, he had long coveted Lin Yin''s beauty, but he didn''t dare to do anything too much.


    But now, as soon as he turns over, the Liu family has changed the world. His father, as a confidant of Liu Haifeng, his status has also risen.


    Originally, the struggle of the senior management of the Liu family was far from reaching the little people like Lin Zhenhua who just ran errands outside the Liu family.


    It was precisely because of his secret encouragement that the Lin family suffered a disaster.


    Never underestimate these dandies. They may not achieve enough, but they are full of tricks when they harm people.


    Seeing the other party''s palm coming, Lin Yin was scared and hurried to hide behind Li Changsheng.


    The young man threw himself into the air. He couldn''t help pointing to Li Changsheng in front of him and scolded, "get out of the way, or I''ll smoke you."


    But before he finished, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his foot and kicked him on his lower abdomen, kicked him back five or six steps and sat on the ground.


    The young man with a sharp pain in his lower abdomen was trying to call someone.


    Li Changsheng had kicked his mobile phone away with one foot, and then stepped on his cheek with the other foot, constantly ravaging him, and the other side howled in pain.


    Soon his scream attracted attention, and two vehicles rushed out of the corner.


    Six strong men came down from the car, and the other party even took a bodyguard with him.


    Those bodyguards were only the thugs of Mr. Liu''s family. They were not professional. When they saw Mr. Liu picking up girls, they lay in the car and puffed one by one.


    If the youth hadn''t shouted, they wouldn''t have noticed that their childe had been beaten like this.


    Looking at this situation, several bodyguards rushed over at Li Changsheng.


    Just as he rushed forward, he was kicked off by a gorgeous high leg of Li Changsheng.


    Before the remaining five had time to exert themselves, they saw a flower in front of them, a figure rushed over, and then inexplicably the first two flew out.


    The remaining three saw clearly that it was Li Changsheng''s hand and immediately stopped.


    But I dare not rush up rashly any more.


    These people are just gangsters on the street. Where have they seen such a simple and fierce play.


    Lin Yin was stunned. Although she had seen Li Changsheng''s Kung Fu for a long time, she was still excited.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was too lazy to pay attention to the three guys who didn''t rush up, walked up to the young man and kicked him on the waist. The painful young man screamed again and said coldly.


    "Go back and tell your father that Lin Yin and his father Lin Zhenhua are the people I want to protect Li Changsheng. If he doesn''t want to die, he''d better stop for me."


    The young man was in tears with pain. The chicken nodded like pecking rice, and then climbed into his Mercedes Benz. However, he didn''t directly escape, but kicked the accelerator and hit Lin Yin''s current position directly.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect the other party to make such a move. He hurried out and stood in front of Lin Yin.


    As the car approached him, it kicked out.


    The front of the car was kicked to reverse its direction and fell directly on the street lamp post next to it.


    The glass of the street lamp above broke with a crash.


    The young man who had fallen into madness was frightened by the kick of Li Changsheng.


    When he wanted to turn the front of the car, he saw that Li Changsheng had rushed over, kicked the door into pieces, and then pulled him out of the car and threw him on the ground.


    The other party was stunned at the moment. Li Changsheng was no different from the devil in his eyes.

 Chapter 425

    "OK, let your father collect your body."


    Li Changsheng looked at the young man lying on the ground trembling with fear and said coldly.


    Lin Yin nearby has been completely stunned.


    She kicked the car in the wrong direction. If she hadn''t witnessed it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it.


    She pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve timidly.


    "Changsheng, although you know the top management of the Liu family, I''m afraid it won''t end well if you beat him like this?"


    Indeed, in Lin Yin''s heart, Li Changsheng can talk to the top of the Liu family at most. She originally pointed to Li Changsheng to help beg for mercy and let her father and daughter go.


    I just didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so violent. He beat the other party like this when he came up. It''s doomed to never die.


    He also said that letting the other party''s father collect the body would aggravate the contradiction.


    Li Changsheng just smiled casually.


    The three frightened bodyguards had long wanted to ask for help because they were afraid of Li Changsheng''s force.


    Hearing that Li Changsheng asked them to call, he hurried to dial out a phone.


    After a while, a Toyota was killed by a bully.


    When the woman saw the young man lying on the ground, she immediately screamed and rushed up.


    Pear blossoms with rain, just like dead parents.


    The man looked gloomy, and finally his eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    "You beat my son like this?"


    There were seven or eight business cars behind the other party''s car, and forty or fifty people came down from it. They were uneven. It was obviously made up by the other party''s students.


    However, with a large number of people, standing together shows great momentum.


    "Even our general manager Liu''s son dares to fight. Aren''t you tired of living?"


    Before the middle-aged man could speak, a guy jumped out.


    Often biting dogs don''t bark, but barking is generally the guy who supports others.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even look at each other, but looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Are you going to fuck Lin Zhenhua''s father and daughter? The people of the Liu family really don''t have a long memory."


    "Who are you?"


    The cold face of the middle-aged man.


    "Beat my son. If you don''t give an account today, you won''t want to get out of here alive."


    "Really? Do you have many people?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and snapped his fingers.


    I saw a dozen people coming down from a few cars not far away.


    Naturally, Chi Xuan took the lead, and the remaining 15 people stood behind Li Changsheng.


    Although the number of people on Li Changsheng''s side is much less than that of the other side, this momentum and the inherent ferocity are not comparable to the other side''s miscellaneous team.


    Suddenly, the young man who just shouted to clean up Li Changsheng shut his mouth.


    Middle aged people have a gloomy face.


    "Boy, do you know my identity?"


    "I don''t care who you are."


    Without saying a word, Li Changsheng kicked the middle-aged man''s belly and kicked the middle-aged man back seven or eight steps.


    As soon as the others wanted to do something, they saw a cold long knife drawn out.


    Suddenly one by one couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and stopped.


    With the prestige of the Liu family, it''s almost the same to let them bully ordinary people. If they really encounter tough stubble, how dare these people go up.


    "If you dare to hit my son, I''ll fight with you!"


    The woman, who was crying just now, ignored the swordsmen with long knives behind Li Changsheng and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    "Chop! If you dare to move my mother, see if the Liu family will destroy you."


    The woman''s words awakened the people who had retreated.


    Yes, they represent the Liu family. The other party may not dare to chop.


    And there were many people on my side. Suddenly someone picked up bricks and sticks on the spot and rushed up here.


    Li Changsheng slapped the middle-aged woman in the face with disgust, turned the woman around three times, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Another swordsman cut off a guy who rushed up mercilessly.


    "Click!"


    The other party''s hand holding the brick was cut off together with the brick, making a sad scream.


    Suddenly, the people in the field were completely stupid.


    Lin Yin trembled with fear.


    The woman who was slapped over there looked at Li Changsheng in horror.


    I know I really have a hard time today.


    As for the middle-aged man who was kicked off by Li Changsheng, he was almost scared to pee his pants and thought, "what bad luck did the Liu family have recently? How did they meet some evil stars?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng took Lin Yin''s hand and said, "Jiang Tao, they are already waiting for us. Let''s go."


    Lin Yin''s brain is white at the moment. She has been pulled into the car by Li Changsheng before she reacts.


    At this time, Chi Xuanhe started the car and drove out.


    The dozen swordsmen went into the car and followed closely.


    In front of the villa, people quickly walked clean, leaving only the Liu family stunned.


    "Changsheng, if you make such a big deal this time, I''m afraid you''ll never die."


    Lin Yin is worried now.


    "You don''t have to worry. When the situation in the capital is so sensitive, this kind of thing will come into the ears of the new owner of the Liu family in less than two hours."


    "Isn''t that even more over?"


    Lin Yin''s face has turned white.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle it."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    He thought, "the Liu family owner knows his identity and must make the right treatment."


    They went to billiards hall with Jiang Tao for a few hours, but Li Changsheng didn''t start.


    In his eyes, even the world''s top billiards player is just a rookie.


    Lin Yin is always a little uneasy.


    Finally, her cell phone rang.


    It was her father Lin Zhenhua. Her hand trembled and pressed the answer button.


    But I heard a slightly trembling voice over there: "Xiao Yin, what happened today?"


    Lin Yin''s heart was pulled up in an instant.


    "Dad, did the Liu family retaliate?"


    This is what she worries and fears most.


    "Indeed, the Liu family came, but not revenge, but to make amends. They are downstairs now."


    "What''s going on?"


    The first thing Lin Yin thought of was Li Changsheng.


    She looked at Li Changsheng, who smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll go back with you."


    Lin Yin nodded.


    Li Changsheng and Jiang Tao said a word and went out of the billiards hall.


    Take the bus all the way back to Lin Yin''s villa and see a row of children kneeling neatly downstairs.


    Lin Zhenhua, the only one standing there, was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 426

    The middle-aged man''s name is Liu He, a collateral branch of the Liu family.


    Reluctantly, he was the top level of the Liu family. After being beaten, his only thought was revenge, so he couldn''t wait to report to the new family leader Liu Haifeng.


    At first, Liu Haifeng heard that someone dared to beat his own people. As the new owner of the Liu family, the new official took office three times and was about to establish prestige.


    Just after listening to Liu He''s narration, his face became more and more heavy.


    Because according to Liu He, the other party was carrying 15 swordsmen behind him, which was very similar to the lineup when Li Changsheng broke into Liu''s house that day.


    When Liu he said that the other party was an ugly young man in his twenties and seemed to be called Li, Liu Haifeng finally understood.


    It''s not like that, obviously.


    It frightened Liu Haifeng.


    The death of the first two Liu family leaders was still vivid. He was very afraid to ask Li Changsheng for forgiveness. Only then did he sit firmly as the leader of the family. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, this subordinate provoked Li Changsheng again.


    Let Liu Haifeng slap them on the spot, and then said, "from now on, Liu He is no longer a member of the Liu family. Life or death has nothing to do with the Liu family."


    Liu he was blindfolded by this. Until now, he realized that he seemed to have provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked.


    After pleading with Liu Haifeng for nothing, he was frustrated. Then he brought his wife, son and his men to make amends to Li Changsheng.


    He didn''t know where Li Changsheng lived, so he had to kneel in front of the villa.


    When Lin Yin''s father Lin Zhenhua came back to see Liu He, he thought he was looking for revenge.


    At the beginning, Liu he was terrified. Unexpectedly, Liu he fell on his knees in front of him, apologized and burst into tears.


    Lin Zhenhua is also a veteran in the Jianghu. When he saw this situation, he immediately understood what it was and hurriedly called his daughter.


    Seeing Li Changsheng and Lin Yin get down from the car, Lin Yin has been completely stunned by everything in front of her.


    If Liu he doesn''t trouble their father and daughter, she will already be Amitabha.


    Never thought that Li Changsheng could let Liu He and others kneel on the ground to make amends.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming, Liu he immediately knelt down in front of Li Changsheng and begged bitterly.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even look at him. He said coldly, "get out of here."


    Liu he was in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter if he rolls away, but he has to find a way to restore his position in the Liu family.


    Seeing that Liu Haifeng became the owner of the family, his status also rose with the water, and his future was bright and good. How could he be reconciled to being kicked out of the Liu family like this.


    Liu He''s wife burst into tears and cried miserably. Li Changsheng frowned.


    This is a shrew. When she was in power, she was mean and cruel. Now that she is out of power, the head is lower than anyone else.


    "Can you stop howling?"


    Li Changsheng was upset and his voice was a little colder.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s impatient words, Liu He''s wife stopped crying.


    "Mr. Li, please leave us alone."


    Li Changsheng just said coldly, "being driven out by the Liu family is actually the most tolerant punishment for you. I let you go now, which gives you a chance to live. Otherwise, you will kneel here all day and night. As long as I ignore you, Liu Haifeng will understand what I mean."


    "Now you leave, although you are driven out of the Liu family, you can still live a good life with the assets you saved before."


    "If you don''t leave, you''ll be forced to a dead end. As a senior member of the Liu family, you must also know those shady means."


    When Li Changsheng finished, Liu he was stunned on his face. Finally, he stood up from the ground: "thank you, Mr. Li. I see."


    Then he took his wife, son and a group of men and quickly disappeared into the courtyard.


    But when Li Changsheng saw him turning around, a trace of imperceptible resentment flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "dogs can''t change eating shit."


    Then he waved to the distance.


    Chi Xuan came down from the car and went to Li Changsheng''s side: "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Tell the owner of the Liu family that I don''t want to hear his name anymore."


    Chi Xuan nodded: "I see."


    Then he walked back to the car.


    Lin Yin looked puzzled and didn''t know what Li Changsheng meant.


    Her father Lin Zhenhua flashed a deep awe in his eyes.


    If you don''t want to hear the name, the best way is to let him evaporate.


    Until this moment, he deeply knew how the ugly young man in front of him broke into fame in Qingzhou.


    "Well, Lin Yin, I''ll leave first and visit again another day."


    "Don''t you come in for a cup of tea?"


    Lin Yin subconsciously asked her to stay.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head and turned into the car.


    Until now, Lin Yin still has some dreamy feelings and looks at her father.


    "Dad, is this the end of the matter?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Zhenhua sighed.


    "It seems that my father underestimated this Mr. Li. He can make the Liu family owner easily abandon a senior member of the family. I''m afraid his strength can match those giants above the four families."


    Lin Yin doesn''t understand. After all, she is just a college student who doesn''t know the world.


    But I probably understood what my father meant.


    That is, Li Changsheng is very good.


    After Li Changsheng left, father and daughter walked into the villa.


    "Xiaoyin, how do you feel about Li Changsheng these days?"


    Lin Zhenhua sat on the sofa and asked casually.


    "He''s very nice. Although he looks a little ordinary, how to say, he''s safe and reliable."


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Lin Zhenhua sighed.


    "When I learned his identity, I thought maybe he was a good destination. If I could have such a son-in-law, my status would rise with the tide. But after today''s incident, I suddenly didn''t think so. Li Changsheng is very excellent, not simple, but it doesn''t suit you."


    Lin Zhenhua''s words made Lin Yin pale.


    When dad said that just now, she wanted to deny something, but after listening to Lin Zhenhua, she couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "Li Changsheng is far higher than I thought. You can''t control it."


    "Such a person is naturally very bright when he is proud to follow him, but the water in the world he contacts is too deep. Even any spray can break you to pieces."


    "Liu''s high-rise like Liu he can actually walk sideways in the capital, but in front of Li Changsheng, it can be a mole ant that can be crushed to death."


    "Listen to Dad, you are really not suitable. You can make friends with him, but you can''t afford to be a couple."


    "I..."


    Lin Yin didn''t expect her father to say such words. She looked at her father in a daze and finally nodded gently.


    "I see. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Just the moment I closed the door, I couldn''t help crying.


    It was the first time in her 19 years of life that she was attracted to a man.


    Although she was simple, she was smart enough to be admitted to Huaqing University. She knew what her father said was right.


    From the moment she saw Liu He and others kneeling in front of the villa today, she realized the gap between herself and Li Changsheng, but she was unwilling to face it.


    Her father''s words completely pierced her fantasy and made her have to face the reality..

 Chapter 427

    When I returned downstairs to Jiang Tao''s house, I saw a figure who had been waiting for a long time. It was the new owner of the Liu family, Liu Haifeng.


    Liu Haifeng is actually very clever. The reason why he asked Liu He to make amends at Lin''s villa was that he waited for Li Changsheng downstairs.


    His calculations are also included.


    After all, Liu He is his subordinate. Although he said he did something wrong and died, if he attacked Liu He to please Li Changsheng, it would inevitably cold the hearts of his subordinates.


    When he just became the owner of the Liu family, it was also easy to reduce his prestige.


    As long as he doesn''t show up, how Li Changsheng deals with Liu He is all Li Changsheng''s business in the eyes of others.


    After all, the previous two owners died at the hands of Li Changsheng. He was afraid of Li Changsheng and was not ashamed.


    Because he didn''t appear in person, although he kept his position in front of his subordinates, it would inevitably make Li Changsheng feel that he was not sincere enough, so he waited downstairs in Jiang Tao.


    Li Changsheng''s evaluation of Liu Haifeng is that he is smooth and watertight.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll make amends for what happened today."


    Liu Haifeng was about to kneel down, but Li Changsheng helped him up.


    On the first day, he had knelt down for Li Changsheng. At least he was the owner of the Liu family, not Li Changsheng''s slave, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Naturally, Li Changsheng will not take it as pleasure to make a family leader kneel down and reserve some dignity for each other, which is equivalent to giving a dog an occasional meat meal, which can increase its loyalty and make it easier to call.


    "Even if today''s affairs are over, I won''t argue with you anymore, but you''d better take care of your subordinates so as not to face great disaster one day."


    In fact, Li Changsheng doesn''t have much affection for the Liu family owner.


    Since the other party is willing to be a dog for himself, he won''t mind.


    At this time, Jiang Tao, who had a good time outside, just came back. When they saw Liu Haifeng, they thought it was an elder from Li Changsheng''s family and invited each other upstairs.


    Liu Haifeng shook his head and refused. He said he had something to do for a while, and then he left.


    Jiang Tao quietly asks Li Changsheng where the relationship between Lin Yin is going. Li Changsheng smiles and shakes his head.


    He said: "the relationship between me and her is just an ordinary friend, very pure."


    "I purify your face."


    Jiang Tao tilted his lips, obviously sniffing at Li Changsheng''s statement.


    Next to Zhong Xin, Tang Bo and others also booed one after another.


    But there are many people with envy in their eyes.


    Before that, Lin Yin was the dream lover of many people.


    The next morning, ye Haoran called Li Changsheng and told him that the banquet had been booked. At the Shiguo Hotel, Li Changsheng was requested to come.


    Li Changsheng said with a smile that there was no problem, and then asked Jiang Tao where the four countries hotels were.


    Jiang Tao opened his mouth and said, "Shiguo hotel can be regarded as the most luxurious place in Beijing. It is said that a mysterious person recently wrapped up a whole floor of Shiguo hotel to entertain guests. Isn''t it to entertain you?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "it shouldn''t be."


    In order to show their attention, the Ye family entertained themselves in a luxury hotel. Li Changsheng was not surprised, but it would be completely unnecessary if they wrapped up the whole floor.


    Because after all, there are only Li Changsheng and ye Shuang.


    The Ye family is not so exaggerated.


    Li Changsheng came to the hotel by car and saw two rows of bodyguards in black suits standing at the door, each with extraordinary momentum.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, he bent down and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    Let Li Changsheng quite speechless.


    Just about to take a step, ye Shuang and a couple came out.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, ye Shuang''s face was filled with joy.


    But soon he pouted again: "Changsheng, you''ve been in the capital for so long, and you don''t say to come to see others. It''s the lights and wine in the capital that make you red eyed and forget me?"


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling.


    He took a wooden box out of his hand and handed it to her.


    "This is a gift I bought for you. See if you like it?"


    Ye Shuang''s stretched face broke in an instant and took the gift with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, ye Haoran and his wife sighed and took the initiative to come forward and said, "I''m Ye Shuang''s father, ye Haoran."


    "Good uncle and aunt."


    Li Changsheng shook hands with them respectively, and then they walked into the elevator together.


    When walking into the elevator, ye Haoran said with some regret: "originally, my family invited you to dinner today, but you also know that you have a great reputation in the capital."


    "Several other aristocratic families in the capital want to see you one after another. I can''t refuse because of my friendship."


    "Finally, I had to wrap up the whole floor of the hotel and have a big banquet. I hope you won''t blame me for your longevity."


    Hearing Ye Haoran''s words, Li Changsheng said, "it''s really the Ye family that wrapped up the whole floor."


    But although Li Changsheng didn''t like publicity, the other party was Ye Shuang''s father after all, so he nodded and didn''t say anything.


    When Li Changsheng and his family entered the banquet, no one from other families had come.


    After chatting with Ye Haoran, ye Shuang took him aside and whispered.


    Ye Haoran, who originally wanted to enhance some feelings with Li Changsheng, was also quite helpless.


    Soon, people from all families came to greet Ye Haoran.


    However, those who can stand together and talk and laugh with Ye Haoran are mostly the top forces in the capital, such as the four families. The rest can only come and get familiar.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Li come yet?"


    The owner of the he family asked suspiciously.


    As one of the four big families, although the he family is a little inferior in financial resources than the Wang family and the Liu family, the he family is rich in gray industry. In terms of power, the he family is the first of the four big families.


    "He has come and is talking to the little girl."


    Ye Haoran showed some pride on his face.


    Before, he was afraid of the relationship between Ye Shuang and Li Changsheng, but now it''s different. With the legend of the horse farm event in the suburbs, Li Changsheng shocked the capital.


    In the face of such a fierce man who can destroy an aristocratic family alone at any time, no one can stand in awe.


    A man in a suit with a large gold chain with chopsticks around his neck immediately caused a commotion in the field.


    Even ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, showed a different color on his face.


    "Why is he here?"


    A sound of exclamation sounded.


    If the he family in the capital is the power of making a fortune in the gray industry, Xu Tianwang, Xu Xiaolin in the north, is a Taoist figure with pure color.


    A few days ago, Li Changsheng entered the Liu family with Chi Yu''s Swordsman group. Many people in the capital have seen the strength of the sick tiger. However, Xu Tianwang, who is still pressing the sick tiger in the north, will undoubtedly give more people a little more doubt if he comes uninvited today.


    Although the major families in the capital are usually high above the people and don''t pay attention to these figures in the road, they are still sincerely afraid when Xu Xiaolin appears.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. In their eyes, Xu Xiaolin is undoubtedly the barefoot person.


    At the moment Xu Xiaolin appeared, Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and thought, "why is this guy here?"


    I was about to say hello and ask.


    Li Changsheng suddenly shocked, because a few seconds after Xu Xiaolin came in, he saw another group of people appear at the door of the hall.


    Bai Guangyuan, Bai Jinbin and white snow with a pale and haggard face.

 Chapter 428

    "What happened to Changsheng?"


    Ye Shuang asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng came back to his senses.


    Ye Shuang looked along Li Changsheng''s line of sight and suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that it was the woman of the Bai family. They were not invited to the party. How could they come?"


    If in the past, ye Shuang didn''t mind driving the Bai family out directly.


    But with Li Changsheng, she didn''t do it in the end.


    "Ye Shuang, why are you here? I haven''t found you for a long time."


    A girl in a yellow skirt had a happy expression on her face.


    She wore a short yellow skirt and showed her two slender legs. She went to Ye Shuang and sat down.


    He glanced at Li Changsheng without leaving any trace.


    Although Li Changsheng wears ordinary clothes, he can be accompanied by Miss ye in person, which is unusual in itself.


    "Ye Shuang, everyone is looking for you, but you hide here to meet your lover, but it''s a little unkind?"


    The woman joked.


    Ye Shuang''s cheeks are reddish.


    "What lover? Don''t talk nonsense."


    But ye Shuang''s pinching state fell into each other''s eyes, and the other party couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Originally, she just joked at will, but it seems that she really said something by mistake.


    "Don''t miss Tangtang Ye really have a place to belong to?"


    The other party''s eyes fell on Li Changsheng again.


    This time I looked more blatantly and carefully than just now.


    Li Changsheng saw Bai Qianxue''s family sitting at the door.


    The old man Bai Guangyuan is looking for something everywhere, and Xu Xiaolin is sitting next to them.


    Many aristocratic families in the capital secretly call Xu Xiaolin a bandit, but now when Xu Xiaolin sits there, even ye Haoran takes the initiative to say hello and talk with him.


    In fact, the major aristocratic families in Beijing understand that the reason why reckless people like Xu Xiaolin and sick tiger don''t come to Beijing is not that they dare not compete with their aristocratic families, but that they don''t want to be too arrogant and domineering to the point of common anger.


    With the arrival of women in yellow, a group of young men and women soon gathered.


    There is no simple identity. They are all three generations of children of major aristocratic families in the capital.


    The rich second generation may not be arrogant and domineering. Just like these young people, everyone is polite and as gentleman as gentleman.


    During this period, the yellow skirt woman joked that Li Changsheng was probably miss Ye Shuang''s underground boyfriend, which surprised many people, but most of them laughed it off as a joke.


    The Ye family is a famous family above the four families. It''s not easy to be the son-in-law of the Ye family. At least among the young people present, only one or two are qualified.


    Today, Chi Xuan didn''t wait in the car outside as usual, but stood near Li Changsheng.


    When one of the young people curiously asked whose bodyguard it was, ye Shuanggang looked at Li Changsheng.


    Immediately let the people in the circle pay some attention to Li Changsheng.


    There are not a few aristocratic children like them who are protected by bodyguards at any time when they go out.


    But the bodyguard is so temperamental as Chi Xuan. It''s rare that even several noble CHILDES present are ashamed of themselves.


    What kind of bodyguards a person can take around probably also determines what level a person is at.


    Those upstarts generally like people who are big and rough and look powerful.


    But people like Chi Xuan, who has extraordinary bearing and knows the goods, naturally know that such a thing is either the embroidered pillow in the external scandal of gold and jade, or it is a real first-class expert.


    After they sat for a while, Li Changsheng got up and walked to Xu Xiaolin''s table.


    Xu Xiaolin had long watched Li Changsheng sitting there, but he didn''t dare to disturb Li Changsheng.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming this way, he immediately stood up.


    Several heads of aristocratic families in Beijing who were talking to Xu Xiaolin looked puzzled.


    I don''t understand who the young man who came here is.


    At that time, when even ye Haoran came over, Xu Xiaolin just nodded slightly.


    A nearby aristocratic family leader exclaimed, "isn''t that Chi Xuan, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu?"


    When he said this, the faces of several aristocratic family leaders around him suddenly changed wildly.


    It seems that only Mr. Li, who recently became famous in the capital, can let Chi Yu''s son be a bodyguard.


    "Xu Xiaolin, how did you get to the capital?"


    Turning a blind eye to the awe of those aristocratic family leaders around, Li Changsheng directly greeted Xu Xiaolin.


    "Some businesses happened to pass by the capital. I heard that someone wanted to invite Mr. Li here, so I came uninvited."


    "Your news is really well informed."


    Li Changsheng sat down next to Xu Xiaolin at another table a few meters away. Bai Jia and others thought Li Changsheng was coming to their table. Unexpectedly, he sat down at Xu Xiaolin''s table.


    Bai Ruolin said angrily, "this Li Changsheng is too disgraceful. He didn''t say hello when he saw us."


    "I heard that the Wang family will come here today. We must ask the Wang family today. Do you think we can''t find him if we hide?"


    "It''s just that Li Changsheng is here, Qian Xue. You can ask Li Changsheng if he wants to marry you. If he wants, he will propose to you in front of Wang Shuo, embarrassing the Wang family in front of all the aristocratic families."


    Bai Ruolin said.


    The white family went to the Wang family for justice, but the Wang family had moved out of the villa. Later, after asking about the relationship at all levels, they learned that the Wang family was leaving the capital.


    Before leaving the capital, I was going to attend a banquet today to meet a mysterious figure, so the Bai family came uninvited and the whole family came here.


    "Changsheng, I have something to say to you."


    Li Changsheng, who was talking to Xu Xiaolin, looked up and saw Bai Qianxue standing in front of him. His face was very unnatural.


    "You talk to some family owners first. I''ll go there."


    Li Changsheng patted Xu Xiaolin on the shoulder and came to a corner of the hall with Bai Qianxue.


    "Say something."


    Facing Bai Qianxue again, Li Changsheng''s heart has become calm.


    "Wang Shuo, he doesn''t want me."


    When Bai Qingxue said this, tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "And then?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice is still very indifferent.


    "I''m pregnant with his child. He''ll be at the party today."


    "Do you want me to seek justice for you?"


    Li Changsheng hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "No, I hope you can propose to me in front of him. I''m wrong. I hope I can come back to you again. As long as you propose, I''ll promise you, okay?"


    Bai Qianxue suddenly grabbed Li Changsheng''s hand and begged in her eyes.

 Chapter 429

    Li Changsheng looked at the woman he had loved very much. He didn''t understand how time could change a person like this.


    Finally, he sighed and shook his head gently in the poor eyes of white snow.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in wearing the shoes worn by others, not to mention the old shoes thrown away by others. I don''t have the habit of collecting them."


    Breaking free, Bai Qingxue took his hand and turned to Xu Xiaolin''s position.


    "Li Changsheng, I misunderstood you. You are so heartless and cold-blooded. If Wang Shuo didn''t want me, you thought I would find you. How can you compare with Wang Shuo."


    Bai Qingxue''s voice is full of hysteria.


    Unfortunately, Li Changsheng did not stop at all.


    Bai Guangyuan and others saw Bai Qianxue come back, puzzled on their faces and asked, "what''s the matter with shallow snow?"


    "Does Li Changsheng have other conditions?"


    "Really, if he doesn''t cherish this opportunity, he won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Yes, tell him that if he proposes to you in front of everyone today, you will marry him, otherwise let him regret it."


    Aunt Bai Ruolin said loudly.


    But Bai Qingxue shook his head and showed some sadness on his face.


    "He doesn''t want me forever."


    Then Bai Qingxue lay on the table and cried bitterly.


    Bai Ruolin''s excited voice suddenly stopped.


    The rest of the Bai family also looked at each other and fell into silence.


    At this time, he saw Ye Haoran walking up the platform and waving, "everyone be quiet."


    "Originally, my family invited Mr. Li to dinner today, but all the aristocratic families in Beijing urged to see Mr. Li, so they had to change it into a large banquet."


    "Everyone must have been very curious about what Mr. Li, who is famous in the capital, looks like. Next, let''s invite Mr. Li to the stage with warm applause."


    Ye Haoran''s words fell, and the Bai family didn''t care at first.


    But Bai Jinbin frowned: "Mr. Li? Shouldn''t it be Li Changsheng?"


    His voice fell, and everyone in the Bai family had a bad feeling.


    They only heard that the Wangs were coming to have a party today.


    The main purpose of the party was to invite a mysterious person, but they didn''t expect that the mysterious person was surnamed Li and was called Mr. Li.


    You know, Li Changsheng is in Qingzhou, and Chuzhou is also known as Mr. Li.


    "How can it be? This is the capital city. Li Changsheng''s status in Qingzhou and Chuzhou is not ordinary, but the land of the capital is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. How can he show off his power?"


    Hearing Bai Ruolin''s words, Bai Jinbin nodded.


    On second thought, it''s true. The gathering of aristocratic families in the capital is comparable to a small Qingzhou.


    Just as Bai Ruolin''s voice fell, he saw that Li Changsheng had stood up from Xu Xiaolin''s table, sorted out some wrinkled clothes and walked to the stage step by step.


    At this moment, he was destined to attract attention.


    All the eyes in the field moved with his body shape, accompanied by constant exclamation.


    "So he is Mr. Li!"


    "It looks very ordinary. I didn''t expect it to be the most popular figure in the capital today. Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance!"


    Li Changsheng stepped onto the stage, and warm applause broke out under the stage.


    The woman in the orange skirt also opened her mouth slightly and looked at Ye Shuang.


    "Ye Shuang, it''s deep enough to hide. He didn''t introduce his identity to us just now. Otherwise, we can make friends with Mr. Li and say that it''s also a matter of face."


    "Yes, ye Shuang, this is your mistake. As compensation, you must invite us to dinner sometime, on the premise that you must call Mr. Li."


    The people around are full of gossip.


    Ye Shuang was obsessed with the figure on the table.


    Muttered to himself, "I knew that when people knew your skills, you would be amazing."


    "In order to welcome Mr. Li, my Ye family specially prepared a small gift."


    Ye Haoran smiled and waved to his daughter below.


    "Shuanger, why don''t you bring the gift you prepared for Mr. Li?"


    Ye Shuang stood up with a smile, and then stepped onto the platform step by step.


    "The last time you saved my life in Huashan, I wanted to make a promise, but I can''t think it''s too cheap for you, so I gave you the jade bracelet I brought with me from childhood."


    Then he took off a bracelet from his wrist and put it on Li Changsheng''s hand.


    At the bottom, many people showed envy. No matter what the value of the jade bracelet was, it was worn by Miss ye from childhood, and ye Shuanggang''s seemingly joking words, many people also knew that it might not be a joke.


    In fact, all jokes have serious elements. Seemingly casual ridicule may actually be the expression of metaphor.


    On the white family table, the eyes of all the white family were red.


    "No wonder he refused my light snow. It turned out that he hooked up with the eldest miss of the Ye family."


    Bai Ruolin said bitterly.


    "It''s a pity to miss such an excellent young man as Li Changsheng!"


    Bai Guangyuan sighed.


    "The most hateful thing is that Wang Shuo. Without him, maybe shallow snow and Changsheng have married now."


    Cousin Bai Mingtang also said angrily.


    At this time, Bai Ruolin suddenly showed some hatred in her eyes.


    "Look, the Wangs are coming."


    The Bai family looked at the door along Bai Ruolin''s fingers.


    I saw the master of the Wang family coming in with his son Wang Shuo.


    "Sure enough, the news is correct. The father and son are really here. We must let him explain to us in front of all aristocratic families in the capital."


    "Go up and stop him!"


    The Bai family were about to get up.


    Just a few steps into the door, Wang Shuo had knelt on the red carpet with a "plop".


    He knocked three heads in the direction of Li Changsheng and said loudly, "Wang Shuo, the sinner of the Wang family, is coming to make amends for Mr. Li."


    All the eyes in the field were attracted.


    He saw the master of the Wang family take a few quick steps forward and said, "my son Wang Shuo has offended Mr. Wang. It''s very kind of Mr. Wang to let my Wang family get out of the capital. My Wang family will leave the capital completely within three days. All industries in the capital are willing to devote their hands to Mr. Wang, so that Mr. Wang will no longer hate my Wang family."


    As soon as the master of the Wang family opened his mouth, Li Changsheng understood what he meant.


    Although they left the capital, they were still afraid of Li Changsheng''s revenge and wanted to completely get Li Changsheng''s forgiveness with the Wang family''s property.


    After understanding all this, Li Changsheng nodded slightly and said, "let your son get up first. It''s like what''s going on."


    "Yes."


    The master of the Wang family quickly winked at his son. Wang shuocai stood up in fear.


    On the other side, the expressions on the faces of the Bai family were stiff.


    "Wang Shuo knelt down to Li Changsheng. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 430

    After the Wang family stepped back, a figure stood out.


    "Mr. Li, I also prepared a gift for you today."


    Li Changsheng''s face showed doubt.


    Because he was sure he had not seen the middle-aged man.


    Next to Ye Haoran explained, "this is he Bingxiang, the owner of the he family, one of the four families in the capital."


    He Bingxiang opened a wooden box with a green jade Ruyi inside. To Li Changsheng''s surprise, there was a trace of aura fluctuation on the jade Ruyi, which was a magic weapon.


    "This is a treasure handed down by the Hei family. I hope Mr. Li can accept it."


    Li Changsheng is sure that the owner of he family knows the value of yuruyi, but now he doesn''t hesitate to give it to himself. I''m afraid he has something to ask himself.


    Before Li Changsheng could speak, he saw Liu Haifeng, the owner of the Liu family, come out.


    "Mr. Li, this is my present for you."


    He was holding a file bag.


    Many people showed curiosity in their eyes and thought, "is there a bank card or something else in this file bag?"


    Listen to Liu Haifeng explain: "inside is one tenth of the shares of all companies of my Liu family. Please Mr. Li must accept it."


    The words surprised everyone present.


    As one of the four aristocratic families in Beijing, the Liu family holds one tenth of the shares of all industries, which is an astronomical figure.


    Not only the Liu family leader, but also the leaders of all aristocratic families spoke one after another to give Li Changsheng a gift.


    All of them are valuables or real estate.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak, but he saw that ye Haoran also stepped down from the high platform and bowed to Li Changsheng before the family owners. "Today''s banquet is for me to ask Mr. Li for something. I hope Mr. Li will accept my gift and save the lives of all the aristocratic families in the capital."


    Words fall, the owners of each family bow their hands.


    Li Changsheng was confused.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Changsheng frowned and saw that Xu Xiaolin sitting there suddenly stood up and said to Li Changsheng, "Mr. Li, I know what the masters ask you for."


    Seeing Xu Xiaolin standing up, some people who didn''t know the relationship between Xu Xiaolin and Li Changsheng said, "boss Xu, don''t you ask Mr. Li the same? I''m afraid you and Chi Yu are the first to clean up when he comes back."


    Xu Xiaolin laughed.


    "If you want Mr. Li to do it, you naturally have to ask, but I Xu Xiaolin can''t ask. I Xu Xiaolin was originally Mr. Li''s younger brother. Mr. Li helped me solve my difficulties. That''s not what I should do."


    Hearing Xu Xiaolin''s words, many people present were dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, the famous northern King Xu was Li Changsheng''s younger brother.


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Xu Xiaolin is telling the truth. It''s his duty to help his little brother deal with trouble.


    The word "beg" between him and Xu Xiaolin seems to be out of sight.


    "What''s going on? Tell me quickly."


    Li Changsheng said impatiently.


    Xu Xiaolin didn''t want to talk to himself about something, which made him uncomfortable.


    Xu Xiaolin naturally knew Li Changsheng''s temper and immediately made a ha ha.


    "In fact, I''m not passing by this time, but I''m here to solve a small problem."


    Li Changsheng smiled: "look at the attitude of the heads of aristocratic families in the capital. How can it be a little trouble."


    Xu Xiaolin smiled: "of course it''s a big trouble for others, but isn''t it a small trouble with you, sir?"


    "To tell you the truth, there was a Jianghu great Xia named Fu Changqing in the capital in the early years. The whole North and even the capital were under his rule."


    "Later, Chi Yu and I rose in the north and were suppressed by his forces. We united with the major aristocratic families in the capital to overthrow his rule."


    "Finally, he took his family to the end of the world, and there was no news from then on."


    "Unexpectedly, just a few days ago, he turned up."


    "He has a group of fugitives under his command. They are all good hands. Many families who once opposed him have been poisoned. Moreover, Fu Changqing has learned a strange witchcraft and can burn people to ashes out of thin air."


    "According to the news, he will arrive in the capital in the near future."


    Xu Xiaolin''s words fell, and the heads of major aristocratic families in the capital nodded one after another.


    Ye Haoran added: "boss Xu''s news is still delayed. Just last night, a first-class family leader in Beijing was killed in the club. The news hasn''t come out in time. Fu Changqing is fierce, with strange and bloody means. I''m afraid only Mr. Li can stop him."


    "Are you trying to control violence with violence?"


    Li Changsheng smiled. Fu Changqing is a replica of himself.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was unwilling to intervene in the affairs of the major aristocratic families in the capital, but it involved Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu, so Li Changsheng couldn''t close it without a hand.


    At this time, Chi Xuan also arched his hand and said, "Mr. Li, my father also called me. I had asked me to wait until after the banquet to ask for help from my husband. Since Uncle Xu came, I would tell you the news my father got by the way."


    "According to my father''s latest survey results, Fu Changqing should have worshipped under a sect called witchcraft in Miao, learned witchcraft and could control the fire."


    "Shortly after he appeared, my father heard the news and sent someone to stop him. As a result, all the more than a dozen top killers sent died in his hands."


    "I see."


    As soon as Li Changsheng nodded, he heard a "bang", and the glass in the hall broke.


    Then I saw several figures rushing in directly.


    Everyone was surprised in the field.


    You know, today''s banquet hall is on the 13th floor. Someone broke through the window on the 13th floor. It''s amazing.


    Li Changsheng was also surprised.


    I''m afraid it can only be done by those who are in the realm of King Kong.


    However, when several figures entered the hall, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It turned out that it was only with the help of special magic tools to take off."


    You know, with Li Changsheng''s current strength, killing one or two King Kong is nothing, but if there are more than a dozen King Kong, I''m afraid even he has to flee.


    Fortunately, the strongest of these people is only the innate realm.


    A total of 16 people appeared in front of the crowd. The first middle-aged man looked very elegant in a white robe.


    However, the heads of many aristocratic families in the capital have exclaimed: "Fu Changqing."


    In the awe of everyone, Fu Changqing swept the faces of everyone present with a sneer.


    Ha ha said, "you guys, we''ve met again for 20 years."

 Chapter 431

    With the appearance of Fu Changqing.


    The heads of aristocratic families in the capital all turned purple with awe in their eyes.


    It is said that this pair of evergreen witches can control insects and burn people into coke a few meters away from the flame.


    Although the heads of these aristocratic families are high in the capital, they plan strategies and have wealth that others can''t work hard for several generations. There are so many luxury cars, and they go in and out of high-end places. They are all big men who talk and laugh.


    But in the end, he is just a weak meat fan Zi. Fu Changqing, who has magical skills, is as afraid as a tiger.


    "So he is Fu Changqing!"


    "It is said that twenty years ago, the capital and even the whole North has the final say of him."


    "It was only overnight that the iron blood dynasty he forged collapsed, and there was the situation in the world today."


    "Xu Xiaolin and the sick tiger Chi Yu also rose at that time."


    "Many people say that Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu didn''t enter the capital because they agreed with various aristocratic families in the capital during the Fu Changqing incident."


    "Now this Fu Changqing comes to the door. It seems that the comer is not good!"


    Many people who did not participate in the gratitude and resentment of that year were more free and easy than the heads of various aristocratic families.


    "Today is destined to be a restless day. Fu Changqing, the former overlord, comes back for revenge. Once he succeeds in revenge, the situation in the whole North will change dramatically."


    "You say, can Mr. Li really stop this evergreen?"


    "It is said that this Fu Changqing will do evil."


    The woman in orange looked at several people at the table and whispered.


    "He''s a little heresy. He can''t be Changsheng''s opponent. Changsheng can crush him with one finger!"


    Hearing that someone nearby questioned Li Changsheng''s ability, ye Shuang said discontentedly.


    "I don''t think so. He also knows magic. Fu Changqing is obviously many years older than Li Changsheng. He is also older than Li Changsheng in learning magic. That shows that his ability is higher than Li Changsheng."


    The woman in orange shook her head.


    The people nearby also nodded, thinking that what she said was reasonable.


    "Whether it''s on TV or in myths and legends, aren''t those immortal masters getting stronger and stronger as they get older?"


    While everyone was talking, a young man strode out and pointed a pistol at the center of Fu Changqing''s eyebrows.


    "Hum! You people play tricks. I don''t believe that the so-called immortal cultivation master can stop bullets."


    At the moment when the youth stepped out, many people present were a little confused.


    He Bingxiang, the head of the he family, showed an anxious look on his face.


    "Subchapter, it''s impossible!"


    At the same time, many people recognized the identity of the young man, he Zizhang, the second son of the he family.


    It is said that I have been studying abroad for many years. I don''t know when I returned to the capital.


    "Zizhang, come back quickly!"


    He Bingxiang scolded loudly.


    His son just came back from abroad last night. He is a gun lover. Yesterday, he heard that Fu Changqing came back with a magic trick for revenge, so he was full of disapproval.


    Even more, Li Changsheng, who recently made a prominent statement in the capital, has a lot of disdain in his tone.


    At that time, when the owner of the he family came out to offer gifts to Li Changsheng, he warned his son in advance not to come out and make trouble.


    But unexpectedly, I didn''t come out to make trouble at that time, but I ran out at this time.


    "Mr. He, you didn''t lose your strength when you shot at my family. Your son is very handsome, but he''s too stupid."


    Fu Changqing snorted coldly.


    He saw a dark shadow behind him.


    Before he Zizhang could pull the trigger, the gun in his hand disappeared, and then he got into the other party''s hand and was butted on his forehead.


    "Don''t hurt my son."


    The head of the he family was so frightened that his face turned white.


    Fu Changqing laughed: "when you made my Fu family fall into the clouds, like a mouse crossing the street, you were terrified all day. Now killing your son also gives you a taste of pain."


    "No!"


    The head of the he family was so frightened that his face turned white.


    "If you don''t want your son to die, kneel down and kowtow to me."


    Fu Changqing sneered.


    He Zizhang, who was just awe inspiring, was shaking his legs at the moment.


    All his confidence came from the guns in his hand, but until now, he didn''t know that guns are not omnipotent. There is such magical Kung Fu in the world.


    "He doesn''t kneel yet. Do you want your son to die?"


    Fu Changqing said coldly.


    The owner of the he family couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng for help.


    Only Li Changsheng can save them.


    Fu Changqing, who had been paying attention to the owner of the he family, couldn''t help looking at the past along the eyes of the owner of the he family.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, his face showed some doubt.


    "Mr. Li, please help us."


    Next to the leader of an aristocratic family, who was almost in his 60s, he knelt down to Li Changsheng with a "plop".


    At first, I heard that Fu Changqing came back for revenge. Although they were surprised and regretted, they didn''t witness it with their own eyes, but now it''s different.


    Fu Changqing hasn''t done it yet. With the skill shown by his men, I''m afraid there is no one to stop except Li Changsheng.


    "Ask Mr. Li to do it!"


    Several other aristocratic family leaders also knelt down one after another.


    At this time, Fu Changqing couldn''t help thinking of something. His face showed some vigilance and said proudly: "Fu Changqing, the three generations of disciple of Wushen cult, you must be Mr. Li, who is famous in the capital recently? You and I don''t offend the river. For the sake of fellow practitioners, Mr. Li can leave with friends."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I didn''t want to interfere in your business. I didn''t accept the gift they gave just now. It''s just that some of my friends have old grudges with you. Are you willing to let them go?"


    "Which friends?"


    Fu Changqing said coldly.


    "Xu Xiaolin, the sick tiger Chi Yu, oh, and the Ye family in Beijing, including the Liu family."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party''s face showed anger.


    "The sick tiger Chi Yu and Xu Xiaolin are the main targets of my revenge. It''s impossible for me to let them go."


    "So you''re forcing me to meddle in this business."


    Li Changsheng sighed and took a few steps forward.


    "Just now, I announced that I have received all the gifts from my family owners. They will also be blessed by me. No one can move them one day when I am Li Changsheng."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the heads of several aristocratic families breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Changqing''s face was instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    "My friend, you really toast and don''t punish me! Really think you can fight me with a few spells? You''re too naive."


    When the voice fell, he took a step forward and waved his palm, there was a flame burning in his hand. The hot temperature in the flame could be felt from a long distance.

 Chapter 432

    "Does he really know magic?"


    At the moment when the fire appeared in Fu Changqing''s hand, the faces of everyone present showed a look of panic.


    This is not magic, but a real flame.


    It can be clearly seen that the air is distorted under the combustion of the flame.


    The next moment, Fu Changqing waved the flame in his hand and turned into an angry fire dragon in the air and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    The people standing around Li Changsheng hurried away.


    The flame exploded at Li Changsheng''s feet, and even directly blew out a deep pit, melting the floor and the cement below, and the whole hall trembled.


    From beginning to end, Li Changsheng had no expression on his face, not even the meaning of avoiding.


    "Ha ha! How about being scared?"


    Fu Changqing laughed proudly.


    "Boy, in the face of fellow practitioners, I''ve given you a chance to leave, but you don''t cherish it. Then you''ll die with Xu Xiaolin."


    "Fu Changqing, Mr. Li can block guns. Do you think you can deal with Mr. Li with your little tricks?"


    Ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, stood up and said loudly.


    "Stop the bullet? Do you think he can really do it? It''s just an illusion. The Wang family sent 300 sharpshooters to deal with him. I''ve learned that he was safe under the bombardment of bullets and rocket launchers only by fast enough speed and double magic."


    Then he pointed to the subordinate who was holding a gun against he Zizhang''s forehead and said, "you shoot me."


    The subordinate nodded, turned the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit Fu Changqing in front of him and hit him directly.


    Fu Changqing stood there as if nothing had happened.


    While they were wondering, Fu Changqing pointed to a pillar behind him.


    "Look, there''s the bullet."


    The crowd looked intently. Sure enough, the wooden column was inlaid with a bullet.


    "This is Li Changsheng''s trick. It''s just to use the extremely fast speed to avoid bullets and create an illusion for everyone. The principle of avoiding bullets is here, and so is the principle of avoiding rocket launchers."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "This trick is no problem for ordinary aristocrats, but it''s just a small trick for me."


    Fu Changqing''s words fell, and many people showed a sudden feeling.


    The heads of aristocratic families around are even more livid.


    The originally laid down heart was raised again.


    If it is as Fu Changqing said, Li Changsheng doesn''t seem to be as powerful as he thought.


    "Can he really stop Fu Changqing?"


    Not to mention them, even Wang Shuo, who saw Li Changsheng''s great power, had doubts in his eyes.


    However, although what Fu Changqing said seemed very reasonable, Wang Shuo always felt that what he said was wrong, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Are you finished? Should you die?"


    Just when everyone was shocked by Fu Changqing''s words, Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly.


    "You''re just the ninth layer of gas refining. You can use some chemicals to show the flame. Compared with the real fire control Avenue, it''s not worth mentioning. You dare to talk in front of me."


    When Li Changsheng opened his mouth, Fu Changqing suddenly turned pale, but soon showed a sneer.


    "As a fellow monk, it''s not surprising that you can see some details of me. But if you dare to underestimate my fire, I''ll show you how powerful I am in controlling fire."


    After that, Fu Changqing saw a raging fire in both hands, and then the two flames collided with each other under the push of both hands. Suddenly, it turned into a small sun, and the temperature of the whole room reached a terrible level.


    Many people feel dry skin.


    "Go to hell!"


    Fu Changqing drank coldly.


    The flame turned into a fire dragon again in the air, but it was stronger and more powerful than just now.


    "It''s so hot! I feel like I''m going to be baked to death."


    Several aristocratic family leaders around made a sound of panic.


    Several girls screamed.


    Everyone looks earthy. The temperature is frightening at such a distance. If they are touched by the fire dragon, they will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Boy, kneel down and kowtow now. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life."


    Fu Changqing looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer on his face.


    He has been studying for 19 years in Wushen cult. This skill of controlling fire is his most proud move.


    With the help of some chemicals, we can exert the power far beyond his realm.


    Originally, he was not going to use this move, but Li Changsheng was told that he didn''t want to make mistakes. In order to ensure that he was safe, he made it out.


    In his opinion, from the time he used this move, the end was doomed.


    He''s just a mere hairy boy. How can he compare with himself when he began to learn Taoism in his womb? He is the most qualified of the three generations of disciples of Wushen cult.


    Otherwise, when he fled to 100000 Miao areas, the elder of the cult would not take himself as an exception.


    "Be careful!"


    Even knowing Li Changsheng''s ability, ye Shuang couldn''t help blurting out.


    The white family at the door looked like ghosts.


    "Li Changsheng provoked such a powerful enemy. He will die this time."


    Bai Qingxue couldn''t bear to close her eyes.


    Today, Li Changsheng refused her. Although she hated Li Changsheng, she didn''t hate Li Changsheng to death.


    The old man Bai Guangyuan also sighed. Even though he was well-informed, he had never seen such immortal magic.


    But Bai Ruolin''s eyes showed a happy color.


    "It''s good to die, and there''s one less person who sees my white family joke."


    At this time, in everyone''s frightened eyes, Li Changsheng just sneered, and then raised his palm to the roaring fire dragon.


    "I said, it''s just a small skill. If you want to hurt me, go back and Practice for another 100 years."


    The voice fell, and a strong wind suddenly blew around Li Changsheng.


    Under the strong wind, the fire dragon, which originally rushed at Li Changsheng, was turned by the wind, and then the fire suddenly increased more than ten times, like a rolled up wave.


    Surging back to Fu Changqing''s position.


    Li Changsheng stood there, his calm expression was deeply engraved in everyone''s mind, just like a God.


    Wang Shuo, the youngest of the Wang family, suddenly patted his forehead and exclaimed, "I remember what Fu Changqing said just now is to avoid the bullet, while Li Changsheng caught the bullet with his hand. This is not a concept at all..."

 Chapter 433

    Fu Changqing''s fire control, although with the help of chemical ingredients, is undeniably powerful.


    A blow just now can burn the floor and the cement under it.


    But what is displayed with the help of external forces is ultimately flawed. If it is a real magic power, it can make the flame like a finger arm.


    If you want to block it, unless you crack it directly with more powerful means.


    However, Fu Changqing''s control of the flame is limited to turning the flame into a fire dragon, aiming at the target and rushing over.


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, this is really just a small skill.


    At the moment when the flame came, Li Changsheng slapped it out.


    The flame immediately turned its direction under the strong wind, and the wind helped the fire ten times more powerful than before.


    The position facing Fu Changqing suddenly poured and swept.


    "Boom!"


    The fire roared, and the hot light reflected everyone''s face in the hall, directly enveloping Fu Changqing.


    He didn''t think of his magic. In the end, he became a victim.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Changqing shouted a scream, his whole body was burned by the raging fire and rolled all over the ground.


    His subordinates were burned almost instantly under the fire.


    At this time, the scream echoed in the hall.


    After rolling on the ground for more than ten seconds, Fu Changqing finally stopped moving completely.


    The fire in the hall gradually went out, and everyone stared at everything in front of them.


    Fu Changqing, who came fiercely, died in the hands of Li Changsheng.


    After a long time, many talents woke up like a dream.


    "Li Changsheng is really a divine man!"


    Ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, quickly bows and salutes.


    Other people''s hearts are also full of shock.


    Although I was in awe of Li Changsheng before, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but now I know what magic power is.


    On the other side, all the Bai family were stupid.


    Especially Bai Qianxue, they finally understand that Li Changsheng''s strength is not only because he knows Chi Yu and Xu Xiaolin, but also because he himself has the most powerful strength in the world.


    A word can control life and death.


    At the moment, which of the rich and powerful families in the whole capital, those who want the Bai family to look up to, is not bow down.


    "One person can defeat a million divisions!"


    If the Bai family can have such a son-in-law, no matter what rich family in the capital, with Li Changsheng alone, it is the biggest rich family.


    "It''s a pity that we missed such a person!"


    Bai Guangyuan sighed and remembered that Bai Qianxue had found Wang Shuo as her boyfriend before. They thought they had found the treasure. Now, it''s ridiculous to think that this is not throwing watermelons and picking up sesame seeds.


    Different from the regret of the Bai family, ye Shuang looked at Li Changsheng standing there with little stars in his eyes and said proudly, "I''ll say what Fu Changqing is. As long as Li Changsheng can crush him with one finger."


    People all over the table nodded in agreement.


    In particular, the woman in orange next to her thought, "this leaf frost is really blessed to know such a magical figure as Mr. Li. Why don''t you have such luck?"


    Seeing that everyone calmed down a little, ye Haoran immediately asked the service personnel to clean up the scene.


    After Li Changsheng took his seat, there was no noise in the field. All eyes looked at Li Changsheng and their table.


    This table is full of the heads of families and the top leaders in the capital. However, among these leaders, in addition to Li Changsheng, there is a young figure, ye Shuang.


    Originally, ye Shuang wanted to sit with the young people in the circle, but he was greeted by Li Changsheng and sat next to Li Changsheng.


    All the big men in the capital naturally dare not have an opinion, but only envy in their eyes.


    I only blame myself for not having such a beautiful daughter and just being liked by Mr. Li.


    Ye Haoran was so happy that his mouth could not close.


    "Mr. Li helped us fight back against the great enemy. From now on, my he family will follow Mr. Li''s lead."


    He Bingxiang took the initiative to speak.


    At this time, his son he Zizhang looked at Li Changsheng with some fear and enthusiasm.


    In the past, he was infatuated with guns and thought that hot weapons were omnipotent. Now he knows that there is still immortal Dharma in the world.


    "My Liu family also follows Mr. Li''s lead."


    Liu Haifeng, the owner of the Liu family, followed suit.


    As soon as I saw that the owners of the two aristocratic families in the capital had expressed their position, then the Zhao family, the Wu family and the Xie family spoke one after another.


    In the distance, because he had offended the Wangs and sons who were not qualified to sit before Li Changsheng, he couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene: "after today, the throne of the first person in the capital is Li Changsheng."


    "Father, what shall we do?"


    On the Bai family table, Bai Jinbin looks at the old man Bai Guangyuan.


    The white family looked the most complicated.


    Today''s blow to them is undoubtedly the biggest.


    "What can we do? Go back to Qingzhou. Our white house is already a joke in the capital."


    Old man Bai looked as old as a teenager. He stood up and walked out shakily.


    The Bai family all nodded and looked involuntarily at Li Changsheng sitting on the central table.


    Finally, I had to go out reluctantly.


    At the moment, on the table, Li Changsheng looked at the leaders of the aristocratic family who were respectful to him and sighed: "although Fu Changqing was killed, you may not be relieved from now on. Fu Changqing is a disciple of the Wushen cult. He died in the capital. I believe his sect will know soon."


    "He''s just a disciple of three generations. I don''t know how many times better he will be next time."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    All the heads of aristocratic families present turned white in an instant.


    "Mr. Li, is what you said true?"


    He Bingxiang shook his hand holding the tea cup and his voice trembled.


    "I can still cheat you, but since I helped you and promised to help you solve your problems, naturally I won''t give up half of it. It''s just that your gifts just block the cost of paying evergreen. It''s not enough for me to help you deal with the whole witchcraft."


    "Mr. Li, I''m willing to take another 10% of the shares."


    Liu Haifeng, the owner of the Liu family, said with his teeth clenched.


    In addition, Li Changsheng was given 10% before, which adds up to 20%, which is almost more than the share held by his owner.


    Liu Haifeng is also a cruel man. He has great courage in order to save his life.


    "My he family is also willing to take out some shares."


    He Bingxiang hesitated and opened his mouth.


    The other owners were about to speak, but Li Changsheng waved and stopped them.


    "Worldly wealth is just a string of Arabic numerals for me. If I didn''t need it for cultivation, do you think I would covet your property?"


    "I''ll give you a collective task this time. It''s done. The witch God taught me to help you clean up. If it can''t be done, you''ll ask for more luck."


    "Please make it clear, sir." he Bingxiang quickly arched his hands.


    "Buy me any mountain in the capital. I want to build a villa on the mountain."

 Chapter 434

    "Mr. Li, you want to build a villa?"


    Ye Haoran blurted out and asked.


    "Yes, I want you to buy any mountain in the capital and build a big villa on it."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, everyone was a little confused.


    Buying a mountain in the capital is not for fun. Let alone the price required is an astronomical figure. The layers of procedures and contacts involved in buying a whole mountain are not what ordinary people can do.


    However, looking at so many top aristocratic families in Beijing, it is not difficult for these forces and contacts to unite together.


    There are just some doubts in people''s hearts.


    "If you want a villa, Mr. Li, there are more than a dozen under my name. You can choose them. It doesn''t matter if you give them all to you."


    Liu said.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "The villa is secondary. What I want is a mountain. I''ll finish it within a month. The wizard taught me to help you."


    Li Changsheng''s tone was indisputable.


    He stood up and said, "thank you for your hospitality today. That''s the end of the banquet."


    With that, he said goodbye to Ye Shuang, then turned and walked outside the hall.


    Xu Xiaolin quickly got up and followed.


    Because Xu Xiaolin had his own villa in the capital, he didn''t go back to Jiang Tao''s house.


    Returning to Xu Xiaolin''s villa, Xu Xiaolin finally couldn''t help asking, "Sir, you help the aristocratic families deal with the cult of witches and gods. They are willing to give as much blood as they want. Why do you want only one mountain?"


    "Of course I have my intention."


    Because Xu Xiaolin was his own, Li Changsheng had nothing to hide. He said, "when I burned Fu Changqing, I realized that the skill they practiced was a kind of yin and evil spirit."


    "The Qi of yin and evil is also a kind of evil Qi, and the nine turns of gods and demons I cultivate need to use the evil Qi between heaven and earth to temper my body."


    "The reason why I am willing to help them deal with witchcraft is not only for them, but also for myself."


    "If my guess is correct, there should be a pulse of Disha in the Wushen cult, which is a good place to condense Sha."


    Xu Xiaolin became more and more confused.


    "What does this have to do with the construction of villas in Beijing?"


    Chi Xuan nearby also looked curious.


    "The capital is where the imperial city is located and the dragon vein is. It''s not enough to quench the body with Yin Sha. You need to cooperate with the Qi of Yang Sha."


    "The Dragon Qi in the capital, also known as the real dragon Sha, is one of the Yang Sha."


    "Find a mountain in the capital and arrange a large array to gather dragon Qi, and then nourish Yin Qi with dragon Qi, which can make my flesh reach another level."


    Speaking of this, Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw the eyes of Xu Xiaolin and Chi Xuan.


    Although these two people have good Kung Fu, they are the martial arts in the world after all. How can they understand the things of cultivation.


    It''s a pity that neither Xu Xiaolin nor Chi Xuan has a talent for cultivation. Otherwise, they can teach their cultivation methods.


    "The sorceress cult is in the place of miaojiang. It''s better to be early than late. Tomorrow I''ll leave for miaojiang. The matter of building a villa on the mountain in the capital will be handled by the two of you."


    "I''ll remit the drawings later and build them according to my drawings."


    Li Changsheng finished explaining the follow-up things and went into the house to practice.


    After this battle, he seemed to realize something in his heart and had the sign of breaking through to the realm of King Kong.


    The next day, Li Changsheng directly got on the plane to miaojiang.


    There are many races living in the depths of the mountains in 100000 Miao areas. It is said that there are descendants of the witch nationality, dedicated to the demon God Chiyou.


    By plane, you can only come to a city on the edge of miaojiang. When you get there, you reverse and take a bus for hundreds of miles before you come to a mountain stronghold outside.


    After a day''s walk on the road, I walked out of the bus station and took a deep breath of the fresh air outside.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light. It feels much richer than the aura of the capital.


    After leaving the station, Li Changsheng had to lament that this place is still relatively backward.


    Houses can be seen everywhere, even six storey tall buildings are rare.


    There is a dilapidated square outside. There are many men and women wearing characteristic national costumes.


    Of course, there are also a small number of casual clothes like Li Changsheng.


    "This is really a backward place!"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    I''m going to find a small hotel nearby and find a way to rent a car into miaojiang tomorrow.


    In fact, Li Changsheng doesn''t have much hope about whether he can rent a car. This place is really too backward. He may have to go in on foot.


    Although it may be faster to walk at Li Changsheng''s speed, it is not very comfortable after all.


    Just after leaving the station, Li Changsheng found that there were several figures following behind him.


    He deliberately walked to an alley nearby. As soon as he stepped into the alley, he saw that the front and back of the alley had been blocked.


    Then a black cloth bag fell from the sky, then turned into a three meter gap and shrouded Li Changsheng.


    "It''s a magic weapon!"


    Li Changsheng showed some surprise in his eyes.


    Just about to break the opponent''s low-level magic weapon, he suddenly noticed something and let the cloth bag take himself in.


    After Li Changsheng was collected by the cloth bag, it changed to the size of his palm and fell into the hands of a young man.


    After the young man hung up the cloth bag, several young people wearing the same clothes immediately came up behind him.


    "Elder martial brother he, you should have enough with the man you just caught? You can work with the elder."


    The elder martial brother he smiled: "yes, there are too few outsiders. It''s not easy to get enough. Finally, we can make a job."


    With that, he turned out of the alley and sat in an off-road vehicle.


    Out of town, heading deep into the mountains.


    At the moment when Li Changsheng was taken in, a force immediately hit his body.


    After Li Changsheng ran Zhenyuan in his body and scattered the power, he opened his eyes and saw more than a dozen people lying at his feet. These people fainted, without exception, all teenagers in their late twenties.


    "Why did the sorceress cult catch so many ordinary teenagers?"


    Once Li Changsheng comes, he will be at ease.


    He walked to a place and sat down. The reason why he didn''t resist when the bag fell just now was that he noticed the smell of witchcraft on the bag.


    After staying in the bag for about five or six hours, suddenly the light came in from the outside, and then the scene rolled in front of me.


    Li Changsheng and the dozen teenagers were released.


    As soon as Li Changsheng fell to the ground, he heard a click and a lock.


    Looked up and saw them thrown into a dungeon.


    When Li Changsheng looked around, he heard a surprised voice: "boss, look, a guy is awake."


    Turning his head, he saw a cane chair outside the iron fence. A bald head was holding a teapot in his hand. Behind him stood two rows of strong men.

 Chapter 435

    "I didn''t expect that one of the guys caught at random this time had a good physique. He woke up so early. Just wake up the others and tell them the rules."


    At the command of the bald head, the dungeon door was opened immediately.


    Those people came in with ice water in their hands and poured it directly on the bodies of several teenagers lying on the ground.


    Li Changsheng didn''t enjoy such benefits because he woke up early.


    When several pots of ice water went down, the teenagers woke up slowly, and their frozen bodies trembled.


    After waking up, several people shouted.


    "Ah!"


    "Where is this?"


    "What do you want?"


    But without exception, those who shouted were beaten and kicked by the fierce men, and they were honest in the end.


    And Li Changsheng watched all this silently from beginning to end.


    There was no superfluous response.


    Falling in the eyes of bald people, he was obviously scared and stupid.


    Because Li Changsheng was not the only one with such an expression, several young people also had dull eyes.


    After cleaning up a few screaming youths, the field was completely quiet.


    The bald man snorted coldly, "you just woke up. You must be curious about where this is and who we are. I''ll help you solve your doubts now."


    "This is the No. 1 dungeon of the cult of witches and gods, and I am the manager of this dungeon. My family name is Guo and my name is Guo Daniu."


    "The reason why I brought you here is that I want to cultivate some of you elders who are short of witch soldiers."


    "There are seven dungeons in our cult, and you will be arranged to duel with the captured people in the remaining six dungeons."


    "Those who win at last will be lucky enough to become the witch soldiers of several elders, while others will have to die."


    Daniel Guo finished and then said, "although you may not understand what I said, you will know it slowly."


    "By the way, this method is called raising Gu by several elders. Whoever can become the Gu king will have a chance to live."


    After patting his clothes, Guo Daniel stood up from the rattan chair and ordered a subordinate nearby: "get them some food and drink. It''s time for the first round of battle in the evening. I hope you can live to the end."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    And the door of the dungeon was closed with a click.


    After a while, someone got food, wine and meat. It was quite rich.


    These people have been caught, how can they have the mood to eat.


    Instead, Li Changsheng picked up a steamed bread and smelled it. He couldn''t help frowning.


    This meal seems to contain something similar to hormones, which can stimulate people''s potential after eating.


    "Raising poisonous insects? Witch soldiers?"


    He could not help frowning.


    Others present may not understand, but Li Changsheng understood.


    The witch family has a kind of magic weapon, which makes people like the living dead. It has intelligence, but the body has no pain at all.


    In addition, these people are forced to have certain mana with a special method, and then they can use the mana of these people to form a Dharma array and concentrate on one person to improve the strength of the master.


    This method is very risky. If a person who is not strong enough can''t bear the pain of being tempered into a witch soldier, he will die directly.


    So these people use the method of raising poisonous insects to select people with high potential to be the seeds of witch soldiers.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng had figured out the key.


    At this time, a young man pulled Li Changsheng''s skirt weakly.


    "Brother, is the food poisonous?"


    It turned out that the other party saw Li Changsheng holding the steamed bread and smelled it, so he fell into a daze more and more.


    I was hungry and ready to reach for the steamed bread, but I couldn''t help worrying.


    "Are you a woman?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t look carefully just now. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help showing some surprise.


    Women dress up as men, which is usually only in TV dramas. Imagine that it''s too difficult for a woman to show her feet if she becomes a man.


    Of course, there must be such a unique skill in the Jianghu, but it is only used for some special things.


    The other party didn''t seem to expect to be found by Li Changsheng as soon as he opened his mouth. He was stunned on his face, and then whispered, "how did you see it?"


    "Hehe! You can recognize your makeup skills at a glance, okay."


    "There is no poison in this dish. You can eat it at ease."


    Li Changsheng quietly brushed the food in front of each other.


    A blue smoke rose from the meal and dissipated in the air.


    The smoke is so thin that you won''t notice it if you don''t look carefully.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, she was hungry. She grabbed the steamed bread and wolfed it down.


    When the other party finished eating and saw Li Changsheng staring at himself, he showed an embarrassed smile.


    If the girl looks carefully, she looks very beautiful.


    It can be called white and beautiful, but I don''t know how women dress up as men.


    It seems that she guessed Li Changsheng''s question. She wiped her mouth and took the initiative to say.


    "Girls are not allowed to show up in our stockade, but I heard that the outside world is magical."


    "There are high-rise buildings, cars, foreign houses and all kinds of household appliances, which are countless times stronger than our stockade."


    "I always wanted to go out and see the world, but Abba wouldn''t let me, so I had to dress up as a man and run out."


    "Who knows, after coming out, I found myself penniless and planned to go to the station to find out how to get back to our stockade."


    "I didn''t expect to come here when I woke up."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said in his heart, "it''s clear that those guys arrest people indiscriminately in order to make a job. Otherwise, a girl''s thin body can''t be a witch soldier at all. How can a delicate woman bear the torture of refining a witch soldier."


    "Brother, we were caught by the people of Wushen cult. I''m afraid we''ll die here. Their success rate in refining witch soldiers is very low."


    Then a trace of sadness flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    "Do you know witchcraft?"


    This surprised Li Changsheng.


    The girl nodded: "I know that few people in miaojiang don''t know Wushen religion. Every year, Wushen religion catches a lot of people to refine witch soldiers."


    "It''s usually to catch people from other places, but sometimes when there are not enough outsiders, they make up with local people. It''s no secret for a long time."


    "I''ve been here since I was a child. I''ve heard many people say that nine out of ten people will die if they are caught as a witch soldier. Only the qualified one can survive."


    "In the past, a man in the stronghold next door was caught and finally became a witch soldier of the Wushen cult. When he came back, even the stronghold owner had to salute him respectfully."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    At this time, I saw a strong man patrolling just outside the iron fence.


    After seeing and hearing the two people talking, he rubbed his eyes, and then his eyes showed a bright color.


    "Alas! There is a little girl who is handsome."


    Then he turned and left.


    Not long ago, at the beginning, the bald Guo Daniel was brought over.


    "Boss, look, there is a beautiful girl among the people who sent it this time. She just opened meat for the brothers."


    Guo Daniu asked his men to open the iron fence door, and then made a sign in his eyes.


    Immediately two strong men went in and came to the girl.


    The girl''s face turned white and retreated back, but there was a wall behind her.

 Chapter 436

    "What are you doing?"


    The woman''s face is pale. She shouldn''t cry every day in such a place. If she is given something by several strong men, it''s better to die happily.


    But sometimes death really becomes a luxury.


    The two strong men looked excited, because she didn''t know that the more she resisted, the more they would arouse their animal nature.


    Soon, she was grabbed by two strong men and pulled out of the cell.


    The bald Daniel Guo reached out and hooked the girl''s chin, revealing his big yellow teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl would let me taste it first. It seems like a place."


    The girl''s scream made several teenagers unbearable.


    Finally, a young man hesitated, took a step forward, stood up and said loudly, "let her go."


    Who knows, several strong men outside didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Suddenly, the young man rushed out, trying to pull the strong men apart.


    The bald man kicked his hand open and kicked him out seven or eight meters.


    The two strong men immediately went up and punched and kicked the young man.


    Seeing that the young man was dying from being beaten, he asked, "do you want to play hero to save the United States this time?"


    The young man seemed to realize his situation at this time and quickly shook his head: "no, No."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The strong man laughed wildly.


    "What kind of goods did you get this time? There were several bloody men last time. It seems that it''s difficult for our cell to win tonight!"


    "It''s obvious that the guy surnamed he grabbed people randomly to make up the number. Otherwise, how could he catch all the little girls, but it''s cheaper for us."


    With a smile, Daniel Guo ordered: "take this chick to my room outside. I don''t have a hobby of live broadcasting."


    "That boss, you''re finished..."


    A little brother hurried forward.


    "Hum! Let''s talk about it then."


    Hearing Guo Daniu''s words, the strong men immediately pulled their faces down.


    However, Guo Daniao is obviously quite dignified among them. He is dissatisfied with Guo Daniao''s behavior of wanting to eat alone and dare not say anything.


    There was a look of despair in the girl''s eyes.


    "Who can help himself in such a place!"


    The face of Li Changsheng came to her subconscious mind.


    In such a place, Li Changsheng is the first friend she knows, maybe not a friend, but somehow, she has a feeling that only Li Changsheng can save her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just then, a faint voice rang.


    "Why, do you still want to fight?"


    The strong man blurted out and thought it was the young man just now.


    When he saw that it was Li Changsheng, he sneered: "another one who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Isn''t this the guy who woke up just after being caught?"


    "Boy, I advise you to mind your own business."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to them at all, but looked at the bald Guo Daniel.


    "Let her go, or you''ll regret it."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Guo Daniao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about? Hehe! Boy is crazy enough! It seems that he has two brushes."


    Guo Daniu has read countless people.


    Li Changsheng could wake up as soon as he was brought back, so that he actually had more eyes on Li Changsheng in his heart.


    "Tiger, go up and tell him the rules."


    Hearing Guo Daniu''s words, a strong man squeezed his fist, took a few steps forward, stood in front of Li Changsheng and looked down at Li Changsheng.


    "Tiger, be gentle. Don''t kill me with one punch. Let me play too."


    A strong man nearby laughed.


    "Yes, there was no one in our cell 1 who could handle it. You killed him. The duel tonight will be humiliating again."


    Tiger heard this and gave a sneer.


    "It depends on whether he can bear my fist."


    Then he pointed to Li Changsheng.


    "I''ll go down with one fist. If you don''t die, I''ll spare you."


    The voice fell, and before the tiger shot, Li Changsheng suddenly took a step forward. His fist was like an arrow from the string, straight to the middle palace and hit him on the chest.


    "Click!"


    The strong man, who was one meter nine tall, flew straight back under the punch and hit the wall behind him, with a ferocious look of pain on his face.


    With one punch, Li Changsheng no longer pursued the other party, but stood quietly in place.


    The strong men around showed a look of vigilance.


    Even Guo Daniel was no longer calm and stared at Li Changsheng.


    After a long time, Guo Daniu took a deep breath: "boy, what''s your name? I don''t see it. It''s a practicing family."


    "Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng replied coldly, and then looked at the girl.


    "Can you let her go now?"


    Guo Daniu finally found such a beautiful girl and was unwilling to let her go. However, when he came into contact with Li Changsheng''s wild eyes, he finally nodded.


    "Now, if you can win the game in the final of seven cells tonight, I promise not to move her. If not, I won''t blame me."


    With a wave of his hand, the two strong men had to let the woman go.


    Li Changsheng wanted to continue to return to the dungeon, but he saw Guo Daniao wave his hand and say, "come with me first."


    Said, has taken the lead in taking steps.


    The strong man pushed the woman into the dungeon and locked it.


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    The strong man sighed.


    "How can the boss hold her back?"


    "What do you know?"


    There was another strong man beside him.


    "The boy blows the tiger away with one punch. I''m afraid he has trained the martial arts in the world to a very powerful level. Such a person can stand out in the trial and become a witch soldier."


    "Once he becomes a witch soldier, his status will increase greatly. How clever Brother Guo is. Make friends with him at this time and give him face. In this way, he can make good friends in the future."


    "Otherwise, once he becomes a big man and becomes an elder''s Witch soldier, he can''t tell us what''s right or wrong.


    "Besides, which cell can produce a Gu king? You don''t know how high the reward is for us."


    Hearing his companion''s analysis, he was completely convinced.


    Walking out of the dungeon with Guo Daniu, Guo Daniu pointed to a room next to the dungeon and said, "in the future, you don''t have to live in the dungeon. This is your room, and you also have a certain free activity area. As long as you can win the game tonight, your treatment will increase. Of course, if you lose, there will be only a dead end."


    Li Changsheng nodded and opened the door.


    Seeing that it is quite tidy, it is obviously equivalent to an advanced five-star hotel compared with the damp dungeon.


    "Can you let that girl live out, too?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    He was a little worried about whether the girl would be bullied by those strong men on a whim.


    "I said how can you stand up and save the beauty? It turns out that you like that girl. You can let that girl accompany you. If you win the game tonight, I''ll let her out. If you can''t win, you''re a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    And Li Changsheng walked into the room.


    He saw several rooms around him, and there were some people in them, obviously seed players who were treated specially like himself.

 Chapter 437

    I didn''t expect that the cult of witches and gods was so arrogant that it arrested people everywhere to refine witch soldiers.


    You know, in fact, a long time ago, when there were few human rights, the act of casually arresting people and refining witch soldiers was also an evil way, and everyone was punished.


    Now the world has changed a lot. It is absolutely bold for Wushen cult to dare to do so.


    Li Changsheng originally wanted to come to the Wushen cult to find the pulse of yin and evil, and by the way, let the Wushen cult stop the trouble of major aristocratic families in the capital.


    Originally, I wanted to give some deterrence to Wushen cult, but now it seems that there is no need to be merciful.


    The behavior of witchcraft is simply heinous.


    Li Changsheng has moved to kill.


    Enter the room and sit up on the bed.


    Li Changsheng began to feel the Yin and evil spirit of this place carefully.


    He closed his eyes, felt it quietly, and ran the magic nine turns in his body.


    Sure enough, a cold breath gathered from all over the earth and penetrated into his body.


    This is the Qi of witchcraft and evil spirits, one of the 72 kinds of evil spirits between heaven and earth.


    Ordinary monks cannot absorb the evil spirit. After absorption, they can not only improve their strength, but also damage their body.


    However, Li Changsheng''s nine turns of gods and Demons rely on this evil Qi to harden his body, which is also the biggest difference between the nine turns of gods and Demons and other skills.


    Li Changsheng sat in bed practicing and getting better. A few hours later, his eyes suddenly opened.


    Although his power of divine knowledge is very weak, it can cover a distance of thousands of meters after being released. Any wind and grass within thousands of meters can''t hide his feeling.


    Just now he sensed someone approaching. Sure enough, he pushed the shutter open.


    Guo Daniel came in and said coldly, "let''s go. Today is the first round of trial. Whether you can survive depends on your strength."


    Li Changsheng knew before that there was a trial battle today, so he was not surprised.


    Following Guo Daniu, he left the cell area and went out of a gate to an open area.


    Guo Daniu seemed not afraid of Li Changsheng''s escape and didn''t give him anything to restrict.


    Walking to a remote location, Guo Daniu suddenly stopped and handed Li Changsheng a porcelain bottle.


    "There''s a pill here to stimulate your potential. Take it first, which can improve your survival rate."


    Li Changsheng nodded and put the bottle away.


    Guo Daniel saw that Li Changsheng didn''t take it immediately and didn''t say anything.


    Only take it when Li Changsheng wants to wait a while.


    He took Li Changsheng through several buildings and finally came to a square.


    The square is full of people on both sides. According to their clothes, they are basically the same. They should be all disciples of witchcraft.


    After arriving at the square, many people''s eyes cast over, and someone shouted: "Guo Daniel, are you going to lose again in cell 1 today? You''ve lost several times in a row. If you can''t get another witch soldier out of your cell, I''m afraid it won''t take long, and you don''t have to work as a cell."


    After listening to the cold hum, Guo Daniel took Li Changsheng directly to the center of the square. There was a high platform in the center. On the platform, there were already three people sitting there in the huge iron cage.


    There is no fluctuation in the eyes around you like looking at animals.


    "You go in, too."


    Guo Daniel said.


    "A total of seven people will be sent from the seven cells. Whoever can win is the Gu King tonight. The remaining six will be eliminated."


    Li Changsheng nodded and walked in without saying much.


    Different from others, because it was the first time to come, he stood in front of the cage and looked at the dense crowd outside. There were always more than 500 people.


    Among them, those who are qualified to sit down obviously wear much higher grade clothes than those standing disciples.


    Obviously, witchcraft shows everyone''s position and level according to the style of clothes. You can see that there are seven chairs in the front row.


    There''s no one up there at this time.


    Li Changsheng stood there, and many people outside looked at monkeys.


    "It seems that this is the new tester in dungeon No. 1. Seeing that this guy is thin, I''m afraid he''s the first one to die."


    "Guo Daniu also cultivated several Gu kings before and was rewarded by several elders. His luck has really become more and more bad in the past two years."


    In the public discussion, two more people appeared.


    He opened the cage and went in.


    After they came in, they glanced at several people inside. Their eyes were a little fierce. Obviously, it was not the first time to participate in such a duel.


    Five people have appeared in seven cells, and two others have not arrived.


    When Li Changsheng was preparing to sit down and wait, there was a sudden noise in the field.


    He saw a man in neat clothes coming towards the platform.


    The man is not tall, but he has a scar on his face and looks particularly ferocious.


    As soon as he appeared, there were cheers in the field.


    "Centipede!"


    "Centipede!"


    "Centipede must win!"


    When Guo Daniel saw each other, his face changed wildly.


    He went to the iron fence and whispered to Li Changsheng, "this is the centipede in dungeon No. 7. He has won nine games in a row. It is said that as long as he wins this game again, he can become a witch soldier."


    "In fact, the elder has long liked him and is likely to train him into a witch general."


    "Although the witch general is not a disciple of the sect, he is the right-hand man of the elder. His status is higher than that of the inner disciple of the sect."


    "I''m afraid you''ll die if you meet him today."


    "Boy, I can only say your life is behind you. Please ask for more luck."


    Guo Daniel sighed.


    As Guo Daniu said, as soon as the centipede came out, even the disciples sitting below took the initiative to say hello to him.


    After the centipede appeared, several of the most important characters in the field finally began to appear.


    Seven figures appeared one after another, sitting on the chair in front.


    Everyone has an extraordinary momentum. He should be the top level of witchcraft.


    To Li Changsheng''s surprise, one of them was quite young, just in her twenties. After she appeared, even the other six took the initiative to salute her.


    Only after hearing the discussion did I know that she was the daughter of the leader of the Wushen cult.


    "Miss SuYue, have you really decided?"


    The old man sitting in the center asked.


    The woman nodded.


    "Of course! Since I want to accept the witch general, I naturally want the strongest. The centipede is the witch general you selected, and the belly snake is the witch general I selected. Let them decide today."


    Hearing the woman''s words, the elder sighed.


    "Victory or defeat is life and death, but since the eldest lady is determined to let them decide a king, I have nothing to give up."


    When the voice fell, a man shrouded in black robes beside the woman came out and strode to the cage on the high platform.


    At the moment when the black robed man walked into the cage, the scar man named centipede showed an alert color on his face.


    As for the other four testers around, they began to tremble in front of them.

 Chapter 438

    When the man in black walked into the cage, there was a wave of discussion in the field.


    "Agkistrodon halys has won nine wars in a row, and centipedes have won nine wars in a row. They are rare in our Wushen cult in recent years and can directly become the experimenters of witches.


    "Today''s war is doomed to die. It''s a pity!"


    "If I say, the most pitiful thing is the remaining five people. There is no chance to meet these two people."


    "The other five people are just the role of reading with the prince. It''s no pity. They are the insects that cultivate the Gu king. If they want to blame them, they are not strong."


    Standing there, Li Changsheng felt a lot of eyes on himself, but most of those eyes were compassionate.


    The other four people were frightened. One of them begged: "Lord Agkistrodon, Lord centipede, we are just ordinary experimenters. How dare we compete with you for the Gu king."


    "Please raise your hand and let us go."


    Indeed, such a competition is not fair at all, but because Su Yue, the daughter of the head of the cult of witchcraft, and the elder temporarily decided to decide on the strongest witch general, they forcibly replaced the previous two places.


    "What a waste!"


    The centipede raised his foot and kicked the man who begged him.


    Just now, the guy with a fierce face was kicked and flew out of seven or eight meters. He fell here and vomited blood. He couldn''t stop. Obviously, he couldn''t live.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sudden sound of air-conditioning.


    Such strength is simply terrible.


    Even the inner disciples of Wushen cult have no such attack power.


    One kick kicked the man into serious injury. The other four people saw it and their bodies trembled constantly.


    "Clean up all these obstacles and we''ll fight again."


    The viper in Black said coldly.


    In their eyes, the other soldiers were stones on the side of the road. They should kick them aside to avoid getting in the way.


    The centipede with a scar on his face didn''t say anything, but took action at the next moment.


    His body turned into a remnant and rushed to the nearest experimenter.


    Unwilling to accept his fate, the experimenter jumped up suddenly, raised his fist and rushed to the Agkistrodon halys.


    The other side obviously survived several trials, with good strength and a powerful punch.


    Just as he approached the Centipede''s body, he was kicked in the chest by the other party, vomited blood and flew out.


    Before landing, I saw his neck hanging down. One move will kill him.


    "Great. Fortunately, I beat the centipede to win."


    "I said the centipede is better than the viper. I hope to make a profit this time."


    There was another sound of discussion from below.


    No wonder so many people came to watch. It turned out to be a bet.


    At this time, Agkistrodon halys and centipede rushed at the remaining two people almost at the same time.


    The two also wanted to resist, but it was useless.


    The Agkistrodon halys and centipedes are trained as witches in the future, and even if they succeed in the final trial, they are just witches. They are very different in themselves.


    When the two were solved, the centipede and the ventral snake looked at Li Changsheng almost at the same time.


    The reason why they took action against Li Changsheng at the latest is probably because Li Changsheng is thin and weak. They think it is the best reason to deal with it. They gnawed the hard bones first.


    Facing their eyes, Li Changsheng knew that it was time for him next.


    So he patted the folds on his clothes, straightened his body, and said in a cold voice, "which one of you comes first?"


    The centipede and the Viper were stunned when they said this.


    And the audience was stunned.


    "What''s the situation? This guy dares to make an active engagement with the two upcoming witches."


    "Boy, you know you''re going to die, so make a mystery."


    The Centipede''s eyes narrowed and was about to make a move, but suddenly frowned.


    Because he felt a crisis from Li Changsheng.


    The sudden appearance of this feeling made him solemn on his face.


    He has a special function since childhood, that is, the sixth sense is very sharp and can predict danger in advance, which also makes him escape from several life crises.


    At this moment, this feeling appears again.


    Although Li Changsheng looked weak and small, and it was his first time to participate in the test, this feeling made him afraid to do it.


    "Why, centipede, are you soft? Don''t you want to do it?"


    The ventral snake shrouded in black robes nearby, with sarcasm in his tone.


    "My hands are soft, viper. You have the guts to kill him."


    Because the centipede couldn''t see through the depth of Li Changsheng, he finally decided not to take risks.


    If Li Changsheng is a hidden guy, he rashly shoots at Li Changsheng and gets hurt, it will be dangerous in the battle with Agkistrodon halys.


    In this challenge arena, there is no win or lose, only life and death. The winner lives and the loser dies, so he decided to defeat the Viper first.


    Agkistrodon halys looked contemptuously at Li Changsheng''s position and sneered: "it''s just a mole ant! Since you don''t do it, I''m too lazy to do it. Why don''t we decide the outcome first."


    Then, the body of Agkistrodon halys turned into a dark shadow and rushed at the centipede.


    The two soon fought together, a collision of pure physical strength.


    As soon as they fight, they show their terrible martial arts strength, which can be described as boxing to meat.


    After playing more than 20 moves, the Viper suddenly withdrew a few steps back, opened the distance from the centipede, and then danced with both hands, but there was a black fog between them.


    In front of him, the moment the black fog appeared, there was a cry under him.


    "Agkistrodon halys has learned magic!"


    "Isn''t this the bloodthirsty method of my witchcraft?"


    And Su Yue, the eldest lady in the first row, already showed a satisfied look on her face.


    Looking at the elder nearby, he said, "what''s the matter, elder? Didn''t you expect? The viper is not only strong in strength, but also has high cultivation talent. He has learned the magic of Wushen cult. If he doesn''t become a witch soldier, he is qualified to become the true disciple of our Wushen cult."


    When the black fog appeared on the Agkistrodon halys hands, the elder''s face had changed color. When he heard Su Yue''s words, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s a good way to refine a person who can be comparable to the true disciple as his own witch general, miss!"


    From the moment the opponent showed the black fog, the elder knew that it was difficult for the centipede to win today''s battle.


    Sure enough, the next moment, driven by his fist, the black fog in the belly snake''s hand formed a virtual shadow of a poisonous snake in the air and roared towards the centipede.


    The centipede raised his hands to block it, but when he came into contact with the black fog, his body flew out directly and landed on the ground seven or eight meters away, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    Defeated by one move.

 Chapter 439

    At first, the centipede fought with the viper, and they were almost equal.


    Who knows, after the ventral snake used his magic, he defeated the centipede with only one move.


    At the moment, the centipede fell seven or eight meters away, spitting blood out of his mouth, and looked at the ventral snake with horror and unimaginable surprise.


    It can be seen that his whole face turned red, and his lips turned black and purple, like poison in his body.


    "Go to hell."


    After the ventral snake landed on the Centipede''s body, its body shape followed suit, and then the leg took a strong wind and kicked it on the centipede.


    "Bang."


    The centipede rubbed the ground, flew back seven or eight meters and hit the iron fence. The blood vomited from his mouth even took fragments of internal organs. Obviously, he couldn''t live.


    "Belly snake, I didn''t expect you to practice a spell. Just kill me. You may not be able to become the Gu king today."


    With that, the centipede looked at Li Changsheng''s position, gave a laugh, and then his head hung down soft and died.


    Under the high platform, Su Yue, the eldest lady of the sorceress cult, smiled: "how about the eldest elder? I''d better have an eye and see the potential of the Viper at a glance."


    The elder smiled bitterly.


    In Wushen religion, a witch general may not be born in a few years.


    I thought he was very lucky to find a talent like centipede. Who would have thought he would meet an expert like ventral snake.


    "I was convinced that I lost this game. Let the Viper solve the boy. Today''s game is over."


    The elder sighed.


    In the past, the trial of seven cells was inevitable, but today, with the action of the viper, it has been decided.


    "It''s just a newcomer from cell 1. The Viper can crush it with one finger."


    The eldest miss SuYue said coldly.


    "But today, Miss Ben is happy. Stop, viper. Let the boy spare his life."


    Hearing Su Yue''s words, Guo Daniu, who was already desperate for Li Changsheng, suddenly showed a happy face. He didn''t expect such ups and downs.


    Even many people under the stage are lamenting that Li Changsheng is lucky.


    "This boy is really lucky. If you open your mouth, you will save his life."


    "But think about it. With the strength of the belly snake, how is this boy worth his hands?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the field.


    "Unfortunately, my bet on the centipede will be lost this time."


    "That centipede is too rubbish. It''s so easy to lose. I thought he could become the Gu king."


    There are also many people filled with righteous indignation, very angry, after all, it is a white RMB.


    SuYue is the master of the viper. Originally, the Viper dared not disobey SuYue''s words. Unexpectedly, after SuYue''s words fell, the Viper covered in a black robe shook his head and said, "Miss, I don''t want to spare his life. I''ll kill him."


    As soon as the ventral snake said this, it immediately caused an uproar in the crowd.


    Although the ventral snake won the test and proved his potential, even the fiercest and most powerful dog must listen to his master after all.


    SuYue is his master. After SuYue''s statement, he dared not listen. This is the following offense.


    Sure enough, even Su Yue''s face was gloomy.


    "Viper, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Hearing the eldest lady''s words, the ventral snake quickly arched his hands and said, "eldest lady, I don''t want to go against your meaning, but this man, I have a reason to fight him."


    Originally, the belly snake didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng, but before he died, the centipede said he might not win today''s victory, and looked at Li Changsheng, which made the belly snake have some speculation in his heart.


    The viper is a very proud man. Since he wants to become the Gu king, he must prove that he is the strongest.


    Since the centipede said that, he had to challenge Li Changsheng and kill Li Changsheng.


    Hearing what the Viper said, SuYue didn''t know why, but she really doted on the general.


    So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take back what I just said."


    "Miss Xie understands."


    The Viper saluted Su Yue.


    Powerful people always get special treatment.


    If other witches dare to violate SuYue, don''t say understanding. I''m afraid SuYue will send him to die directly.


    The belly snake turned to look at Li Changsheng. Although he was shrouded in black robes, he could still detect a pair of cold eyes, like a snake.


    "You really want to hit me."


    Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t speak.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Changsheng''s face was very indifferent, just a bystander.


    "Why are you afraid?"


    The viper''s voice is Yin measured, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    "I''m not afraid, but advising you that life is precious and don''t die by yourself."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The Viper was obviously stunned.


    He thought that when Li Changsheng heard that he was going to attack him, he must be trembling with fear, but he didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was not afraid, but seemed to have a confident expression.


    "Boy, it seems that you didn''t know my belly snake''s ability when you took part in the trial practice for the first time."


    The Viper made a sneer and squeezed his fist: "as long as I do it, I can take your life in an instant."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng tilted his mouth, then suddenly stepped out, and smashed his fist at the other party.


    "Boom."


    The voice sounded like thunder.


    One blow is like an arrow off the string, with fierce and surging strength.


    The Viper didn''t expect Li Changsheng to make a sudden move, and it was so powerful.


    Just trying to stop, Li Changsheng''s fist had been printed on his chest.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise.


    The Viper flew backward. When he landed, he saw a piece directly collapsed in his chest, and the blood in his mouth couldn''t stop spitting out. It was very miserable.


    Then, Li Changsheng continued to ascend and stepped on the belly of the viper.


    Visceral fragments vomited out.


    How familiar was the duel between him and the centipede at that time, but he was the one who hit the man at that time, and now he is the one who is beaten.


    At this moment, there was silence around.


    SuYue, sitting in the first row, was shocked and stood up directly.


    The other six high-level witches and gods also opened their eyes.


    It was so fast that people didn''t have time to respond.


    At this time, Li Changsheng picked up the foot on his chest and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are very unconvinced. Then I''ll give you another chance to use your spell against the centipede at that time."

 Chapter 440

    "I''ll kill you."


    At this time, the black robe on the belly snake''s head had fallen off, revealing an incomparably ferocious face.


    Half of his face looked like a normal person, while the other half was destroyed. No wonder he had been shrouded in black robes.


    The Viper leaped from the ground.


    Just now, the internal organs hit by Li Changsheng vomited out. At this moment, they were alive again.


    "Originally, you are already half a witch soldier."


    Li Changsheng immediately understood why the ventral snake had magic. He was afraid that the big miss SuYue had transformed his body in advance.


    In this way, the centipede lost is still wronged.


    If the centipede is also transformed into a half witch soldier, it may not be worse than the ventral snake.


    The elder in the first row suddenly became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the eldest lady would do so. The centipede died of some injustice.


    At this time, the viper''s hands danced, and the black fog turned into a poisonous snake again, attacking Li Changsheng.


    In contrast, Li Changsheng had no intention of avoiding. He directly raised his leg and kicked it out.


    As soon as the powerful black fog was broken, he kicked the Viper back a few steps.


    Taking three steps forward, Li Changsheng jumped up high and hit the belly snake''s chest with a top knee.


    This time, the other party flew seven or eight meters directly and hit the iron net. Before he could land, Li Changsheng raised his foot and stepped on his throat and put him against the iron fence.


    I heard a "click", and the other party''s head hung down softly.


    When Li Changsheng took his feet back, he fell directly to the ground for convenience, and there was no breath of life.


    There was a sudden silence in the field.


    No one expected that a newcomer in cell 1 killed the Viper who was listed as a quasi witch after winning nine games in a row on his first stage.


    Although Li Changsheng won, Guo Daniu''s face was not happy, but full of fear.


    He went directly to SuYue and knelt down with a "plop".


    "Miss, I''m wrong."


    The Viper was highly expected by the big lady of the witch cult. Now he was killed by Li Changsheng. Of course, he was afraid of Su Yue''s blame.


    He is just a leader of prison No. 1. If SuYue is unhappy, he doesn''t need to say anything. As long as he looks at him, he can die without a place to bury.


    But Su Yue ignored him and walked directly to the high platform.


    At this time, Li Changsheng also came out of the iron cage.


    Su Yue looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng looks thin and doesn''t pose any threat. At the moment, no one here dares to underestimate him.


    "You are very strong. Even the sorcerer selected by me died in your hands. You make me look at you with new eyes."


    Su Yue looked at Li Changsheng, but she couldn''t see joy in her eyes.


    This woman is definitely not simple. She is young, but she gives people an unfathomable feeling. She has a great sense of Chengfu.


    Li Changsheng smiled and said, "I''m flattered."


    He had no waves in the face of the great lady of witchcraft.


    "You can defeat the viper. It seems that you are not an ordinary person."


    Su Yue''s face was cold, and suddenly a black fog appeared on her palm, attacking Li Changsheng.


    The sudden attack left many people in the field unresponsive.


    Su Yue is not only the daughter of the cult leader, but also a master of Taoism.


    The attack at this moment is more than dozens of times stronger than that of the Viper at that time.


    Li Changsheng''s face was not flustered at all, but the gentle side of his body escaped the attack of the black fog.


    At the same time, he raised his palm and suddenly hit SuYue''s wrist.


    Su Yue was surprised to see Li Changsheng avoid her attack.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s fingers coming, the corners of his mouth showed a sneer.


    With a gentle turn of the wrist like a silver snake, it changed its position.


    Just smiled on his face, but he felt a pain in his wrist. The whole person "Tengteng" stepped back several steps, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Just now she clearly avoided the attack. Was it internal Qi and external Qi?"


    "Are you a strong master?"


    Su Yue''s face regained her composure after she was surprised.


    Although the martial arts master is powerful, she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Just as she moved, she found a tingling sensation in the seven meridians and eight veins of her whole body.


    Before the counterattack could start, his face was covered with cold sweat.


    The next moment, I saw Li Changsheng suddenly approach, and then a swing leg without pity hit him on the head.


    The golden lady of the great sorceress cult fell head down from the challenge arena.


    "Wow."


    There was a sound of exclamation in the field.


    SuYue is not only the eldest lady of Wushen cult, but also a famous Taoist genius in Wushen cult.


    Although you are young, your strength can be comparable to that of several elders.


    Now I''m defeated by people who underestimate it.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom."


    Many people who sat up stood up one after another, came forward with a hula and surrounded Li Changsheng.


    "Be bold and dare to fight the eldest lady. You''re looking for death."


    The elder took the lead. Although Su Yue calculated that his selected witch killed the centipede in the hands of the viper, he stood up immediately when he saw Su Yue beaten.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    When Li Changsheng stepped out, a cold momentum spread from him, surpassing the spot.


    Like a towering mountain, it makes people feel suffocated.


    At this moment, the faces of the elders in front changed.


    Especially the elder stared at Li Changsheng and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    At this moment, the fool can see that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary tester.


    "I''m here to kill you."


    Then he raised his hand and waved it in front of him.


    Under the strong wind, a transparent palm print is formed and pressed down.


    "Boom."


    "Not good."


    When Li Changsheng raised his palm, the elder''s face became crazy and hurried to the side.


    Just as the body moved, the palm print had been photographed.


    He only had time to escape for three meters, then he was hit by a big hand print, and half of his body was smashed.


    After landing, a cheek with twisted color soon lost its breath of life.


    The other five witches standing with the elder were called high-level, including a group of elite disciples of witchcraft. They didn''t even have a chance to respond. Under this palm, they were all patted into meat cakes.


    At this moment, more than 500 Wushen sect disciples were numb.


    It''s a magic way to shoot the most powerful important people in the field at such a distance.


    Su Yue, who was kicked off the platform by Li Changsheng, was so frightened that her heart jumped out of her mouth.


    As the eldest lady of witchcraft, she is also well-informed, but where have you seen such a scene?


    Killing is as simple as killing mole ants.


    "Who the hell caught the tester? It''s clearly an evil star." SuYue''s heart roared.


    On the other side, Guo Daniel was so scared that he almost peed his pants.

 Chapter 441

    Li Changsheng stood on the high platform alone. None of the more than 500 disciples of Wushen cult dared to move, and all looked in horror.


    Although there are many of them, some of them are experts, but no matter how many people and powerful experts, how can they stop Li Changsheng''s attack.


    A slap down is a piece of people. Killing is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Not to mention 500 people, even 5000 people are not enough for Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng stepped down from the high platform step by step and walked towards the direction of the main hall of the cult.


    Because he felt that the most powerful breath in the cult was in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the discussion Hall of the cult of witchcraft, an old man in black is sitting on the throne, below which are the elders of the cult of witchcraft.


    At the moment, they are discussing the death of Fu Changqing, the best disciple of the third generation in the sect.


    Fu Changqing was not young when he joined the cult, but he was very talented in the skills of the cult.


    In just over ten years, he made rapid progress and became the first of the three generations of disciples.


    Now he died in the capital. The news came back to the cult of witches and gods, and the whole cult was shocked.


    "Fu Changqing is an excellent disciple of our sect. We must avenge him."


    An Elder spoke.


    "It is said that the one who killed Changqing was a young man named Li Changsheng, who was newly rising in the capital. After many investigations, we don''t know his background. He is young and even Fu Changqing is not an opponent. We can see his qualification."


    Another elder said.


    "No matter how good his qualification is, if he offends my Wushen cult, he will die! Send a deacon directly to the capital and kill him."


    A dark faced sorcerer elder shouted.


    He is the three elders of Wushen cult. He is arrogant, grumpy and cruel. Even the people of Wushen cult are afraid of him.


    "Old three, it''s not that simple. It''s easy to kill him, but have you ever thought that if the school behind him kills him, it''s likely to attract a strong enemy to my Wushen cult."


    The second elder, second only to the leader of the church, frowned and said.


    Many people nodded one after another to agree with the second elder.


    "Don''t worry about him. Just catch him and kill him. As for his school, it''s a big deal. In the first World War, we can''t kill the people of our Wushen cult. We don''t fart. Isn''t that a joke?"


    As the Third Elder said, even the second elder stopped talking this time.


    Yes, the disciples of Wushen cult died in the capital. Why doesn''t Wushen cult take revenge?


    "The three elders are right. You have to pay for killing the people of Wushen sect. No matter which sect is behind him, our Wushen sect is not afraid of a war."


    The leader of the sorceress cult said, "but the other party can kill Fu Changqing, which means that he is not an ordinary person. We also need to be careful not to be too casual."


    "In this way, send an elder and several true disciples together at that time to raise the reputation of our cult of witchcraft and gods."


    "Over the years, I have stayed in the depths of the 100000 mountains in Miao, and those middle earth sects have almost forgotten the power of my Wushen."


    Hearing what Zhang Jiao said, everyone nodded one after another.


    "I''m afraid that Li Changsheng hid after he learned Changqing''s identity. At that time, it''s not easy for the vast crowd to catch him."


    A deacon said with some worry.


    At this time, the earth suddenly vibrated, and then the door of the hall "banged", split and broke to pieces.


    A figure came out of the dust and fog and appeared at the door of the hall, proudly looking at the many high-rise buildings in the hall.


    In the whole hall, all the voices stopped suddenly, and all the eyes looked at the young man who suddenly broke in with a surprised face, some confused about the situation.


    At this time, she saw the eldest Miss Su Yue stumble in from behind. Her voice was anxious and said, "father, elders, this man sneaked into our Wushen cult and killed the eldest elder. I don''t know what attempt he had. By the way, he said his name was Li Changsheng."


    "Li Changsheng?"


    The crowd was stunned first.


    Then an elder reacted and exclaimed, "is it the one who killed Fu Changqing?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the field solidified instantly.


    Just now they were still discussing going to the capital to find Li Changsheng for revenge. They were afraid that Li Changsheng would get the news and escape. They didn''t expect that the murderer in their mouth would come to the door in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Your Excellency is so brave that you don''t pay attention to my witchcraft at all!"


    The sorceress sect leader in black stood up and said, "Fu Changqing, the true disciple of my sorceress sect, died in your hand. You still don''t stop. Now you come to the door from touluo net. I don''t know which sect you come from? What do you want?"


    The eyes of the head of the cult of witchcraft are full of fear.


    In his opinion, since Li Changsheng dares to come to the door, there must be something to rely on. He is not willing to rush until he knows Li Changsheng''s dependence.


    "You don''t know what my school says. It''s very simple. There are only two points."


    "First, I killed Fu Changqing, and your Wushen cult will certainly retaliate. I took the initiative to come to the door and settle my grievances. Second, I think your Wushen cult is a treasure land of Feng Shui. I plan to borrow it for a few days."


    When Li Changsheng said he wanted to end his gratitude and resentment, he already made the people of Wushen cult feel arrogant. When he said he wanted to "borrow Wushen cult for a few days", it caused a lot of noise.


    A place of inheritance of a sect can''t be lent at will.


    As soon as Li Changsheng''s voice fell, the three elders "miso" pulled out the machete in their hand.


    Roared: "boy, you''ve deceived people too much! Borrow my sect? Why don''t you tell me? Just let all the people of my Wushen cult work for you."


    Other high-level witches and goddesses also showed their killing opportunities one by one.


    "Kill my disciples and want to dominate my Wushen cult. Who gives you the courage?"


    After hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the God of witchcraft also had a cold light in his eyes.


    "So there is no room for negotiation?"


    The corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth turned up.


    "It''s just a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. Why talk nonsense with him?"


    The second elder snorted coldly.


    "Let''s take him down together."


    Hearing the words of the second elder, several figures in the hall rushed up one after another to form a siege.


    "Do it!"


    The two elders shouted and took the lead. The machete in their hands turned into a cold light and cut off Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, more than a dozen other figures attacked together.


    Some use swords, others use swords, and all kinds of black fog form five poison illusions such as poisonous snakes and scorpions in the air.


    Numerous attacks enveloped Li Changsheng.


    These people are the high-level leaders of the cult of witches and gods. Their strength is good. Every move is magnificent. In the twinkling of an eye, they can''t see Li Changsheng''s figure. They are completely covered by all kinds of magic attacks.


    Su Yue, who was originally extremely afraid of Li Changsheng, was relieved to see this scene.


    The God of witchcraft, who was sitting on the throne, sneered and said, "a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to run wild in our God of witchcraft, exceeding his strength!"


    Just as his voice fell to the ground, he heard a "roar", rushed to many masters of Li Changsheng, and almost flew back at the same time, revealing Li Changsheng standing in the center with a calm face.

 Chapter 442

    Before, Li Changsheng had the strength to kill the strong in the King Kong realm.


    Now, with the continuous improvement of his realm, Li Changsheng can fight and kill even several strongmen in the realm of King Kong at the same time.


    The elders of Wushen sect are the most powerful, but they are just a congenital environment, which is no different from mole ants in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several dull voices sounded.


    The elders and deacons who rushed up just now fell from the sky like dumplings.


    And Li Changsheng still stood in the position he had just taken, and he didn''t move his steps from beginning to end.


    "Hiss!"


    Many disciples of Wushen cult who came to hear the news took a breath when they saw this scene.


    Even the leader of the sorceress cult stared wide and was full of surprise.


    "This guy looks like he''s only in his twenties. How can he be so strong? Is he the reincarnation of a super expert and a person with Su Hui?"


    The so-called Su Hui means that a person has the memory of his previous life.


    Many Taoist masters have special methods in the field of gods and souls, so that they still have the memory of the first life when they are the second.


    Such people often know how to cultivate as soon as they are born, and as soon as they embark on the road of cultivating immortals, they advance by leaps and bounds like riding the wind and waves. At a very young age, they can cultivate to the level that others can cultivate for decades, but such people are a minority after all.


    Only those who are close to land gods can do it.


    "What about father?"


    Su Yue saw the leader of the Wushen cult in a daze and asked anxiously.


    More than a dozen top witches and gods fought together, but they couldn''t help Li Changsheng, which gave her a further understanding of Li Changsheng''s strength.


    The cult leader snorted coldly.


    "Even if it''s the reincarnation of a super strong man, so what? Come to my Wushen cult and let you go."


    I saw the cult leader cold hum, step forward and shout: "array!"


    I saw numerous figures from all directions and gathered behind the cult leader.


    Each of them had real Qi flowing, which finally turned into a black fog and integrated into the body of the cult leader.


    These are the witch soldiers of the cult leader. There are 7749 people in total. The strength of each witch soldier is much stronger than the belly snake killed by Li Changsheng.


    The strength of so many people gathered together, and the momentum of the cult leader was rising.


    "I''d like to see what''s strange about the art of witch soldiers?"


    Li Changsheng raised his palm, turned it into a huge handprint and took it directly.


    "Boom!"


    A palm falls, as if with the power of heaven and earth.


    In front of the cult leader, a long knife was formed from the black fog and greeted Li Changsheng''s handprint.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several explosions, the long knife condensed from black fog under the palm of his hand, was directly broken.


    At the same time, the powerful force fell down, and more than a dozen witch soldiers behind the cult leader exploded into a blood mist.


    The leader of the sorcery and divinity cult is just the peak of the innate realm. With the help of the power of the sorcery soldiers, he has barely reached the strength of the early stage of the King Kong realm. How can he stop Li Changsheng''s attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that more than a dozen witch soldiers had died in the twinkling of an eye after their painstaking training, the cult leader was very distressed and angry in his eyes.


    He suddenly tore open his clothes on his chest, cut a wound with his fingers in his heart, and then pulled out a palm sized dagger.


    "I watered this witch knife with my painstaking efforts. I will kill you today."


    The voice of the leader of Wuxin cult is extremely cold.


    At the moment when the knife appeared, his whole body seemed to dry up, his skin suddenly became wrinkled, and his body narrowed a circle, but his dangerous smell was stronger.


    "Go to hell!"


    The cult leader suddenly threw out the machete in his hand. The machete was the size of a palm of a hand and changed into a big machete of three meters in an instant. He cut off Li Changsheng with a breath of terror.


    "This is the original life witch knife watered by the sect leader with painstaking efforts. Few people can stop it in the world today."


    The eyes of all the wounded elders showed excitement.


    "The witch blade is the strongest holy weapon that can be inherited by every leader of the cult. This boy surnamed Li thinks he has some strength, so he dares to despise our cult. Once the cult leader makes this unique move, he will break his head and bleed blood."


    The three elders, who were also injured, had a gloomy face at the moment. They wanted Li Changsheng to be cut to pieces the next moment.


    The face of the leader of the cult of witchcraft was also sneered.


    Such a blow, even the top strongman in the King Kong realm should avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Ha ha! A pearl of rice!"


    With a disdainful smile, Li Changsheng evolved the giant handprint again and pressed it down.


    I saw that with the falling of the big handprint, the air was compressed.


    The huge palm roared down from the sky and directly patted on the witch knife.


    "Click!"


    It is known as the inheritance treasure of Wushen sect in the past dynasties. This life treasure knife, which has been watered by the leader of Wushen sect for more than 30 years, is easily broken into two sections.


    The cult leader of Wushen cult "Tengteng" stepped back three steps, spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and the whole person seemed to be dozens of years old.


    Benming''s sword blends with his flesh and blood. It has long been like a part of his body. It prospers and loses with his body.


    Now being broken by Li Changsheng is like breaking his bones.


    "How could this happen?"


    The cult leader stared at Li Changsheng with horror and disbelief in his eyes.


    This is the end he never thought of.


    In the field, other high-level leaders of Wushen cult were even more shocked. The leader of Wushen cult has always been like a God in their hearts, and now he has lost.


    "This man is young but so powerful. Is it that God wants to kill my witchcraft?"


    Cried an elder, filled with despair.


    "It seems that he is really the reincarnation of the immortal figure, otherwise he would never be so powerful."


    "Go together and protect the master."


    There were still more than thirty witch soldiers who turned into dark shadows and rushed up to Li Changsheng.


    But even the leader of the Witch and God cult was defeated. How could Li Changsheng pay attention to this group of witch soldiers.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even lift his eyelids, but took a gentle step forward.


    Suddenly, like an earthquake, the hall began to shake violently, and then the invisible force passed from the soles of Li Changsheng''s feet to the ground in all directions.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The witch soldiers who rushed up were shocked and flew out before they could get close, and exploded into blood fog in the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, none of the witch soldiers cultivated by the cult leader died.


    the whole army was wiped out.


    The whole hall fell into silence, and only the rich smell of blood was floating.

 Chapter 443

    The means Li Changsheng showed frightened the people of Wushen cult one by one.


    When Li Changsheng''s eyes swept over, everyone lowered their heads one after another.


    Even the head of the sorceress cult showed deep weakness.


    Li Changsheng is so strong that he can''t think of any means to hurt him.


    With the help of the power of the witch blade, he has displayed the attack power equivalent to the peak of the King Kong realm, but he still can''t help Li Changsheng.


    You know, in today''s world, the strong in the realm of King Kong is already the top power. Further up, it refers to the xuanjing.


    It refers to the mysterious realm, which is called human immortal, which means immortal among people.


    A hundred years ago, we might have heard some stories about human immortals. Up to now, no human immortals have reappeared in the world for hundreds of years.


    The cult leaders of Wushen sect doubt that there are no human immortals in the world, but Li Changsheng shows the power of approaching human immortals, so how can he not be afraid.


    When Li Changsheng was ready to completely solve these people, he saw that the high-level Wushen cult headed by the leader of Wushen cult knelt down on the ground in an instant.


    "We have exceeded our capacity to offend Tianwei and beg you to bring down the crime!"


    Looking at the cult leader kneeling in front of him, Li Changsheng asked coldly, "I killed your elders and 49 witch soldiers. Don''t you hate me?"


    The leader of the cult quickly shook his head: "human immortals are inviolable. They deserve to die."


    "Your conversation style changes very quickly."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and immediately frightened the cult leader of Wushen cult.


    "Please give me a hand and spare my life. I''d like to be your servant and sit in front of and behind you, with all my heart."


    "You''re telling the truth?"


    Li Changsheng asked coldly.


    There are thousands of people in the whole cult. If they are all killed, Li Changsheng really can''t do it. After all, he is not a cold-blooded murderer.


    "Of course."


    The cult leader seemed to see the dawn and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, let me spare you. You must promise me some requirements."


    "First, don''t catch people and refine witch soldiers. I also know the way you refine witch soldiers. A Gu king was born in dozens of people. How innocent the victims are."


    "Yes, I promise you, sir, that you will not use this evil method again." the cult leader hastily said.


    "Second, release all the people who have been arrested to refine the witch soldiers, and send someone to send them home. For the time being, in addition to Fu Changqing, there is another thing I want to practice in the place of your cult."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the leader of Wushen cult immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he was a little annoyed. If he had known that Li Changsheng was so strong, he would not fight Li Changsheng if he killed him.


    If he doesn''t fight against Li Changsheng, his witch soldiers who are hard to cultivate will not die.


    Now that the witch soldier is dead, he promised Li Changsheng not to refine the witch soldier with living people. I''m afraid his strength will be so strong at the peak.


    It seems that he saw the other party''s thoughts. Li Changsheng smiled and said: "the method of refining witch soldiers is only a crooked way after all. Relying on external forces is never your own strength. As long as you perform well during this period of time, I can pass you a kind of witch cultivation method. Although it may not make you reach the mysterious realm, there must be no problem to break through the realm of King Kong."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the leader of Wushen cult immediately showed a happy face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for Mr. Li."


    "If you show your determination with such hypocrisy, you''d better say less and do more practical things in the future."


    With that, Li Changsheng asked several elders of the cult to release the innocent people who had been caught.


    The cult leader accompanied Li Changsheng to the back mountain of the cult.


    "Mr. Li, this is the place where you mean to practice?"


    The cult leader was surprised.


    "There is an underground evil spirit pulse in this place. After the transformation of the array, this evil spirit is very good for cultivating the skills I teach, but it has no effect or even harm for other sects. Mr. Li, is the skill you cultivate similar to that of my Wushen cult?"


    "Sort of."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    If he carefully pursues the nine turns of his gods and demons, it seems that he really has something to do with the body refining method of the ancient witch family.


    "Mr. Li, if you need to use the evil Qi cultivation inside, I''ll take you to a place."


    The leader of Wushen cult took Li Changsheng to the mountainside.


    Behind a big stone, there is a cave five or six meters large.


    There was a gray fog in the cave. The fog sent out a trace of cold breath. It was the spirit of witch and evil.


    "Mr. Li, this cave leads directly to the vein of witches and Demons below. Mr. Li can practice near this cave and draw a little witches and demons'' Qi every day to exercise his body, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort. The leaders of our witchcraft sect have practiced in this way."


    Li Changsheng nodded, with some light in his eyes.


    Originally, the pulse of the evil spirit was underground. It took a lot of effort to extract it. Now there is a direct channel, which will save much trouble.


    "Mr. Li, the Qi of witchcraft and evil spirit is extremely terrible. You must not be too close to this cave during cultivation, otherwise it is easy to attract a large amount of the Qi of witchcraft and evil spirit, which will damage the body."


    "One of my ancestors of Wushen cult was too close to the cave because he didn''t understand the horror of the evil spirit. As a result, the evil spirit invaded his body and finally turned into a pool of pus and blood."


    Speaking of this, the head of the cult of witches and gods had a lingering fear on his face.


    The last time he practiced near the cave, he was almost eroded by the Qi of witchcraft and evil spirits. From then on, he had a shadow over the cave.


    Who knows, after listening to his words, Li Changsheng didn''t take it seriously at all. He took a few steps forward, looked at the cave, and then said with his back to the cult leader.


    "I''ve written down the credit for you this time. I''m going to shut down here. When I leave the customs, I''ll pass on the witch cultivation method promised to you."


    With that, he stepped out directly, jumped into the cave.


    "Mr. Li can''t..."


    The cult leader gave a cry of surprise. Unfortunately, it was too late. Li Changsheng was quickly swallowed by the gray fog.


    "It''s over! Mr. Li is too young after all. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He''s too reckless. He can''t even afford the legendary land gods. I''m afraid he will die now. It''s a pity that he died and the witch magic promised me failed."

 Chapter 444

    "What are you muttering about?"


    Just when the cult leader lamented that he could not get the cultivation method of the witch school, he heard a slightly dissatisfied voice.


    Looking up, I saw Li Changsheng, who had been swallowed up by the fog, standing in the cave and frowning at him.


    He couldn''t help beating a spirit and stammered, "Mr. Li, you''re not dead?"


    No wonder the cult leader of Wushen sect would ask this. It''s really that the spirit of witchcraft and evil is too terrible. Even those who refer to the strong in the mysterious realm should hate.


    The predecessors of witchcraft and gods of all ages only dared to practice not far from the cave and did not dare to approach it.


    But now Li Changsheng is safe and sound.


    "How can you hurt me?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "You wait outside and I''ll practice inside."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the cult leader was shocked.


    The deeper the cave, the stronger the Qi of witchcraft and evil.


    "Mr. Li..."


    He just wanted to remind me of something.


    He saw that Li Changsheng''s body had disappeared into the fog again.


    This cave leads directly to the vein of witchcraft and evil spirits below. Li Changsheng went all the way and soon reached the end of the cave.


    In front of him, a river formed by the Qi of witchcraft and evil spirits was flowing quietly.


    This is the pulse of Wu Sha.


    The Qi of Wu Sha is one of the 72 kinds of Yin Sha in heaven and earth. If it can cooperate with the real dragon Sha among the 36 kinds of Yang Sha, it will make the gods and Demons advance by leaps and bounds.


    Without hesitation, Li Changsheng began to absorb these evil spirits.


    With the operation of the immortal body of gods and demons, only a loud noise was heard. The originally quiet river of Wusha suddenly aroused thousands of waves and roared to Li Changsheng''s body.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng remained motionless and let the river of witchcraft and evil wash his body.


    For a moment, I felt like countless small steel needles penetrating into his skin and entering his meridians.


    However, these steel needles entered his Dantian with genuine Qi, and were immediately absorbed, transformed into the purest vitality and integrated into his body.


    Finally, Li Changsheng jumped directly into the Wusha River, bathed his body in the river and absorbed it madly.


    Gradually, behind him, a vague divine and magical Dharma phase appeared. At the moment of the appearance of the Dharma phase, a part of the Qi of witch and evil immediately separated and integrated into the Dharma phase, making the divine and magical phase more and more solid.


    The naked eye can see that the whole Wusha river has a downward trend.


    "The devil turned nine and the second turned finally."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself, closed his eyes and continued to refine.


    When this divine magic phase is completely condensed and successful, he can impact the third turn of the divine devil and cultivate the immortal body of the divine devil.


    Time passed day by day, and there was no time to fix the truth. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month.


    In the main hall of Wushen cult, the leader of Wushen cult is sitting on the throne.


    Below are a group of high-level witchcraft and SuYue, the eldest lady of witchcraft.


    "It''s been half a month. Mr. Li still can''t come out. I''m afraid he has died in the cave."


    The three elders said, "although Mr. Li is strong and almost like an immortal, he is not an immortal after all. The Qi of witchcraft and evil spirits is one of the 72 most powerful evil spirits in heaven and earth. He can''t even bear those who are strong in xuanjing. He can''t bear it."


    Three long old words fell, and everyone nodded one after another.


    SuYue also said, "father, I also think Mr. Li will die."


    Hearing the people''s words, the cult leader sighed.


    He didn''t think so. When Li Changsheng just went in, he was still expecting Li Changsheng to come out unharmed.


    After all, even the evil spirit at the entrance of the cave could not help Li Changsheng, which also made him more confident in Li Changsheng.


    But with the passage of time, Li Changsheng never came out, and his heart began to be anxious.


    He thought that the evil spirit under the cave was hundreds of times stronger than that above. Li Changsheng could resist the erosion of the evil spirit at the entrance, but he might not be able to resist the strong evil spirit inside.


    Now the time has passed for half a month, which makes the Wushen cult from top to bottom, including the Wushen cult leader himself, have no hope for Li Changsheng.


    "Maybe Mr. Li can work miracles?"


    The cult leader sighed.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a subordinate running in in panic and reported: "leader, the people of tianwu sect are coming."


    Hearing the words "tianwu sect", everyone in the hall turned ugly.


    The land of miaojiang is the preaching place of Wumen. Wushen religion is only a side branch of Wumen. In addition to Wushen religion, there are many Wudao sects. Tianwu religion is one of these Wudao sects, and it has never dealt with Wushen religion.


    "What are the people of tianwu sect doing here?"


    The cult leader was about to get up when he heard a burst of footsteps, and then a dozen people poured in.


    The first is a woman, who looks only in her twenties. She is dressed in white and looks very beautiful, but there is a bit of evil spirit between her eyebrows.


    Next to the woman, an old man was accompanying. The old man looked respectful.


    After seeing the old man, the cult leader of Wushen cult immediately stood up and said coldly, "it''s Lausanne, the Lord of tianwu cult. You don''t stay in your headquarters. What are you doing in my Wushen cult? My Wushen cult doesn''t welcome you."


    Hearing the words of the cult leader, the old man laughed and said, "cult leader, you are in great danger. You don''t know it yet."


    "What do you mean?"


    The cult leader frowned.


    The strength of Wushen sect and tianwu sect is almost the same. The two sects often conflict, but no one can do anything.


    Now Lausanne, the leader of tianwu cult, dares to come to the headquarters of Wushen cult, which itself is very abnormal.


    It made him frown.


    "Lord of witchcraft, you witchcraft improve your strength by training witchcraft soldiers, but you are too brave to catch the sister of the butterfly dance saint. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    At this time, I saw a little girl walking out of the crowd. She was the girl dressed as a man who was caught with Li Changsheng. But now she has put on her women''s clothes and looks more bright.


    "Who is she?"


    The cult leader looked at his daughter SuYue suspiciously.


    SuYue whispered, "this is the bastard surnamed he who caught her back, but ten days ago, according to Mr. Li''s instructions, we have put her back."


    At this time, the woman who led the group said coldly, "even my sister dares to be imprisoned. I don''t think there is any need for a little witch cult in the world from now on."


    As soon as the other party opened her mouth, Su Yue suddenly snorted coldly: "even if she is your sister and we have put her back, what else do you want? Besides, my Wushen cult has been standing in miaojiang for hundreds of years. Did you say you can destroy it? Who do you think you are?"


    "She is one of the six holy places in Miao, the saint Yu butterfly dance of Tianxuan holy land."


    Lausanne, the leader of tianwu sect, sneered.


    Hearing the words "Tianxuan Holy Land", the whole hall fell into silence, and everyone in the cult showed fear.

 Chapter 445

    Yu Diewu''s words fell. The whole hall of the cult fell into silence, and no one spoke.


    The other party is about to destroy the witchcraft, which doesn''t pay attention to the witchcraft at all. It can be said to be arrogant to the extreme.


    It''s just that the word "Tianxuan Holy Land" is too famous. 100000 Miao areas, one of the six holy places above, is inherited from the main vein of the witch sect, which is far from comparable to such a branch of witchcraft. It''s impolite to say that with the strength of Tianxuan holy land, any elder can hang and beat the leader of witchcraft.


    If the Wushen cult goes to war with Tianxuan holy land, the whole sect will be destroyed in half a day.


    So SuYue, who was still unconvinced just now, completely stopped fighting. She had to bow her head and could only swallow it.


    "It turned out that the saint of Tianxuan holy land came."


    The leader of Wushen cult came down from his seat to meet him.


    Who knows, Yu Diewu just snorted softly with his nose to the sky and said coldly, "take my sister and refine the witch soldiers. Although you finally put my sister back, you can avoid death and live."


    "Yu Diewu is not the one who killed all of us. I heard that your witchcraft cult is very famous for refining witch soldiers, so I contributed the skills of your sect and gave me 300 more witch soldiers."


    As soon as Yu Diewu said this, the face of the cult leader suddenly became bitter.


    It''s not impossible for him to contribute the method of refining witch soldiers. 300 witch soldiers will kill him.


    You know, he has accumulated 49 witch soldiers for half his life. I''m afraid 300 will take away most of the witch soldiers of the Wushen cult, and people like Yu Diewu must want the witch soldiers of the witch general level.


    In this way, at least 70% of the strength of Wushen religion will be lost, which is really drastic.


    He couldn''t help looking at Lausanne, the leader of tianwu sect next to Yu Diewu.


    Sure enough, Lausanne sneered. Obviously, he came up with the idea.


    If there are no witch soldiers in the Wushen cult, it is not the opponent of tianwu cult at all. In the future, it will be worried every day, and even exterminate the door.


    Cruel, it''s too cruel.


    But can you refuse?


    If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Yu Diewu can''t pass today.


    "Why? Is it difficult for you? If you refuse, our Witch sect can speak according to its strength. As long as the strength of your witch God cult can surpass me, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. Anyone can."


    I butterfly dance words fall.


    The cult leader''s face is even worse.


    Although he had never seen Yu Diewu before, he had also heard of the majesty of the holy woman of Tianxuan holy land. He was already the peak of the innate realm when he was young, and he had the ability to fight across the border. Even in the early stage of the realm of King Kong, he was able to win.


    It is said that she still has many powerful magic tools. Under the blessing, she is not her opponent at all unless she is in the middle of the Vajra realm.


    If the forty-nine witch soldiers were still there, the cult leader could still fight with her. Although there was little hope of winning, there was still hope.


    But now those witch soldiers are destroyed by Li Changsheng. If he starts with Yu Diewu, I''m afraid he can''t even stop others.


    He is still the leader of the cult. Other people of the cult of witches and gods have a gap between mole ants and elephants.


    In the hall, the people of Wushen cult fell into silence and felt deeply powerless. The gap of strength could not be made up.


    Yu Diewu snorted coldly and shook his head: "I don''t understand the significance of the existence of your side sects. There is no master who can take action. It''s like losing the face of our Witch sect."


    "The cult leader of Wushen sect, quickly hand over 300 witch soldiers. Otherwise, as soon as our army of Tianxuan holy land arrives, your sect will be completely removed from the world."


    Yu Diewu''s tone was filled with high and dismissive.


    The cult leader of Wushen cult lowered his head and didn''t speak. His face had turned purple.


    "Saint, tell me that the cult of witches and gods is not clean up. You have given them a chance, but none of them dare to fight, and they are unwilling to offer up the witch soldiers. Just flatten him."


    Lausanne, the leader of tianwu cult, added fuel and vinegar nearby. The people of Wushen cult wanted to swallow him alive.


    However, no matter how much you hate in your heart, you have to admit that there are no figures who can take action at all.


    "If you don''t fight or hand over the witch soldiers, is it good to be a saint?"


    Yu Diewu frowned, lost patience and was about to get angry.


    Just then, a sound came up.


    "The cult of witches and gods has released people and promised not to catch ordinary people and refine witch soldiers in the future. Why are you aggressive?"


    As the sound came out.


    When they looked back, they saw a figure standing at the door. It was Li Changsheng who had been practicing in the pulse of the witch for half a month.


    "It''s Mr. Li! He''s not dead!"


    The cult leader suddenly raised his head and showed a surprised light in his eyes.


    With the appearance of Li Changsheng, all the people of the cult seemed to see hope.


    "My God! I''m not dazzled, am I? He can come out alive when he enters the land of witchcraft and evil spirits?"


    SuYue also opened her mouth.


    In fact, all members of Wushen cult don''t think Li Changsheng can come out alive. The land of witches and evil spirits is notorious. It''s too few to live, but Li Changsheng has created a miracle.


    "Are you?"


    Yu Diewu frowned.


    "I''m Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly, then strode in and stood in front of Yu Diewu.


    "You didn''t say that as long as the people of Wushen cult defeat you, they can spare them. Then let me have a few moves with you."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Although he is not a member of Wushen cult, Wushen cult needs to cultivate with the help of the pulse of Wusha. Now there is no drop of the pulse of Wusha absorbed by him, which has helped him break through the realm. Naturally, he has to make compensation.


    It''s one of the compensations to help the sorceress sect get through a disaster.


    Yu Diewu gently frowned and glanced up and down at Li Changsheng.


    In his eyes, Li Changsheng didn''t have the powerful momentum of a monk. He looked more like an ordinary man.


    It was just that the other party dared to stand up, which made her a little more curious.


    "There are really people in Wushen cult who are not afraid of death, but can you?"


    Yu Diewu smiled coldly and suddenly raised her jade hand to attack Li Changsheng without warning.


    "Sister, don''t do it!"


    At this time, the beautiful girl exclaimed.


    So Yu Diewu''s palm stopped three centimeters from Li Changsheng''s throat.


    "Butterfly dream, why stop me?"


    Yu Diewu turned her head and looked at her sister suspiciously.


    "Sister, he was the one who saved me once in the cell, so please don''t hurt him."


    Hearing her sister''s words, Yu Diewu took her hand back, looked at Li Changsheng and said, "boy, you''ve picked up a life. If my sister speaks a second late, you''ll be a corpse."

 Chapter 446

    Hearing what the other party said, Li Changsheng just smiled and didn''t speak.


    If the little girl hadn''t shouted stop just now, I''m afraid when the other party''s fingers touched his throat, he could guarantee that this charming cold-faced beauty had broken her arms into a pile of powder.


    He has just broken through the third turn of the gods and demons. He is worried that there is no place to test the power of the immortal body of the gods and demons.


    "See you again."


    The little girl walked up to Li Changsheng and said with a smile.


    "My name is Yu diemeng. This is my sister Yu Diewu. My sister has been a disciple in Tianxuan holy land. She came back two days ago. She heard about me and came to avenge me. I didn''t expect you to join the cult of witchcraft."


    The little girl was obviously very kind to Li Changsheng.


    "Since you have saved my sister and are a member of the cult of witches and gods, I won''t pursue the matter of the cult of witches and gods any more, even if you have made great achievements."


    Yu Diewu said coldly.


    Nearby, the leader of tianwu sect, Luo Santon, was a little anxious.


    "Saint, can you spare the cult of witches and gods?"


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    Yu Diewu cast a look in his eyes, and Luo Santon shrank his neck in fear.


    "Sister, it''s time for us to go. There will be a pill event of our Witch sect in seven days. At that time, sister will help you get a marrow washing pill to help you embark on the road of cultivation."


    "All right."


    Yu diemeng looked at Li Changsheng reluctantly.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What does the pill event do?"


    "The elixir event is a ten-year event of our Witch sect. Each sect auctions all kinds of precious medicinal materials collected and refined elixirs. Each elixir event will produce several treasures. Especially in the last session, a Juling pill sold at a sky high price. A sect elder who has been wandering in the congenital environment for many years took the Juling pill and broke through the realm of King Kong on the spot."


    Without waiting for Yu Diewu to speak, the leader of the no God sect next to him explained in a low voice.


    "So, I''ll go too."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yu Diewu immediately cast a sharp look.


    "Boy, don''t push an inch. You saved my sister''s life. I spared the sorceress cult and have written it off. Don''t even think about it if you want me to take you to the pill event."


    "Who said I wanted you to take me? Can''t I go myself?"


    Then he looked at the leader of the cult.


    "Your witchcraft is also a branch of witchcraft. You must be eligible to participate in this pill event."


    "Naturally, there are qualifications, but..."


    Before he finished, he was coldly interrupted by Yu Diewu.


    "But the Wushen cult is only a small sect. The elixir assembly is full of experts who compete openly and rob secretly. It''s bloody. I''m the saint of Tianxuan holy land. Naturally, no one dares to make my idea, but with your little Wushen cult, when you get there, you can just see the excitement. If you shoot the treasure, do you think you can leave alive?"


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng nodded and looked at Su Yue, the eldest lady of Wushen cult.


    "You accompany me to the pill event."


    "Yes."


    Su Yue nodded quickly.


    In fact, she also yearned for the pill event, but she didn''t dare to go there because of the poor strength of Wushen cult in this Miao area.


    But Li Changsheng is different. If he can defeat her father, Li Changsheng''s strength is almost the same even if it is not King Kong.


    The King Kong strongman has stepped into the top ranks in the whole miaojiang.


    "Hum! What a dead boy!"


    Yu Diewu snorted coldly and grabbed her sister''s hand.


    "Diemeng, let''s go. He''s going to die. Just let him go. Just don''t follow us."


    With that, they left in a mighty way.


    Because the time was urgent, Li Changsheng and his team did not delay. They quickly packed up their things, prepared two horses and set out.


    The land of Miao is full of rugged mountain roads. Cars can''t walk here, and horses have become the main means of transportation.


    There was only one way from the cult of witches and gods to the saint Wu mountain where the elixir meeting was held, so Li Changsheng and them followed Yu Diewu.


    "This boy is really a thief. He follows us. When he arrives at Shengwu mountain, people of other sects must think he is with us and have been stained by them for nothing."


    Lord Lausanne of tianwu cult said angrily.


    Yu Diewu looked back at the two of Li Changsheng walking behind, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    But he didn''t speak, but Yu diemeng deliberately stopped the horse and talked with Li Changsheng for a while.


    After her sister shouted several times impatiently, she made a face at Li Changsheng and returned to her team.


    All the way, I finally came to the foot of Shengwu mountain on the seventh day.


    Shengwu mountain is the highest mountain in Miao area, which goes straight into the sky. It is also the holy land of the witch sect. It is said that the first great Witch of the witch sect was born here and established the witch sect. Only then can there be so many branches of the witch sect.


    At the foot of Shengwu mountain, Yu Diewu, who had been unhappy with Li Changsheng for a few days, walked over directly and said coldly, "from now on, you should keep a distance from my sister. Don''t think you can borrow my name to pretend to be a tiger once you save my sister. If you accidentally offend someone here, I won''t care about you. Do you understand?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    "When did I say you should take care of it? Don''t be too amorous."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Diewu immediately raised her eyebrows and showed a sharp light.


    "Boy, please pay attention to your words. If you didn''t help my sister, I''ll cut off your tongue with what you just said."


    "Luckily you have a good sister."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and turned to walk in the other direction.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Diewu''s eyes showed a fierce light, but also had some doubts.


    How to say, for Li Changsheng, she has an impenetrable feeling in her heart.


    Although in her eyes, Li Changsheng''s cultivation is mediocre and there is nothing surprising, Li Changsheng seems to have paid no attention to her from beginning to end, which makes her very unhappy.


    At the same time, I wonder where Li Changsheng''s confidence comes from.


    Is he a hidden master?


    But that day, it was clear that his palms were close to his throat. He had not responded. Even if the King Kong strongman was so short, he could not stop his attack.


    I can''t see through and understand.


    Finally, Yu Diewu shook his head.


    "He''s just a man who plays tricks and doesn''t know how to live or die. He''s making a mystery."


    Yu Diewu left angrily.


    Soon I saw the sound of beating drums on Shengwu mountain.


    More figures gathered from the sky, and the pill event officially began.

 Chapter 447

    With the sound of drum beating at the top of Shengwu mountain, dense crowds gathered from all directions, and the bottom of the mountain became lively.


    And with the appearance of well-known figures, it caused bursts of exclamation.


    "Look! Fang Han of Bailian gate is coming!"


    "Fang Han is the first true legend of the hundred refining sect. It is said that he has reached the peak of the innate realm. He defeated the first senior brother of the King Kong realm in the Jingtao list in the sect contest two months ago and successfully promoted to the first true legend of the hundred refining sect. He is a cruel role."


    "That''s the left traceless of the blood shadow sect. He''s wearing white clothes and looks really handsome. If only I could marry traceless."


    Many female disciples made a sound like a flower maniac.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    It seems that this kind of brain powder is always indispensable in both monastic and secular circles.


    "That''s Yunqing holy land. That Qinglan fairy is so beautiful!"


    "I''m afraid Chang''e in Guanghan palace is nothing more than that."


    If Zuo Wuji of the blood shadow sect is the male god in the hearts of female disciples, the Qinglan fairy in Yunqing holy land is the snow lotus in the hearts of male disciples present.


    Almost all the young leaders of the six holy places came to this pill event.


    The once-in-a-decade Dan medicine event is also a stage for the young generation in miaojiang to show themselves.


    The young disciples of the six holy places who can beat the heroes and win the first place will not only win the supreme honor, but also divide the interests of all factions into a heavy weight in the next decade.


    The pill event is a grand event for the young generation. I just don''t know who will be the ultimate winner.


    Along the way, people at the foot of the mountain talked one after another.


    "Mr. Li, let me see that although these six holy places are full of talents, there are only a few who can compare with you. Only Chen Ding of the Dragon Temple is qualified."


    Su Yue said.


    She was particularly impressed by Li Changsheng. Her father and 49 witch soldiers could not stop Li Changsheng''s attack. Li Changsheng could be listed in the top ranks in the whole Miao area.


    But as soon as her voice fell, Yu Diewu, walking not far from them, gave a disdainful cold hum and said, "I advise you to be careful. Chen Ding is a once-in-a-thousand-year cultivation wizard in Miao. Even I lament that I am inferior. He is also worthy to be compared with Chen Ding. Moreover, Chen Ding has many admirers in Miao. If his admirers hear this, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Hearing Yu Diewu''s words, Su Yue was afraid of her instincts, but she still refused to obey because Li Changsheng was around.


    "Mr. Li has unparalleled powers. I say that Chen Ding can compare with Mr. Li. As for you, Mr. Li disdains to talk to you. Otherwise, do you think you are really Mr. Li''s opponent?"


    Hearing Su Yue''s words, she immediately ejected fire from Yu Diewu''s eyes.


    It just doesn''t mean that Yu Diewu is angry. There is a cold voice nearby.


    "How dare you compare elder martial brother Chen Ding with this unknown person? It''s presumptuous!"


    A young man as like as two peas in a red robe came out and followed him with the same people as he wore.


    "He is Tao Jin of Danyang sect."


    There was a sound of discussion from the crowd.


    "Tao Jin is a famous disciple of Danyang sect. It is said that his brother Tao Qian broke through the peak of congenital realm three months ago and was named the palm reserve disciple of Danyang sect."


    "It''s said that Tao Jin and Chen Ding in the Dragon Temple are like old friends at first sight and have a good relationship. The little girl speaks ill of Chen Ding behind her back. Tao Jin hears it. It''s inevitable to be taught a lesson."


    Sure enough, Tao Jin took a step forward, pointed to Su Yue and said, "immediately kneel down and slap yourself in the face."


    Hearing the comments of the people around her, Su Yue already knew the identity of the other party.


    She can''t afford to offend people from Danyang sect, the six holy places.


    In particular, the other party''s fierce eyes stared at her, which made her feel suffocated. She couldn''t help regretting that she didn''t open the door just now.


    "This..."


    SuYue hesitated and bit her lips.


    In her opinion, although Li Changsheng can step into the ranks of top experts in Miao, there is a Danyang sect behind each other.


    There are so many experts in Danyang sect, and she is just a guide temporarily selected by Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng must not offend Danyang sect for her.


    Kneeling down in front of so many people is definitely a humiliation for her big miss of witchcraft.


    It''s just that she can''t provoke the six holy places in miaojiang.


    When Su Yue was ready to kneel down, she suddenly heard Li Changsheng say faintly, "Su Yue is my man. Let my man kneel down. Have you asked my opinion?"


    When the words came out, everyone in the field was stunned.


    Tao Jin is not only a super sect backed by Danyang sect, one of the six holy places, but also a strong man in his innate environment.


    Li Changsheng even opened his mouth at this time. In the eyes of everyone, it was bold.


    Sure enough, Tao Jin''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Just now, you maid made rude remarks. I haven''t bothered you yet. You dare to stand up and protect her. Kneel down for me!"


    Tao Jin finished and stepped out. A terrible momentum rose from him and fell to Li Changsheng like a mountain tsunami.


    This is the prestige of the experts in the congenital environment. Although there is no real hands-on, it is absolutely unbearable below the congenital environment.


    Many people subconsciously step back and keep a distance from Li Changsheng.


    "Sister, please help him."


    When Yu diemeng saw that the other party was going to fight Li Changsheng, he hurriedly pulled Yu Diewu''s sleeve and begged in a voice.


    Although Yu Diewu didn''t like Li Changsheng, she loved her sister after all.


    He took a step forward and was about to speak, but suddenly he saw Li Changsheng step out, his body turned into a residual shadow, and had rushed towards Tao.


    Seeing the scene, Yu Diewu sighed and said to her sister: "Xiaomeng, it''s not that my sister doesn''t help him. Danyang sect and Tianxuan holy land are one of the six holy places in miaojiang. Li Changsheng dares to take action, which offends the majesty of Danyang sect. If I take action, Tianxuan holy land will shield him. If there is a rift between the two sects, I deserve to die."


    Hearing her sister''s words, Yu diemeng was in a hurry.


    "But what should I do?"


    At this time, seeing Li Changsheng rushing towards him, Tao Jin snorted coldly: "die!"


    Casually raised his palm to meet him.


    But he thought he was enough to block Li Changsheng''s palm. At the moment of touching Li Changsheng''s fist, he made a crack, and then his arm was swung open directly.


    When he reacted, his fist, which was as powerful as thunder, had hit his chest.


    "Click!"


    Tao Jin went straight back seven or eight steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, the whole hillside fell into silence.


    A move to repel Tao Jin, a strong person in the innate environment, gave everyone a look of horror.

 Chapter 448

    Among the people, the most shocking is the butterfly dance in Yu Yu.


    Tao Jin is a master of innate environment. She was hit by Li Changsheng and vomited blood. Along the way, she only regarded Li Changsheng as a weak person. Now she knows how wrong she is.


    Tao Jin was hurt by Li Changsheng''s fist. He covered his chest and looked at Li Changsheng with great fear. Then, with the help of the younger martial brothers behind him, he limped down the mountain and dared not walk with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng turned a blind eye to the shocked eyes of the people around him and walked directly to the top of the mountain.


    Su Yue obediently followed Li Changsheng.


    Although Li Changsheng was quiet all the way, at the moment, looking at the back of that is not great, SuYue''s heart is full of a sense of security.


    It was not until Li Changsheng disappeared into the public''s sight that there was an uproar in the field.


    Yu Diewu''s face changed for a while, and he hummed coldly, "what''s so arrogant? Tao Jin is just in the middle of the congenital environment. I can also do one move to beat him and spit blood."


    With that, he also walked to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, when Li Changsheng took Su Yue up, many people had gathered.


    The young Tianjiao of the previous six sects sat on the high platform.


    Other people are not qualified to sit at all. They can only stand.


    According to the Convention, the pill event will take three days, and all kinds of treasures will be auctioned on the top of the mountain.


    Those pills with insufficient grade are not eligible for auction. They can only wait until the end of the pill event and set up a stall at the foot of the mountain for sale.


    Therefore, a strange phenomenon will be formed. The three days of the pill event are often not lively after the end, because those who can afford to go to the auction table are not ordinary people.


    After the pill Festival, what the stall sells is what ordinary monks can afford.


    Li Changsheng casually found a rock and sat down. He soon saw the two sisters of Yu Diewu coming up.


    Yu Yumeng saw Li Changsheng here and ran over with joy on his face.


    As a saint of the six sects, Yu Diewu had a seat on the high platform. Because the auction had not officially started yet, she followed her sister.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. I underestimated you, but I still want to remind you that Tao Jin''s brother Tao Qian is the next leader of Danyang sect. If you beat his brother, you''d better go down the mountain as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t spare you when Tao Qian comes."


    "It''s just a Tao Qian."


    Li Changsheng glanced disdainfully: "when he comes, if he dares to trouble me, I''ll slap him flat."


    "What arrogance! Tao Qian''s strength is beyond your imagination."


    Yu butterfly danced with a cold hum.


    Just about to call his sister to leave, he suddenly shook his body and smiled coldly on his face.


    "Li, Tao Qian is here. Please help yourself."


    Sure enough, as her voice fell, she saw a group of people coming fiercely.


    The leader was a young man in his twenties and eighties, whose appearance was seven points similar to that of Tao Jin.


    "Brother, he beat me."


    Tao Jin stood out from behind his brother Tao Qian, pointed to Li Changsheng and said loudly.


    As an outstanding descendant of Danyang sect, one of the six holy places, Tao Qian caused a sensation as soon as he appeared.


    When he came to Li Changsheng, even the heirs of the holy places on the high platform looked at him one after another.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Fang Han, dressed in black, asked an attendant standing behind him.


    His follower is also a true disciple of the Bailian sect. He has extraordinary strength, but he is willing to be a subordinate to Fang Han because Fang Han is the eldest martial brother of the Bailian sect and is destined to inherit the position of the head of the Bailian sect, just like the crown prince of a country.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, I just inquired. It seems that the man hit Tao Jin, Tao Qian''s brother."


    "Tao Jin''s strength is not bad. Being able to defeat him shows that the boy has some strength. But Tao Qian is very protective of his weaknesses. I''m afraid the boy will be unlucky."


    Not only Fang Han, but also Zuo Wuji of Xueying sect and Qinglan fairy of Yunqing Holy Land learned the truth of the matter, and then looked at everything with interest.


    "This boy can defeat Tao Jin. I don''t know which sect''s disciple he is. It seems that he knows Yu Diewu."


    Qinglan fairy in Yunqing holy land has a beautiful appearance. Sitting there is like a fairy who is not stained with mortal dust. At the moment, she is also interested in Li Changsheng.


    "Tell the eldest lady, I''ve inquired. It seems that it''s a person of witchcraft. What''s his name, Li Changsheng?"


    "Witchcraft is just a branch of our witchcraft sect. It''s not easy to produce such characters."


    Qinglan fairy smiled and said to the old man behind him, "Kang Bo, if you can save his life in a moment, I happen to lack a servant around my father. We must be very loyal to save him in danger."


    "Yes."


    The old man behind him nodded.


    At this moment, a group of disciples of Danyang sect have surrounded Li Changsheng.


    The people standing next to Li Changsheng had long been hiding away for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Tao Qian looked at Yu Diewu standing next to him.


    "Younger martial sister Yu, is this boy your man?"


    "Sister, you help him."


    Yu diemeng pulled her sister Yu Diewu''s sleeve.


    But Yu Diewu shook his head: "no, he''s just a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in Wushen cult. It has nothing to do with me."


    "In that case, I have no scruples."


    Tao Qian smiled.


    Yu Diewu is the saint of Tianxuan holy land. Although Tao Qian is the next leader of Danyang sect, he is not willing to make friends with Yu Diewu.


    Hearing that Yu Diewu had nothing to do with Li Changsheng, he was really relieved.


    "Sister, why do you say that?"


    Yu diemeng loosened Yu Diewu''s arm and tears swirled in her eyes.


    "Alas!"


    Yu Diewu sighed.


    "Sister, sister, I also have difficulties. You can''t let your sister be punished by the school for an irrelevant person."


    At this time, Tao Qian looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    "Boy, even my brother dares to move. I think you''re looking for death! Xiaojin, come forward and give him a hundred slaps. Don''t worry. If he dares to fight back, I''ll kill him."


    "OK."


    Tao Jin showed the light of hatred in his eyes and strode towards Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, you dared to hit me just now. Now let you know what would happen if you dared to hit me."


    He smiled, clenched his fist, and suddenly waved to Li Changsheng''s face.


    Yu diemeng couldn''t bear to turn his head aside.


    And the people around him looked like they were watching the excitement.


    This is destined to be a humiliating scene. In the face of Danyang sect, one of the six holy places, no one thinks Li Changsheng dares to fight back.

 Chapter 449

    "This boy is really poor. He offended Tao Jin and Tao Qian, brothers of Danyang Zong. His face had to be swollen."


    On the high platform, Fang Han, the first true preacher of Bailian gate, sneered.


    "But who can blame? Who told him to beat Tao Jin beyond his own strength? Tao Jin and Tao Qian have deep brotherhood. It is natural for his brother to take revenge."


    The left traceless of the blood shadow sect shook his head.


    "Let the boy learn some lessons first, and then help him when he is desperate. I think his memory will be more profound."


    Qinglan fairy ordered the old man behind her.


    "Yes, miss."


    The old man nodded.


    At this time, Tao Jin''s palm had hit Li Changsheng''s cheek.


    In everyone''s eyes, the palm was about to touch Li Changsheng''s cheek.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Tao Jin''s wrist, and then twisted it hard.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones came from Tao Jin''s arm.


    "Go to me!"


    Without waiting for Tao Jin to respond, Li Changsheng cut the air on his other hand and printed it directly on his heart. Tao Jin''s body flew out directly and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, Li Changsheng slowly stood up and let the breeze blow his skirt, but there was no waves on his face, as if he had only done a trivial thing.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone turned pale in the field. No one thought that Li Changsheng dared to fight back.


    "Die!"


    Tao Qian, who had a smile on his face, suddenly saw a crazy killing in his eyes.


    Just waiting for him to respond, Li Changsheng raised his palm. Tao Jin, who had been beaten out by him, seemed to be pulled by invisible force. He immediately sucked him back and pinched his throat.


    At this moment, even Tao Qian''s face changed color and said angrily, "boy, let go of my brother immediately, otherwise I won''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Other spectators around also stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Hold Tao Jin''s throat in front of Tao Qian. What does he want to do?"


    "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Tao Jin was pinched by Li Changsheng''s throat, and his eyes were still full of resentment.


    "You killed me!"


    "Really?"


    This time, Li Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense, but his palm tightened gradually.


    Tao Jin was picked up by him from the ground. Tao Jin''s face became more and more purple and his eyes widened.


    "Let go!"


    Tao Qian took a step forward. He was not calm.


    However, his response was a "click".


    The crisp voice gave everyone a hard blow.


    Tao Qian was about to crack his canthus. Li Changsheng suddenly loosened his palm, and then Tao Jin''s body fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he had lost his vitality.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    He killed Tao Jin in front of Tao Qian.


    Tao Qian himself was even more furious.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    When the voice fell, he punched out a boundless flame out of thin air and roared to Li Changsheng.


    Danyang sect cultivates fire magic. Raising a real fire can burn everything. As the first true biography of Danyang sect, Tao Qian''s strength can not be underestimated.


    As soon as this hand fire control spell was used, people in the field nodded one after another.


    At that time, Fu Changqing of the sorceress cult also used the first-hand fire control magic in the capital, but he just lit the fire with the help of chemicals, which was not many times worse than Tao Qian''s fire control.


    With this punch, many people stared at the field and wanted to see how Li Changsheng would deal with it.


    "Since you want to avenge your brother, I''ll send your two brothers to the hell for reunion."


    Tao Qian punched with great momentum, while Li Changsheng just raised his hand very casually.


    "This guy is crazy. The flame can melt steel into a liquid. He dares to stop it without any weapons."


    Yu Diewu shook his head.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    And Yu diemeng next to him was so scared that his face turned white.


    The flame can feel the hot temperature from a distance of several meters. It can''t be stopped by flesh and blood at all.


    At this time, only a roar was heard, and the flame hit Li Changsheng''s fist.


    Li Changsheng''s clothes were instantly burned to ashes, revealing his skin like lanolin jade. The fire attached to his skin, but he couldn''t hurt it at all.


    The next moment, I saw the roaring fist strength gushing out along Li Changsheng''s arm and his fist.


    The terrible flame rolled back directly under the fist strength.


    Seeing that his attack turned back, Tao Qian waved his hands and took the flame back in his hands.


    Just the next moment, the roaring fist power directly broke his defense in front of him and hit his lower abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The chief true disciple of Danyang sect flew out directly on the spot. Before he could land, he saw Li Changsheng step out three steps and rush across the ground.


    When the other party''s body falls, blow out again.


    The fist force penetrated the other party''s lower abdomen, penetrated his body, and blew his body out of a transparent hole. Then, when the people were stunned, the body was directly split in two, and the blood spilled into the air.


    At this moment, the whole mountain top was silent. Only the breeze mixed with blood smell floated into everyone''s nostrils.


    Yu Diewu, who had thought that Li Changsheng would die, stared at his big eyes and was full of incredible.


    On the high platform, Qinglan fairy, who was ready to let the old people nearby rescue, Fang Han of Bailian gate, Zuo Wuji of Xueying sect and other young heroes also fell into a long silence.


    Shocking, it''s too shocking.


    You should know that Tao Qian is the chief disciple of Danyang sect. He is not inferior to Fang Han, Zuo Wuji and others.


    But he was killed by Li Changsheng''s two moves. Doesn''t this mean that even Fang Han, Zuo Wuji and others will come to the same end.


    "The ten-year battle of the young generation has always been the stage of the six holy places. Is it going to be the top by the cult of witches and gods this year?"


    Fang Han sighed. Although he was unwilling to admit it, the fact was right in front of him.


    "I''m afraid that only one can compete with him with his strength."


    Qinglan fairy muttered to herself.


    People nearby naturally know who she said.


    Chen Ding of the Dragon Temple, the first person of the 100000 young generation in miaojiang, came out every time, and has not appeared yet.


    "Three years ago, I visited the Dragon Temple with my elders and had a duel with Chen Ding."


    Left traceless slowly opening.


    People around have pricked their ears. Although Chen Ding is recognized as the first person of the young generation, people don''t know to what extent his strength has improved.


    "As a result, he beat me with only three moves."


    Zuo Wuji smiled bitterly. Thinking of that war, he still felt a little trance, like a dream, and lost inexplicably.


    "Who is better than Chen Ding and Li Changsheng?"


    Qinglan fairy asked with a pleasant voice.


    This is what everyone here is curious about.


    "Originally, Chen Ding should have been with Li Changsheng in Bozhong, but I got the news that Chen Ding broke through the realm of King Kong just three days ago."


    The voice fell, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    The younger generation are proud. Although Chen Ding is stronger than other Tianjiao, as long as they break through the realm of King Kong in advance, they can compete with it.


    "I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of him. I''m afraid the distance between us and him will be pulled farther and farther."


    Fang Han sighed.


    "Chen Ding and Tao Jin of Danyang sect are close friends. The boy killed Tao Jin and his brothers. I''m afraid there will be a fight between dragons and tigers next."


    As soon as the left traceless voice fell, I only heard a figure appear in the sky, like a fighter cutting through the sky and approaching quickly.


    On the top of the mountain, countless people looked at the direction of the sky with awe in their eyes.


    "Chen Ding, the first day of the Dragon Temple, finally came."

 Chapter 450

    Chen Ding appeared on the first day of the Dragon Temple. Everyone focused on him. Chen Ding''s name is so famous in miaojiang.


    "Zuo Wuji, Fang Han, Qinglan fairy, I''m really sorry. I''m late for something."


    Chen Ding fell directly from the sky on the high platform, dressed in blue. His appearance is not as good as the left traceless of the blood shadow sect, but he has a kind of domineering temperament. This temperament seems to be high above, destined to lead the group of wheels, which is the legendary domineering spirit.


    Chen Ding said, glancing at the crowd on the challenge arena, but he frowned and wondered, "haven''t the two younger martial brothers Tao Qiantao of Danyang sect come yet?"


    When the voice fell, he saw Fang Han, Zuo Wuji and others had strange faces, and looked down at the stage.


    Seeing Tao Jin''s body, his body was a little stiff.


    "Who killed Tao Jin?"


    Chen Ding was in a terrible mood.


    He and Tao Jin are close friends and close friends. Originally, he thought that today would be a good day for the two to get together. Unexpectedly, he saw the corpse of his old friend at the first sight.


    "Who killed Tao Jin?"


    Chen Ding asked again.


    His eyes swept over the high platform and touched his eyes. Even Zuo Wuji, Fang Han and others couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    Then, Chen Ding''s eyes looked at the audience again. Suddenly, no one dared to look at him in the field. Only Li Changsheng stood there with his face unchanged, physically and mentally like a green pine.


    "Is that you?"


    The cold light flickered in Chen Ding''s eyes.


    "Tao Jin and I were like old friends at first sight. Three months ago, we drank a little drunk, climbed the mountain to enjoy the moon, sat down and talked about it. We didn''t expect to die in your hand. You can kill Tao Jin, which means you have extraordinary strength, but you don''t deserve me to do it. I don''t care what grudges you have with Tao Jin. He died in your hand. You commit suicide and apologize."


    Chen Ding opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was filled with a high voice, like an emperor. A word determines life and death.


    Li Changsheng, who killed Tao Jin, didn''t even have the qualification to let him do it in his eyes.


    When the voice fell, I saw a strong wind surging behind Chen Ding, and the clouds in the sky formed a spiral vision.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    "King Kong realm peak!"


    Fang Han blurted out.


    The younger generation of several holy places are wandering in the congenital realm. The realm of King Kong is already the top strongman in the whole Miao area. Chen Ding is only in his twenties and has stepped into such a realm.


    What''s more terrible is that once he entered the realm of King Kong, he reached the peak. Such a thing is unheard of.


    "No wonder Chen Dingming is so confident that Li Changsheng killed Tao Jin. It turns out that he is already the peak of the King Kong realm."


    Yu Diewu looked at the figure just now and muttered to himself.


    Originally, she thought that with her own qualifications, even if she was not as good as Chen Ding, the difference would not be too far. She didn''t know until now that they were separated by a natural moat.


    Qinglan fairy, Fang Han, Zuo Wuji and others also had a deep sense of frustration in their eyes.


    As a talented disciple of the younger generation in Miao, he is getting farther and farther away from Chen Ding.


    "Ten years ago, we were all teenagers at that time, and we were on a par with Chen Ding. I didn''t expect that today, ten years later, we worked hard to cultivate, but we still can only look up to his back."


    Qinglan fairy muttered to herself, and finally had to smile bitterly.


    There is a world of difference between the realm of Vajra and the realm of inborn. Moreover, Chen Ding reaches the peak. When they break through the realm of Vajra, maybe Chen Ding has reached a higher realm.


    At this time, the eyes that fell on Li Changsheng were pitied.


    In the face of Chen Ding, the peak of King Kong, Li Changsheng has no chance of winning.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to show up at this pill Festival, because I didn''t care about the competition of the young generation for a long time. I came here, but I wanted to get together with Tao Jin. I didn''t expect that the last time I said goodbye, it was Yin and Yang."


    "The friendship between me and brother Tao, you kill Tao Jin, I should destroy your school, but there will inevitably be casualties in the struggle of generations at the pill Festival. I''m a disciple of the Dragon Temple and don''t want to recruit black people to the school. Now you finish it right away, and I won''t investigate the guilt of your family and sect."


    Chen Ding said, just quietly looking at Li Changsheng.


    It''s like looking at an ant.


    When he was promoted to the peak of Vajra territory, only the Lords of the six holy places in miaojiang were qualified to let him face it. Li Changsheng was not worth seeing more.


    "Is the peak of King Kong amazing?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly smiled. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, he suddenly raised his palm and chose to take the initiative.


    "It''s annoying that mole ants chatter in front of me!"


    The palm lifted up, and a big hand composed of Qi force in the sky, which was ten feet in size, fell down against Chen Ding.


    With the palm pressed down, the strong wind surged, and the roar sounded in the world. Chen Ding''s eyes immediately showed anger.


    "Boy, I gave you grace, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Your school and family will be destroyed because of your stupid behavior."


    While talking, I saw a gesture and a sword on my back directly flew out, cutting through the sky. With the power of destroying the withered and decadent, it collided with Li Changsheng''s giant handprint, which was magnificent and vigorous.


    The sword light broke the giant handprint directly, burst out a bright light, and beheaded Li Changsheng.


    "The peak of King Kong is really interesting."


    Li Changsheng''s face was not surprised at all. His move just now was just out of temptation.


    "It''s just that you want to hurt me with this sword. You''re too naive."


    Facing the falling sword light, Li Changsheng didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    Visible to the naked eye, the sword light cut off his body.


    Chen Ding''s face showed a sneer.


    His sword light can cut the high-rise building built of reinforced concrete columns into two parts. The other party doesn''t hide. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Many people around shook their heads and thought that Li Changsheng must have been stunned by Chen Ding''s strength.


    Yu diemeng screamed and couldn''t bear to close her eyes. Even her sister Yu Diewu shook her head.


    "Click!"


    It was too late. At that time, the sword light had split on Li Changsheng''s head in the twinkling of an eye. Unexpectedly, it made a sound of gold and iron.


    Then the sword light was somehow offset, and not even a hair was cut off.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chen Ding frowned.


    Everyone around showed surprise.


    "You must have a hidden magic weapon to protect yourself. No wonder you dare to fight with my sword light directly, but you won''t be so lucky next."


    The voice fell, and I saw a gentle pull of my palm in the air.


    A bloody spear appeared in his hand.


    "This spear is called dragon blood. It is one of the treasures of the three towns of our dragon temple. For thousands of years, there have been 30 strong people in the King Kong realm, and two strong people in the Xuan realm have died under this spear. Do you dare to take me a spear?"

 Chapter 451

    When Chen Ding offered the dragon blood spear, everyone in the field looked in awe.


    It is the most important thing to know the treasure of a holy land. Only the leader of the sect is qualified to keep it. For example, Fang Han and Zuo Wuji have obviously been listed as the candidates for palm storage, but as long as they don''t become the leader for a day, the leaders of each sect will never give the treasure of the town sect to them.


    Chen Ding can bring out the dragon blood spear, which shows that the Dragon Temple attaches importance to him.


    Intermediate magic tools can increase three points of attack power. If you use the best magic tools with Chen Ding''s strength, I''m afraid you can fight with the elders of the six holy places.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon blood spear cut through the sky and turned into a blood red dragon. With a terrible breath, it galloped towards Li Changsheng like a rolling torrent.


    Yu Diewu sighed leisurely and turned his head aside.


    Along the way, although Li Changsheng did not enter her eyes, she was surprised by the strength she showed at the moment.


    Originally, she didn''t want her sister to get too close to Li Changsheng, but with Li Changsheng''s strength now, it would be good for her and her sister if she could really win over.


    "Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have killed Tao Jin and Tao Qian. Otherwise, I can plead for him."


    Although Li Changsheng''s strength is strong, Chen Dingshi is so strong that no one thinks that Li Changsheng can live.


    Yu diemeng clenched his hands and raised his whole heart.


    She is very kind, not to mention that Li Changsheng saved her. If she didn''t embark on the road of cultivation, anyone with a little strength would rush up to fight with Li Changsheng.


    On the high platform, Qinglan fairy looked at the old man behind her: "Kang Bo, if you use your cultivation skills, can you stop Chen Ding and save him?"


    Qinglan fairy is moved to cherish talent. It''s a pity if Tianjiao like Li Changsheng dies like this.


    The old man shook his head.


    "If Chen Ding is just a newcomer to the realm of King Kong, the old slave also has the power to fight with him, but he reaches the peak. I''m afraid only the leader can save people from him."


    "Is he so strong?"


    Qinglan fairy bit her lips and fell into silence.


    Facing the roaring huge fire dragon, Li Changsheng gently raised his palm, opened his five fingers, then clenched his fist and punched in front.


    "I haven''t tried my power since I became the third turn immortal demon. Today I''ll see if you can stop me."


    Li Changsheng threw a fist and roared out. He opened a fist path directly in the air and hit the dragon blood spear.


    "Break it for me!"


    As Li Changsheng drank loudly.


    The long fire dragon transformed by the dragon blood spear burst from head to foot and roared past.


    The fire dragon disappeared directly into the air and changed back to the original shape of the dragon blood spear.


    Just at the moment of returning to its original shape, I saw that the dragon blood spear was covered with cracks like spider webs, which fell from the sky and became a residue on the ground.


    One punch smashed the best magic weapon dragon blood spear, and Chen Ding was completely stupid.


    He took this treasure from the sect. He was confident that he could fight the strongest in the world, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed when he used it for the first time.


    The people around are stunned. What a powerful physical force it takes to break a magic weapon.


    "Boy, dare to destroy the treasure of our dragon temple. You can''t spare you today."


    Chen Ding''s hair danced, and his eyes showed a crazy color. He was no longer at ease at the beginning.


    The dragon blood spear is the treasure of the Dragon God hall. How important it is. It was handed over to him but destroyed. This makes him go back and explain it to the elders of the school.


    He bit his index finger, drew a rune in the sky, and then an endless violent breath came out of him.


    He saw thick scales growing on his arm, and his palm turned into a dragon''s claw in a moment.


    His clothes were opened, and then in everyone''s frightened eyes, he became a monster of half a man and half a dragon. The majestic Qi and blood rushed into the sky, and a powerful breath was above the spot.


    "This is the blood secret of the Dragon Temple!"


    Many people screamed in the field.


    "What the Dragon Temple cultivates is a kind of Kung Fu called" turning dragon ", and the ultimate goal is to turn all the blood in the body into dragon blood and turn into dragon."


    "It is said that the first lord of the Dragon Temple transformed 90% of the blood of the body into dragon blood, which can be freely transformed between the dragon body and the human body. His work participated in nature, awakened the dragon family''s divine power, called wind and rain, and was omnipotent."


    "Although Chen Ding is far from reaching that level, he is still terrible when he turns into a half dragon at the moment."


    At the moment when Chen Dinghua became a half dragon, we could see that a strong wind was blowing in the whole heaven and earth. The original clear sky was suddenly cloudy and thundering.


    "Chen Ding is worthy of being the first pride of the dragon temple for thousands of years. He can be transformed into a half dragon in the realm of King Kong. Even among the strong of the older generation, few people can compare with him."


    "It''s all over."


    Chen Ding''s eyes turned blood red and burst into laughter.


    The dragon blood secret skill is the most powerful attack means of the Dragon Temple. Turning into a dragon needs to consume powerful Qi and blood. You won''t use it unless you have to.


    "Die!"


    Chen Ding roared, his whole body turned into a red light, and the sharp dragon claws grabbed Li Changsheng''s chest.


    "Dark dragon claw!"


    "The leader of the Dragon Temple used this move to defeat the leader of the Bailian sect and win the pill event. The young generation in Miao area is the leader. Today''s Chen Ding is countless times stronger than his master."


    KangBo stared at the field and sighed.


    "Chen Ding deserves to be the first person of the young generation. The Tianjiao of the other five holy places is not as good as him. Once he succeeds to the throne, the Dragon Temple will reach its peak. I''m afraid Miao will follow the lead of the Dragon Temple in 300 years."


    Qinglan fairy also sighed.


    "Young lady, the leader wants you to form a partner with Chen Ding, which will keep the holy land of Yunqing for 300 years. Do you see?"


    Comber said cautiously.


    "Wait until the next day. Although Chen Ding is strong, what I appreciate is his strength. He is too overbearing and not a good son-in-law."


    Qinglan fairy sighed.


    She knew that for Yunqing holy land, if she could form an alliance with Chen Ding of the Dragon Temple, it would be the best choice, but she was still unwilling.


    The person in her mind did not appear.


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally made a move.


    "Shit half dragon body, today let you see what is the real powerful physical power!"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell and took a step. His Qi and blood roared like a river. Behind him, a virtual shadow of gods and Demons roared.


    "God and devil nine turns, the third turn."


    "The gods and demons do not destroy the body."

 Chapter 452

    "What kind of skill is this? I''ve never heard of it."


    After Li Changsheng''s voice fell, everyone in the field looked at each other. Everyone could see the power of Chen Ding''s half dragon body, but Li Changsheng didn''t hide and fought directly. It can be seen that he has confidence in his own skill.


    "Then he doesn''t know the unique skill of the Dragon Temple."


    Someone nearby shook his head.


    But Li Changsheng punched and directly hit Chen Ding''s Canglong claw.


    The dragon claw caught on Li Changsheng''s fist, but there was not even a trace left.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chen Ding''s face suddenly changed.


    His half dragon body is so powerful that he can''t even break the physical defense of the other party.


    Li Changsheng''s fist continued to move forward, not fast, but it was moving like a mountain, and ordinary forces could not stop it at all.


    "I don''t believe that there is more powerful physical power in the world than my half dragon body."


    Chen Ding suddenly took a step forward, and his muscles spilled blood.


    He forced the half dragon body to the limit, which made his body unbearable.


    For a moment, the dragon claw seemed to be infinitely sharper than just now. It grabbed Li Changsheng''s palm again. The terrible force made the sound of vibration sound in the air.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly. His fist suddenly accelerated and hit the dragon''s claw.


    At this moment, Chen Ding''s eyes showed a color of horror. He only felt that his fist seemed to be hit by a kilogram of gravity, and a violent pain rushed to his palm.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Chen Ding scared the dead and quickly retreated back.


    At this time, the people watching the war saw that the Dragon claws that had just collided with Li Changsheng''s fist had become flesh and blood.


    Even half a dragon''s body can''t stop his fist. How terrible the power of the flesh should be.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy."


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s body shot out in an instant and turned into a residual shadow in the air.


    His fist sounded like a heavy thunder, breaking the air in front of him, like a high-speed train rushing towards Chen Ding.


    "Block me!"


    In a hurry, Chen Ding offered a long sword to stop it, but Li Changsheng''s strength was too strong. The long sword didn''t insist for a second and was directly smashed under his fist.


    The next moment, the surging fist power directly hit Chen Ding''s chest.


    Chen Ding''s secret method of arousing was transformed into a half dragon''s body, which is known as the first physical attack method in Miao Jiang. It was directly split from the middle.


    The first genius of Miao once in a thousand years turned into a blood mist under Li Changsheng''s fist and was blown up.


    At the moment, everyone in the field has been completely restrained.


    People stared at all this.


    I can''t believe it.


    Chen Ding is a well deserved first person among the younger generation. He stepped into the realm of King Kong and reached the peak. Even the strong of the older generation lamented that he was like Buddha, but now he was beaten by Li Changsheng. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, who could believe it?


    Qinglan fairy''s eyes changed.


    Just a few seconds ago, the old slave behind her also proposed that she be betrothed to Chen Ding. Although she had some resistance in her heart, she had to admit the strength of Chen Ding.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the other party became a corpse.


    "Chen Ding lost and died in the hands of Li Changsheng."


    On the high platform, several Tianjiao are full of incredible faces.


    Yu Diewu, who looked at Li Changsheng all the way, looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    Who could have thought that this ugly guy was so fierce.


    Li Changsheng glanced at everyone present, including the Tianjiao on the high platform, and all bowed their heads one after another.


    "Wushen cult is just a small sect. I didn''t expect such a strange man as Mr."


    Qinglan fairy took a deep breath and said. There was no lack of appreciation and compliment in her tone.


    "Of course, witchcraft can''t cultivate people like me."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "I am the new leader of sword alliance."


    "Is it the Kendo alliance composed of Shushan sword sect, Qingcheng sword sect and other major sects?"


    The old man behind Qinglan fairy was surprised.


    "I see."


    Qinglan fairy nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a figure as Mr. in China''s kendo. In recent years, the six holy places in Miao Xinjiang have flourished. I thought they were far beyond the major sects in China. I didn''t think we had some frogs at the bottom of the well."


    "Aren''t you going to hold a pill auction? When will it start?"


    Li Changsheng asked, this is what he cares about. This time he came here so far, not to kill a few people.


    "Mr. Li, you are still in the mood to participate in the pill auction. Whether Tao Jin, Tao Qian brothers or Chen Ding are the most important disciples of the sect. If you kill them, I''m afraid the Danyang sect and the Dragon Temple will be crazy. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the two sects?"


    Qinglan fairy became more and more curious about Li Changsheng.


    Dragon Temple and Danyang sect are all super sects. Although Li Changsheng killed Chen Ding, in her opinion, even if Li Changsheng is powerful, can he carry the siege of the two holy places on his own?


    "It''s just two small clans. How dare you call them holy places."


    Li Changsheng disdained and said, "let them come. I just want to see what is unique about the major sects in miaojiang?"


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s appearance, Qinglan fairy was very speechless.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li used to be the leader of China Turkey sword alliance. We are disrespectful."


    Fang Han of the hundred refining sect and Zuo Wuji of the blood shadow sect also came up to salute.


    The strong in southern Xinjiang are respected. If Li Changsheng can kill Chen Ding, he is entitled to receive a gift from them.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Start the pill auction quickly."


    Li Changsheng didn''t like these Southern Tianjiao much, but his casual attitude made Fang Han and Zuo Wuji look angry.


    At least they are the candidates of the holy land, and they are so despised.


    But thinking of Li Changsheng''s means, he could only swallow it in the end.


    Chen Ding, the peak of the King Kong realm, was destroyed. What did they do.


    Next, the pill auction officially began. There were many treasures, but they couldn''t get into Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Finally, Li Changsheng took a marrow washing pill and gave it to Yu diemeng as a gift.


    As for her sister Yu Diewu, she wanted to get close to Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk to her.


    Let the saint of Tianxuan Holy Land sulk.


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? Wait until the Dragon Temple and Danyang sect come for revenge and you cry."


    From beginning to end, Su Yue stood respectfully beside Li Changsheng like a maid.


    In the eyes of the witch goddess, Li Changsheng is no different from a God.

 Chapter 453

    For the next two days, Li Changsheng stayed on the Shengwu mountain. Later, he bought some medicinal herbs. However, these medicinal herbs are not surprising and have few medicinal effects.


    This is in the 100000 mountains in miaojiang. I''m afraid it''s difficult to collect even this medicinal material in other places.


    The lack of cultivation resources and the rarity of heaven and earth aura are the problems faced by the whole monastic world. Otherwise, the Vajra realm that walked everywhere thousands of years ago would not have such a high position today.


    Li Changsheng''s stay in Shengwu mountain these days, the whole Miao area has fallen into an uproar.


    The two brothers, Tao Jintao and Tao Qian, were killed by one person on the first day of the Dragon Temple. This is a big event to break the sky.


    Danyang sect is the last of the six holy places, but the Dragon Temple is different. The Dragon Temple is the first of the six holy places, especially the leader of the Dragon Temple who won the first place in the battle of the previous generation.


    Ten years ago, it was the realm of King Kong. Ten years later, the realm of martial arts did not know how far it had progressed.


    At this moment, in the Dragon God hall.


    A middle-aged man is sitting on the throne with a gloomy face.


    As a religious sect handed down from ancient times, it did not have much contact with modern equipment, so that there was a delay in the transmission of news.


    "Who killed Chen Ding?"


    A powerful momentum came from the hall, and the whole hall was shaking.


    The martial arts practiced in the dragon temple also belong to a kind of power to prove Tao. They are incarnated into a real dragon, and the power of Qi and blood is even more magnificent.


    Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon Temple, is in a state of closed cultivation all year round. He only leaves the customs once every three years. This time, if Chen Ding, the most outstanding disciple of the Dragon Temple, died, he wouldn''t appear at all.


    "He is a young man named Li Changsheng. It is said that he is a member of the Wushen cult, but it is also said that he comes from the Kendo alliance and is the new leader of the sword alliance."


    A sect elder said respectfully.


    Yi Mufeng frowned.


    "Due to the lack of cultivation resources, the Middle Earth sword sect has long declined. Lu Xun, the last leader of the sword sect, is just the peak of the innate realm, while Chen Ding is already the peak of the realm of King Kong. He was killed by this man with the dragon blood spear of the town hall of the Dragon God hall. It seems that there is a Tianjiao in the Middle Earth!"


    "Temple Lord, what should we do next? Chen Ding was killed. We must seek justice."


    "That''s nature."


    Yi Mufeng stood up.


    "Chen Ding is the most outstanding disciple of our dragon temple for thousands of years. He shoulders the hope of revitalizing our dragon temple. If I don''t kill this person, it''s difficult to solve my hatred. Give me a war to this Li Chang."


    "At the same time, I issued an invitation to the whole Chinese monastic world. I wanted to defeat him and kill him in front of the whole world. After being stung in the dragon temple for too long, I began to unify Southern Xinjiang from killing Li Changsheng and then dominate the monastic world."


    "Subordinates understand."


    In the main hall, several elders around showed excitement in their eyes.


    Everyone in the world knows that Chen Ding is a once-in-a-thousand-year martial arts wizard, but how do you know that the leader of the Dragon Temple has hidden his strength for many years? In fact, it took only three parts for the young generation to defeat the leaders of the other five holy places.


    "Temple Lord, since you want to fight this Li Changsheng, would you like to invite the other two treasures of the Dragon Temple to kill this man?"


    A nearby elder bowed and asked.


    Yi Mufeng shook his head.


    "Just a Li Changsheng, how can I use two treasures? However, if I invite all the monastic sects in the world to watch the war, it is time to fully display the prestige of our dragon temple. Then you will go alone with a treasure of the town hall, just show it to frighten others."


    "My men take orders!"


    The two elders nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, left the pass and engaged Li Changsheng to fight a duel on the top of Shengwu mountain."


    The news came that Li Changsheng, who had planned to leave Shengwu mountain, had to stop.


    At the same time, danyangzong, who was also killed by Li Changsheng, issued a statement saying that it would gather the strength of the whole sect to kill Li Changsheng.


    Compared with the one-on-one duel of Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, Danyang sect is obviously a little less domineering.


    However, such news still caused a shock. The power of a holy land is definitely not fun.


    At the same time, Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue of Shushan sword sect also received the news.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li went to miaojiang and killed three young heroes in miaojiang. This is the first such grand decisive battle in modern times."


    Ding Qingyang looked at many sect leaders below and said, "Mr. Li is a benefactor of our Shushan sect. The elders of our Shushan sect will go to watch the war with me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Everyone at the bottom bowed their hands.


    At this time, Ding Qingxue stood up and said, "brother, is the Lord of the Dragon Temple very powerful? Even the supreme elder of Huashan was easily killed by Mr. Li. I don''t think there is any suspense about this decisive battle."


    Several elders nearby nodded one after another.


    In the eyes of Shushan sect, Li Changsheng is already synonymous with the God of war.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Qingyang shook his head: "you don''t know. Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon Temple, is not an ordinary person. My master told me about his experience a few years ago. He met him in 100000 mountains when he passed by miaojiang. At that time, my master was already the top of the Vajra realm, only half a step away from the Zhixuan realm. They fought each other, and the result was......"


    "How did it turn out?"


    Everyone stood up in the field.


    "As a result, my master only took ten moves in Yi Mufeng''s hand and lost to him. The master said at that time that the other party had entered the mystery."


    "What?"


    The whole hall fell into silence.


    Nowadays, when there is a lack of aura, it is a legend to refer to the mysterious realm.


    Even Ding Qingxue, who has a hundred times confidence in Li Changsheng, has a strong worry in his eyes.


    Although Li Changsheng is strong, he definitely does not mean the mysterious realm.


    "Refers to the mysterious realm" also has a name called Renxian.


    If the Vajra realm is the peak of martial arts in the world, then Zhixuan has reached another level of life.


    "It seems that Mr. Li has really met a strong enemy this time."


    Elder Yu Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Ding Qingxue was worried: "unfortunately, my strength is too weak to help sir."


    "No, we can help sir. That is to tell Mr. Li the detailed information about Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, and ask Mr. Li to take precautions or refuse to fight."


    Ding Qingyang suddenly said.


    Hearing Ding Qingyang''s words, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    In particular, Ding Qingxue shook her head and said, "if Mr. Li gives up fighting, it will become a laughing stock. Our Kendo alliance, including the whole Middle Earth sect, will lose face."


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded in succession.


    The warrior cares about face most.


    "If you stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. Mr. Li is so qualified that you may not be able to step into Zhixuan after only 20 years of forbearance. Then you will naturally find your face."


    Hearing Ding Qingyang''s words, Ding Qingxue shut up.


    She just couldn''t accept that the invincible Li Changsheng in her heart would lose to the people in miaojiang.


    But if Fang Zheng, as his brother said, has reached the mysterious realm, it seems that he can only avoid the war.

 Chapter 454

    With Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, sending out invitations to monastic sects all over the world, Shengwu mountain has become more and more lively these days.


    In addition, the pill event has just ended, and all major sects in Miao Xinjiang have gathered here. This remote place has been crowded these days.


    Li Changsheng didn''t stay in the mountain all the time, but rested with a small town not far from Shengwu mountain.


    "Mr. Li, today is the day of the decisive battle. I just received the news from my father that Danyang sect invited a supreme elder to deal with you. It is also rumored that the Lord of the dragon temple may come out with two treasures of the town hall. Both of them are much more powerful than the dragon blood spear."


    Although SuYue has seen Li Changsheng''s strength, whether Danyang sect or dragon temple, it is almost an unshakable mountain in the hearts of Miao people. Li Changsheng is only a person after all.


    "It''s all right. Just wait and see how I turn these two sects into dogs."


    Li Changsheng smiled innocently.


    "Mr. Li is sure to win."


    Su Yue lowered her head and said, but a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Near noon, Li Changsheng and Su Yue also came to the foot of Shengwu mountain again.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of people are gathered under the whole Shengwu mountain. Although it is said that the monastic world has declined and is rare in the secular world, the whole China is rich in land and resources, and the gathering of monastics, large and small, is still very spectacular.


    "Master, didn''t you say that Shengwu mountain is very remote and generally there are no people? Why is it so busy?"


    A beautiful woman in Miao costumes stood at the foot of Shengwu mountain and looked at the dense crowd with doubts on her face.


    Beside the woman, the man in Taoist robe also frowned.


    These two people are Li Changsheng''s old acquaintances. One is ah Zhuna, the second miss of shijiazhai, and the other is Liu Chong, the leader of Xianyun temple.


    The last time Li Changsheng asked Liu Chong to take him to miaojiang to look for treasure, he was besieged by shijiazhai people. The stronghold leader a Daoyu and the eldest miss a Zhuhong died in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    After Li Changsheng left, Liu Chong took azuna and took her as an apprentice.


    For more than half a year, Liu Chong has been traveling around miaojiang on a whim. Liu Chong wants to take azuna to Shengwu mountain to observe the holy land of Wumen. Unexpectedly, he found it so busy when he came here.


    Along with them was an old man dressed strangely. He held a crutch in his hand. On the crutch, there was a dark Python across the plate.


    If you look carefully, the python is still alive, and its bright red eyes give people a strange feeling.


    His name is Liao Mo, who is the high priest of a tribe in miaojiang. He met Liu Chong and his disciples in miaojiang.


    He appreciated ah Zhuna very much and said that ah Zhuna was very suitable for practicing his skills. He wanted to take ah Zhuna as an apprentice.


    However, azuna had already worshipped Liu Chong as a teacher and refused his kindness, but he didn''t give up and followed them all the way.


    Liu Chong is very upset about the man who wants to rob his apprentice, but Liao Mo is strange and powerful. Liu Chong is not his opponent and can only let him follow.


    "Liao Mo, aren''t you a tribal high priest in Miao? Do you know what happened in Shengwu mountain?"


    Liu Chong looks at the skinny Liao mo. the old man looks like an ordinary rural old man without his identity as a Miao high priest.


    "Like you, I travel to Miao and look for medicinal herbs and spirit stones in the deep mountains outside the world. Who knows what great events have happened outside."


    Liao Mo said angrily.


    Liu Chong doesn''t like him. He doesn''t like Liu Chong.


    Over the years, he didn''t have a successor. He finally fell in love with a Zhu Na and was robbed by Liu Chong. If he didn''t see that a Zhu Na had a deep relationship with Liu Chong''s teachers and disciples, he couldn''t help but lay a black hand on Liu Chong.


    "Liu Chong, why are you here?"


    At this time, a surprised voice came.


    Liu Chong turned around and saw Li Changsheng standing not far from him.


    When she saw Li Changsheng, ah Zhu bit her lips and tears swirled in her eyes.


    Her sister and father died at the hands of Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng can be said to be her enemy, but she knows that Li Changsheng can''t be blamed.


    It was her sister and father who first had a harmful heart, so her heart was very complex. Li Changsheng was the last person she wanted to see in her life.


    Compared with azuna''s entanglement, Liu Chong showed some joy. He had no hatred with Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, meet again. I just traveled here and wanted to have a look at Shengwu mountain. I didn''t expect it to be so busy here. Mr. Li, do you know why?"


    "It''s nothing, just because two people are going to fight a decisive battle on the mountain."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    When I saw Ah Zhu standing next to me staring at her, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart.


    Liao Mo next to him also saw the abnormality of azuna, walked over and asked in a low voice, "azuna, what''s the matter with you?"


    Azuna shook her head.


    "Nothing."


    "Does he have a grudge against you?"


    Liao Mo lived most of his life. Almost instantly, he saw something from azuna''s expression. He immediately took a step forward and stared at Li Changsheng with extremely gloomy eyes.


    "Boy, I don''t care how you offended azuna. I''ll teach you a lesson for azuna now."


    Liao Mo raised the snake stick in his hand. The python wrapped around the wooden stick suddenly opened its mouth and spewed black gas.


    The black gas is so corrosive that you can smell a pungent smell in the air.


    "Liao Mo, what are you doing?"


    Before Li Changsheng could speak, Liu Chong stepped out and stood between them.


    "Mr. Li is a super strong man. Liao Mo, I advise you not to die."


    Liu Chong knew the grudge between ah Zhu Na and Li Changsheng. Originally, he was afraid that ah Zhu Na could not control his emotions and do anything stupid when he saw Li Changsheng. When he saw Ah Zhu Na standing there without talking, he was a little relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Liao Mo jumped out at this time. He had to disclose some information about Li Changsheng in the hope of suppressing each other.


    Who knows what he said, Liao Mo sneered: "ha ha! This hairy boy also dares to be a super expert. I want to see if he can stop me."


    While talking, Liao Mo was about to start. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    I saw the crowd automatically make way for a road, and a group of people wearing the same clothes came out. The leader was a middle-aged man in white.


    He is the leader of the blood shadow sect, followed by his beloved Zuo Wuji.


    With the emergence of the blood shadow sect, Bailian gate, Yunqing holy land and Tianxuan holy land came on stage one after another.


    There was a wave after wave of discussion.


    In addition to the Danyang sect and the Dragon Temple, the six sacred sites in Miao have all appeared.


    Liao Mo, who was supposed to fight Li Changsheng, showed a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    Although he is a high priest of a tribe and has a respected position in the tribe, he can''t afford to offend forces such as witchcraft and divinity in the whole Miao region, and the six holy places are the existence he can only look forward to.


    He doesn''t dare to make trouble at this time. In case he accidentally annoys any big man, clapping his hands can make his bones disappear.


    "Hum! Boy, you''re lucky, but you can''t hide for the first day and the fifteenth day. I''ll deal with you later."


    Liao Moyin said.


    Li Changsheng just skimmed his lips with disdain.

 Chapter 455

    As the important figures of the four holy places came on stage, they immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    Before long, medium-sized forces in miaojiang such as Wushen religion and tianwu religion also appeared one after another, and even the high priests and tribal leaders of various tribes came in a mighty manner.


    However, in front of the four holy places, these influential figures who are usually high above can only stand aside.


    "Yan Shuangying, the leader of Qingcheng sword sect, is coming!"


    At this time, Liu Chong also showed surprise.


    "And Ding Qingxue, brother and sister of Shushan sword sect, Ding Qingyang."


    "That''s Song Zhen, leader of Wudang sect."


    "Xia Feiyang, the ancestor of the Green Gang."


    The major monastic sects in middle earth appeared one after another, forming a subtle confrontation with the sects in miaojiang.


    "Who on earth wants to have a duel, which can lead to the emergence of so many great forces?"


    Even Liao Mo couldn''t keep calm on his face.


    Because of the conflict between Li Changsheng and Liao Mo just now, they haven''t had time to ask what happened.


    At this time, Liu Chong grabbed a San Xiu and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with so many great forces gathered here?"


    The sanxiu looked at Liu Chong in surprise.


    "You don''t even know such a big thing. Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon hall, one of the six holy places in miaojiang, wants to challenge Mr. Li, the leader of the Kendo alliance, and widely invite monks from all over the world to watch the war. This is the first grand event in hundreds of years."


    Hearing each other''s words, Liu Chong and ah Zhu looked at Li Changsheng.


    Because Li Changsheng likes to be called Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Li, isn''t it you and the dragon temple that fought a decisive battle on the top of Shengwu mountain?"


    Liu Chong blurted out.


    Just as the words fell to the ground, Liao Mo sneered.


    "It is said that the Lord of the Dragon Temple is the peak of the realm of King Kong. His strength is terrible. He can''t stand the pinch of the Lord of the Dragon Temple with one finger. Do you think that if his name is Mr. Li and his name is Mr. Li, he can fight with the Lord of the Dragon Temple? Don''t be funny."


    Liao Mo''s words fell, and Liu Chong and azuna also took their eyes back.


    Indeed, although Li Changsheng is powerful, Liu Chong still doesn''t believe that he can compete with the Lord of the Dragon Temple.


    However, hearing Liao Mo''s words, Liu Chong still disagreed: "even if Mr. Li can''t compete with the Lord of the Dragon Temple, Mr. Li is still very easy to deal with you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Liao Mo disdained his lips.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "the Lord of the Dragon God Temple is coming."


    The scene of tens of thousands of people suddenly calmed down and followed the prestige. I saw a group of people in black coming in the distance, led by a middle-aged man, walking like a tiger, very imposing.


    When he came over, the leaders of the other four holy places immediately came forward and saluted, and even the leaders of various monastic sects in Middle Earth bowed their hands one after another.


    No matter where the strong are, whether they are enemies or friends, they deserve respect.


    After Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, appeared, he greeted all the major sects present, and then looked at the dense crowd at the foot of the mountain.


    "Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. Today I will avenge my disciple Chen Ding. Li Changsheng, the leader of Kendo alliance, will fight at the top of Shengwu mountain. I hope you can witness it for me."


    When the voice fell, Yi Mufeng turned directly and walked proudly to Shengwu mountain.


    Behind him, the high-rise of the Dragon Temple and the people of the four holy places followed, and went up the mountain.


    Ding Qingyang, the leader of Shushan from Middle Earth, his sister Ding Qingxue, Yan Shuangying, the leader of Qingcheng, and others are still waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    The decisive battle between Li Changsheng and Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, represents not only himself, but also the Kendo alliance and even the whole Middle Earth monastic world.


    "What did he say just now? The opponent he wants to fight is Li Changsheng?"


    Liu Chong was shocked in the crowd.


    Azuna''s eyes also showed horror.


    They looked at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    Liao Mo didn''t know Li Changsheng''s real name. He said coldly, "the leader of the Dragon Temple has appeared. It''s about 12 noon. The leader of the Kendo alliance hasn''t appeared yet. Isn''t he afraid to appear?"


    Just as his voice fell, Li Changsheng smiled at Liu Chong and said, "Master Liu, let''s talk again after the decisive battle on the top of the mountain."


    Then he stepped forward.


    "Boy, the front is the area where the super faction is qualified to stand. Who do you think you are? Dare to go that way." Liao Mo immediately opened his mouth when he saw Li Changsheng''s action.


    "I''m Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng looked back at Liao Mo with a smile, and then walked towards the position of the leaders of major monastic sects without stopping.


    "Is Li Changsheng really the leader of Kendo alliance?"


    Liu Chong still has a feeling of dreaming.


    At this time, Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sword sect turned around and just saw Li Changsheng. His eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Li."


    The expression on Liao Mo''s face was stiff, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, I saw that Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang, Song Shan, and Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister all welcomed Li Changsheng.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li."


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Mr. Li''s accomplishments have improved a lot. It''s beyond our reach..."


    Sound after sound.


    Liao Mo''s heart seemed to be hit again and again by a sledgehammer and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li, who wanted to fight with the Lord of the Dragon Temple, should be so young."


    As the leaders of the major sects in central Turkey came forward to salute, Li Changsheng''s identity became clear.


    Many people around him were surprised at his youth and sighed.


    Li Changsheng nodded gently in the face of the masters of various martial arts schools.


    Although young, at this moment, it shows the style of super strong.


    "Changsheng, I have something to tell you."


    Ding Qingxue quickly walked to Li Changsheng''s side and took Li Changsheng''s sleeve to one side.


    Later, the leaders of various sects who originally wanted to come up to meet Li Changsheng showed envy when they saw that Li Changsheng was dragged away.


    "It is said that Li Changsheng was willing to help Shushan sword sect because he took a fancy to Ding Qingyang''s sister Ding Qingxue. Now it seems that the rumor is true."


    "What a pity! I don''t have a beautiful daughter or sister like Ding Qingxue."


    "Although some of the female disciples are beautiful, they are worse than Ding Qingxue."


    Several leaders were filled with emotion.


    Today, even if Li Changsheng is called the first person in the Chinese monastic world, it''s not too much. Whoever can have a relationship with him, the whole sect will follow him.


    "It''s mysterious. What can I do for you?"


    Li Changsheng was pulled aside by Ding Qingxue, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Changsheng, listen to me. Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, is a super strong man who refers to the mysterious world. You are not his opponent with your current strength. I discussed with my brother. You leave here immediately after the decisive battle has not started. Even if you lose face, it doesn''t matter. As long as you bear it for 20 years, you will be able to catch up with him, and then you will be ashamed before the snow..."

 Chapter 456

    "Qingxue, don''t worry. It''s just a dragon temple. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Li Changsheng smiled at Ding Qingxue.


    "Changsheng, why are you so stubborn? That''s the mysterious realm. Don''t think you can kill Chen Ding, the peak of King Kong realm, and despise the heroes in the world. Yi Mufeng is far from what you can compare now."


    "Don''t worry."


    Before Ding Qingxue finished, Li Changsheng hugged Ding Qingxue and gave her a big hug. When he released it, he turned and walked to the top of the mountain step by step.


    "Mr. Li, you must fight for our Chinese martial arts!"


    In the crowd, Yan Shuangying said loudly.


    Li Changsheng also saw Sima Changkong.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    While talking, Li Changsheng had already set foot on the mountain road and walked to the top of the mountain step by step.


    He looked very slow, but surprisingly, he had walked a long distance almost in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shrink to inches?


    Seeing this scene, many people''s eyes were shocked.


    This is a legendary magic power. I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to understand such a skill.


    Before the war, the people of various forces in miaojiang, who had great confidence in Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, were shaken in their hearts.


    The contempt for Li Changsheng''s youth disappeared in an instant.


    After Li Changsheng set foot on the road, people of various middle earth martial arts sects followed.


    Ding Qingyang rushed over to his sister.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Li won''t listen to advice?"


    Ding Qingyang looked at his sister.


    Ding Qingxue sighed.


    "Yes, he is very confident in himself. He knows that the other party refers to the mysterious realm, but he insists on fighting."


    "Alas!"


    Ding Qingyang shook his head.


    "I hope Mr. Li can win!"


    It''s just that he doesn''t believe it.


    It refers to the mysterious realm! Almost immortal.


    At this moment, the top of the mountain, the four holy places and the leaders of all Miao sects are standing in the distance.


    On the boulder at the edge of the cliff, Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, stood alone and looked at the sea of clouds at his feet. It seemed that the whole person was integrated with heaven and earth.


    At this time, on the mountain road, Li Changsheng appeared and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    People in all martial arts holy places are looking at Li Changsheng. Except for the younger generation, they see Li Changsheng for the first time.


    "I''m so young. I''m only in my twenties. I''m a peerless genius."


    Even the leaders of the four holy places sighed.


    Today, five of the six holy places in Miao Xinjiang have come, but Danyang sect has not appeared yet.


    "Mr. Li, you are a young talent. You shouldn''t have died here. As long as you are willing to make amends for your behavior and join our Yunqing sect, our Yunqing sect is willing to protect your life."


    Qinglan fairy obviously got the approval of the sect elders and said.


    The people of the other three sects have also changed.


    If a super genius like Li Changsheng can be recruited, it will be infinitely beneficial to a sect and represent the future of a sect.


    "I''m not wrong. Naturally, I don''t need to make amends. As for being blessed, this is not my style of Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng spoke faintly.


    But Qinglan fairy was so angry that he snorted coldly, turned his head away and stopped talking.


    Next to a middle-aged man smiled and patted Qinglan Fairy on the shoulder.


    "Lan''er, he is young and ambitious. He is inevitably frivolous. You don''t need to be angry. But if he refuses you, he is tantamount to refusing his hope of survival. Everything is his own fault."


    This middle-aged man is the leader of Yunqing sect and the father of Qinglan fairy, immortal Yunhe.


    The leaders of the other two holy places never spoke. First, because Li Changsheng has rejected Yunqing holy land, even if they speak, I''m afraid it will end the same way. Second, if they speak to attract Li Changsheng at this time, they will undoubtedly offend the Dragon Temple and Danyang sect, which is something they don''t want to do.


    Li Changsheng walked directly to the location of Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall.


    Until he came to Yi Mufeng and stood ten meters away, talents from the major monastic sects in central Turkey poured in.


    At this time, many people gathered at the top of the mountain, but it was very quiet. Only the mountain wind of hunting was ringing.


    Feeling the gaze of Li Changsheng''s eyes, Yi Mufeng slowly turned around.


    "Li Changsheng, I thought my disciple Chen Ding had the highest potential for a thousand years, but I didn''t expect your qualification to be more terrible than him. Originally, with your qualification, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to kill you in another 20 years. Unfortunately, now you meet me, there''s only one way to die. It can only be said that you have bad luck and heaven is jealous of talents."


    The Lord of the Dragon God hall talked freely.


    The mountain wind blew his clothes, which made him feel a little more dust.


    "Ten years ago, I pressed five holy land masters on this Shengwu mountain and became the first person in the youth of Miao. Ten years later, on this Shengwu mountain, I will kill the genius. After killing you, I will be the first person in the whole Chinese monastic world."


    The wind on the mountain was very strong, but Yi Mufeng''s words sounded clearly in everyone''s ears.


    His body is like a thousand year old pine. He never moves half a minute when the wind blows.


    And he stood there as if he were one with the whole heaven and earth, and there was no way of heaven between his gestures, which meant Xuan.


    In ancient times, xuanjing was called "real person".


    The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon said: "the real person, who focuses on heaven and earth, grasps Yin and Yang, breathes aura, independently guards God, and has one muscle, so he can live five hundred years."


    In other words, in the realm of Yi Mufeng, the longevity can reach 500 years old. In the 800 years of China, only Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang Mountain, is known.


    Yi Mufeng''s state at the moment, whether physical or spiritual, has reached another level. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent even if the palm teachers of the other three holy places present fight together.


    No wonder he dares to talk wildly and wants to be the first person in the Chinese monastic world.


    "Refers to the mysterious realm, which is called human immortal. Unfortunately, it is not immortal after all."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    The immortal is already another level of life.


    Traveling to the North Sea in the morning, eating the morning dew and the clouds, we can achieve complete Valley opening.


    The metaphysical realm is a transition between man and immortal.


    "I have become immortal and comparable to the immortal body. Even if the real immortal comes, you can fight with one. You are not even a fake fairy. In my eyes, you are just a stronger mole ant."


    Li Changsheng took a step forward and said faintly, "you should do your best, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    "Li Changsheng, who do you think you are? You can''t imagine the power of the xuanjing."


    Yi Mufeng is furious and murderous is brewing.

 Chapter 457

    "Li Changsheng, when you were young, you didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Can you resist my strength?"


    Yi Mufeng refers to the strong in the mysterious realm. He is already the top of today''s monastic world. He was despised by Li Changsheng today. He was very angry.


    He took a step forward and stepped out, his killing intention surging.


    "If you kill my disciple, I will kill you. From now on, our dragon temple will become the largest religion in the world, and I Yi Mufeng is also the first person in the world."


    With that, he raised his palm, his blood surged, the surrounding aura poured into his body, and then punched Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar between heaven and earth.


    The fierce fist strength roared out with Yi Mufeng''s fist, crossed a distance of more than ten meters and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    With this fist, the wind on the top of the mountain suddenly became more than ten times violent, as if the power of the whole heaven and earth were concentrated in this fist.


    Across the distance of tens of meters, many spectators can''t help stepping back, which is a suffocating force.


    It means that the understanding of heaven''s way in the mysterious realm has reached a terrible level. You can integrate the energy of heaven and earth into your moves with the help of heaven and earth, and every move contains heaven''s power. This refers to the strength of the mysterious realm, which makes the vitality of heaven and earth for your own use.


    "I am one with heaven and earth, and my anger is heaven''s anger."


    However, in the face of this earth shaking punch, Li Changsheng had no intention of avoiding. He took a step forward, straightened his chest, and let the power of the punch hit his body.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s move, the onlookers were surprised.


    Ding Qingxue has exclaimed: "be careful forever!"


    "The Dragon God Temple was originally a way to prove the Tao by force. Its attack power was particularly strong. He even wanted to resist with his flesh. Isn''t this trying to die?"


    Several leaders of the Holy Land frowned.


    "Bang!"


    The fist burst the air and directly hit Li Changsheng''s chest, making a dull sound.


    At the foot of Li Changsheng, the earth cracked and the whole mountain seemed to be shaken.


    However, after the shock, Li Changsheng still stood there steadily, his body as straight as a javelin, as if nothing had happened.


    "How could this happen?"


    This time, not only the onlookers, but also Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon Temple, had a shaking color in his eyes.


    I know the power contained in my fist best, but I can''t even break Li Changsheng''s physical defense. It''s incredible.


    The most terrible thing is that Li Changsheng did not make any resistance from beginning to end. Doesn''t this mean that his physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    Yi Mufeng breathed a sigh of relief until he saw the crack in the earth under Li Changsheng''s feet.


    "I must have transferred my attack power to my feet with the help of some magic weapon. It''s just a clever way. I''ll see how many times you can transfer it."


    Yi Mufeng raised his fist again and kicked the earth out of a deep pit. He rose from the ground and punched Li Changsheng from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this fist is more than ten times stronger than that just now. The turbulent energy converges at the fist to form a terrible storm.


    The fist fell like a mountain, squeezing the air on the top of the mountain.


    Before the fist fell, the powerful force had shattered the boulders around Li Changsheng, and the whole mountain shook slightly.


    This time, Li Changsheng finally made a move.


    He raised his head, looked at the fast falling Yi Mufeng, raised his fist and directly met him.


    Fist to fist.


    This fist looked ordinary, but when it was about to come into contact with Yi Mufeng''s fist, it suddenly released its terrible power and directly broke Yi Mufeng''s fist strength and hit him on the fist.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    In Yi Mufeng''s frightened eyes, his arm was twisted, and the whole person was driven by strong force. His body flew out of the air again and fell 50 meters away.


    Looking at his bloody fist, his eyes showed an unbelievable color.


    He is proud of his physical strength, but he can''t compare with Li Changsheng.


    "Although the real dragon family has a strong physique, in ancient times, it was only food in front of gods and demons."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    The other party''s Dragon formula has reached the highest level, but he is incarnated as a real dragon. How can he compare with his own body of gods and demons.


    "You''ve made two moves in a row. It''s my turn."


    Li Changsheng stepped out, his body was like a human beast, pulled out a residual shadow in the air, like a roaring fighter, and rushed to Yi Mufeng.


    Facing the fierce Li Changsheng, Yi Mufeng''s eyes finally show a solemn color.


    He clenched his fist and roared angrily. His arms were covered with dense scales, and his muscles bulged high. His clothes were suddenly broken and turned into a monster of half man and half dragon. At the same time, he raised his palm and grabbed Li Changsheng.


    Black dragon claws.


    This is the unique skill of the Dragon Temple. Chen Ding also used this skill in the battle with Li Changsheng, but it was used in the hands of Yi Mufeng. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than Chen Ding.


    The most powerful skill in the Dragon Temple is the Dragon formula. The ultimate goal is to completely convert all your qi and blood into the blood of a real dragon and turn into a real dragon.


    And Yi Mufeng has converted one-third of his blood into the blood of the real dragon. Now he turns into a half dragon, and the power of the flesh has reached a terrible level.


    "Boom!"


    Yi Mufeng also rushed to Li Changsheng.


    His feet stepped on the ground and made deep pits one after another.


    The whole Shengwu mountain began to shake greatly, and countless rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, some people couldn''t dodge and were hit by boulders, and they lost their lives in an instant.


    The people who had originally planned to climb to the top of the mountain to watch the battle, except for those powerful monks who were not afraid of mountains and rocks, others hurried back away from the mountains and rocks.


    On the top of the mountain, Ding Qingxue and a group of Middle Earth practitioners turned pale one by one.


    How powerful is it to make a whole mountain shake?


    The faces of several holy places in Miao Xinjiang showed joy.


    "I didn''t expect that the real strength of the Dragon God hall Lord was so terrible. No wonder he wanted to be the first person in the world."


    "Although Li Changsheng is already very powerful, he is far from Yi Mufeng. There is almost no suspense about this war."


    "Go to hell!"


    When he became a half dragon, Yi Mufeng thought that the overall situation had been decided. He seemed to have seen Li Changsheng torn to pieces by his dark dragon claws.


    Finally, their fists met in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Like the sound of a bomb.


    The energy of terror spread in all directions at the place where their fists met.


    "No! Get back!"


    People from the Middle Earth monasteries and the three holy places responded quickly and jumped down the mountain.


    At the next moment, the terrible energy roared directly. Those who did not have time to jump down the mountain were directly cut into two sections under the energy and shocked into a blood mist.


    The surrounding sea of clouds was stirred to pieces under the horizontal push of energy. The original clouds in the sky were cleaned up in an instant. You can see the transparent energy. Where you pass is like a raging wave, forming an unprecedented spectacle.


    Everyone at the foot of the mountain looked up at the scene in the sky and was stunned.


    The people of the tribe who lived within a hundred miles knelt on the ground and shouted, "miracles!"


    People of all sects who fled from the top of the mountain looked at the sky with horror on their faces, one by one with lingering fear.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the Lord of the dragon temple was so terrible. The first person in the world deserved it."


    "Li Changsheng is also ignorant of life and death. He dares to challenge the Lord of the Dragon Temple. I''m afraid he has been blasted into residue at the moment?"


    Everyone talked and looked at the scene in the sky.


    The next moment, I saw a figure rising from the ground and rising into the air.


    "Lord of the Dragon God Temple, it''s time for you to see the real physical power."


    The figure was clearly Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 458

    On the top of the mountain, Yi Mufeng looked at Li Changsheng rising into the air, and his eyes were shocked.


    He thought the blow was enough to kill Li Changsheng, but he never thought that his black dragon claw would be broken under Li Changsheng''s fist.


    "Li Changsheng thought I didn''t need to use the treasure of the town school to deal with you, but now it seems that I was wrong. But after this move, I''m afraid my realm will retreat. But if I can kill you, it''s worth it, even if I waste the fruits of ten years of hard cultivation."


    Yi Mufeng sighed.


    He suddenly opened his arms, and the red light was surging on his hands.


    At the foot of Shengwu mountain, the weapons in the hands of two elders of the Dragon Temple flew out at the same time and flew to the top of the mountain.


    It''s a long knife and a stick shaped magic weapon.


    People of all the major sects in miaojiang recognized the names of these two magic weapons almost at a glance, killing God knife and sea turning stick.


    This is the Dragon God hall. In addition to the dragon blood spear, there are two other treasures in the hall.


    As the two magic weapons flew to the top of the mountain, they fell on Yi Mufeng''s two hands at the same time.


    Yi Mufeng suddenly raised his head with a wild smile on his face. He moved his hands and combined the two weapons into one, which turned into a weapon similar to a sickle.


    "This is the sickle of death. Today I will show you the most powerful power of our dragon temple."


    Yi Mufeng roared.


    Boundless momentum rose from him, and even the void shook.


    At the foot of the mountain, with the flying of two weapons, the eyes of the two elders of the Dragon Temple showed a complex color.


    "What strength does Li Changsheng have? He even let the hall take the initiative to use two treasures."


    "Is it the sickle of death?"


    Immortal Yunhe, the leader of Yunqing sect, was shocked.


    Two elders of the Dragon Temple nodded one after another.


    "What is the sickle of death?"


    Many people nearby showed doubts.


    See cloud crane immortal leisurely sigh.


    "As we all know, there are three treasures in the Dragon Temple. One is the dragon blood spear, and the other two are the sea turning stick and the God killing knife. However, few people know that the sea turning stick and the God killing knife are actually a magic weapon, but this magic weapon is too powerful and the realm is not enough. If you force the imperial envoy, let alone hurt the enemy, I''m afraid you will drain your blood."


    "Although the Lord of the Dragon Temple refers to the mysterious realm, it is not enough to drive this magic instrument. Forcibly urging him may make him pay for his ten-year hard work, and even fall from the mysterious realm to the King Kong realm."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Yunqing sect fell to the ground, everyone in the field was shocked.


    "How terrible should the power of this magic weapon be if you can''t resist the mysterious realm?"


    "Li Changsheng is proud enough to let Yi Mufeng use this magic weapon."


    "No matter how powerful Li Changsheng is, once these two magic tools come out, the overall situation has been decided."


    People in miaojiang sighed one after another.


    But Ding Qingxue, Ding Qingyang and others are extremely pale.


    "It refers to a move made by a strong man in the mysterious realm who doesn''t hesitate to drop the realm. How terrible it should be!"


    "Is Li Changsheng really going to die here?"


    At this moment, the top of the mountain.


    With Yi Mufeng integrating the two magic instruments, the roaring wind at the top of the mountain suddenly stopped. I saw countless black Qi gathering in his hands in all directions.


    If you feel it carefully, you will find that these black Qi are all Yin and evil Qi buried deep in the earth. Now they have been extracted.


    Even the legendary land gods can''t bear the erosion of evil Qi. The sickle of death can gather evil Qi in one place and condense it into the light of death. It can be called a unique kill against the enemy.


    It''s just that the power needed to gather evil Qi can be called a terror. No wonder even Yi Mufeng, who points to the mysterious realm, is not willing to show it easily.


    "It is true that few people can stop attacking the enemy with evil spirit, but few do not mean No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head gently.


    The nine turns of gods and demons is just a kind of skill to quench the body with evil Qi.


    When Yi Mufeng plans to use evil spirit to deal with Li Changsheng, in fact, the end is doomed.


    "It''s all fate!"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Kill me!"


    Yi Mufeng roared.


    The sickle of the God of death made up of the two magic tools suddenly sent out a black light and chopped at Li Changsheng with the rolling spirit of yin and evil.


    At the same time, Yi Mufeng''s seven orifices shed blood, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    This blow cost him ten years of hard work. It can be said that he hurt the enemy 1000 and lost 800.


    The Qi of yin and evil changed into a black dragon with teeth and claws in the sky, and even the void was distorted wherever it passed.


    "Li Changsheng, it''s an honor for you to die under my sickle of death today."


    Yi Mufeng''s eyes are full of Madness at the moment. His use of this move means that his idea of dominating the monastic world will fail, and even his position as the strongest in Miao province will not be guaranteed, but he has no choice.


    If Li Changsheng, such a powerful enemy, can''t be killed, it will be a disaster to him and the Dragon Temple.


    "Die!"


    Yi Mufeng stared at Li Changsheng in the sky with big eyes.


    However, what he saw was a scene he could never believe.


    At the moment of approaching Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed all the Yin Sha Qi into his mouth, and then there was no response.


    "Why, how did this happen?"


    Yi Mufeng''s eyes widened completely.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng''s body rushed down from the sky, and his fist came out with turbulent energy and hit Yi Mufeng''s chest.


    "You swallowed the Qi of yin and evil spirit and didn''t die?"


    At the moment, Yi Mufeng is still in shock. When he reacts, the fist has hit his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Yi Mufeng''s body rubbed the ground, flew backward directly and flew out of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, everyone looked at the sky.


    "It seems that Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God Temple, was beaten and flew out?"


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be Li Changsheng who was beaten away?"


    In the confusion and surprise of everyone, I saw a figure flying out, like a big bird, rushing to yimufeng quickly.


    Then he stepped on Yi Mufeng''s chest and fell to the ground like a meteor from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was smashed into a deep pit. In a burst of smoke, a young figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s Li Changsheng.


    At his feet, Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, had sudden eyes, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood. It seemed that there was no breath of life.


    Tens of thousands of people down the mountain have fallen into stupidity at the moment.


    This is the result that everyone did not expect.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the news came out.


    "It refers to Yi Mufeng, a strong man in xuanjing, who was killed in Shengwu mountain."


    All monastic sects in the world are shocked by it.


    Li Changsheng is regarded as a contemporary myth.

 Chapter 459

    Li Changsheng walked out of the smoke step by step.


    In the field, the strong men from the major monastic sects in China lowered their eyebrows and bowed their heads with awe on their faces.


    Everyone knows that the young man in front of him will be the best expert in the world after today.


    Zhixuan is already a figure like a fairy in the eyes of many people. Now Li Changsheng personally ends a myth and becomes a new myth.


    "Longevity!"


    Ding Qingxue stood out from the crowd with tears in her eyes.


    In a short time, her mood rose and fell. Li Changsheng fought on the top of the mountain, but she seemed to have experienced a life and death.


    "As I said, it''s just an easy breeze. It''s nothing."


    Li Changsheng scraped Ding Qingxue''s nose, and Ding Qingxue wept with joy.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li."


    At this time, Ding Qingyang, Sima Changkong, Yan Shuangying and others came forward to congratulate.


    Li Changsheng smiled back.


    However, all the sects in miaojiang have a complex face.


    Miao Jiang has far better monastic resources than other monastic sects because it occupies 100000 mountains.


    In fact, after so many years of development, the monastic level of Miao has long been far higher than that of the major sects in China. Who would have thought that Li Changsheng suddenly appeared and raised the monastic strength of China to countless levels.


    "We, the miaojiang sect, are willing to follow Mr. Li''s lead in the future. If Mr. Li has any orders, we will work hard and die."


    Said immortal Yunhe, the leader of Yunqing sect, one of the three holy places in miaojiang.


    In addition, the leaders of the hundred refining sect and the blood shadow sect also nodded one after another.


    "Mr. Li, you''re great."


    Yu diemeng said happily, but her sister Yu Diewu''s face was ugly.


    "Sir."


    SuYue also came over.


    Li Changsheng raised his finger and put it gently in the center of Su Yue''s eyebrows. Then he saw that Su Yue''s delicate body was shocked, and then showed a surprise.


    "This is the cultivation method I promised you. When you go back, write it down and give it to your father. Also, tell your father that the art of witch soldiers is harmful to nature and justice. Don''t practice again in the future. If I know that you dare to catch ordinary people to refine witch soldiers again, I will wipe the witch religion out of the world by myself."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Li Changsheng''s voice was very severe.


    Su Yue quickly lowered her head.


    "I see."


    With that, Li Changsheng looked at Liu Chong and ah Zhu in the distance.


    "Sir, with unparalleled powers, you should be the first person in the world."


    Liu Chong said respectfully.


    Nowadays, few people can treat Li Changsheng with an ordinary mind. Ah Zhu just bit her lips and looked complex.


    Li Changsheng took a deep look at the woman and didn''t say anything. He knew that many grievances were not so easy to solve.


    Liao Mo was trying to slip away. Just a few meters away, he suddenly felt a powerful force coming on him. Then he grabbed him like a chicken and threw him at Li Changsheng''s feet.


    Looking up, I saw Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes.


    "Mr. Li."


    Liao Mo stammered.


    "Mr. Li is now a myth in the spiritual world. I''m sure he won''t care about me."


    Liao Mo''s body was trembling.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to clean me up? Why, you wanted to run away?"


    "I..."


    Liao Mo just wanted to say, when he saw Li Changsheng suddenly fly up and kick him on his lower abdomen, he was kicked out like a football and fell tens of meters away.


    At this time, I heard Li Changsheng''s voice full of indifference.


    "If I kill you, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands. This is just a small lesson for you. I hope you have a long memory in the future, otherwise you will die sooner or later."


    With that, Li Changsheng stopped talking to him.


    Instead, he looked at Liu Chong and said, "I heard that you have traveled to Miao Jiang. Are you interested in returning to the capital with me?"


    "This..."


    Liu Chong hesitated to look at his disciple ah Zhu.


    Like Li Changsheng''s current position, if he can follow Li Changsheng, it will naturally be of great benefit. However, his apprentice''s family died at Li Changsheng''s hands. Although it is said that ah Daoyu''s father and daughter are to blame, it will eventually be a heart disease.


    It seemed that she noticed Liu Chong''s idea. Ah Zhu smiled and said, "master, if you want to go to the capital, we''ll go together. Although I hate him in my heart, I know it''s not his fault."


    Hearing that the disciple was so considerate, Liu Chong was moved and said to Li Changsheng, "Mr. Li, if you don''t give up, I''ll eat and drink around you for a while."


    "Changsheng, we''re going back to Shushan sect. I''ll find you in the capital in a few days."


    Ding Qingxue went to Li Changsheng''s side and said that her face was pink.


    "Mr. Li said goodbye."


    Ding Qingyang and Shushan elder Yu Feng, Sima Changkong and others came forward to say goodbye.


    After this, Li Changsheng officially set foot on the road back to Beijing.


    But I don''t know that someone has been waiting in the capital for a long time.


    In a villa in the capital, Wang Shuo, the son of the Wang family and one of the four youngest in the capital, is sitting on the sofa. Opposite him is an old man in Taoist robes.


    Although the old man was wearing a Taoist robe, he didn''t mean to be immortal, but looked ferocious.


    Behind the old man stood a row of disciples in red.


    "Elder Gu, what you said is true?"


    Wang Shuo stared at the old man in front of him, looking a little excited.


    "Of course, do you think I went out of miaojiang and came to the capital to cheat you? Then Li Changsheng killed my true disciple of Danyang sect in miaojiang. I can''t wait to break him into pieces. As long as you can cooperate with me and kill Li Changsheng at that time, the Wang family will not only return to the capital, but also become the first family in the capital."


    "Then I don''t know what the ancient elder needs me to do?"


    Wang Shuo''s eyes were full of hot light.


    "Li Changsheng is powerful. He just killed the leader of the Dragon Temple. I can''t deal with him alone, but it''s still very easy to kill him with the power of our Danyang sect."


    "But I''m afraid he''s too cunning. It''s difficult to encircle and suppress him. I heard that your fiancee has a relationship with Li Changsheng. You just need her to lead Li Changsheng to the place I designed, and you can succeed."


    "OK."


    Wang Shuo thought for a moment and nodded.


    "It''s up to me, but since Li Changsheng is so powerful, can you really kill him?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The ancient elder couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now it is said that the Dragon Temple Lord refers to the strong in the xuanjing and was killed by Li Changsheng. But I have practiced for 150 years. I know better than anyone how difficult it is to break through the xuanjing. It must be people''s exaggeration. The Dragon Temple Lord refers to xuanjing half a step at most. Li Changsheng must have used some magic weapon to kill him."


    "The power of the magic weapon is not its own power after all. I, the whole clan of Danyang sect, attack together and have the power that can really kill Zhixuan territory. As long as Li Changsheng falls into the siege, he will be called dead or alive."


    The old man of Danyang sect dropped his words. Wang Shuo finally fell to the ground. He was relieved and said with a smile: "OK, ancient elder, I wish us a happy cooperation."

 Chapter 460

    "Li Changsheng, in your current position, even the leaders of major sects are willing to follow you as long as you wave your hand. Why did they choose me?"


    Together with Li Changsheng, Liu Chong finally couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    In his opinion, his strength is really worthless in the whole monastic world. Why did Li Changsheng invite him to the capital.


    "Although the leader teaching strength of major sects is too strong, you have too many, but they have sects and sects. They must consider the interests of their own sects, but you are different. You only have ah Zhu''s apprentice, so I''m more at ease with you."


    "To tell you the truth, I have a big villa built in the capital. I set up an array on that mountain. When I return to the capital, I will practice with the array, and there must be someone in charge inside and outside here."


    "My array uses dragon Qi to nourish Yin Qi and also has the effect of gathering spirits. Your teachers and disciples have twice the effect of half effort when they practice there."


    "As long as you take care of my internal and external affairs, there will be something else to thank when I leave the customs. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    "Yes, of course."


    As soon as Li Changsheng''s voice fell, Liu Chong hurried to interface.


    Not to mention anything else, Li Changsheng nodded his finger at the center of SuYue''s eyebrows when he was leaving. Looking at SuYue''s expression, he knew that he had benefited a lot. This is enough to prove that Li Changsheng will never treat their teachers and disciples badly.


    Moreover, when they travel to Miao, they not only look for medicinal materials, but also want to find a place suitable for cultivation.


    Li Changsheng is now recognized as the first person in the monastic world. He also has a free array to gather Reiki. Where can I find such a comfortable place.


    "If you like."


    Li Changsheng finished and closed his eyes again.


    They are sitting on a bus. The bus is very bumpy. However, you can see Li Changsheng sitting there. In fact, his body does not touch the chair, but keeps a centimeter away from the chair all the time. Therefore, no matter how the bus shakes, his body can be as stable as Mount Tai.


    At first, ah Zhu wondered how Li Changsheng could practice at ease on such a bumpy car. Later, after the guidance of Master Liu Chong, he found the strange shape of Li Changsheng and was stunned.


    She and Liu Chong also learned Taoism for some time. Naturally, she knew how unusual Li Changsheng''s skill was.


    The car stopped in a county in Yuanjiang, where Li Changsheng was captured by the guy surnamed he last time.


    Now it''s more than 4 p.m. and the last car in the nearby city has already started, so they can only stay here for one night.


    "Mr. Li, I have a friend who lives in this town. If we don''t stay with him for one night, it''s just that I haven''t had a chat with him for many years."


    Liu Chong asked.


    "OK."


    The small hotel near here is dirty on the outside, and Li Changsheng doesn''t expect it to be clean inside.


    If you can go to Liu Chong''s friends, it''s a good choice.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s promise, Liu Chong immediately showed his joy.


    He had planned to take his apprentice azuna to harass his friends after visiting Shengwu mountain, because he changed his mind when he met Li Changsheng. It would be very good if he could meet his friends by the way.


    Several people soon came to a manor. Looking around, the manor covers an area of more than ten mu. There are two guards standing at the door. Obviously, their identity is different.


    When the three came to the door, a guard asked coldly, "who are you? What''s the matter with me?"


    The other party seems quite vigilant.


    Liu Chong immediately stood up and said proudly, "go and tell your master that Liu Chong is coming."


    "Liu Chong? Are you master Liu?"


    As soon as the other party heard it, he showed some fear.


    "My host is not at home now. He has gone to the banquet. Since he is master Liu, why don''t you wait inside first."


    The guard said in awe.


    "To the party?"


    Liu Chong frowned.


    He and Li Changsheng said that they would only stay here for one night. If they waited for their friends to come back from the banquet, they would be out of sight in the middle of the night, so Liu Chong immediately said to the guard, "I have something to find your master. Can you take me?"


    "Yes."


    The guard nodded without hesitation.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll go in and inform the steward and drive a car out."


    "OK."


    With that, the guard rushed into the house.


    "He seems afraid of you?"


    Looking at Liu Chong''s bullish appearance at the moment, Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Liu Chong was immediately beaten back to his original shape and said with a smile: "Sir, I was a little complacent. In those years, I entered the land of Miao Jiang with my master. At that time, I was young, frivolous and ignorant, and also broke some prestige. I don''t hide it from Mr. Liu Chong. In many places in Miao Jiang, the word Liu Chong is also very famous."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t speak.


    Young frivolous who have, can understand.


    Soon, the guard drove out a jeep.


    It''s good to drive such a vehicle in this remote place.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Chong explained to Li Changsheng.


    His friend used to be a chieftain. Later, the chieftain was banned and the whole family lived in seclusion in this small town.


    Although his family has not returned to the grand occasion of the past, it still has a great reputation in this Miao area, and many people visit him every year.


    Li Changsheng nodded. The skinny camel was bigger than the horse. The chieftain was equivalent to a vassal, and it was longer than the inheritance of a dynasty.


    Even if their descendants can''t reproduce the glory of their ancestors, their energy can''t be underestimated.


    The car walked on the road for more than an hour before it came to a big house.


    From a distance, you can see the bright lights in the yard. When approaching, Li Changsheng noticed that there were many secret whistles, which can be said to be heavily guarded.


    The jeep stopped in front of the door and someone immediately surrounded it.


    "We are people who settle down. We have something to see and report to our master."


    The guard stepped down from the car and said to the man in front.


    Hearing that it was the people who settled down, the alert color on the other party''s face disappeared, but they were not directly let in, but let people go in and report first.


    After a while, the guard drove directly into the yard and led Li Changsheng into the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw a young man come out. When he saw the guard, he frowned and said, "what are you doing here? What happened at home?"


    The guard quickly shook his head and pointed to Li Changsheng''s three people nearby: "this is master Liu."


    "Master Liu?"


    The young man frowned, suddenly remembered something, and his face instantly showed respect.


    "You are the master Liu who my father mentioned many times and has magical powers?"


    The young man''s eyes showed an excited color for a moment, as if he had been hungry for ten days and a half months when he suddenly saw the fragrant big steamed bread.


    Even Liu Chong was fooled for a while. Although he and his good friend were close friends with each other, there was no need for his son to be so excited when he saw himself.

 Chapter 461

    In Liu Chong''s doubt, only a thick voice came.


    "Huai''er, what''s going on?"


    Looking up, I saw a middle-aged man stride over. When I saw Liu Chong, my eyes were as excited as his son.


    "Master Liu Chong Liu, are you here?"


    The father and son saw Liu Chongyi see the Savior.


    Let Liu Chong more inexplicable.


    "Brother an, I happened to pass by here with my friends to see you. Did something happen to you?"


    Seeing the reaction of the father and son, Liu Chong guessed something.


    Hearing Liu Chong''s question, an Yulin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother Liu, you don''t know. I''m really having trouble settling down this time."


    "Listen to me slowly first."


    An Yulin made a gesture of moving, and several people walked in.


    There were fifty or sixty people in the hall. They all showed curiosity when they saw an Yulin leading Liu Chong.


    An Yulin first introduced to Liu Chong: "these are some famous people nearby. The reason why they gather here is all because a monster made trouble recently."


    "Monster?"


    Liu Chong looked puzzled.


    "What monster?"


    It turns out that strange things have been happening in this town in recent months, and the chickens, ducks and livestock in the town disappear inexplicably every day.


    Originally thought it was the wild animals in the mountains, but just a few days ago, people began to disappear one after another, which aroused the vigilance of the people in the town.


    An Yulin lives in seclusion in this small town and is highly respected. So he took the initiative to investigate, but he found that it was a monster more than 20 meters long that hurt people.


    Just as an Yulin wanted to continue his investigation, he learned that all Miao tribes within hundreds of miles around were attacked by the monster.


    After a follow-up investigation, the monster was found and lived in a cave hundreds of miles away.


    All the major forces around united to catch the monster and see what it was. As a result, hundreds of people gathered in the cave, but they didn''t return for a lifetime.


    So I gathered here today to discuss how to deal with the monster.


    "The monster stole livestock first, and then even people..."


    An Yulin is constantly telling.


    "It''s more than 20 meters long. Is the monster..."


    When hearing the other party''s story, Li Changsheng suddenly jumped out of his heart a word: "Python".


    At this time, an Yulin had introduced them into the innermost part of the hall.


    And introduced to the audience: "this is master Liu Chong Liu, who is proficient in Taoism and is an expert in the world."


    "Master Liu has unparalleled powers. He must be able to deal with the monster."


    Hearing an Yulin''s words, everyone in the field showed joy.


    An Yulin and his son also looked at Liu Chong with hope.


    "The body is more than 20 meters long. If you expect it to be good, it should be a python. There were many ancient traditions in the land of miaojiang, which made a living by raising snakes. Occasionally, there are Python out of the master''s control, which has changed from domestic to wild. It is also common to bring disaster to the world."


    Liu Chong talked freely.


    "I''ve removed many snakes and insects when I walk around the world these years. Although this big snake is more powerful than ordinary snakes, it''s not a problem."


    Hearing Liu Chong''s words, the settled father and son breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Besides, Mr. Li beside me is also a master of Taoism. It''s just a matter of getting rid of the little python."


    Liu Chong carried Li Changsheng out.


    Everyone in the field showed curiosity.


    His father and son praised Liu Chong so highly, but Liu Chong said that this young man in his twenties was better than him, which made people feel a little incredible.


    "A boa constrictor who has evolved into a spirit beast can be removed in your mouth. It''s crazy!"


    A cold voice came.


    Everyone looked back and saw a young woman in a Taoist robe at the door.


    Beside her was a young man with an eagle hook nose. He was also wearing a Taoist robe. His eyes were shining, giving people a very sharp feeling.


    "Spirit beast?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Liu Chong frowned.


    Beasts are generally divided into just beasts, wild beasts, spirit beasts and divine beasts.


    Wild animals are common animals in the wild. In addition to innate powerful animals such as tigers and leopards, they hardly threaten human beings.


    Brute generally refers to the beast that has just awakened the power of blood. Its body is stronger than ordinary beasts, but its intelligence has not been opened. It belongs to the incomplete form of spirit beast.


    Spirit beasts already know how to cultivate themselves. They are often powerful and difficult to deal with.


    If Hong is a brute, Liu Chong is still confident that he can kill with the help of magic tools.


    But spirit beasts are different, especially those over the age of 1000. They are extremely powerful. They are not afraid of knives and swords, but also use spells, which is equivalent to the innate realm of practitioners.


    When Liu Chong encounters such existence, he can only escape.


    As the other party said, if the python is a spirit beast, Liu Chong can''t deal with it.


    "If it''s really a spirit beast, I really can''t deal with it, but can you deal with it?"


    Liu Chong was not satisfied. He enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped by everyone. Now he was demolished by the other party, and he was a little unhappy immediately.


    "Of course we can handle it. This time it''s for the python."


    The woman said proudly.


    "I am also from this small town. Ten years ago, I worshipped Yunqing holy land to learn Taoism. When I heard my father write to me that many livestock in the small town had disappeared, I judged that there were spirit beasts and rushed back with my senior brother."


    "Are you Liu Ruoyun, the daughter of the Liu family? I remember."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man said loudly.


    Even an Yulin suddenly said, "that''s great. I heard that you went to learn from a teacher when you were very young. I didn''t expect to learn the method of cultivating immortals. Now you and master Liu work together to eliminate the monster."


    When she heard an Yulin''s words, the woman disdained: "what, Master Liu, you didn''t even break through the congenital environment. Fortunately, you didn''t expect him. Otherwise, you also sent vegetables to the python."


    Then he pointed to the man next to him and said, "this is my senior brother Bai Chen. He is the true disciple of Yunqing holy land. With him, he will be able to kill the python easily."


    At this point, the woman''s eyes to Bai Chen are full of worship.


    "The true disciple of Yunqing holy land, I don''t know if Qinglan fairy is powerful?"


    Liu Chong disdained and said, "I saw many experts in Shengwu mountain this time. Why didn''t I see your senior brother?"


    Liu Ruoyun''s face immediately sank.


    Qinglan fairy is the first pride of Yunqing holy land and the daughter of immortal Yunhe. Bai Chen is just an ordinary true disciple. How can she compare with her?

 Chapter 462

    "Although I''m not as good as younger martial sister Qinglan, I must be a hundred times better than a master like you."


    Bai Chen, a young man of Yunqing school, stepped out one step and looked at Liu Chong coldly.


    "Who do you say is fishing for fame?"


    Liu Chong quit immediately.


    "Of course it means you. If you don''t accept it, we''ll try some tricks."


    The sword in Bai Chen''s hand suddenly came out of its scabbard, turned into cold light and rushed to Liu.


    "Well come!"


    Liu Chong gave a big drink.


    The palm danced, and the whole body''s clothes were windless, and then his hands rushed forward to clamp the other party''s sword.


    But the next moment, only a remnant was caught. When he reacted, a sword full of cold light had hit his throat.


    Just a few centimeters further, you can pierce his throat.


    Suddenly, dense beads of sweat appeared on Liu Chong''s forehead.


    "What a waste!"


    Bai Chen suddenly took the sword back, with a cold face.


    Everyone in the field was also stupid.


    Bai Chen''s sword speed was too fast. They reacted and had already decided the outcome.


    "What''s up, Master Liu? Don''t you dare to look down on my senior brother now?"


    Liu Ruoyun said triumphantly.


    Liu Chong wiped the cold sweat on his head. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to talk big again.


    The strength of the other side is really strong. He has too much.


    "Mr. Li."


    Liu Chong could not help looking at Li Changsheng, with hopeful eyes.


    He knows Li Changsheng''s strength. As long as he makes a move, he will be able to find the field.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head and said in a low voice, "when you get to the capital, I''ll pass you a set of skills. Sooner or later, you can crush him, and you have to take back the lost things with your own hands."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Liu Chong''s original depression on his face disappeared. He quickly bowed his head and said, "Mr. Xie."


    "Master Liu, you and the white immortal are immortal figures. Don''t hurt your harmony. Sit down inside quickly. Let''s study how to deal with the flying python."


    An Yulin hurriedly stood up and made a round.


    Liu Chong listened to Li Changsheng''s words. His mood had recovered. He didn''t say anything more and nodded.


    An Yulin and his son put Li Changsheng and them in a position inside and asked his son an Huai to stay and talk with Li Changsheng and them.


    He hurried to entertain Bai Chen and Liu Ruoyun.


    When Liu Chong lost to Bai Chen, his position in the heart of an Yulin, the owner of an family, has plummeted.


    After a long time, an Yulin returned from Bai Chen''s table and said, "I''m really sorry. It''s hard for me to hang my old friends here just now because of the rise of a long talk with Bai Xian."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Liu Chong smiled and then introduced to an Yulin, "this is Mr. Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    An Yulin shook hands with Li Changsheng casually.


    Obviously, at that time, Liu Chong said that Li Changsheng was a more powerful person than him. An Yulin didn''t take it seriously. Even if Liu Chong hadn''t been friends with him for many years, I''m afraid he''s still talking with Bai Chen there.


    "Master Liu, Mr. Bai Chen said that he would deal with the boa constrictor early tomorrow morning. What do you think? Let me say, we''ll start at six tomorrow morning and get rid of this harmful thing as soon as possible, so that people in the town can sleep at ease."


    An Yulin said that he was soliciting Liu Chong''s opinions. In fact, he was notifying Liu Chong of the departure time tomorrow.


    "This..."


    Liu Chong couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    According to their original journey, they will leave here by car tomorrow.


    And with Bai Chen, it''s superfluous for them to stay.


    But Li Changsheng nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look tomorrow."


    Although Bai Chen and Li Changsheng had determined that it was a spirit beast, Li Changsheng thought it might be another thing.


    If it''s really that kind of thing, Li Changsheng will make money.


    That''s why he decided to stay.


    And if it''s really that kind of thing, Bai Chen can''t deal with it at all and can only die.


    Liu Chong had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    When an Yulin and his son went to greet Bai Chen again, they asked in a low voice, "Sir, since people have Bai Chen to help deal with Python, why do we have to join the fun?"


    Liu Chong felt a little unhappy. After all, he was kind enough to promise to help at that time, but after seeing that Liu Chong was not Bai Chen''s opponent, these rich people in the field came to take care of him in addition to an Yulin''s father and son''s affection in the past. It seemed that there was no such person in other people''s eyes.


    Even an Yulin and his son spend most of their time courting Bai Chen.


    In the evening, I went back to an''s house for one night and gathered with an Yulin and his son in the square in the middle of the town the next day.


    People from all major forces within a few hundred miles gathered here, as well as more than 300 young and strong guys.


    At six o''clock, Bai Chen and Liu Ruoyun appeared on time.


    More than 100 off-road vehicles marched in the direction of the Python''s cave.


    After walking for more than an hour, I came to a big mountain.


    Stop the car on the roadside. The road inside is rugged and dangerous. You can only walk inside on foot.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I came to the foot of a big mountain.


    An Yulin introduced that the python cave is on the back of the mountain.


    At this time, Bai Chen stood up and began to assign tasks to the 300 young adults, sending each of them a rune.


    Then he asked them to stand in accordance with the specified position when entering the inside.


    Li Changsheng can see at a glance that this is an array. Even ordinary people can play a great role by holding talismans. It has to be said that Bai Chen really has some real skills.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Bai Chen''s words fell, and the people walked inside.


    Liu Chong, Li Changsheng and ah Zhu also followed the crowd.


    At this time, Liu Ruoyun stopped their way step by step.


    "What are you three doing in there? My senior brother is enough to kill the python."


    "Can''t we go in and have a look?"


    Liu Chong said angrily.


    "It''s OK to watch the excitement, but don''t kill the python with my senior brother. Go and boast that you killed it."


    With a cold smile, he turned and caught up with Bai Chen who was walking in the front.


    It turned out that the eldest miss of the Liu family went out to subdue demons and demons for the first time. She was afraid that Liu Chong would take her credit.


    "I, Liu Chong, have been walking around the world these years. I don''t know how many evil things I have killed. How can I take her credit? It''s ridiculous."


    Liu Chong was very upset.


    Li Changsheng just smiled and said nothing.


    The real masters of Taoism are all deep-rooted achievements and fame, but Liu Ruoyun is so concerned about these false names. Such a nature of mind is doomed to not make great achievements in the future.

 Chapter 463

    Several people went all the way into the deep mountain and came to a cliff. They saw a square cave three meters high and four meters wide above.


    At the entrance of the cave, there was a black fog. An Yulin pointed to the cave and said, "this is where the monster lives. Last time, we photographed him entering the cave with an unmanned aircraft."


    Hearing an Yulin''s words, Bai Chen nodded, and then ordered the people behind him: "put the explosives in, blow up the hole, and force the python out of the hole."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the people behind him didn''t dare to neglect. They walked out of more than a dozen people, carefully approached the hole and buried the explosives. Then they collectively withdrew from a distance of more than 50 meters, which ignited the explosives.


    Only a loud bang was heard, the whole earth shook, and a fire rose in the cave.


    "Bang!"


    Blow up a big pit more than ten meters.


    Everyone stared at the hole.


    When the smoke gradually dispersed, there was no movement in it.


    "Isn''t the python in the cave?"


    Bai Chen took out his sword and was about to go forward to find out. At this time, he heard a strange cry coming out of the cave.


    "Ouch!"


    A black sound and shadow rushed out of it.


    A huge snake shadow, dark all over, emitting light black light, with a protrusion on its head.


    As soon as the python appeared, he was obviously stunned to see so many people, and then his eyes showed bloodthirsty light. Like a hungry ghost seeing food, he rushed towards the crowd, and suddenly there was a riot in the crowd.


    This is a python. People are afraid of this kind of thing. What''s more, it can really eat people.


    "Don''t be afraid. Listen to my orders and set up the array immediately. People who have nothing to do stand back."


    Bai Chen gave an order.


    Although the 300 young men were afraid, they were at least warriors of the Miao tribe. They stood in the position they had previously ordered, squeezed the Yellow talisman in their hands and chanted words.


    The yellow light rose from them and gathered into a gossip pattern in front of them.


    The black Python was illuminated by the light, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and all the vigilant people in the field were relieved.


    Who knows, before he could smile, the python made a strange cry, and then rushed up to the eight trigrams pattern.


    "Bang!"


    Just a collision, the eight trigrams pattern was broken, and more than 300 young adults who were deployed into the array spilled blood in their mouth at the same time.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Even Bai Chen''s brother and sister changed color.


    "Don''t panic, look at me."


    Bai Chen shouted and stepped out into the air. The sword in his hand sent out a cold light and cut off the python.


    "Elder martial brother, come on!"


    Liu Ruoyun shouted loudly.


    She has great confidence in her senior brother.


    "Come on, young Xia Bai!"


    A puff of breath came from the crowd.


    Although the boa constrictor was very scary, Bai Chen jumped directly for more than five or six meters just now, and his sword was cut out, majestic, with a roaring sound in the air. It looked very powerful, making everyone full of confidence in him.


    "Die!"


    Bai Chen cut the Python''s head with a sword. He tried his best with this sword.


    As a born strong man, in his opinion, this sword is enough to kill the python.


    But the sword light cut on the Python''s head, but it made a sound of gold and iron, and burst out a series of sparks.


    Then he saw that the boa constrictor was cut off without damage. Instead, he raised his head and bared his teeth at him.


    Then his head hit Bai Chen''s chest, directly patted Bai Chen''s body back and flew out, fell ten meters away, retreated seven or eight steps in a row to stabilize his body, and his face was shocked.


    "Copper head and iron bone, with black and gold skin, is it a semi divine beast?"


    Bai Chen''s face completely changed.


    The semi divine beast is equivalent to the realm of Vajra among practitioners. In particular, the python is an alien between heaven and earth. Its physique is extremely strong, and ordinary strong people in the realm of Vajra can''t stop it.


    At this time, the black golden Python rushed to the crowd without stopping after hitting feibai morning.


    A young man was bitten by the boa constrictor because he didn''t react, and then opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The whole person was swallowed in a few seconds.


    At this moment, people were scared and fled to the outside.


    It was originally thought that Bai Chen''s strength could easily kill the python. Many people came to open their eyes. Who didn''t expect that the python was so cruel.


    "Senior brother."


    Liu Ruoyun rushed to Bai Chen.


    But Bai Chen pushed her away.


    "Younger martial sister, this Python has evolved to the level of semi divine beast, and we can''t subdue it. Now let me stop him. Run quickly and go back to the school and ask the palm teacher to deal with him. Otherwise, the birth of semi divine beast will bring disaster to the world."


    "This..."


    Liu Ruoyun''s face was hesitant.


    Bai Chen was in a hurry: "younger martial sister, Python is equivalent to the strong man in King Kong. If you don''t leave, we all have to die here."


    With that, he stepped out, jumped up and rushed to the golden black golden python, and his face had a unique color.


    On the other side, those who had come to the onlookers almost ran clean in the blink of an eye, leaving only Li Changsheng, Liu Chong and ah Zhu.


    "OK, elder martial brother, I will avenge you."


    Liu Ruoyun was already in tears.


    How terrible the semi divine beast was. She knew in her heart that the elder martial brother had left to stop the Python and create an opportunity for them to escape. She had the belief that he would die.


    She turned and was about to leave when she saw that Li Changsheng and the three were still standing in place. She couldn''t help saying, "what are you waiting for? Run quickly. My senior brother has the chance to exchange his life. It''s too late if you don''t run."


    Liu Chong shook his head: "there''s no need to run. Mr. Li hasn''t done it yet."


    Ah Zhu nodded, too.


    "Although the monster is powerful, Mr. Li will be able to take him down as soon as he makes a move."


    Hearing the words of the two masters and disciples, Liu Ruoyun was angry and laughed for a moment.


    "Mr. Li? Just rely on him? Don''t you see that even my senior brother can''t stop it? How can he stop it? Run away quickly. If you don''t run again, it''s too late."


    The voice fell. Seeing that the three of Li Changsheng had nothing to do, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Since you want to die, it''s up to you."


    Liu Ruoyun directly spread out her body and fled to the distance.


    Just after escaping 100 meters, she subconsciously looked back and saw a scene that she would never forget.


    Her senior brother rushed to the python, but was hit by the black gold Python again. Just as the black gold Python was about to rush up, a figure appeared, blocked in front of Bai Chen and met the black gold python.


    That figure is Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 464

    "What does this Li want? To die?"


    At the moment, many people who have escaped hundreds of meters are surprised when they look back at this scene.


    "Even young Xia Bai Chen can''t stop the python. How dare Li Changsheng rush up?"


    An Yulin and his son are even more stupid.


    "Master Liu, run quickly. If you don''t run again, it''s too late."


    An Yulin saw Master Liu and his disciples standing there blankly, shouting from a distance.


    But master Liu didn''t seem to hear it.


    At this time, Bai Chen was already completely desperate. He thought he was dealing with only a spirit beast. He was full of confidence.


    Because Yunqing sect has a secret method that can control the spirit beast. If you can get a spirit beast as a subordinate, his strength will be greatly improved. This is also the reason why he promised Liu Ruoyun to go down the mountain.


    But unexpectedly, the python has evolved into a semi divine beast, which is equivalent to the strong man in the human King Kong realm. This is a rare thing in a thousand years. He actually ran into it.


    He knew that one person must stand up and sacrifice to stop the python, and others would have a chance to escape. Otherwise, he would blow up the cave and annoy the half divine beast, and I''m afraid they would die here.


    Bai Chen is not a great man, but now only he can stop the python, so he can only do so.


    I thought I could delay for a moment and a half, but I didn''t expect to lose so soon.


    Bai Chen smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. The power of the semi divine beast far exceeded his estimate.


    He closed his eyes and waited for the last moment. Only after more than ten seconds, nothing happened. When he opened his eyes, he saw a figure standing in front of him.


    This figure is very familiar.


    "It''s the young man surnamed Li with Master Liu. Is he crazy? He ran out at this time."


    Walking with Master Liu, I''m afraid he is also a monk, but he is too young after all. He doesn''t know the horror of semi divine animals. He just stands out to be a companion on his huangquan road.


    But even if you don''t stand up, I''m afraid it''s useless. With the terror of semi divine animals, no one can live.


    "Friend, you have courage, but you are as stupid as me."


    Bai Chen laughed.


    At this moment, people say that there is a great fear between life and death, but he is a little free and easy.


    At this time, the python had lost patience, made a strange cry and rushed up to Li Changsheng.


    You can see that the Python''s face is very ugly, and his head is covered with thick scales.


    Its body has completely changed into a strange shape, and four claws have been born under its belly, which is somewhat similar to the Dragon claws of the dragon temple into a half dragon body.


    The black scales were pale gold. When they rushed towards Li Changsheng, the strength they brought sounded a roaring sound in the air.


    Black golden Python is a rare real dragon blood.


    There is a trace of ancient real dragon blood in the body. After stimulating the blood, it is expected to grow into an ancient real dragon, which is many times stronger than ordinary semi divine beasts in the same mirror world.


    It takes at least a thousand years to breed a semi divine beast.


    Boa constrictors already have some supernatural powers, while semi supernatural beasts can already think.


    "If you were given another thousand years, maybe you could go further and evolve into a dragon. At that time, you could cross the world. It''s a pity that you met me today."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    When the semi divine beast rushed to him, he suddenly raised his fist and punched him.


    This fist looks ordinary and doesn''t seem to have much power. When it touches the body of the semi divine beast, it suddenly makes a sonic boom.


    "Boom!"


    Like the thunder, countless fists rushed out with the fists and burst into the chest of the semi divine beast.


    "Bang!"


    The fist first hit the scale of the semi divine beast, smashed that layer of scale, and the fist power surged directly into the body of the semi divine beast.


    "Bang!"


    In Bai Chen''s surprised eyes, in the eyes of people shocked by Liu Ruoyun and others who ran 100 meters away, a half divine beast 20 meters high was hit like a broken kite, flew backward, fell on the earth and startled a piece of smoke and dust.


    "Shit!"


    Bai Chen was the first to cry out.


    The people who had fled in the distance also subconsciously stopped.


    This scene is too shocking.


    It turned out that the young man they ignored was the real strong man.


    "Semi divine beast, but so."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and walked towards the place where the semi divine beast fell step by step.


    If this punch hits the strong person in the ordinary King Kong realm, I''m afraid it will kill him with one punch, but the python is many times stronger than the human body, and Li Changsheng followed it because of the python.


    "I''m only in my twenties. When did such a strong man come out of miaojiang?"


    Bai Chen''s heart is very restless, like a rough sea.


    He has seen all the people in the six holy places. It seems that there is none in line with Li Changsheng''s appearance.


    "No, there are no six holy places, but recently there is an expert surnamed Li..."


    "He''s not old, and his physical strength is unparalleled in the world. Is He Li Changsheng, the leader of the Middle Earth sword alliance who just defeated Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God Temple, and the first person in the monastic world?"


    Bai Chen thought of this, and suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "If it''s Li Changsheng, everything can be explained. Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon Temple, can kill. Although this semi divine beast is strong, it''s just a mole ant in front of others."


    "Ouch!"


    In the distance, the semi divine beast that was beaten by Li Changsheng slowly climbed up, and the blood red eyes were full of violent killing intention.


    "It seems that your intelligence is not low."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "But you are not smart enough after all. If I were you, I would have run away."


    With that, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his fist and punched out in the direction of the semi divine beast across a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Boom!"


    This fist was like a river rushing. A transparent fist swept the turbulent wind and hit the semi divine beast in the direction of rotation.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, under the surging fist strength, the semi divine beast who had just stood up seemed to have been hit by a high-speed train. His body flew hundreds of meters across the ground and smashed a huge stone of a house. Then he stopped.


    The boa constrictor, who had practiced for thousands of years, lay there motionless with a blow. From a distance, you can see that his body had been deformed when it hit the stone just now.


    Tens of meters away, the power of this fist was so terrible that all those who witnessed it were frightened, like seeing the power of heaven.

 Chapter 465

    Li Changsheng punched the boa constrictor. Everyone in the field looked at him in awe.


    It''s really too strong. This ordinary young man who was not in people''s mind is no different from a God in people''s eyes now.


    "It turned out to be the first person in the world. Thanks to my arrogance."


    Bai Chen smiled bitterly and saluted.


    "Thank you for your help, sir. If you have any orders in the future, I will be devastated with one word."


    Indeed, for Bai Chen, today is tantamount to picking up a life in vain.


    If Li Changsheng didn''t do it, he would have been sucked into a man by now.


    Li Changsheng is his life-saving benefactor. People say that the kindness of dripping water will repay Yongquan, not to mention the saving grace greater than heaven.


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    For Bai Chen, at the beginning of meeting, I just felt that he was very arrogant and some rebellious. But through this event, Li Changsheng had a bit of appreciation for him. He was able to stand up in times of crisis and choose to drag the python, which itself is a very good quality.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Liu Ruoyun and others also came back at this time.


    "The elder is powerful. He raised his hand and killed the python, which makes us admire. I don''t know which sect the elder is from?"


    Liu Ruoyun is far less clever than Bai Chen. Until now, she has not guessed the identity of Li Changsheng.


    "I am the leader of the sword alliance of China and Turkey."


    Li Changsheng spoke faintly.


    Liu Ruoyun was shocked immediately.


    "Are you the Li Changsheng who defeated the Lord of the Dragon Temple?"


    Her eyes were already dark.


    Today, the battle between Li Changsheng and Yi Mufeng, the Lord of the Dragon God hall, has just passed, and it is the time of the highest reputation.


    All the monastic sects in miaojiang are not talking about his deeds.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Li here. I heard that Mr. Li gave Miss SuYue a set of witchcraft Kung Fu. The little woman wants to ask Mr. Li to give me a set of Kung Fu."


    With that, Mu Lu looked forward to Li Changsheng.


    But her words fell, but everyone around was stunned.


    "At that time, I was still spiteful to Mr. Li. Now I''m going to ask Mr. Li for his kung fu skills. How shameless?"


    Liu Chong jumped out first and said.


    Next to Bai Chen''s face, there was also an embarrassment.


    They are not relatives, so they ask for other people''s skills when they open their mouth. This behavior is really speechless.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "My skill didn''t come from the strong wind. I gave it to Wushen cult because I owe it to Wushen cult. As for you, I can''t pass it on to you."


    "What?"


    When Li Changsheng refused on the spot, Liu Ruoyun''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Mr. Li, I''m so sincere to learn kung fu from you. Can''t you be kind and give me a set? Is it easy for a woman like me to speak to you? Why are you so hard hearted?"


    "My heart is hard?"


    Li Changsheng was completely speechless and shook his head.


    "It''s not my hard heart, it''s your thick skin."


    Then he turned and walked to the place where the golden Python landed.


    The reason why he followed this time was not that he was kind-hearted and really wanted to help the people in miaojiang, but that he came for the python.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng turned around like this, Liu Ruoyun suddenly showed a color of resentment in her eyes and said loudly: "good Li Changsheng, you are so cold, I will make you regret one day."


    Then he turned angrily and left.


    An huaiben came to see that Liu Ruoyun was a monk. He had a dusty temperament and wanted to talk to him. Before he opened his mouth, he was pushed aside by Liu Ruoyun.


    "Mr. Li, I remember the kindness of saving my life. I''ll say goodbye."


    Bai Chen bowed to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved his hand without looking back. Then he turned and left.


    The remaining representatives from various forces originally wanted to meet Li Changsheng, but Liu Chong waved and sent them away.


    Finally, only an Yulin and an Huai were left.


    "Master Liu, what''s the origin of Mr. Li? He''s so powerful?"


    An Yulin now has a feeling of dreaming. The terrible Python and the two true disciples of lianyunqing holy land were vulnerable to him, and he was defeated so easily by Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li is the first person in today''s monastic world. Let alone the two true disciples, even their elders should be respectful when they meet."


    Liu Chong raised his chest when he said this.


    "I see. Can you invite Mr. Li to my house?"


    An Yulin asked cautiously.


    Liu Chong looked back at Li Changsheng and shook his head.


    "Mr. Li wants to rush back to the capital. I wanted to introduce Mr. Li to you yesterday, but your father and son despise Mr. Li. People like Mr. Li are indifferent if you want to be indifferent."


    Hearing Liu Chong''s words, an Yulin and his son looked at each other and saw regret and regret from each other''s eyes.


    Although settling down is the descendant of the chieftain, it has long ceased to be the grand occasion of his ancestors.


    Li Changsheng has a noble status. If he can make friends, it will be of great benefit to them. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng had already walked to the red boa constrictor. He saw a huge body lying in that position in a piece of gravel residue, and his body was a little deformed.


    "A thousand and a half year old beast breeds magnificent Qi. If it is quenched with the Dragon Qi of the capital, it will evolve into a real beast. It can protect my relatives and friends and frighten the enemy."


    Li Changsheng said, raised his palm, and suddenly the python slowly stood up from the ground.


    "With the blood of a real dragon, you will enter my seat today. You may not be able to preach and become a real dragon in the future."


    Li Changsheng''s voice fell, and with a wave of his palm, the Python''s body narrowed continuously, and finally turned into about three inches, which was put into his sleeve.


    When Li Changsheng and Liu Chong set foot on the road to return to Beijing again, Liu Ruoyun and his senior brother Bai Chen also began to return to Yunqing holy land.


    Along the way, Liu Ruoyun had a gloomy face. Because she was quite beautiful, few men would directly refuse her from childhood to adulthood, which formed her selfish character.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t have to be too angry. The method of cultivation is a secret in all sects. How can Mr. Li tell you casually?"


    "Didn''t he save your life? There is Mr. Li on the left and Mr. Li on the right. Why don''t you betray your school and just follow Mr. Li."


    Liu Ruoyun''s words fell, and Bai Chen suddenly turned crazy.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t talk nonsense. If it reaches the ears of the master or the leader, it''s good."


    Liu Ruoyun was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    "Younger martial sister, have you figured it out?"


    Bai Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knows that Liu Ruoyun is stubborn and easy to get into trouble.


    "I really figured it out. Didn''t Li Changsheng give Wushen a set of witchcraft methods? Since he wouldn''t give me skills, I''ll grab the methods in the hands of Wushen people. Li Changsheng can defeat the Lord of the Dragon Temple. The methods he gave must not be ordinary."


    "How about elder martial brother Bai Chen? We''ll go to the Wushen sect to get the skills back. We''ll practice together at that time. It won''t be long before our strength can match that of the top martial brothers."


    Hearing Liu Ruoyun''s words, Bai Chen''s face changed wildly.


    "Younger martial sister, we can''t have such an idea. Let alone that there are many experts in the Wushen cult. It''s difficult for us to grab the method. Even if we grab the method, it''s given to the Wushen cult by Mr. Li. Once Mr. Li knows, we can''t eat any good fruit."


    "You are a coward."


    Liu Ruoyun snorted coldly.


    "Wushenjiao has a sworn enemy, tianwu sect. We just need to unite with tianwu sect. It''s not a problem to destroy wushenjiao."


    "Although Li Changsheng defeated the Lord of the Dragon Temple, Danyang sect has sent all the forces to deal with him. He may not live long."


    "Even if Danyang Zong can''t destroy him, there is another force in Miao Jiang. He must not be able to shake it."


    "You mean the pulse of the soldier Lord?" Bai Chen blurted out, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Good."


    Liu Ruoyun proudly raised her small chin.


    "The soldier Lord is a descendant of Chiyou, the real ruler of Miao. I have a good relationship with the eldest lady of the soldier Lord. At that time, the soldier Lord will help me. What is Li Changsheng?"


    "This..."


    Bai Chen opened his mouth and finally sighed. Thinking of the soldier''s terror, he suddenly worried about Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 466

    "When the woman surnamed Liu left, she looked bitter. I''m afraid she didn''t have any good intentions."


    On the plane to the capital, Liu Chong hesitated and said to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Of course I know. It''s just a mole ant. I don''t need to pay attention. If she dares to provoke me, she''ll kill me."


    Li Changsheng said carelessly.


    Not to mention Liu Ruoyun, a holy land of Yunqing, even her school can''t provoke Li Changsheng.


    "I''m worried about her relationship with that force," Liu said with a frown.


    "Which force?"


    Seeing Liu Chong''s worried appearance, Li Changsheng couldn''t help wondering.


    All the six holy places in miaojiang bow down in front of him. Is there any hidden power?


    "There is a real ruler in miaojiang, who is the descendant of the ancient demon God Chiyou. Even the six holy places dare not provoke them. It is said that Chiyou has always been in contact with Yunqing holy land over the years. This Liu Ruoyun is a disciple of Yunqing holy land. If he has a relationship with the people of military leader Chiyou, it will be bad to stir up discord at that time."


    Seeing Liu Chong''s worry, Li Changsheng just smiled and said, "it''s just the descendants of the demon God Chi you. If the demon God Chi you comes to me for revenge, it''s worth my attention, and his descendants are not taken into account."


    After flying for several hours, I finally returned to the capital.


    Because the hilltop villa built by Li Changsheng''s aristocratic families in the capital has not been completed, Li Changsheng lived in Xu Xiaolin''s villa after returning to the capital.


    At the same time, the python brought back is refined by secret method every day.


    When I just took out the python, I was just seen by ah Zhu, and ah Zhu jumped directly.


    It was not until he saw that the python made many funny moves under Li Changsheng''s command that he was relieved.


    "Changsheng, I heard you''ve been back for several days. Why don''t you come to me?"


    A voice like a silver bell floated in.


    Ye Shuang came in with a happy face.


    But when I saw azuna standing in the hall, I couldn''t help feeling a little sad in my eyes.


    Although she knew that there would be no shortage of women around such an excellent man as Li Changsheng, she just left the capital for a few days and brought back a woman. Moreover, she lived in a villa with Li Changsheng and didn''t even have this treatment.


    Looking at Ye Shuang''s mouth, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is an apprentice of one of my former friends. It has nothing to do with me to come to the capital with me this time."


    Hearing what Li Changsheng said, ye Shuang was relieved and said with a smile, "really, what did you explain? I didn''t say anything."


    Looking at Ye Shuang''s appearance, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Woman!"


    "Changsheng, today, one of my best friends came back from abroad. Will you accompany me to pick her up? She is very curious about you and wants to see you."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    He didn''t accompany Ye Shuang much when he came to the capital.


    When the villa on the top of the mountain is completed, it will be closed soon, so it''s good to spend more time with her in her rare spare time.


    Today, ye Shuang came by car. She drove a silver gray Maserati and sat on the co pilot. Li Changsheng looked at the scenery outside all the way.


    Ye Shuang''s driving speed is not slow, even can be described as fast, but her technology is very skilled, which makes people not worry that she will rear end with the car in front or scratch with the cars around.


    More than one hundred miles in the urban area, out of the city and on the ring expressway, he easily ran to more than one hundred and seventy miles, and came to the airport in Beijing 40 minutes later.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes at the gate of the airport, a beautiful woman wearing sunglasses and a light yellow skirt came to the position of leaf cream.


    Next to the woman, followed by a tall and big man, like a hybrid, with a very straight nose and a smile that seems to have a different charm.


    "Manny, you miss me."


    Ye Shuang hugged the woman directly and then said, "this is my friend Li Changsheng."


    "Can''t it be a boyfriend?"


    Manny stuck her sunglasses in her hair, revealing a face that was not particularly beautiful, but very temperament.


    Ye Shuang''s face turned red suddenly, looked down at her toes and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Manny''s eyes showed some surprise. Based on her understanding of her best friend, this little daughter''s posture appeared for the first time. She couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng up and down again. She really couldn''t see the advantages of the man in front of her.


    "Hello, my name is Fangde. I''m Manny''s boyfriend. I''m now the chief financial officer."


    The mixed race man Fang de took the initiative to reach out to Li Changsheng. He was generous and very gentlemanly.


    At this time, ye Shuang recovered and said, "it''s not easy to be the chief financial officer of a company so young."


    "Miss Ye Shuang praised me, but I often hear Manny mention you."


    When the other party swept Ye Shuang''s cheeks, there was a trace of imperceptible greed in his eyes, but he hid it very deeply, but he still couldn''t escape Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Although the other party looked very cheerful and generous, Li Changsheng always felt that he was wearing a mask.


    "Come on, Manny. It''s not easy for you to return home. I''ll treat you to dinner today."


    Ye Shuang is usually cold to others. She only becomes gentle in front of Li Changsheng, but today she is very cheerful and lively, which shows that Manny has a really good relationship with her, so that she can put down her disguise and reveal her most essential side.


    Several people left the airport, returned to the city and came to a private restaurant.


    Rice Leaf Cream and Manny are recalling some old things.


    Fang de occasionally put in a few words, which was very humorous and made the second daughter laugh endlessly.


    But Li Changsheng was regular and had been eating with his head down.


    After dinner, he went out to the yard and lit a cigarette.


    When he came into the house after smoking a cigarette, he just heard Fang de stand up and try to grab Ye Shuang''s hand.


    "Miss ye, my teacher is a famous spiritual master. Let me help you get rid of the negative energy in your body."


    "No."


    Ye Shuang hurried back.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Ye."


    Fang de smiled.


    He snapped his fingers and suddenly the look of Ye Shuang became dull.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Ye Shuang. Let me show you."


    He reached for the leaf frost again.


    "Why don''t you get rid of negative energy first?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    As soon as Fang de saw a flower in front of him, he saw a hateful face appear in front of him. He was looking at him thoughtfully. Who else was there, not Li Changsheng?

 Chapter 467

    "Boy, dare to break my good deed!"


    Fang De''s face was vicious.


    Blue smoke rose from him and finally formed a huge skeleton.


    At this moment, the temperature in the whole room fell down, full of ghost.


    "It''s just a spiritual secret. How dare you show off in front of me."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, raised his palm and clapped it down.


    The huge skull was directly scattered under his palm and changed back to the original blue smoke state.


    Then Li Changsheng opened his mouth and inhaled all the blue smoke like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    Fang de stepped back two steps with a frightened face, and blood and tears flowed in his eyes.


    Spiritual secret, the blue smoke was also his spiritual power, and was swallowed by others.


    "It''s killing me to put my mind on my woman."


    Li Changsheng jumped across a table, stepped on the table and rushed to Fang De.


    Fang de was trying to avoid, but there was no time. Li Changsheng grabbed his hair and pulled it down hard. His knee hit his nose hard.


    Fangde stepped back three steps and hit the wall.


    Li Changsheng continued to bully him, grabbed his hair and pressed him to the ground. His fist was a fierce hammer against his cheek.


    Just repeat the simple action of boxing out and closing, but it is extremely bloody and violent.


    A minute later, Fang de didn''t know how many punches he had received. His whole cheek was blurred. Li Changsheng clapped his hands and stood up.


    At this time, both Manny and ye Shuang were still in a dull state, with empty eyes, as if they had been affected by magic.


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Manny and ye Shuang were shocked at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? How did I feel that my mind was blank just now?"


    Ye Shuang''s eyes showed doubt.


    "Fang De, what''s the matter with you?"


    Manny looked at Fang de with a bloody face, screamed, jumped up and shook a few times. Fang de didn''t respond.


    She couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "What did you do to fonder?"


    The next leaf frost also showed the color of doubt.


    "I didn''t do anything to him. He fell down accidentally."


    Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders.


    Although Manny didn''t believe it, she compared the body shapes of Li Changsheng and Fang De, and then thought that Fang de was usually a fitness maniac and had learned karate. She shouldn''t have been beaten like this by Li Changsheng, so she called 120.


    After 120 came, she went to the hospital with the car.


    On the way back, ye Shuang looked at Li Changsheng with a smile.


    "Changsheng, Fang De, did you fight? Why on earth?"


    Ye Shuang knows Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "He''s being unfaithful to you. I''m extra generous without killing him."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "So it is. It''s too cheap to beat him once."


    Ye Shuang always believes in Li Changsheng unconditionally.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that simple. The people I''ve beaten are more than skin injuries."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "You are the worst."


    Li Changsheng glanced at the frosty leaves.


    When I think of the scene of two people alone in Qingzhou, my cheeks are a little hot.


    Manny sent Fang De to the hospital. On the hospital bed, Fang de finally woke up.


    "What''s the matter with Fang de? How did your face become like this?"


    Hearing Manny''s words, Fang De''s whole head was covered with white cloth. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but there was a light of hatred in his eyes.


    "It''s not your best friend''s boyfriend yet. I must kill him."


    "You mean that Li Changsheng?"


    "How can he beat you so small?"


    "Hum! That''s a martial arts expert, but I must avenge this revenge. Get me a call quickly. I''ll call my teacher. When my teacher comes, I''ll break him into pieces."


    With that, he raised his hand to get his cell phone, but suddenly his eyes showed panic.


    "Why is my palm out of control and unresponsive?"


    Not only the palm, but also the whole body has been paralyzed.


    It turned out that Li Changsheng''s fist not only hit him in the face, but also destroyed the nerves in his brain that controlled his body and limbs.


    In addition to his normal head, Fang De''s lower body has completely become a vegetable.


    "Ah!"


    Fang de uttered a shrill scream.


    Manny next to me was completely flustered.


    "Fang De, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a burst of confusion, Fang de finally recognized the reality and became desperate in his eyes.


    "Call my teacher. I want to talk to my teacher. Only he can save me."


    Fang de thought of the powerful teacher, which was his only hope.


    ¡­¡­


    And Fang De''s affair is just a small episode for Li Changsheng.


    Spiritual secrets are also a means for practitioners. They use powerful spiritual power to interfere with other people''s spiritual world. If they practice to the top, it is also very terrible to think about the situation and the broken mountains and rivers.


    However, Fang de just learned a fur and can deal with ordinary people. Meeting a strong man like Li Changsheng is just looking for death.


    On this day, Li Changsheng was boxing in the yard. Ye Haoran came to stand behind him and reported to him the construction process of the villa on the top of the mountain.


    I bought a mountain in the suburbs of Beijing, and the villa was built on the mountain. Now it is almost completed.


    According to Ye Haoran, Li Changsheng can stay in another half month at most.


    "You did a good job."


    After a set of Taijiquan, Li Changsheng sat down to have tea with Ye Haoran.


    Because the other party is Ye Shuang''s father, Li Changsheng respects him very much.


    If other rich businessmen came, there was no treatment to sit down with Li Changsheng to taste tea.


    Seeing ye Haoran off, Li Changsheng''s phone rang. It was Bai Qianxue.


    After hesitation, Li Changsheng still connected the phone.


    The other party first had a long silence, and finally opened his mouth when Li Changsheng was impatient and wanted to hang up the phone.


    "Changsheng, I''m still in the capital now. Can I see you?"


    "Is it still necessary for us to meet?"


    When Li Changsheng thought of that face, he felt a slight pain in his heart, but his cheek soon became cold.


    "I have something to ask you, please."


    There was a bit of crying in the voice of white snow.


    "Well, send me the meeting place."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    "This is the last time to meet you. Don''t bother me in the future. I have no relationship with you for a long time."


    Li Changsheng hung up the phone and there was a light shining in his eyes.


    "Bai Qianxue suddenly wants to see me, which is obviously very abnormal. The Danyang sect hasn''t moved for so long. Shouldn''t they have coerced Bai Qianxue?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Never mind him. You''ll know when you go."


    At this time, his mobile phone screen lit up. It was a text message sent by Bai Qianxue. The address was in the suburbs. It was not far from the villa built by Ye Haoran to Li Changsheng.


    "What a coincidence. I happen to go to see the villa."


    Li Changsheng stuffed his mobile phone into his pocket, said hello to Liu Chong, went out to take a taxi and went straight to the suburbs.

 Chapter 468

    Sitting in the back of the taxi, Li Changsheng is closing his eyes.


    The phone in my pocket rang again. It looked like white snow.


    "Don''t come to the suburbs for a long time. Someone wants to hurt you. I''m obsessed. I''m sorry for you."


    Bai Qianxue''s voice was crying. After a word, Bai Qianxue hung up the phone.


    A smile appeared on Li Changsheng''s originally gloomy face.


    "Fortunately, your conscience has not been completely eaten by the dog."


    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped at the gate of a farmyard in the suburbs, where Bai Qianxue agreed to meet Li Changsheng.


    Get off and pay. After the taxi goes far, Li Changsheng pushes open the door of the farmyard.


    Bai Qingxue was sitting on the stone bench in the middle of the yard. When he saw Li Changsheng coming in, his face showed surprise.


    "I told you to turn around and go back. Why are you here? Someone wants to kill you."


    Hearing Bai Qianxue''s words, Li Changsheng smiled.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid they''ll vent their anger on you if I don''t come."


    The tears in Bai Qingxue''s eyes burst out.


    "But when you come, you have to die."


    "You don''t have to be moved. I came because I have enough confidence to deal with them. Saving you is entirely out of morality, not emotion."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Seeing a teapot and several cups on the tea table, Bai Qingxue was obviously not in the mood to drink tea, and the cups were buckled upside down.


    He turned the cup over to pour himself a cup, took a sip in his mouth, shook his head: "the tea is cold. Although it''s not good to drink, it can quench his thirst."


    Bai Qianxue didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was still in the mood to taste tea. She couldn''t help but said anxiously, "go quickly. They''ll ambush nearby. If you don''t leave again, it''s too late. These people all know magic and are like ghosts and gods. I know you can Kung Fu, but you can''t deal with them."


    Hearing Bai Qianxue''s words, Li Changsheng just smiled and said, "sit down. Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of them."


    "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Bai Qianxue looked at her watch and became more and more anxious. Finally, she simply grabbed Li Changsheng''s sleeve and forcibly pulled Li Changsheng out. However, after pulling it a few times, Li Changsheng sat there quietly.


    "The taxi has left. Even if I run now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the white cedar opened his sleeves and showed despair in his eyes.


    "You''re so stupid that you don''t want to come. You have to come. Do you think you can walk around the world with your little Kung Fu? They''re not ordinary people."


    "The old man can fly to the sky and hide from the ground. With a ten centimeter thick steel plate, he can spray flames from his hands and melt it into a hole. When they surround him, how can you live?"


    Hearing Bai Qingxue''s words, Li Changsheng just smiled at the corners of his mouth and tasted tea leisurely.


    A minute later, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and then the big iron door of the farmyard was kicked open.


    Wang Shuo and an old man came in first, followed by a group of men and women in red.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng saw numerous figures on the wall of the whole farmyard, all wearing red Taoist robes.


    Seeing these people appear, Bai Qingxue seemed to be drained of his strength and fell down on the stone bench with a "plop".


    "Light snow, come here."


    Wang Shuo winked at Bai Qingxue.


    But the white snow seemed not to be seen.


    At this time, the old man who was the first one stepped out and looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m the grand mother of the lower Danyang sect. I''m old Gu Jiyuan."


    However, hearing Gu Jiyuan''s self-report, Li Changsheng didn''t answer him at all, but looked at Wang Shuo standing next to Gu Jiyuan with a sneer on his face.


    "Wang, last time I spared you, you dared to collude with others to deal with me. It seems that you can''t do without killing you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wang Shuo subconsciously shrunk his neck, but he straightened up at the thought of the means of the next supreme elder of Danyang sect.


    "My surname is Li. My Wang family is one of the four aristocratic families in the capital. It''s because of you that I''m going to be driven out of the capital. You know how much ridicule and white eyes I''ve suffered these days. Don''t scare me. Do you think you can get out of this yard alive today?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    "You will soon know whether you can go out alive."


    Then he suddenly stood up and raised his hand to fight Gu Jiyuan.


    "Danyangzong is a group of guys who don''t know whether to live or die. It''s a bullshit supreme elder."


    With this punch, Gu Jiyuan''s face did not change at all. Instead, he roared, "array! Concentrate your strength on me."


    When the voice fell, the Danyang sect disciples above the wall and behind him stood very skillfully according to a certain law, and then all the invisible forces gathered in gujiyuan.


    Gu Jiyuan''s momentum climbed steadily, then stepped out and greeted Li Changsheng.


    "Li, do you think you can defeat me if you can defeat the Lord of the Dragon Temple? The Lord of the Dragon Temple is too stupid. If he gathers the strength of the whole dragon temple, it will not be Yi Mufeng who died in Shengwu mountain, but you surnamed Li."


    Gu Jiyuan slapped, and endless flames gathered. Finally, like an angry dragon, Li Changsheng was shrouded in an instant.


    "This is the treasure land of our Danyang sect, the fire of flame. The treasures of other sects and towns are magic weapons, and only the treasure of our Danyang sect is a fire. It has been thousands of years since the founding of Danyang sect, generation after generation. The leader of Danyang sect is bred with true Qi. One day, our Danyang sect will become the largest sect in the world."


    Gu Jiyuan''s face showed satisfaction, which was the biggest card of Danyang sect.


    He knew that the Lord of the Dragon Temple had died at the hands of Li Changsheng and dared to encircle and suppress Li Changsheng. This was his confidence.


    "Li Changsheng will die this time."


    Wang Shuo trembled with excitement.


    Once Li Changsheng dies, the Wang family can return to the capital, and according to his previous agreement with Gu Jiyuan, danyangzong will help him ascend the throne of the first aristocratic family in the capital.


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. Sure enough, my blessing has come."


    Wang Shuo muttered to himself.


    On the other side, Bai Qingxue turned pale and bit her lips. Tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    After all, Li Changsheng is the person she loved. Even if she is heartless, she still has feelings after all.


    "I told you not to come, but you didn''t listen. Now who is to blame for losing your life?"


    Bai Qianxue turned her head aside and couldn''t bear to see Li Changsheng burned to ashes by the fire.


    "Li Changsheng, who is known as the first person in the Taoist world and defeated the Lord of the Dragon Temple, is not very good. After all, he will die in the hands of my Danyang sect."


    Gu Jiyuan laughed.


    All the disciples of Danyang sect showed their satisfaction.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw that the fire took the initiative to separate a road, and a figure slowly stepped out of it.


    For a moment, the proud expression on the people''s faces of Danyang sect solidified in an instant.


    Wang Shuo trembled with fear.


    White snow''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Li Changsheng is not dead."

 Chapter 469

    Li Changsheng walked out of the fire step by step, and the burning flame seemed to ignore him.


    Whenever you want to touch his body, you will automatically avoid it.


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone in the field stared wide.


    The fire of earth flame is the most powerful attack means of Danyang sect. It is known that everything is burned, but now it does no harm to Li Changsheng.


    "I don''t believe you really don''t invade water and fire!"


    Gu Jiyuan roared.


    "Blow it up!"


    The flame suddenly shrank and turned into a red ball, and then suddenly exploded, shaking the earth. Like the power of the explosion of 100 tons of explosives, the ground was thrown out of a deep pit, and the rolling heat wave spread down.


    The surrounding walls and houses were flattened, and many disciples of Danyang sect took off under the heat wave.


    Wang Shuo survived because of the protection of Gu Jiyuan, and Bai Qingxue, the nearest to Li Changsheng, showed panic on her face. She screamed, covered her eyes and waited for the arrival of violent energy.


    However, a few seconds later, there was still peace around. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the heat wave disappeared immediately when it touched her body, like an invisible barrier.


    "Did he die this time?"


    Gu Jiyuan stared at the center of the explosion just now.


    This is the treasure of the town sect of Danyang sect. Countless predecessors of Danyang sect quenched it with painstaking efforts to have the power now. He was very distressed to burn it. However, Gu Jiyuan is also a tough man. He knows that enemies like Li Changsheng must be killed at one blow, otherwise it will be a disaster to Danyang sect.


    "One second, two seconds, three seconds..."


    Gu Jiyuan counted silently in his heart.


    The energy heat wave is still raging, but the fire in the center is receding.


    "Ten seconds, eleven seconds."


    The fire finally dissipated. Looking at the center, there was only a huge pit. There was no shadow of Li Changsheng.


    "Was he blown up to pieces?"


    Gu Jiyuan''s doubts had just risen when he heard a faint voice.


    "The fire of earth flame is really strong, but it''s a little tender to deal with me."


    When I looked up, I saw a figure standing in the air, with floating clothes and no scars on his body. Who else is not Li Changsheng.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s smiling appearance, Gu Jiyuan almost didn''t catch his breath, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    This is the treasure of the town sect of Danyang sect. Burning it directly has been a great loss to Danyang sect. As a result, Li Changsheng has not been bombed at all. What can be more oppressive than this.


    "The treasure of our town!"


    Behind him, all the disciples of Danyang sect beat their chest and feet.


    If the power of the explosion is not enough, the people will admit their fate, but they are not next to Li Changsheng at all, which is too oppressive.


    "I''ll see how good you are."


    Gujiyuan shouted.


    "The secret method of burning will transfer your greatest strength to me and kill your enemies with me."


    As the voice fell, the disciples of Danyang sect formed an array according to some law. Everyone had a surge of breath. Finally, countless Qi and blood gathered in the air to form a huge virtual shadow of a divine beast.


    The beast roared up to the sky, and the burning fire on his body turned into red light and integrated into Gu Jiyuan''s body.


    At this moment, many disciples of Danyang sect spit blood out of their mouths.


    The burning secret method has cut off the future of these Danyang sect disciples. They are all true disciples of Danyang sect.


    All the strength gathered on gujiyuan. The whole skin of gujiyuan turned red, and the blood in his body flowed and roared.


    When he looked up, there was a raging fire burning in his eyes.


    "Li Changsheng, take a punch from me!"


    Gu Jiyuan was like a dragon. His body was surrounded by fire. With one palm, the fire turned into nine fire chains and roared to Li Changsheng from all directions.


    "Well done."


    Facing Gu Jiyuan''s almost desperate move, Li Changsheng held his hands round, and then saw that when the nine fires touched his body, they seemed to be pulled by invisible forces and held in his arms.


    "How is that possible?"


    Gu Jiyuan was shocked when he saw this scene.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng waved his hand and patted forward. The flame he held in his arms turned into a fireball and rushed to gujiyuan.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Jiyuan turned sideways to avoid the attack. The fireball hit the yard, directly lifted countless soil and hit a deep pit. A big tree with three people was instantly blown into a pile of sawdust.


    "Gu Jiyuan, you should take my move, too."


    Li Changsheng chuckled. Ruyi''s heart sword turned into a hundred Zhang sword light, cut through the sky and roared down.


    "Block me."


    Dozens of swords, shields and other magic weapons appeared in front of Gu Jiyuan, forming dozens of layers of defense walls to block Li Changsheng''s sword light.


    Gu Jiyuan is the supreme elder of Danyang sect. He has lived for more than 300 years. Some of these magic weapons are the life magic tools he personally refined, and some are the treasures he got from exploring the ruins. He has been warm with real Qi. It can be said that he has devoted a lot of effort. If Li Changsheng''s sword was not too terrible, he would never take it out easily.


    "More than a dozen magic weapons are enough to block the sword light."


    Gu Jiyuan thought.


    However, as soon as this idea floated, I saw that the sword light had fallen.


    The first ancient sword broke in two under the light of the sword.


    Next, the long sword, shield, golden bell, ancient tripod and more than a dozen magic tools were cut in half like white paper under a sharp blade in the light of the sword.


    When gujiyuan reacted, the sword light had fallen on his head.


    "Block me!"


    Gu Jiyuan was shocked. He moved his fingers and saw that a ray of red light was drawn from each disciple of Danyang sect behind him and turned into a big net in front of him.


    After being pulled out of the red light, the disciples of Danyang sect had fallen to the ground one after another, and their faces were pale, as if they were tens of years old in a moment.


    Before they came, these disciples had been embedded in a special talisman by Gu Jiyuan. At the critical moment, this talisman can extract everyone''s accomplishments.


    This is a unique secret method of Danyang sect. It will not be used as a last resort, because once it is used, these disciples'' decades of hard cultivation will come to naught, and their bodies will be greatly damaged from then on, which means they will never be able to embark on the road of cultivation again.


    With the formation of the blood net, the sword light cut on it was directly offset.


    Gu Jiyuan was relieved. Just at the moment when the sword light disappeared, he saw Li Changsheng''s hands dancing, and his endless strength merged into the Ruyi heart sword.


    He shouted, "cut again!"


    Another sword light condensed and roared from the sky.

 Chapter 470

    "Click!"


    The protective net formed by the cultivation of the disciples of Danyang sect was torn open in the light of the sword.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of Jiyuan''s mouth. He retreated wildly for more than ten meters before reluctantly offsetting the light of the sword.


    "Continue."


    One sword light just disappeared, and the third sword light has been successfully condensed and cut off in the air.


    "I want to see how many swords you can stop me."


    Li Changsheng laughed in the sky.


    Gu Jiyuan''s face was extremely pale.


    Indeed, the second sword has torn a hole in the protective net. If ten swords and eight swords come, he can''t resist at all.


    "Hum! The cost of each sword is also terrible. I don''t believe you can cut several swords."


    At this point, Gu Jiyuan regained some composure on his face.


    "Really? Then I''ll tell you how many swords I can cut."


    Before the light of the previous sword fell, Li Changsheng began to wield the sword again. The fourth sword, the fifth sword and the sixth sword cut out six swords in a row, one after another in the sky with a roaring sound.


    Gu Jiyuan''s eyes showed despair at the moment when the sixth sword light fell.


    "How is that possible?"


    In the light of the sword, the protective net was cut into a pile of pieces in the twinkling of an eye. The seventh sword fell and cut to Gu Jiyuan''s body without obstruction.


    "Do you really want to be immortal with me?"


    Then a majestic voice sounded.


    I saw a figure in the sky, and it was close in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this figure, the disciples of Danyang sect showed joy in their eyes.


    "Suzerain."


    "The Lord is coming."


    "The Lord is out of the pass. It''s saved."


    Even Gu Jiyuan showed hope.


    But before the leader of Danyang sect approached, the seventh sword had been cut off.


    Gu Jiyuan flew out directly in the light of the sword and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "Dare you?"


    Lord Danyang made an angry voice.


    Then, however, the eighth sword fell.


    Gu Jiyuan raised his blocking arm and was cut in two. When the leader of Danyang sect approached, the ninth sword had also fallen.


    Under the light of the sword, the Grand Duke of Danyang sect, Lao Gu Jiyuan, was cut in half from head to foot.


    "Li Changsheng, you dare to kill the supreme elder of Danyang sect. Today I will frustrate your bones and ashes."


    This is a dignified middle-aged man, wearing a white robe and holding a red sword. It seems that there is a flame flowing on the sword, emitting a hot smell.


    "Master, are you here at last?"


    Many disciples of Danyang sect shed tears and cried sadly.


    "The elder is dead."


    A true disciple reluctantly stood up from the ground.


    There are more than 40 disciples coming with gujiyuan this time, all of whom are the true biographies of Danyang sect.


    Now these people are haggard, but their twenties are like decadent old people. Seeing this scene, even the Lord of Danyang can''t help showing his sadness.


    These are the future of Danyang sect. Today they are all destroyed here.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the sky, and more than a dozen figures approached quickly.


    These are the elders of Danyang sect. They came with the leader of Danyang sect. Because the leader of Danyang sect was faster, they were a little slower.


    "Suzerain."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the elder who was the first to approach trembled.


    "The Millennium foundation of Danyang sect has been destroyed by half today."


    "You danyangzong ambushed me and never died with me. Is this useful now?"


    Li Changsheng looked quietly at the middle-aged man in front of him. He was obviously stronger than Gu Jiyuan.


    Among the more than a dozen elders who came later, several were only half as strong as Gu Jiyuan. Such strength is the bottom card of a sect.


    Danyangzong said that he wanted to gather the strength of the whole sect to deal with Li Changsheng, but in fact, he underestimated Li Changsheng and gave only half of his strength.


    "People don''t know the pain until they are beaten."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said.


    "Danyang sect set a trap for me. Today I announce that Danyang sect is removed from the world."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and the faces of the people of Danyang sect showed anger.


    "What a arrogant boy, is it easy to bully me when I''m a soft persimmon? If we fight together, we don''t believe we can''t kill him."


    The elders of Danyang sect shouted.


    The leader of Danyang sect frowned.


    "Li Changsheng, if I meet you alone, I really don''t dare to fight with you, but all the forces of our Danyang sect gather here. Do you think you can be rampant?"


    The leader of Danyang sect dropped his words, waved his hands, and a flame burned in his hands.


    "Elders, kill the enemy with me!"


    With the words of the leader of Danyang sect, more than a dozen elders waved at the same time and gathered all their energy on the leader of Danyang sect.


    "Please show up!"


    The leader of Danyang sect roared, and the flame in his hand suddenly soared dozens of times, rose into the sky, and then turned into a huge ghost.


    The demon''s face was ferocious and the burning flame was Zhu Rong, one of the legendary twelve ancestors of the witch family.


    "Our Danyang sect inherits from the ancient god of fire Zhu Rong. Today, we summon the God of fire to swing all evil demons and return our Danyang sect to heaven and earth."


    At the moment of the appearance of Huoshen zhurong, all the disciples of Danyang sect showed enthusiasm.


    The God of fire is their belief. The emergence of the God of fire zhurong is tantamount to seeing the real Buddha.


    "The God of fire Zhu Rong? I didn''t think it was bigger than the inheritance of the Dragon Temple."


    Li Changsheng showed some interest in his eyes.


    The Dragon God Temple is handed down to the ancient dragon god, and will eventually become the ancient real dragon family. However, except for the ancestral dragon, the ancient real dragon cannot be compared with Zhu Rong, one of the twelve ancestral witches.


    "Danyangzong''s condensed earth flame also has the inheritance of the ancient god of fire Zhu Rong, but it ranks last among the six holy places in miaojiang. It seems that it has been hiding its strength and hopes to soar one day, which is bigger than the ambition of the Dragon Temple. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t meet me."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "No matter how many years you have been dormant, I said that Danyang sect would be removed from the world. After today, there will be no more Danyang sect in the world."


    "Li Changsheng, at this time, you still don''t accept your life and try to resist. You really don''t know what to do."


    The Lord of Danyang gave a cold drink, and the momentum of the God of fire Zhu Rong climbed steadily.


    The heat of terror is like a stove.


    Next to Wang Shuo, his eyes were full of pride. His hanging heart was completely put down. It was another village.


    Li Changsheng killed the elder Gu Jiyuan of Danyang sect. Unexpectedly, he led to a more powerful card of Danyang sect.


    "As long as you die, the peak of my Wang family will come."


    Wang Shuo muttered to himself.


    On the other hand, Bai Qingxue''s eyes are full of worry.


    When Zhu Rong, the God of fire, emerged, her body contained great power. She just looked at it and felt the roar in her brain and the fear filled her heart.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t answer the words of the leader of Danyang. Instead, he stepped out in one step, and the sword light in his hand rose into the sky, separated between heaven and earth, and directly cut off Zhu Rong, the God of fire.


    Took the initiative.

 Chapter 471

    The light of the sword was as bright as the bright sun, reaching directly into the sky, and even the clouds in the sky were dispersed.


    Like the fairy mountain of Buzhou in the myth, it runs through the heaven and earth, brings endless strong winds, and cuts down with a harsh roar.


    Li Changsheng''s body rose into the sky. The wind blew his skirt like a peerless God of war and shouted, "break it for me!"


    Everyone around looked at the figure in the sky as if they had seen the gods.


    Especially Wang Shuo, his legs were shaking with fear.


    "What kind of terrorist existence did you provoke?"


    White snow is even more dazzling.


    I always thought that Li Changsheng''s card was the sick tiger Chi Yu and the heavenly king Xu Xiaolin. Until now, I suddenly realized that Li Changsheng''s strength lies in his mastery of the terrorist power beyond nature.


    If such power had not met Danyang sect, the secular aristocratic family would be nothing but ants in his eyes.


    Even the disciples of Danyang sect were suffocated one by one.


    Li Changsheng''s sword was like the power of heaven, which made them feel powerless. I''m afraid a mountain can be split in two. How can manpower stop it.


    "Li Changsheng, I really underestimated you, but do you think the Millennium heritage of my Danyang sect is so easy to deal with?"


    "The power of Huoshen zhurong is beyond your imagination, even if the energy I summoned is less than one ten thousandth of his own."


    In the eyes of the leader of Danyang sect, the killing intention is crazy. Enemies like Li Changsheng are really terrible. If such people can''t be killed, it will be a disaster for Danyang sect.


    "Hula!"


    The God of fire Zhu Rong suddenly stepped out, and the flame behind him turned into a sea of fire and rushed up to Li Changsheng''s sword light.


    Where he passed, even the void was twisted. When he came into contact with Li Changsheng''s sword light, he immediately burned a hole in the void, and the sword light was swallowed up by the hole.


    The next moment, the raging fire had rushed to Li Changsheng and surrounded him.


    "Finished?"


    Bai Qianxue lowers her head when she sees Li Changsheng surrounded by fire.


    Even with her flesh and blood, it can be seen that the fire emitted by the leader of Danyang sect is more than 100 times stronger than the earth fire of gujiyuan at that time.


    Wang Shuo clenched his fist with excitement, and his face was flushed. Today, there were ups and downs, as if he were roasted on a fire.


    The disciples of Danyang sect showed joy on their faces. Such a terrible flame can melt the void. Can humans stop it.


    "Ha ha! Li Changsheng, your sword is really powerful. It scares me at a distance of 100 meters. It''s a pity that you didn''t expect me to break your attack and exile in the boundless void. No matter how powerful the attack is, it won''t hurt me, and you will turn into ashes in the burning of the God of fire."


    The leader of Danyang sect laughed and said.


    However, the voice hasn''t landed yet. There is a roar in the fire. A sword light rushes out of the fire and opens up a sword road.


    At a distance of a hundred feet, he stabbed down at the leader of Danyang sect.


    Then a figure came out of the fire, looked at the leader of Danyang sect faintly, and said word by word: "since you can banish my sword in the void, then take my sword and try again."


    Li Changsheng''s voice resounded through the sky like thunder.


    The sword light broke through the air and fell down with crazy sword intention.


    The huge Vulcan shadow was directly penetrated under the sword light, and then it was stirred into the most primitive fire vitality, like the fire light brought by a meteor breaking through the atmosphere and pulling out a long tail, which was shocking.


    "Hiss!"


    When they saw this scene, they were completely shocked.


    The horror of Huoshen Zhu Rong''s virtual shadow just now is obvious to all, but now it is so easy to be broken, which is unimaginable.


    The leader of Danyang sect turned pale and summoned the false shadow of fire god Zhu Rong, which had gathered all the strength of more than a dozen elders of Danyang sect and himself, but such an attack did not cause any harm to Li Changsheng.


    Especially the sword light falling from the sky at the moment, the fierce murderous spirit has locked him. He wants to avoid, but he finds that his whole body seems to be imprisoned by invisible forces. He can''t avoid it at all. He can only watch the sword light get bigger and closer.


    "Accept your fate."


    The leader of Danyang sect spit out these two words with difficulty.


    Now he is really afraid. There is a great terror between life and death, even if he is a high figure like him.


    "It''s all over."


    Li Changsheng sighed gently.


    After killing Tao Qian and Tao Jin, as long as the Danyang sect didn''t come to him, he didn''t intend to get into trouble with the Danyang sect. It''s a pity that people don''t hurt the tiger''s heart and the tiger hurts people. In this world, you don''t choose to take a step back, others will give in. Often you take a step back. Instead, he thinks you''re afraid of him and wants to take three steps forward.


    "Ah! No."


    It was too late. At that time, the sword light roared down. With the scream of the leader of Danyang, his body was directly penetrated, flew more than ten feet back against the ground, and suddenly burst into blood mist under the sword light.


    The remaining Danyang sect''s many disciples and elders saw that their eyes and canthus wanted to crack.


    "Palm teaching!"


    But he didn''t give them too much time to be sad. Li Changsheng raised his palm. The flame scattered by the sword light seemed to be summoned, began to gather in his hand, and finally turned into a round fireball three meters large.


    Then Li Changsheng clapped his hand on the fireball, which immediately bloomed like fireworks, and countless palm sized flames fell from the sky.


    Meteor fire shower.


    Even the palm sized flame, with an extremely terrible temperature, covered all the disciples and elders of Danyang sect.


    "Run!"


    The people of Danyang sect were so frightened that they wanted to escape. It was too late and the fire had all fallen.


    At the next moment, there was a raging fire on the earth. Everyone in Danyang sect was hit by the fire and soon burned to ashes with a scream.


    On the ruins of the whole farmyard, it has become a human purgatory.


    Bai Qingxue was so frightened that she fainted directly.


    A few minutes later, the scream disappeared. With the wave of Li Changsheng''s gesture, the endless flame gathered in his palm again, and finally turned into a fire pattern and jumped between his palms.


    "Is this the Wuhuo avenue of the God of fire zhurong?"


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    With the palm of his hand, the character completely disappeared, but there seemed to be a bit more indescribable and unidentified flavor on him.


    The next moment, he fell from the sky and checked his surroundings. When he saw Wang Shuo lying there motionless, he couldn''t help sneering: "lie here and pretend to be dead, then I''ll send you to die."


    With that, he raised his palm. Wang Shuo suddenly shook his body, got up from the ground, and then hugged Li Changsheng''s thigh.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life, Mr. Li, I dare not again, Mr. Li..."


    The next moment, the palm fell mercilessly.


    Wang Shuo''s voice stopped suddenly, and blood flowed out of the seven orifices.


    When Li Changsheng raised his hand, Wang Shuo''s body collapsed to the ground, and then a flame lit up all over his body.


    A few seconds later, it completely turned into ashes. A breeze blew. There was no Wang Shuo in the world.


    "The people of the Wang family don''t know how to live or die. They are driven out of the capital. They surrender openly, but secretly they want revenge. I can''t stay. But I''m too lazy to deal with him. I''ll give it to the major aristocratic families in the capital. It''s an opportunity for them to show their loyalty."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Turned his head and looked at the white snow that fainted to the ground.


    Li Changsheng picked her up and flew to a mountain in the distance, which was the mountain bought for him by many aristocratic families in the capital.

 Chapter 472

    The hilltop villa has now been completely built, and some details are under construction.


    Li Changsheng fell halfway down the mountain with white snow in his arms, and then walked up step by step.


    If you fly directly, it will inevitably be too shocking.


    Today, the supervisor is the Liu family owner. In order to prevent any mistakes in the construction of villas on the mountain, the family owners of major aristocratic families take turns to supervise the work on the mountain.


    Just after listing, Li Changsheng was stopped by a steward.


    However, when the owner of the Liu family was startled and Mr. Li one by one, the steward hurried to apologize to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng did not investigate his offense, but praised his due diligence.


    The owner of the Liu family immediately promised to upgrade him when the villa was completed, which made him very happy.


    Seeing Li Changsheng holding Bai Qianxue, the Liu family owner dared not disturb him. After Li Changsheng entered the villa, he hurried out.


    The villa has been completely decorated, which can be said to be extremely luxurious.


    In order to please Li Changsheng, the heads of several aristocratic families in the capital naturally use what materials are expensive, how to design and show grade, and how to come.


    Put the white snow on the sofa, and Li Changsheng stood in front of the French window overlooking the whole mountain.


    It is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people to buy a mountain in this land and gold place in the capital.


    Even several aristocratic families in Beijing don''t have such a heroic hand.


    It would not have been possible to do this without the joint efforts of several aristocratic families.


    Now in the capital, the rumor that the mountain was bought to build a villa is the biggest news.


    However, what Li Changsheng saw was not the scenery outside. In his eyes, he could see wisps of dragon gas floating.


    The capital has been the imperial city for generations, and a general trend has been formed. The Dragon Qi is everywhere around. What Li Changsheng has to do is to collect these dragon Qi.


    He asked the owner of the Liu family that the villa could be completely handed over in three days. Three days later, it was also the closing day decided by Li Changsheng.


    "At that time, ten percent of the array will nourish Yin Qi with dragon Qi, which should be enough for me to break through the realm of King Kong."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him. A body hugged him from behind. You don''t have to guess that it was white snow.


    "Changsheng, let''s make up."


    Bai Qianxue put her hands around Li Changsheng''s waist and put her head on his back.


    Li Changsheng''s body stiffened, and then he smiled bitterly.


    The word "feeling" is more complicated than the most complicated problem in the world. He thinks he has put down this relationship long ago, but there will still be great fluctuations in his heart at the moment.


    Just from the moment Bai Qianxue and Wang Shuo walked out of the airport, there was no possibility of being together again.


    "We''re over."


    Li Changsheng shook his head, and then gently broke the hands of Bai Qingxue.


    When she turned around, Bai Qingxue''s eyes were full of tears, with despair and pity.


    She looked like when they first met, she came out of the bar and Bai Qingxue stood by the roadside, helpless and lonely.


    Unfortunately, it was the beginning, but now it is the end.


    "Can''t you really give me another chance?"


    Bai Qianxue looked directly at Li Changsheng with hazy tears.


    However, Li Changsheng just shook his head gently and didn''t speak, but he had already expressed his attitude.


    "All right."


    Bai Qianxue wiped the tears from her eyes, then stretched out her arms, gave Li Changsheng a hug, turned around and left.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say a word until Bai Qianxue came out of the villa and disappeared on the mountain road.


    Outside, seeing Bai Qingxue walking out, the Liu family owner showed some doubts on his face.


    Looking inside the villa, I didn''t dare to come in and ask anything.


    Returning to the capital from the villa, Li Changsheng also brought Liu Chong and his disciples to the villa on the top of the mountain. When he saw the wide steps on the mountain, it gave people a very dignified feeling.


    Even though Liu Chong has seen a lot of the world, he still can''t help sighing.


    On the villa, in addition to the largest one in the center, there are two small villas on both sides, one left and one right.


    In the future, Liu Chong and his disciples will live in these two villas.


    At the moment, the hilltop villa has been completely built, and all engineering equipment has been evacuated.


    That night, the sky was full of stars.


    Li Changsheng stood on the roof of the villa, gestured to push, and drove the spirit stones into the surrounding land.


    With the fall of his last spirit stone, there was a sudden roar in the world.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the boundless fog will focus on the top of the mountain, the whole villa will be shrouded, and a super large spirit gathering array will become.


    At this moment, both Liu Chong and his disciples showed a happy look in their eyes.


    "The white fog is actually formed by the rich aura to a certain extent. One day of cultivation here is worth a hundred days outside."


    Liu Chong sighed.


    Next to ah Zhu, there was only a complicated face looking at Li Changshan on the top of the mountain.


    If her father and sister had not died at the hands of Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng would have become her favorite idol.


    After the successful arrangement of the Juling array, Li Changsheng did not stop, but continued to wave down his gestures and insert a flag around the villa.


    The Juling town was just arranged, but now he wants to arrange the jusha array.


    The array of gathering the real dragon Sha is more complex than the spirit gathering array. Even Li Changsheng spent several hours arranging it.


    When the array was successful, a majestic Golden Dragon loomed and roared slowly above the villa.


    The next moment, the largest villa disappeared in front of Liu Chong''s teachers and disciples.


    What they saw was only a golden Guanghua, in which Li Changsheng''s voice came out.


    "From now on, I will be closed and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    The voice fell and there was no sound in it.


    It can only be seen that in the golden light, a huge body is sinking and floating, which is the python Li Changsheng accepted this time.


    The python has real dragon blood. Li Changsheng quenched it with real dragon Qi to make the blood in his body more pure.


    Even if an ordinary spirit beast awakens the power of blood, it can''t stand the quenching of dragon Qi. Instead of making it stronger, it will die.


    Only with real dragon blood can we bear this opportunity.


    This time, Li Changsheng tempered his physique with the real dragon Sha. Li Changsheng wanted to see what changes would eventually happen to him.


    The boa constrictor already has a high spirit. What Li Changsheng wants is an absolutely loyal subordinate. He just wipes out his divine knowledge with the Qi of Yang evil. At that time, he will become Li Changsheng''s puppet like an envoy.

 Chapter 473

    The Dragon Qi nourishes Yin Qi. When the Juling array and jusha array are arranged, Li Changsheng officially enters the retreat.


    There are no years in the mountains, and the years of truth cultivation are long. As Li Changsheng enters the closed door, a few months will pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, in a private hospital in Beijing, an old man in his 60s was standing in the ward with a gloomy face.


    Behind him were a group of frightened men.


    "Fang De is my disciple. He is gifted with spiritual power and can pass on my mantle. Unexpectedly, he was abandoned."


    The old man stood there, and the temperature in the whole ward fell to freezing point.


    Manny, who was standing next to the hospital bed to take care of Fang De, was shaking all over.


    From the time the old man entered the ward, she had a fear from the depths of her heart.


    "Teacher, you must avenge me."


    On the hospital bed, Fangde''s eyes were full of blood, and his whole cheek became distorted.


    For half a year, he fully felt the pain after becoming a vegetable, which made his hatred for Li Changsheng more and more intense.


    "Don''t worry."


    The old man comforted Fang de a few words.


    "You have a good rest here, sir. I''ll avenge you now. In the past six months, I just explored an ancient relic and got an artifact, so that the eastern gas refiners can experience the power of my Western practitioners."


    With that, the old man turned and walked out of the ward.


    And told the men beside him, "go check the details of Li Changsheng and dare to be cruel to my students. How can I spare him?"


    "Yes."


    The man nodded quickly.


    "That young master Fang De''s condition?"


    The man asked cautiously.


    The old man waved his hand.


    "Since his body has been damaged and can''t be cured, take time to solve him. A waste living in the world is also a waste of food."


    The man next to him was stunned and quickly nodded and said, "yes."


    In the room, Manny looked haggard at her boyfriend lying in bed.


    She had learned that the reason why Fang de became like this was entirely due to Li Changsheng.


    She proposed to call the police several times, but Fang de shook his head to stop her.


    Fang de himself is a powerful person. How can he not know what secular power can do to make him such a Li Changsheng.


    "When my teacher comes, he will avenge me and cure my body."


    Fang de looked at Manny next to him with an excited expression.


    For him, this six-month period is like hell. Now he is finally free.


    "Really?"


    Manny was suspicious.


    In the past six months, many well-known experts at home and abroad were invited to treat Fang De, but in the end, without exception, those experts shook their heads and said that Fang de would probably lie in bed all his life.


    "Of course, my teacher has great powers and has all kinds of incredible abilities. He will certainly cure me."


    As soon as Fang De''s voice fell, he heard a "click", the door of the ward was pushed open, and several people in black rushed in.


    "Who are you?"


    Manny saw these people coming fiercely and hurriedly blocked in front of Fangde''s hospital bed.


    "We''re Mr. Tony''s people. We''re going to take master Fangde to treatment."


    The leading man said coldly.


    "This..."


    Manny couldn''t help looking at fonder lying in bed.


    "It''s all right, Manny. Don''t stop them. I''ll appear in front of you intact in a short time."


    Hearing fonder''s words, Manny got out of the way.


    The men in black immediately came forward and carried Fang de out of the ward. When she closed the door, Manny suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She rushed out, but saw that the corridor of the hospital was empty.


    More than ten minutes later, an unknown body was found in an unknown pit in the back mountain of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the Ye family has become the most powerful family in the capital. With the rise of Li Changsheng, the Ye family has stepped on the whole capital. Because of the relationship between Miss Qianjin Ye Shuang and Li Changsheng, several families that were once as famous as the Ye family have been crushed by the Ye family.


    Today is the opening day of yejiaxin company, with firecrackers and salutes.


    The front of the company building is full of flower baskets sent by people.


    The stewards of the Liu family, the he family, the Song family and other families came to congratulate.


    "Daughter, hasn''t Mr. Li passed the customs yet?"


    Ye Haoran welcomed a family leader in and looked at his daughter ye Shuang who was standing next to him.


    "No, I just went the day before yesterday. The whole villa was shrouded in clouds. I saw Master Liu Chong, who was responsible for guarding the array. He said that there had been no movement in the villa for half a year since Changsheng entered the closed door."


    "Mr. Li is an immortal. If only he could come by himself today when our Ye family company opened, it would be a great honor for our Ye family. But how can we be as important as his isolation."


    Ye Haoran has some regrets.


    When Li Changsheng just entered the capital, he regarded it as a plague and wanted his daughter to get better and better from him. Unexpectedly, today, the Ye family is all stained with Li Changsheng''s light.


    "Dad, you were very opposed to me being with Changsheng."


    Ye Shuang said with a few separate jokes.


    Ye Haoran''s face turned red at once.


    In the crowd, in addition to the families in the capital, the bosses of some small companies that have some business with the Ye family also came one after another.


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a suit, carried a flower basket behind him. Next to him, there were three young people, Jiang Tao, Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng.


    This middle-aged man is Jiang Tao''s father. Because of the relationship between Jiang Tao and Li Changsheng, ye Shuang specially asked the Ye family and Jiang Tao''s company to cooperate on several projects.


    Of course, it was not pointed out that it was because of Li Changsheng.


    Jiang Tao''s father thought it was his personality explosion that made him get on the line of Ye''s family in Beijing.


    Today, ye Jiaxin company opened. Naturally, he would like to add to the icing on the cake and bring his son to see the world.


    Who knows that Jiang Tao has to bring Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng. Although Jiang Youwei is not happy, he doesn''t say anything.


    The Ye family''s reputation in the capital is too high now. It can be said that there is no white Ding in their contacts.


    Jiang Tao''s company is so small that no one notices them on such an occasion.


    "Jiang Tao, take your two classmates outside first. I''ll visit president Ye."


    Jiang Youwei gave Jiang Tao an order. He was about to come forward when he saw that ye Shuang had come here.


    "Miss Ye."


    When Jiang Youwei saw Ye Shuang, he immediately showed his respect.


    For a small boss like him, ye Shuang is already a big man in the top.


    Many people around also cast their eyes curiously. After all, ye Shuang''s identity is different now.


    "Good uncle Jiang."


    Ye Shuang greeted Jiang Youwei with a smile.


    Jiang Youwei was immediately flattered.


    Next, ye Shuang reached out to Jiang Tao and said, "welcome to the opening ceremony of my company. Please come inside quickly."


    With that, ye Shuang waved to a receptionist in the crowd and asked them to specially greet Jiang Tao.


    This made many people around begin to guess Jiang Youwei''s identity. After all, it''s not generally high to let Miss Ye family come to meet him in person.


    Although Jiang Youwei was full of doubts, seeing the envious eyes around him, he couldn''t help raising his chest and felt very glorious on his face.

 Chapter 474

    He was entertained by a special welcoming staff and was full of doubts all the way to the river.


    According to reason, in his capacity, he was not qualified to work. Miss ye came to meet him in person, but it happened like this.


    I think that half a year ago, a project manager of the Ye family took the initiative to come to the door and signed a project contract with the company where the Jiang family lived. At that time, it was like a pie falling from the sky and hitting him.


    Although he explored many times afterwards, he didn''t know why the Ye family chose their Jiang family among so many competitive companies.


    In fact, the strength of the Jiang family and other aspects can not be compared with those companies.


    Today, Miss Ye''s attitude made him more confused.


    In particular, Miss ye called him uncle Jiang instead of President Jiang. Such a close title itself is very different.


    "Tao''er, Miss Ye is a little different from you? Shouldn''t you have anything to do with her?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Youwei focuses on his son. It seems that only in this way can he explain Tongye''s favor for the Jiang family.


    Jiang Tao quickly shook his head: "Dad, don''t think too much. The reason why Ye Shuang treats us differently from other companies is all because of Li Changsheng''s relationship."


    Last time at the company''s Christmas party, ye Shuang personally went to Qingzhou to help Li Changsheng. Jiang Tao and others were also at the scene. At that time, they knew that ye Shuang''s identity was unusual.


    But they never thought that ye Shuang''s identity was the eldest lady of the Ye family in the capital. Now the first family in the capital is at the height of the sun.


    "Li Changsheng?"


    Jiang Youwei frowned.


    He has seen many of Jiang Tao''s friends, but the name Li Changsheng is only vaguely familiar. For a while, he can''t remember where he met.


    When he looked at Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, his eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    "Is it the most common boy in your dormitory last time we went out for dinner?"


    No wonder Jiang Youwei has this expression. Last time he invited director Huang to eat out, in his impression, Li Changsheng is the least prominent one.


    At that time, Li Changsheng was disdained in his heart. He felt that such students were not good at talking, looked ordinary, and had little eyesight. They were destined to be mediocre and have little achievements in society.


    Not to mention him, director Huang at that time thought so.


    "Yes, Dad, it''s Li Changsheng. The relationship between Ye Shuang and Li Changsheng is unusual. It seems to be Li Changsheng''s girlfriend."


    "No wonder!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Youwei immediately eliminated all his doubts.


    "You should thank your roommate. He has brought great benefits to our Jiang family."


    With that, Jiang Youwei''s eyes showed a trace of envy.


    His son is handsome and has temperament. The typical sunshine boy is not as lucky as Li Changsheng and is favored by Miss Ye family.


    "Your roommate has really climbed the high branch and become Miss Ye''s boyfriend this time. It will have a bright future. I didn''t expect him to be so ordinary but have such a good life. Maybe Miss Ye likes such an honest boy like him."


    Jiang Youwei sighed.


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiang Tao smiled: "Dad, you''re wrong. Although Miss Ye''s identity is noble, her longevity is not bad. You don''t know, Li Changsheng is famous in Qingzhou, and there are several large companies under his name. Among all my friends, there are only a few who can compare with him."


    "Really? I really didn''t see it."


    Jiang Youwei''s mood is not to mention how complicated. He has been in business for half his life and read countless people. He thinks he has a sharp eye, but he didn''t expect to look out of sight this time.


    Next to Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, although they had known Li Changsheng''s deeds for a long time, they were also filled with emotion at the moment. Who could have thought that the most insignificant person in the dormitory would be the most glorious and dazzling one.


    "However, although Changsheng is capable, he is only powerful in Qingzhou. If he can marry Ye Shuang, the young lady of the Ye family in the capital, it will be of great help to him."


    Jiang Tao also sighed.


    The Ye family in the capital, Qingzhou is only a small place after all. It''s impolite to say that even if the Chu family ranked first in Qingzhou gets the capital, it can be regarded as a medium power at most.


    In the eyes of many people, holding the thigh of the Ye family in the capital can make people less struggle for 20 years, even Li Changsheng is no exception.


    Next to them, the receptionist who led them in walked ahead and listened to their conversation.


    It seemed that I suddenly remembered something, and my eyes were shocked.


    "You mean longevity, but Mr. Li Changsheng?"


    He couldn''t help but say it at last.


    "Yes, it''s Li Changsheng. He''s in Qingzhou. People call him Mr. Li."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Li''s friend."


    The receptionist smiled. There was still some doubt in his heart just now. Jiang Youwei is clearly just the boss of an ordinary company. How can he work with his eldest lady to meet him in person? Now he knows.


    Li Changsheng''s friend is the most distinguished guest.


    "What? You know Li Changsheng? It seems that Li Changsheng, the son-in-law of the Ye family, has been appointed. Even an ordinary employee of the Ye family knows it."


    Yang Fan joked nearby. There was a sense of glory on his face.


    Originally, such a banquet did not have the voice of a poor student like him. Now it was stained with the light of Li Changsheng, which made him feel that he was added by the halo and became extremely confident.


    "I know Mr. Li, but it''s not just because of the relationship between Mr. Li and my eldest daughter. Let''s put it this way. Now in the upper class circles in Beijing, who doesn''t know Mr. Li''s name."


    Hearing the receptionist''s words, Jiang Tao''s faces showed doubts.


    "Is Changsheng so famous in the capital?"


    The receptionist couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jiang Tao''s confused look on their face.


    "It turns out that you don''t know Mr. Li''s deeds. Mr. Li is really low-key."


    "Although the Ye family used to be one of the top giants in Beijing, they are only one, definitely not the only. There are several giants that can be tied with the Ye family."


    "But because of the relationship between Mr. Li and my eldest daughter, now my Ye family is the first family in the capital. Therefore, it is not Mr. Li''s light, but my Ye family''s light."


    Jiang Tao was completely dumbfounded when he heard each other''s words.


    At this time, Jiang Youwei suddenly patted his forehead and exclaimed, "is Li Changsheng the fierce figure who let the Wang family get out of the capital and make other families bow down and step on the whole capital?"

 Chapter 475

    Jiang Tao was led into the hall and sat down. Surrounded by the top aristocratic family leaders in the capital, he saw several strange faces, especially three young people. Several people in the field frowned.


    Seeing so many big people, Jiang Youwei was suddenly pressed, and his voice became smaller.


    Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng are even more atmospheric. Momentum is invisible, invisible, but it really exists.


    These big men are all people standing at the top of the pyramid. Holding power and stamping their feet can make the whole North shake three times. In front of such big people, Jiang Tao is like an ant facing an elephant.


    The receptionist led Jiang Tao to their position and left. At this time, a slightly surprised voice came.


    "Jiang Tao, why are you here?"


    Turning around, he saw Tang Bo and his girlfriend Zhong Xin coming over.


    Today, the Ye family''s business covers all walks of life in the north. The company where Tang Bo''s family is located also has some cooperation with the Ye family, so today''s opening ceremony is qualified to attend.


    "It''s TOMBO. You''re here, too."


    It is undoubtedly a great pleasure to meet someone you know in such a place.


    Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng also smiled. They were all big men sitting here. They were suffocated by the pressure.


    "I''ll come with my father..."


    With that, Tang Bo couldn''t help but lower his voice and said, "Jiang Tao, you really don''t understand the rules. How did you sit at this table?"


    "This table is the top leaders in Beijing, not to mention you. Even the top 100 richest people in China are not qualified to sit here. If the Ye family sees it, they will say you don''t understand the rules. Come and sit there with us."


    Then he pointed to the position near the door.


    Everywhere, hierarchy is real.


    Like such a small opening ceremony, although the Ye family did not specify anything, people will choose their own position according to their level, which is the circle.


    The closer to the front position in the field, the heavier the weight of the people sitting. The closer to the door, the lower the status. It''s good to sit at the door with the value of Tang Bo and Jiang Tao''s company.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Tao smiled.


    "The receptionist arranged us here."


    "What?"


    TOMBO frowned.


    "How can it be? Do the receptionists of the Ye family know so little about the rules?"


    Several of the big men here are looking at Jiang Tao with great interest.


    Just now, when Jiang Tao and others sat down, they were a little unhappy in the hearts of several big men. It''s okay to talk about Jiang Youwei. Although they haven''t met, they may be at the helm of a big company. After all, China is so big that no one can know them all.


    But Jiang Tao is only a young generation. Even the childe brothers of several big giants in the capital are not qualified to sit at this table.


    "Why don''t we sit over there."


    When Tang Bo said this, Jiang Tao also felt that he didn''t know the importance of sitting at this table.


    Jiang Youwei nodded and was about to get up. At this time, he saw Ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, and his daughter ye Shuang striding towards the table.


    At this time, it was too eye-catching to get up, so Jiang Youwei sat down.


    In their opinion, ye Haoran''s great identity must have come to see several aristocratic family leaders.


    Who knows, after ye Haoran came, he was the first to reach out to Jiang Youwei.


    "President Jiang, it''s the first time for you to cooperate with my Yejia company. I''m busy on weekdays. Please bear it more."


    The Lord of the Tangtang Ye family personally stretched out his hand. Jiang Youwei was immediately flattered and trembled slightly.


    "Mr. Ye is very polite. It''s very polite."


    After shaking hands with Jiang Youwei, ye Haoran shook hands with Jiang Tao, Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng respectively. After a few words of greeting, he greeted he Bingxiang and other family leaders. He took the initiative to pick up a glass of wine and saluted several people before turning to another table.


    When ye Haoran walked away, everyone''s eyes in the field completely changed.


    Even Tang Bo was confused. He pulled Jiang Tao''s sleeve and whispered, "man, you really only have those companies I know, and you don''t hide your identity from me? That''s the owner of the Ye family."


    Jiang Tao knew that it must be because of Li Changsheng.


    "Jiang Tao, your classmate is really amazing."


    Jiang Youwei sighed again.


    "Classmate? Who classmate?"


    Even Zhong Xin next to Tang Bo was confused and blurted out.


    Several other aristocratic family leaders on the table also pricked their ears. They were also curious about Jiang Tao''s identity.


    "It''s Li Changsheng."


    "Li Changsheng? Is he so capable?"


    Zhong Xin breathed out in surprise.


    TOMBO was also stunned.


    The other bosses on the table were shocked, but they were all relieved in an instant.


    "So you are Mr. Li''s classmates. Hello, my name is he Bingxiang. I''m the owner of the he family."


    "I''m the owner of the Liu family..."


    "I''m the chairman of China Resources medicine..."


    Several bosses present were still very cold just now. At this moment, they became enthusiastic and reached out to know Jiang Tao.


    Tang Bo and Zhong Xin looked at each other and didn''t speak, but their hearts were like rough waves.


    They thought their conjecture about Li Changsheng was high enough, but they didn''t expect it to be too low.


    As time went on, the empty hall was full of people.


    Many of the top aristocratic family leaders who came in from behind wanted to sit at he Bingxiang''s table, but when they saw that Jiang Tao occupied half of the seats, they had to go to the next table.


    Seeing that Jiang Youwei and several aristocratic family leaders are having a good talk, many people are guessing which super aristocratic family person can make these normally silent bosses treat them so warmly.


    In the capital, I''m afraid I can count with both hands.


    "Today is the opening day of our new Yejia company. Thank you for coming to join us."


    Ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, stood on the stage and fell into silence as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "My Ye family is grateful for the love of all new and old friends..."


    When the Ye family mainly spoke the lines prepared in advance yesterday, there was a sudden "boom" and the door of the hall was roughly opened.


    Then a row of people in black stood neatly at the door. Each was more than one meter eight. There were blacks, whites and all foreign faces.


    After the door opened, an old man with yellow hair and white coat walked in. After a few seconds of silence, there was a voice of discussion.


    The Ye family is now the first family in the capital. At the company''s opening ceremony, someone broke in directly. Looking at the aggressive appearance of these people, it is clear that the comers are not good.


    "Who is this man? Is he too brave?"


    After being kicked open by the door, uniformed security personnel rushed up immediately.


    But those security personnel didn''t have time to approach, so they were put to the ground by those people in black.


    In particular, the security captain of the Ye family quickly broke through the siege of several people in black and rushed to the old man.


    Before he could make an action, he saw the old man glare at him. Then the security captain gave a harsh scream, covered his head and lay on the ground rolling.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the field immediately felt cold. They didn''t even touch their bodies. They just stared, which made a strong bodyguard look like this. It''s too strange.

 Chapter 476

    At the moment, the whole hall was silent. This scene was really strange.


    Just one look made a man scream, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Although all the people present are leaders of various aristocratic families and people who have seen the world, people still feel chilly with such skills like gods and ghosts.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, is finally the leader of the first family in the capital. At this time, although he is frightened in his heart, it is not easy to keep calm on the surface.


    "Naturally, it''s the one who comes to make trouble. Can''t Ye family master see it?"


    The old man laughed.


    He walked to the high platform step by step.


    Many security personnel didn''t have time to move, but no one dared to stop the old man who seemed to have difficulty walking.


    "You dare to trouble my Ye family, even if you are proficient in magic? Do you know who is behind my Ye family?"


    Ye Haoran said loudly.


    In fact, this is also his own guilty heart, which can''t hydrolyze his thirst. Even if the Ye family has Li Changsheng as their backer, he has seen the old man''s means just now. Li Changsheng has no time to save him and has to find a way to restrain each other.


    "Isn''t it the famous Mr. Li?"


    The elder smiled.


    "I''m here for him. Do you think your little Ye family is worth fighting for?"


    As soon as the other party spoke, ye Haoran''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    Li Changsheng is his only card, and Fang Ming knows that Li Changsheng is the backer of the Ye family and wants to make trouble here. He is not afraid of Li Changsheng at all, which is troublesome.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Even ye Haoran''s voice stammered a little.


    "I heard that your daughter has a good relationship with Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng turned my apprentice into a vegetable and made me lose my inheritance. Then I had to force him out and crush him myself."


    With that, Tony gently hooked his finger at Ye Shuang. Suddenly, ye Shuang walked towards Tony with dull eyes like a puppet.


    When ye Haoran saw his daughter in this state, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab Ye Shuang''s arm.


    At this time, Tony just gave a cold hum, which immediately sounded like a yellow LV bell in his mind. Ye Haoran''s eyes overflowed with blood. He stepped back three steps and fell to the ground with a "plop".


    This time, the whole audience took a breath.


    Tony is really terrible. His eyes seem to have extraordinary magic. He doesn''t need to move, and others will be affected by him.


    "This is a devil, a devil!"


    A company boss finally couldn''t bear the strange pressure and screamed.


    Just the next moment, a figure in black rushed to him and pinched his neck.


    "Click!"


    His head fell down in an instant and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Suddenly, many women were so frightened that they lost their color, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. They covered their mouths. Tears had been scared out, and even many teeth trembled in the field.


    The opening ceremony of Ye''s company turned into a Shura field in an instant, and everyone was in danger.


    Ye Shuang has numbly walked up to Tony. At this time, Tony snapped his fingers. Ye Shuang suddenly shocked her body and regained her eyes.


    When he saw the old man like the devil in front of his eyes, ye Shuang screamed and wanted to escape, but he was pinched by the other party''s neck, picked it up like a chicken and threw it behind him.


    Immediately, two subordinates in black came forward and tied Ye Shuang.


    Ye Haoran got up from the ground and wanted to rush over to save his daughter, but Tony heard a cold hum: "if you dare to take a step forward, I will immediately turn your daughter into an idiot, do you believe it?"


    Ye Haoran''s footsteps stopped. If the other party just came in, he might not believe it, but he had just seen the other party''s strange means. He couldn''t help but believe it. He didn''t dare to gamble with his daughter.


    Seeing ye Haoran stop there obediently, Tony sneered.


    "It''s said that your daughter has an unusual relationship with Li Changsheng. Now your daughter is in my hands. Let Li Changsheng come to me to get people. I''ll give him seven days. If he doesn''t show up, you can collect the body for your daughter."


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Haoran turned white and his voice trembled: "Li Changsheng is in the villa in Liupanshan. You can go directly to him. Why hijack my daughter?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Tony sneered twice.


    "Li Changsheng hurt my disciple, so he ran to the mountain villa and hid. The Chinese study the advantages of time, place and people. The mountain villa is his territory. I don''t know how many means have been arranged. Isn''t it foolish for me to go there to avenge him? I just want to lead him down the mountain and turn him into an idiot myself, so as to solve my hatred."


    "So it is."


    Ye Haoran was bitter. If, as Tony said, Li Changsheng ran to the mountain villa to avoid Tony, the other party took his daughter as a chip, would li Changsheng really go down the mountain.


    If Li Changsheng hid in the villa on the top of the mountain and didn''t come out, his daughter would die.


    "Mr. Li may not go down the mountain because Shuanger is caught. It''s unfair to my daughter to do so."


    Ye Haoran said loudly.


    "Fair? Hehe!"


    Tony sneered twice.


    "What''s fair in the world? As for whether Li Changsheng can go down the mountain or not, whether your daughter can live depends on how much weight she has in Li Changsheng''s heart?"


    "Seven days later, I''m waiting for Li Changsheng at the Hanbo villa on the outskirts of Beijing. You can find a way to tell him."


    Tony said that and turned directly to the outside.


    Soon he and a group of blacks disappeared into the public''s sight, and the field was still silent, and even the heartbeat of the people in the field could be heard clearly.


    It was not until more than ten minutes later that the voice of discussion began to ring out.


    "This foreigner is like a devil. It''s too scary."


    "Yes, can Li Changsheng really deal with him?"


    "If Li Changsheng loses to him, ye Shuang will be over. But if Li Changsheng doesn''t leave the villa at all, it seems that Tony doesn''t dare to enter the villa."


    "If Li Changsheng doesn''t leave the villa, Miss ye will die."


    "The ancients said that it was not bad. The Ye family had just been proud for a long time and was implicated by Li Changsheng. What a pity."


    "People, just can''t be too proud. The Ye family thinks it''s a great good thing to be close to Li Changsheng, but they don''t know that Li Changsheng may bring them disaster."


    Some people in the field gloated, others shook their heads and sighed.


    However, most people watch the excitement, and few people are really worried about the Ye family.


    People are like this. When you are lucky and proud, people want to hold you up to the sky and lick your smelly feet one by one. Even the shit is fragrant. When you are frustrated and unlucky, they fall into the well and hit the stone. When one step on one foot, they don''t forget to spit on your face.


    People''s bad nature has been like this since ancient times.


    Ye Haoran is still buzzing in his mind now. It''s like being taken with a tight hoop curse. It hurts faintly.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that his favorite daughter was caught by the other party, and his fingers trembled to dial a phone.


    "Hello? Xiao Zhao, drive to pick me up and take me to the villa at the top of Liupan Mountain. I''m going to see Mr. Li."


    With that, ye Haoran sat there with a plop, his face very pale.

 Chapter 477

    Jiang Tao and others sitting in the first row have been completely stupid. They are just ordinary people. Where have they seen such terrible means.


    "Chang Sheng offended such a powerful enemy. What can I do?"


    Yang Fan''s face turned white.


    Tony didn''t look at him just now. He was frightened.


    When he comes, such people are like demons, which Li Changsheng can''t deal with at all.


    "It seems that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary person, otherwise he would never provoke such an enemy."


    Jiang Youwei sighed.


    "If my guess is right, Li Changsheng should be a power."


    "What is a power?"


    Jiang Tao''s face showed doubts.


    "This power is born with power beyond mortals."


    "Isn''t that just in TV?"


    Jiang Tao''s eyes widened.


    "Before, I thought there was no such person in the world, but when I was young, I saw a person walking on the river. Only then did I know that the world is far from as simple as we saw."


    "So, is Changsheng really such a person? No wonder he is so young that even the Ye family depends on him. But even if Li Changsheng is a power, can he deal with the old man?"


    Jiang Tao felt heavy in his heart and saw Tony''s terror. It''s hard for them to imagine anyone who can block such an almost ghost like means.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Haoran''s driver finally arrived.


    Seeing the boss with blood on his face, the driver was immediately frightened.


    "President ye, what''s the matter with you? Who dares to hurt you? Shall I inform the family guard?"


    Hearing the driver''s words, ye Haoran waved his hand.


    Every aristocratic family has a private armed force to protect its members.


    If it was before, ye Haoran would relentlessly send a guard to crush the enemy whenever he was threatened by the strength of the Ye family.


    But now the Ye family is facing a terrorist like Tony. The other party can control people''s spirit and hurt people without touching their body. Can the Ye family''s guard deal with it.


    Now the only hope is Li Changsheng. I hope Li Changsheng can read the feelings between him and ye Shuang and deal with Tony. But whether he can deal with Tony is still unknown. Ye Haoran also has no bottom in his heart.


    With the help of bodyguards, he left the hall, and there was no need to continue the opening ceremony.


    In the villa on the top of the mountain, Liu Chong and his disciples are practicing.


    Li Changsheng arranged Juling town to gather all kinds of auras, which made Liu Chong feel that his cultivation had improved a lot in just half a year.


    Azuna, in particular, was a beginner who had just stepped into the threshold of monasticism when she came back from Miao Jiang last time, and now she has reached the fifth level of Qi refining.


    You should know that the speed of cultivation is very fast. First, azuna has a talent for cultivation. Otherwise, Liao Mo, the high priest of the Miao tribe, would not follow her and have to accept her as an apprentice.


    But even if she has the talent of cultivation, it is definitely a difficult thing to step into the fifth level of Qi refining in half a year.


    "The aura is poor in the world today, otherwise all monastic sects will not be like this. Thank Mr. Li more."


    Liu Chong said to azuna.


    He knew that his apprentice had always been brooding about his father and sister, and he enlightened these days.


    If ah Zhu is hostile to Li Changsheng, it is tantamount to taking the road to death.


    When I first met Li Changsheng, although Li Changsheng was powerful, he could still see through Li Changsheng''s realm, but now when he faced Li Changsheng, he really had a feeling that mortals faced gods, as unfathomable as an abyss.


    "Master, I see."


    Azuna bowed her head and said.


    She doesn''t understand the truth, but it''s not so easy to cross the pass in her heart.


    Just then, there was a sudden surge.


    Liu Chong suddenly stood up from the ground. Just out of the array, he saw Ye Haoran shaking all over, and his face couldn''t help showing surprise.


    "You..."


    Liu Chong''s eyes naturally saw that ye Haoran was seriously injured.


    "Lord Ye, why are you here?"


    If people from other aristocratic families came, Liu Chong drove them away directly, because Li Changsheng said that no one would disturb him.


    But ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, is different. Liu Chong has more respect for ye Haoran because of the relationship of Ye frost.


    After seeing Liu Chong, ye Haoran hurriedly said, "Master Liu, please open the array and let me in. I have something to see Mr. Li."


    "This..."


    Liu Chong thought and shook his head to refuse.


    "Lord Ye, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Mr. Li explained before closing the door and didn''t allow anyone to disturb him, so please go back."


    If ye Shuang came, Liu Chong would naturally let Ye Shuang in, but he only entered the outer guard array, but it was absolutely impossible in the golden light.


    Ye Haoran couldn''t even put in the external array.


    "I have something urgent to find Mr. Li. Something happened to Shuanger."


    "What?"


    Liu Chong was surprised.


    "Then I''ll try to tell you about Mr. Li, but Mr. Li is in isolation and may not be able to hear through a layer of array."


    "Thank you, Master Liu."


    Ye Haoran felt a little heavy.


    If Li Changsheng can''t get out of the customs to save Ye Shuang within seven days, his daughter will really become an idiot. Tony is not a good stubble at first sight.


    "OK."


    Liu Chong turned and walked into the array and came to the golden light.


    "Mr. Li, the owner of the Ye family said that Miss ye had an accident."


    There was no movement in the array after three shouts.


    Liu Chong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and came out. When he saw Liu Chong''s expression, ye Haoran''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    "Mr. Li didn''t respond?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Chong nodded.


    "What''s going on? Lord ye might as well tell me."


    So ye Haoran told Liu Chong about the party.


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Chong said, "it''s just some barbarians. Mr. Li can''t get out of the customs. Why don''t I meet him for a while."


    "This..."


    Ye Haoran hesitated.


    Seeing this, Liu Chong suddenly waved.


    A gust of wind sprang up out of thin air, and countless leaves gathered directly in his palm. He clapped them with one palm, and all the leaves rushed to a nearby big tree like a dart.


    Suddenly, I only heard the sound of the wind, and the leaves were embedded in the trunk.


    Liu Chong exposed his hand, and ye Haoran suddenly showed hope in his eyes. He immediately arched his hands and said, "then thank you for coming."


    Ye Haoran is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t have much judgment about things in the monastic world. In his opinion, although Tony''s spiritual secret art is terrible, Liu Chong''s technique is also very magical.

 Chapter 478

    So Liu Chong and ye Haoran went down the mountain, and ah Zhu naturally followed Liu Chong around.


    They first returned to the Liu family. As soon as they entered the door, ye Shuang''s mother had rushed up.


    "What to do? What to do? What about Mr. Li? Can he save Ye Shuang?"


    Ye Haoran still had a headache and waved his hand.


    "Mr. Li is closing the door, but I invited Master Liu."


    "Mrs. ye, don''t worry. I''ll help you save Miss ye with me."


    Liu Chong stood up.


    Ye Shuang''s mother stopped talking, but her eyes were red and sat there sobbing. She was only this daughter. How could she not worry.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in and reported: "Master, we have found the information of the foreigner. His name is Tony. He is a famous foreign spiritual master, but this is only his superficial identity. Secretly, he has another identity. He is the leader of a mysterious organization in the world. The mysterious organization has great power, but the specific situation can''t be found with the energy of our Ye family."


    Then he handed a printed document to Ye Haoran.


    Ye Haoran handed it directly to Liu Chong. Liu Chong picked up the paper and looked at it for a few eyes, but he frowned.


    There is basically no useful information on this file, and there is no description of Tony''s strength at all.


    "Anyway, let''s go to the place where he lives in the suburbs to find him first."


    Liu Chong stood up.


    Ye Haoran has already arranged the car outside.


    At the moment, Tony is drinking tea in a villa in the suburbs.


    Next to him are his disciples and subordinates.


    "Teacher, Li Changsheng, known as Mr. Li, had a conflict with an aristocratic family in the capital six months ago. It is said that the rockets used by the aristocratic family didn''t blow him to death. I''m afraid his strength is close to God level."


    "Where did the news come from?"


    Tony frowned and mused.


    "It''s all spreading in the capital. It''s easy to find it."


    "Hehe, the so-called three people make a tiger. These Chinese people just like to exaggerate. If they can avoid bullets, I still believe that rocket propelled grenades can''t die. How can it be? God level strong man, do you think it''s cabbage on the side of the road?"


    "How old is Li Changsheng? It seems to me that the most is the level of hypocrisy, which is equivalent to the King Kong realm in the Chinese monastic world."


    "Originally, this level has been very powerful. Six months ago, I needed to be careful when facing strong people at this level, but I practiced my spiritual secret skills to great success in the ancient ruins. I don''t pay attention to strong people at this level. As long as they are not God level, they will die."


    The words fell, and the faces of the disciples showed awe one after another.


    "Teacher, you will become the only strong God in the world in 300 years."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tony looked pleased.


    At this time, the door of the villa opened and a man came in.


    "Master Tony, the Ye family leader has brought an old man to challenge you."


    "Old man?"


    Tony frowned.


    "Isn''t that Li Changsheng?"


    "No."


    The subordinate shook his head.


    "OK, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Tony stood up and led a group of disciples and subordinates out of the villa door.


    When he saw Liu Chong standing outside the door, he immediately shook his head.


    "You can''t. let Li Changsheng come."


    "Arrogance!"


    Liu Chong practiced with Li Changsheng, his kung fu improved, and his confidence soared.


    In the past, he was afraid of Liao mo. now he is confident that he can easily defeat Liao Mo, so when he hears the other party''s words, his face immediately shows anger.


    "You foreign devil, dare to look down on me and take my move."


    Then he stepped out, the wind gathered in his hand, and then slapped it out, rolling up the fallen leaves on the ground and roaring.


    It looks very imposing.


    Just when he was close to Tony''s body, he seemed to be blocked by invisible power.


    He saw the blue light flashing in Tony''s eyes and stabbed Liu Chong directly.


    At the next moment, Liu Chong seemed to be struck by lightning. There was a roar in his brain. His body "Tengteng" withdrew three steps backward, and blood had overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Spiritual Secrets!"


    Liu Chong looked at Tony with fear and finally said reluctantly, "I lost."


    Next to Ye Haoran, he was still very confident in Liu Chong, but when he saw such a scene, he finally sighed.


    "It seems that we can only wait for Mr. Li."


    Liu Chong turned to leave.


    "Come and go whenever you want. What do you think this is?"


    Tony gave a sneer.


    Then he saw two flashes of lightning rising from his eyes, merging into one in the air and rushing towards Liu.


    "The void generates electricity?"


    Liu Chong''s face turned pale and wanted to avoid.


    At the next moment, the lightning had hit him. Suddenly, he flew out backward. After landing, it was dark on his chest, and he couldn''t get up after struggling for several times. The blood in his mouth kept pouring out.


    "Go away!"


    Tony smiled coldly and turned into the villa.


    Liu Chong was carried into the car by Ye Haoran and others.


    Half a day later, the news of the opening ceremony spread, and the whole monastic world was shocked.


    Today, Li Changsheng has long been regarded as the first person in the monastic world with the battle with the Lord of the Dragon Temple in miaojiang. In addition, the destruction of Danyang sect has shocked the whole monastic world.


    Now someone caught his woman and openly challenged him, which caused a sensation.


    On the day after ye Shuang was arrested, Shushan sent Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue to fight Tony for Li Changsheng.


    That afternoon, Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister came to the capital. As a result, they were seriously injured.


    On the third day, Ma Changkong, the former leader of Shushan sect, appeared.


    Sima Changkong is already the peak of congenital environment and is still seriously injured.


    At this time, the details about Tony were also turned out. He is the first strong person in the foreign night list. He is praised by the foreign dark world as the first strong person in 300 years. He is expected to break through to the God level before he is 100 years old.


    The divine level in the western population is the xuanzhi level in the Chinese monastic world.


    After Sima Changkong was seriously injured by Tony, the other party threatened that there was no one in the Chinese monastic world.


    On the fourth day, Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sword sect and Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang, appeared at the same time to challenge Tony on behalf of the Chinese monastic world.


    As a result, Tony beat them with several moves. The news came out and the whole monastic world had lost its voice.


    Sima Changkong, Yan Shuangying and Song Zhen are the top strongmen in the Chinese monastic world. They both lost together.


    On the fifth day, no strong man stood up all day. Countless people looked at the big villa on Liupan Mountain and waited for Li Changsheng, who was known as the first person in the monastic world, to stand up and raise the prestige of the Chinese monastic world.


    But until the sixth day, there was still no sign of Li Changsheng.


    Rumors were rife in the whole monastic world, and Tony said again that if Li Changsheng did not appear, he would turn ye Shuang into a puppet and become his 326th woman at 12 p.m.


    The news spread that the people of the Ye family were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, suffering every minute.


    And Li Changsheng''s friends are also anxious and full of a sense of helplessness.


    Although everyone hates Tony to the bone, but how to count the whole Chinese monastic world, no one can get each other.

 Chapter 479

    "It''s the seventh day. Why hasn''t Li Changsheng appeared? He''s really afraid of Tony and doesn''t dare to go out of the villa?"


    "I thought Li Changsheng was a hot-blooded man and regarded him as an idol in his heart. Now he seems to be a coward. He doesn''t even dare to save his own woman in an accident. Bah! It''s disgusting."


    With the decrease of time day by day, there are rumors in the whole monastic circle, including the upper class circle in the whole capital. Everyone thinks that Li Changsheng is afraid of Tony, so he doesn''t appear under the guise of seclusion.


    In the Ye family mansion, ye Haoran and his wife wash their faces with tears every day.


    Liu Chong returned to the villa on the top of the mountain. That day he was badly injured by Tony. At the moment, every step seemed to use up all his strength.


    Before he came to the array, he would shout at the golden light every day, but there was no response at all.


    "Master, I think you should stop shouting. Li Changsheng obviously pretends to be deaf and dumb and doesn''t dare to face Tony. You''ll never wake up a person who pretends to sleep."


    Hearing ah Zhu''s words, Liu Chong immediately stared.


    "Shut up! Why is Mr. Li afraid of that foreign devil? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Although Liu Chong severely scolded his disciples, he began to have some doubts in his heart.


    On the seventh day, many people from the monastic world gathered at the foot of Liupan Mountain. If Li Changsheng didn''t dare to stand up today, not only Ye Shuang would die, but also the whole Chinese monastic world would be trampled by Tony.


    Li Changsheng is known as the first person in the Chinese monastic world. This is not only a name, but also an honor.


    "Do you think Li Changsheng will appear?"


    There was much talk at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s been seven days. If he had appeared, he would have appeared. I don''t think it''s going to work."


    "When I was prosperous in Chinese monasticism, these barbarians were like rats crossing the street. They didn''t catch a cold, but now they take turns in Feng Shui."


    Many people are feeling.


    As time went by, people''s hearts gradually sank as it was approaching noon.


    Ye Haoran staggers up Liupanshan Mountain and is hurt by Tony''s spiritual secret. He feels that his health is getting worse and worse these days.


    This is the horror of the spiritual secret. It doesn''t see any injuries at all, but it directly acts on people''s minds. Moreover, the mental injuries can''t be repaired. If this goes on in the long run, ye Haoran will die within three years.


    But ye Haoran didn''t care about his body at the moment. He walked up the mountain step by step.


    This time, Liu Chong directly opened the protective array outside. Before he came to the golden light, when he wanted to step into the golden light, he was suddenly pushed back by invisible forces for several steps.


    Liu Chong hurriedly said, "master ye, this big array is very protective. You can''t break in without permission. Otherwise, let alone you, even the strong in King Kong will be hurt. Mr. Li''s array attainments are very terrible."


    Hearing Liu Chong''s words, ye Haoran couldn''t help laughing in his eyes.


    "Since Mr. Li is so powerful, his girlfriend will be killed. Why don''t you dare to come out and shrink your head!"


    If at the beginning, ye Haoran still believed that Li Changsheng was in seclusion, he had been full of resentment and even hatred towards Li Changsheng these days.


    "Mr. Li can''t hear the outside voice at all. He''s in seclusion."


    Liu Chong explained.


    "Can''t you hear me? Obviously not."


    Hearing Ye Haoran''s words, Liu Chong stopped talking and looked at the surging golden light again, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Now the whole Chinese monastic world and the whole upper class circle in the capital are looking at Li Changsheng. However, Li Changsheng hides inside like a shrinking turtle and says he is closed, but even Liu Chong doesn''t believe it.


    In the suburbs, many people have gathered outside Tony''s villa, all rich people who attended the opening ceremony that day.


    At that time, Tony said he would wait for Li Changsheng here, and everyone came to see the excitement.


    Of course, they did not dare to approach Tony''s villa, but looked at it from a distance.


    Jiang Tao and his son, Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan, are also among them.


    "Do you think Li Changsheng will appear?"


    Yang Fan also frowned.


    "At that time, at the Christmas banquet in Qingzhou, ye Shuang came from the capital to help. It can be said that he was very affectionate. If he didn''t show up today, even I despised him."


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Jiang Tao also said, "yes, as long as it''s a man, you should stand up at this time. Whether it''s Tony''s opponent or not, you can''t flinch."


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, all the people waiting were running out of patience.


    At the bottom of Liupan Mountain, there was already a sound of angry scolding.


    Ye Haoran pointed to Jin Guangda and shouted, "Li Changsheng, you coward, Shuanger is blind to see you."


    The heads of various aristocratic families in the capital and people in the spiritual world, including Ding Qingxue and Ding Qingyang, both of whom have very ugly faces.


    "Is this the real Li Changsheng, a fickle and selfish villain?"


    Ding Qingxue''s eyes are full of complexity.


    Ye Shuang is another woman of Li Changsheng. According to the truth, Ding Qingxue and she should be rivals in love, but at the moment, she hopes that Li Changsheng can stand up, otherwise it will prove that Li Changsheng is not worthy of her love.


    Ding Qingyang didn''t speak, but the expression on his face had explained everything.


    He admired Li Changsheng''s strength, but had doubts about his character.


    Four, five, six, seven, eight


    At this time, although it is summer, it is almost dusk. The sun is about to set. Everyone''s face is red when the sunset shines.


    "I don''t think Li Changsheng dared to appear. Everyone is scattered."


    The people who originally had expectations for Li Changsheng have become depressed at the moment.


    "Poor Miss Ye''s family."


    People shook their heads.


    However, although there were many disappointed voices in the crowd, they did not really disperse. No one left. Everyone was still looking forward to the last moment.


    Eight twenty.


    There is only a little left of the sun.


    "Come on, let''s go to Tony and see what the poor woman will look like in the end."


    Just when someone had chosen to take a step, the golden light condensed by the jusha array on the top of the mountain suddenly fluctuated.


    Ye Haoran''s scolding stopped suddenly and stared at the golden light.


    The next moment, just listen to a roar.


    The countless golden lights, like rivers returning to the sea, quickly converged and moved to the center.


    Luxury villas are gradually revealed.


    Ye Haoran''s face showed an excited color, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Liu Chong and his disciples also clenched their fists.


    A few seconds later, in the sight of countless people, a figure appeared on the broad avenue leading to the villa.


    He walked slowly, but with each step, his body spanned a distance of more than ten feet, and in the twinkling of an eye he had reached the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet.

 Chapter 480

    The voices that mocked Li Changsheng just now disappeared. Everyone looked at the figure that seemed slow but actually shrunk to an inch. Many people were excited in their eyes.


    Especially Ding Qingxue, tears have been left in her eyes.


    "Li Changsheng, I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Ding Qingyang, Sima Changkong and others also looked excited.


    Li Changsheng went down the mountain, and then walked away step by step.


    Neither acquaintances nor strangers let him stay at all.


    When his figure quickly disappeared in front of everyone, a scream came from the crowd.


    "What are you doing here? Go to the scene. A big war is about to begin."


    A word woke up countless people, so they rushed to the place where Tony made an appointment.


    At the moment, in Tony''s villa, ye Shuang looked haggard. She was tied to the column, her eyes filled with hate and stared at Tony.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to stare at me. It''s 8:30 now. In three and a half hours, if your lover doesn''t show up, you will become my slave, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Tony couldn''t help making a proud voice.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tony frowned.


    At this time, only a loud noise was heard, and the whole room swayed violently.


    A three foot sword fell from the sky and was inserted into the yard.


    On the sword, a figure stood proudly.


    "Tony, get out and die!"


    The sound came and resounded everywhere.


    Tony suddenly sat up from the sofa. His face was surprised and showed some playfulness.


    "Li Changsheng really came. It''s really brave."


    With that, Tony opened the door and went out.


    It was quiet around. Everyone knew that the decisive battle they had waited for seven days had finally arrived.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    Tony is still wearing a white coat. He looks like a kind old man, but his ruthlessness will turn people pale if his deeds are revealed.


    "Tony, let her go. I''ll fight you."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tony shook his head.


    "If you want to see your girlfriend, beat me first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Changsheng suddenly rose into the sky, and the sword in his hand flew up from the ground and was held in his hand by Li Changsheng.


    "Hula!"


    The sword was bright and fell with a roaring sound.


    Tony didn''t expect Li Changsheng to do it, but he soon showed a sneer.


    "Your Chinese sword cultivation is nothing more than that in my eyes."


    The voice just came out, and the sword light had fallen.


    Tony waved and a transparent mask appeared around his body.


    "Let me show you the power of my shield."


    Tony had just left the exit. He heard a "click", and the transparent protective cover was instantly broken under the sword light.


    Then the sword light cut on Tony''s body. His whole body flew back like a broken kite. It fell after a distance of tens of meters, and there was blood in the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, all the sounds around calmed down, and only the wind of hunting was whistling.


    Tony has been defeated by Chinese masters of monasticism in recent days, which has created an invincible impression in the hearts of everyone.


    But who could have thought that Li Changsheng would seriously hurt him with just one sword.


    The people who came from Liupanshan just saw the scene of Li Changsheng beating Tony up and flying, and their eyes widened one by one.


    The next moment, Tony struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    Not to mention that others didn''t expect it, even he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so strong.


    "It seems that I underestimated you."


    Tony snorted coldly.


    There is a whirlpool rotating in the eyes. At the next moment, two electric lights are emitted from the eyes and combined into an electric dragon in the sky.


    At the moment when the electric Dragon flew out, many people in the monastic world screamed.


    "The void generates electricity."


    "This is the electricity generated by the void. The other party refers to the strong in the xuanjing, and refers to the peak of the xuanjing. The Lord of the Dragon Temple is just the first to enter the xuanjing. Li Changsheng is in trouble this time. It is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers."


    "What''s the trouble? Didn''t he fly with a sword from Mr. Li just now?"


    "Ha ha! What you think is too simple. The reason why Li Changsheng can split him with a sword is that the other party is careless. Moreover, although Li Changsheng''s swordsmanship and body can be called the best in the world, Tony cultivates Spiritual Secrets. The powerful spiritual secrets are the power of the soul, and the flesh is not his strength."


    "The lightning generated in the virtual air is not real lightning, but a manifestation of the spiritual secret, which directly attacks people''s spirit and can''t be stopped at all."


    Hearing each other''s words, the people who were full of confidence in Li Changsheng sank again.


    Spiritual power is invisible and mysterious. There is no sect specialized in cultivating spiritual secrets in the whole Middle Earth monastic world, so people instinctively fear the unknown.


    The combined electric light cleaved down on Li Changsheng. There was no fluctuation on Li Changsheng''s face. He just drank loudly, and the sword light in his hand was bright, and cut it again.


    "Ha ha! My spiritual secret skill looks tangible, but it''s actually invisible. How can you stop your sword light?"


    Tony glowed with satisfaction.


    However, the next moment, his face was replaced by horror.


    Under the sword light, the electric dragon was directly dispersed in the air, and then fell down without obstruction.


    "Block me!"


    Ignoring his horror, Tony quickly waved his hands and formed a mask again.


    However, as in the last time, the light mask was simply fragile under the sword light and was directly broken.


    He flew out again.


    This time, the body was stabbed by a sword, and a bloody wound appeared from the shoulder to the lower abdomen.


    If he retreated a little slower, I''m afraid the whole person would be cut in half.


    "Hiss!"


    Tony couldn''t help taking a breath and his hair bristled.


    Li Changsheng is terrible.


    "How on earth did you break my spiritual secret?"


    Tony stared at Li Changsheng, his voice trembling.


    He couldn''t figure out that his spiritual power was invisible. According to reason, no matter how powerful the attack moves were, it was impossible to break his spiritual attack.


    "Hehe! How do barbarians know that the Chinese martial arts are only mysterious? Swordsman, one sword can break thousands of methods. Do you think the spiritual secret can''t be broken?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s voice, Tony clenched his teeth and showed resentment in his eyes.


    "You forced me."


    When the voice fell, a wooden staff appeared in front of him and floated in the air. With his gesture, the staff suddenly rose into the air.


    At the top of the staff, a blue gem blooms like a water grain, covering all the 100 meters around.


    At the next moment, Tony said something. The light wave formed a dense weapon sword in the air, with 30000 handles, and then fell to Li Changsheng like a weapon rain.


    These weapons are not real weapons, but are condensed by the power of spirit. Similarly, the spirit of attacking people is 100 times stronger than the electric dragon just now. It all depends on the blessing of the magic wand.


    "This is the divine staff I got from ancient ruins. This blow is comparable to the divine realm. You should be honored to die under this divine staff today."


    Tony''s proud voice came from below.

 Chapter 481

    The voice fell, and the dense weapons shrouded Li Changsheng in an instant. The mighty momentum and the void were distorted.


    "What you call is comparable to the divine level, but it is not the divine level after all. What''s more, even if your western divine level strong ones are in front of me, I can still kill them."


    Surrounded by countless weapons, Li Changsheng''s faint voice came out.


    Then a sword light burst into the sky, directly broke the countless weapons, and then a figure rushed out of it. Who else is not Li Changsheng.


    "Insect carving skill! Come and pick up my sword!"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and the sword light rose up to a hundred feet, and fell down again.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tony''s face went crazy.


    The next moment, the wooden staff in the air directly collided with the sword light.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The staff flew back and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s sword light was offset.


    Now, even Li Changsheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the staff was so strong.


    Tony eased his heart a little and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the magic wand can''t stop Li Changsheng''s sword light, I''m afraid he will really be split in two this time. Fortunately.


    He reached out and took back the staff.


    "Can you stop my sword? I wonder if you can stop ten or twenty swords?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell. He raised his long sword again and cut it down in the air.


    In the sword light, Tony quickly raised his staff to stop it.


    Although Li Changsheng''s attack was blocked this time, his whole person was shocked and flew back dozens of meters under the powerful force.


    As soon as the first sword stopped, the second sword light had fallen.


    This time Tony held the divine staff in both hands to block the sword light, and the earth cracked under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    It shook a deep pit directly.


    When he climbed out of the pit with a disheartened face, Li Changsheng''s voice came again.


    "The third sword."


    Tony was spitting blood in his mouth at the moment. When he saw the sword light, his eyes finally showed fear.


    "How can you use such a powerful attack infinitely?"


    Indeed, in his opinion, even if Li Changsheng''s strength is strong, how can he use it continuously when the energy consumed by such a powerful attack reaches a terrible level.


    But no one answered his doubts, and the fourth sword had been cut down.


    "Hoo!"


    Tony''s body was cut off again.


    The fifth sword, the sixth sword, the seventh sword.


    In the sky, Li Changsheng cut seven swords, and seven sword lights fell one after another.


    "Click!"


    Finally, the hard staff split in the light of the sword and broke into two sections.


    The next moment, Tony was cut off by the sword light.


    The first strong man in the night list, his body split in two from the middle and died.


    At this moment, countless people breathed a sigh of relief.


    From Li Changsheng''s appearance against Tony to the end of the battle, it took only a few minutes.


    In a few minutes, Tony, who swept the Chinese monastic world and was unstoppable, was suppressed by Li Changsheng from beginning to end until the sword cut him in half.


    "Li Changsheng is worthy of being the first master in the Chinese monastic world. No one can compare his swordsmanship."


    "Originally, the last decisive battle between him and the Dragon Temple Lord showed his terrible physical strength. I also think that although he is powerful, he doesn''t deserve his name as the leader of the sword alliance, but now it seems that he is the leader of the sword alliance!"


    "I''m really proud of the Chinese monastic world. I''m proud of the rising prestige of the Chinese monastic world. Tony is known as the first in the night list. After today, Li Changsheng''s name will shake the West."


    "I am Chinese and powerful."


    A voice of discussion came from below.


    Those who once questioned, abused and insulted Li Changsheng disappeared and turned into praise, praise and pride.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng fell from the sky.


    In the villa, several of Tony''s disciples and subordinates knelt on the ground without waiting for Li Changsheng to speak, trembling.


    Li Changsheng ignored them and went directly into the villa.


    Seeing the leaf frost tied to the column, with a wave of his hand, the rope fell off.


    Ye Shuang rushed directly into Li Changsheng''s arms.


    "You''ve suffered."


    Li Changsheng patted her sweet shoulder.


    It was not until a few minutes later that ye Shuang blushed and loosened his hands holding Li Changsheng tightly.


    Li Changsheng led Ye Shuang out of the villa. Tony''s subordinates were still kneeling on the ground.


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li is mighty."


    Shouts came from the crowd.


    At this time, ye Haoran rushed out of the crowd and looked at his daughter, who had become haggard but safe, with tears in her eyes.


    "Mr. Li, you are the lifesaver of my family."


    He was about to kneel down to Li Changsheng, but when Li Changsheng gently dragged his hand, he couldn''t kneel down again.


    "Uncle Ye, we will be a family in the future."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, ye Haoran was stunned on his face, and then wanted to understand what, with a heartfelt smile on his face.


    "You take ye Shuang back first. I have to deal with some things."


    When Li Changsheng finished, ye Haoran quickly nodded and took his daughter into the car.


    Just as ye Haoran''s car had just turned around and left, Li Changsheng waved and a sword light fell. The heads of Tony''s subordinates and disciples kneeling on the ground flew up, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red.


    Rao in the field is those practitioners who are used to seeing all kinds of big scenes. They are still very frightened to see this scene.


    At the moment when Li Changsheng stepped out of the villa yard, the whole villa burst into flames out of thin air, which burned for more than ten minutes.


    More than ten minutes later, when the fire gradually went out, the whole villa, including the bodies on the ground, disappeared.


    "What flame is this? The doors and windows of the house have been burned."


    Looking around, there was only a black powder residue in the direction of the villa just now.


    Many ordinary people see this scene like ghosts.


    The flame can burn away the cement and steel bars. It''s impossible to imagine how high the temperature must be.


    Those in the monastic world are even more frightened on their faces. What ordinary people fear is the power of the flame, and what they fear is the realm of Li Changsheng.


    Even the Diyan fire of Danyang sect, which is famous for controlling fire among the six holy places in Miao Xinjiang, can''t do this.


    Being able to do this shows that Li Changsheng not only has amazing attainments in swordsmanship, but also has reached the top level in the world in controlling fire.


    Sword, body and fire control are the best in the world.


    It''s difficult for others to practice only one. He practiced three spells together, and each reached the peak, which is unheard of.


    "Genius is no longer enough to describe him."


    A leader of a monastic sect said in a trembling voice.


    At the same time, many people''s minds flash two words at the same time.


    "Demon!"


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng is really like a demon.

 Chapter 482

    Tony, who is known as the first strong man in the Western night list, lost to Li Changsheng, the first person in the Chinese monastic world.


    In Tony''s suburban villa, more than 30 disciples died under Li Changsheng''s sword and never returned.


    When the news came out, all the underground organizations in the world lost their voice.


    In recent years, with the decline of Chinese monastic circles, various Western relics have been excavated, which has made the Western monastic civilization reach a peak.


    Many Western forces have developed an arrogant character and think that Chinese monks are not worth mentioning.


    However, with Tony''s death, it seemed to slap everyone in the face, and the world shook.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng has returned to the hilltop villa.


    Ding Qingyang, Bing Qingxue and Sima Changkong are all guests in Li Changsheng''s villa.


    As for others, except Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sect, Song Zhen of Wudang sect stayed at Li Changsheng villa for a while. After leaving, the leaders of other sects were not qualified to enter.


    Li Changsheng and the others were sitting on the sofa. In the middle of the hall, a 20 meter long snake was lying there.


    On the sofa, Yan Shuangying, Sima Changkong and others looked at the big snake with fear. They are all famous figures in the monastic world, but at the moment, the breath of the big snake still makes them feel strong pressure.


    "This is a semi divine beast, which is equivalent to the strong man in the Vajra realm in the cultivation world. However, because of its special constitution, even if it refers to the xuanjing realm, it also has the power of a war."


    "And after half a year''s nourishment of the real dragon, it will soon break through to the level of divine beast, which is equivalent to the mysterious realm of human beings."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s introduction, Yan Shuangying took a breath.


    They worked hard for most of their lives, but they failed to break through the Vajra realm. One of Li Changsheng''s pet animals is already a strong player in the Vajra realm, and will soon break through the Zhixuan realm.


    Try to think about it. Li Changsheng can kill the strong in Zhixuan, plus a pet in Zhixuan. I''m afraid any big force in the world is mole ants in front of Li Changsheng.


    After a long time, Yan Shuangying stood up and arched his hands at Li Changsheng.


    "I''m really ashamed. Half my life of old cultivation is the innate realm. I''m going back to practice."


    Sima Changkong also stood up.


    Finally, Sima Changkong, Yan Shuangying and Song Zhen, the Wudang leader, all left, leaving only Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue.


    "I''m leaving forever."


    Although Ding Qingxue was reluctant, she still said.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to come to the capital to see me last time? Since you''re here, why don''t you stay a few more days?"


    "Recently, I''m refining a pair of magic tools with my brother, which is related to the rise and fall of Shushan in the next few hundred years. I can''t be careless. I can only put my personal affairs aside."


    Hearing Ding Qingxue''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    He knows that Ding Qingxue is different from several other women he knows. Ding Qingxue grew up in Shushan and regarded Shushan more important than her life. In everything, her first consideration is the interests of the sect.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t insist."


    Li Changsheng no longer wanted to stay.


    When Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue leave, only Li Changsheng and Liu Chong are left in the villa.


    "You two have been practicing in this villa since then. I finally broke through the realm of King Kong this time. It''s time to go back to Qingzhou."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Liu Chong nodded hurriedly and was secretly surprised.


    Vajra realm, doesn''t it mean that there is only innate realm when Li Changsheng defeats the Lord of the Dragon Temple before he closes the door.


    It is appalling to defeat Zhixuan realm with innate realm.


    "Is this Mr. Li the reincarnation of the ancient gate?"


    Liu Chong''s heart was filled with stormy waves.


    However, Li Changsheng has already taken futu out of the villa. "Futu" is the name of Li Changsheng''s newly refined puppet.


    In the closed pass, Li Changsheng refined a puppet on a whim.


    The puppet is like a robot. Of course, he is not completely without thinking. Li Changsheng has reshaped a soul for him with secret methods, but the soul is completely loyal to Li Changsheng and his ability to think is not strong.


    Just walking down the mountain, I saw a black Mercedes Benz parked on the road. The door opened and came down with a figure of Miao man. It turned out to be ye Shuang''s best friend Manny.


    The Manny came angrily, followed by two strong men behind her.


    "Li Changsheng, did you paralyze Fang de?"


    Manny looked at Li Changsheng coldly and asked loudly.


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "You are so brave that you admit it directly. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    With a wave of hands, the two strong men surrounded Li Changsheng.


    They all had a cold shining dagger in their hands.


    "It seems that you have come to avenge your boyfriend."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Then the futu behind him stepped out and stood out. The futu was two meters high, especially with strong muscles, like a hill.


    The two strong men brought by Manny suddenly looked much smaller in front of futu.


    The two strong men couldn''t help stopping when they saw Fu Tu, but their eyes soon flashed cold again.


    "Being tall doesn''t mean you can play."


    One of the strong men snorted coldly, waved a dagger and stabbed futu.


    However, at the next moment, with a wave of his big hand, he held his dagger directly. With a gentle force, the dagger made of refined steel was directly broken into two parts.


    "How could this happen?"


    The strong man''s face turned pale. Before he had time to respond, he saw that a huge fist had been smashed over.


    With one punch, the strong man''s cheek was hit with blood and flesh.


    He fell to the ground, shaking his limbs.


    Another strong man didn''t run away in fear. He was quite professional. He waved a dagger and tried to sneak attack on Fudu''s waist.


    At the next moment, he turned around and smiled, then suddenly kicked it out, kicked it on the belly of the strong man, and directly flew three meters away and landed on the ground.


    The two so-called champion level killers that Manny paid a lot of money for were solved.


    "Don''t come here."


    The smile on Manny''s face had long disappeared, stammered.


    Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    "For the sake of being Ye Shuang''s best friend, I''ll spare you this time today, but I hope you don''t be stupid. Next time, Fang De''s end will be yours. In addition, your boyfriend is not a good thing. I made him a vegetable. In fact, I saved you."


    With that, Li Changsheng stopped paying attention to her and walked directly around the car on the road.


    Manny put her hanging heart down. She turned around and saw that Li Changsheng had reached hundreds of meters in the past few seconds.


    "How is it possible?"


    Manny stared big eyes and remembered what Fang de said to her in the hospital bed. Li Changsheng was not an ordinary person, but a devil.

 Chapter 483

    Li Changsheng went down the mountain this time and was ready to return to Qingzhou. However, before leaving, he had to go and say goodbye to Ye Shuang.


    But before he came to Ye''s house, he received a call from ye Shuang.


    "Changsheng, can you come to my house? My father wants to see you."


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Li Changsheng smiled and said, "I''ll reach your house in ten minutes."


    In the hall of the Ye family, ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, sat on the seat, and next to him sat a tall man, dressed in casual clothes and in a very casual posture, but his momentum was much stronger than ye Haoran.


    As the leader of the Ye family, ye Haoran is a top figure in the secular world. He is even inferior to him in momentum.


    "Mr. Qu, Mr. Li will be here soon. You can talk to him later. But although Mr. Li is young, you should maintain enough respect for him, otherwise if you annoy Mr. Li, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Hearing Ye Haoran''s words, the other party tilted his lips.


    "I came to Mr. Li and naturally investigated him. I don''t need to remind Mr. Ye, but I still need to verify whether he is as powerful as the rumor."


    At this time, the door of the hall opened and a bodyguard of the Ye family respectfully led Li Changsheng in.


    As soon as Li Changsheng appeared, ye Haoran hurriedly got up to meet him.


    Mr. Qu, who was sitting there, looked at Li Changsheng curiously. He didn''t seem to think that Mr. Li, who is now famous in the capital, would look like such an ordinary look, slightly surprised.


    "Uncle Ye, listen to Ye Shuang saying you''re looking for me. Don''t you know what''s the matter?"


    Li Changsheng naturally noticed Mr. Qu sitting there, but he didn''t care.


    "Can''t I find you even if it''s all right? It''s no secret about you and Shuanger. You should come home more if you''re all right."


    Ye Haoran''s words undoubtedly declared the relationship between him and Li Changsheng with Mr. Qu.


    Mr. Qu had no expression.


    After Li Changsheng sat down, he said, "nice to meet you. My name is Qu liushang. This time I came to inspect you on behalf of Tiandao alliance. Congratulations. You have been included in the candidate list by Tiandao alliance."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng was confused.


    "Tiandao alliance? What''s that?"


    When the word "things" was exported, the smile on the meandering merchant''s face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a cold momentum.


    "Tiandao alliance is the patron saint of China. Please pay attention to your words."


    With that, he looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    Next to Ye Haoran, his face suddenly became bloodless.


    Under that powerful momentum, I could hardly breathe.


    "Oh!"


    Li Changsheng raised his eyes, and suddenly the cold momentum disappeared without a trace. He was a little surprised on the other party''s face, but he said coldly.


    "Li Changsheng, I have also investigated your information. I defeated the Lord of the Dragon Temple and killed Tony, the first spiritual master in the foreign night list. It can be said that you are really young and promising, but I''m afraid you don''t know how our Tiandao alliance exists."


    "Tiandao alliance was founded thousands of years ago and has always taken it as its responsibility to protect China. Our Tiandao alliance has countless strong people. Even today, when there is a lack of aura, there are still more than a dozen in Vajra territory and five in Zhixuan territory, and all of them are stronger than the Dragon God hall."


    With that, the meandering merchant looked at Li Changsheng with pride.


    In his opinion, the lineup of Tiandao League is enough to deter the youth in front of him.


    But Li Changsheng just shrugged his shoulders.


    "So what? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Li Changsheng, our Tiandao alliance is the most powerful organization in China. All those who can join our Tiandao alliance are the top strong ones without exception. Even the leaders of various monastic sects are not qualified, but you were selected by our Tiandao alliance."


    "This time, I invited you to join our Tiandao alliance according to the order of the alliance leader, but not everyone can join our Tiandao alliance. If you want to join, you must pass the three-way review of our Tiandao alliance."


    "No, I''m not interested in joining Tiandao alliance."


    Before the other party finished, Li Changsheng directly interrupted him.


    If the other party asks him to join the Tiandao alliance, he has a high sense of superiority, which is like charity. If the other party asks him to join and is an organization guarding the country of China, Li Changsheng may not be able to agree.


    After all, he is also Chinese in his bones, but this attitude of the other party makes Li Changsheng naturally not humble to take part in any assessment.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The expression on the meandering merchant''s face was stiff.


    In the past, Tiandao alliance let those strong people join, which one was not very excited, or was rejected for the first time.


    "Are you sure?"


    He asked again.


    "Sure. Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    With that, Li Changsheng waved his hand directly.


    "I think you''d better go back and forth from where. I won''t join the Tiandao alliance."


    The meandering merchant was embarrassed.


    This time, the leader of Tiandao alliance sent him to invite Li Changsheng to join, but he felt that other people who joined Tiandao alliance had to undergo three assessments.


    Although Li Changsheng is now famous in the Chinese monastic world, he should be treated equally with others.


    Moreover, in the eyes of meandering merchants, the whole Chinese monastic world, including foreign forces, is a small role that can''t get on the stage. The really powerful ones are like Tiandao alliance and some foreign super organizations. That''s the strong ones.


    Li Changsheng is just a dwarf general. There is no need for special treatment.


    Who knows that Li Changsheng''s refusal was so crisp that he was embarrassed in an instant.


    "This..."


    The meandering merchant said in a deep voice, "Li Changsheng, I''ll give you one last chance. You can think clearly. Joining our Tiandao alliance is definitely not just joining an organization, but you will enjoy many monastic resources, and our Tiandao alliance will be your backer and can protect you."


    "Do you think Tony is just the number one in the night list? There is a super powerful force behind him. If you kill him, the people of that force will find you trouble."


    "Even if you have the strength to point to the mysterious realm, can you resist one person and ten or eight?"


    "I said, I''m not interested in joining any Tiandao alliance."


    Li Changsheng still said that.


    The meandering merchant''s eyes suddenly showed anger.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "Uncle Ye, send off the guests."


    Li Changsheng looked at Ye Haoran.


    After all, it was in Ye''s house. If it were in his mountain villa, Li Changsheng would have slapped him out.


    To ask himself to join what organization still has such a sense of superiority, which really makes Li Changsheng feel bad.


    "Mr. Qu, I think you''d better go back and reflect on yourself. When you correct your attitude, come back to Mr. Li. As I said, Mr. Li is not an ordinary person."


    "Surnamed Li, you will regret what happened today."


    The meandering merchant shook his sleeves and walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 484

    At this time, on the second floor of the villa, ye Shuang was chatting with her mother.


    "The man surnamed Qu downstairs is as proud as a little cock. He doesn''t know what to do with looking for Changsheng."


    "Your father said that the identity of Qu is not simple. Although our Ye family is the top rich family in the capital, if you annoy Mr. Qu, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat."


    Ye Shuang''s mother said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, mom. No matter what his status is, if he has a long life, he doesn''t have to be afraid of him."


    Ye Shuang always believes in Li Changsheng blindly.


    "You worship Li Changsheng too much."


    Ye Shuang''s mother smiled.


    However, considering that ye Shuang was captured by Tony last time, it was useless for the Ye family to try their best. Li Changsheng came forward to solve the problem himself.


    At this time, ye Shuang just saw the meander merchant come out angrily. Ye Shuang said with a smile: "see, Mr. Qu is like a defeated rooster. He has no spirit at all. Changsheng must have given him some color to see."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, ye Shuang''s mother smiled, but showed some worry.


    Li Changsheng has been too sharp recently. In her opinion, it may not be a good thing.


    "The power behind Mr. Qu is strong, and Li Changsheng''s practice is a little reckless."


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs, and Li Changsheng came up.


    Ye Shuang''s mother originally wanted to persuade her, but she thought that the Ye family had received so much kindness from Li Changsheng, and Li Changsheng was not an ordinary junior, so she finally shook her head and took the initiative to go downstairs to leave space for ye Shuang and Li Changsheng.


    Downstairs, ye Haoran frowned.


    "Husband, what happened at the bottom just now? Why did I see Mr. Qu look very unhappy when he left?"


    Hearing his wife''s words, ye Haoran also sighed.


    "Mr. Qu doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He doesn''t respect Mr. Li. He deserves to be angry, but the power behind him is not general. Although Changsheng is strong, I''m still afraid he will suffer."


    Li Changsheng naturally didn''t care about Tiandao alliance. After going to the second floor, he left the matter of meandering merchants behind.


    He will return to Qingzhou soon. He enjoys the time alone with Ye Shuang.


    After staying in Beijing with Ye Shuang for two days, Li Changsheng also experienced the feeling of red dust again.


    They go shopping, go to the movies and go for a drive.


    On the third day, Li Changsheng finally embarked on the road back to Qingzhou.


    Li Changsheng went back to Qingzhou by train. Originally, in his current status, in a word, the heads of aristocratic families in the capital wanted to drive him back in person, but Li Changsheng didn''t want to publicize.


    Sitting on the train, futu followed him, like a loyal bodyguard, which attracted a lot of attention to Li Changsheng all the way.


    "Brother, what business do you do?"


    Opposite Li Changsheng, a middle-aged man took the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng.


    Although Li Changsheng is ordinary and doesn''t dress well, it''s difficult to attract people''s attention when walking on the street, but he can take a bodyguard when he goes out, which is in itself an unusual status.


    "My business is quite miscellaneous, mainly in terms of medicinal materials."


    Li Changsheng answered casually, looking at the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window.


    The journey was long, but Li Changsheng enjoyed it very much.


    "Your bodyguard has an unusual momentum. Did you spend a lot of money to hire him? I have a feeling of indifference. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    The other party took out a very exquisite card from his bag and handed it to Li Changsheng with both hands.


    "This is my business card. My name is sun Hongzhi. I''m the boss of a graphite company. Recently, I offended a big man in the road because of business. He wanted to mess with me. I paid a lot of bodyguards. It''s not helpful. I don''t know if my brother can give me your bodyguards. I can double the price and give you a transfer fee. How about 300000?"


    When the other party finished, he stared at Li Changsheng nervously.


    Li Changsheng played with the business card given by the other party and made it of titanium. It looked very tall.


    "Chairman of Qingzhou Yongye graphite company."


    Li Changsheng thought for a moment. He had never heard of this company. It showed that Qingzhou was definitely not a top-level company. He even wanted to use money to poach his bodyguard. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Three hundred thousand won''t do."


    "Brother, are you too few?"


    The other party bit his teeth and stretched out five fingers.


    "How about 500000?"


    "Still not."


    Li Changsheng shook it.


    Even if he added a few zeros after 500000, Li Changsheng would not nod and agree, not to mention the level of the puppet Budu, which can be measured by money.


    Even if Li Changsheng promised to lend him Fudu as a bodyguard, he is now smart and simple. He only recognizes Li Changsheng as his master. Without Li Changsheng''s control, he has to tear him to pieces.


    Seeing Li Changsheng still shook his head, sun Hongzhi''s eyes were red.


    "My friend, 500000 is just the transfer fee for you. You should be satisfied, but don''t be too greedy."


    "It''s not my greed, nor how much you give, but I won''t transfer him to you at all."


    "You..."


    Sun Hongzhi couldn''t help looking at the futu standing there wearing sunglasses.


    "Friend, as long as you are my bodyguard, how about I promise you three times your salary?"


    Unexpectedly, when he finished, futu stood there without any reaction. Sun Hongzhi had to stop immediately.


    Just looking at Li Changsheng was a bit bad.


    Instead of paying attention to him, Li Changsheng put his hands around his chest and began to close his eyes.


    Along the way, the other party and Li Changsheng didn''t say a word. After getting off the station, they saw more than a dozen powerful bodyguards dressed in black waiting for a long time.


    After sun Hongzhi appeared, he was immediately surrounded by bodyguards and walked outside the station.


    Looking at each other''s situation, it''s obvious that the people who offend are really unusual. Otherwise, there''s no need to be so careful.


    When Li Changsheng walked out of the station, sun Hongzhi had long disappeared.


    Back to Qingzhou, first arrange futu to the villa. Futu is so big that he is too eye-catching.


    The villa was uninhabited for more than half a year and was full of ash.


    However, in the past half a year, the spirit gathering array also gathered a lot of auras, and fog had been formed around.


    Even when he first returned to the villa, Li Changsheng found that many people were taking pictures of his villa with mobile phones. I think the villa shrouded in clouds aroused the curiosity of many people.


    Just after Li Changsheng entered the villa, he directly opened his mouth and swallowed all the aura into the entrance.


    With Li Changsheng''s current martial arts realm, these auras are just a gap between his teeth.

 Chapter 485

    After arranging the futu, Li Changsheng went directly to Qingteng middle school.


    I haven''t seen Yu Youwei for such a long time. I miss her very much.


    It was only at the school gate that I suddenly remembered that it was already July. Yu Youwei should have finished the college entrance examination, and the school has been on holiday. There are no more students.


    With a wry smile, she dialed Yu Youwei and learned that Yu Youwei had returned to the hometown of Yaowang Valley during the holiday.


    It is said that Li Changsheng has returned to Qingzhou. Yu Youwei is very happy and said she would return in a few days.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Changsheng was wondering where to go next. He was going to go back to school first. A silver convertible roared past him.


    In the car was a coquettish woman, but the next moment, Li Changsheng widened his eyes and stood on the spot as if he had been evil.


    The woman in the car was so much like her. For a moment, memories flooded into my heart.


    The figure in red, when the elder of the school stabbed Li Changsheng with a sword, resolutely stopped in front of him and fell in front of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng chose to go to Qingzhou University for her reason.


    "Like! So like!"


    At this moment, Li Changsheng felt like a dream.


    In response, the silver gray sports car had already disappeared from his sight.


    However, Li Changsheng was not anxious. His body spread out like a big bird chasing after the disappearance of the sports car.


    Because the speed is too fast, when passing by many people on the road, they can''t see his figure at all. They just feel like a gust of wind.


    A few seconds later, he caught up with the sports car and did not follow it through several streets before it stopped in front of a bar.


    The coquettish woman opened the door and walked down into the bar. When the waiter saw her, he said hello respectfully. Obviously, she didn''t come here to play, but probably the owner or management of the bar.


    Li Changsheng followed closely to enter the bar, but was stopped by the two waiters at the door.


    "Sir, it''s not business hours yet. Please go back."


    Li Changsheng looked at his watch. It was only four o''clock in the afternoon. Indeed, there were no people in a bar like this.


    "What''s the name of the woman who just went in? What''s her identity?"


    Li Changsheng was stopped by the two people. He was not angry, but asked.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the two waiters laughed.


    "So you have a crush on our boss. Our boss suitors can row from Central Avenue to the outer ring road. Brother, don''t think about it."


    A waiter had a somewhat teasing tone.


    It is also because Li Changsheng wears something ordinary that he dares to be so casual.


    "What''s your boss''s name? Does she come here every day?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t care about the other party''s attitude and asked again.


    "Our boss''s name is Luodan. She basically comes every day, but my friend, I advise you to stop thinking about our boss. You don''t deserve her. Our boss has a lot of flower guards, all of whom are rich second-generation young masters. If you annoy them, if you break your legs or something, it''s not worth it."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng just smiled, then took out a packet of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and stuffed them into the hands of one of the waiters.


    "Buddy, can you accommodate me and let me in? I have something to do with your boss."


    The other party shook his head directly: "no, don''t say give me a bag, just give me one, and I can''t let you in."


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng didn''t take back the cigarette, but suddenly said, "eh? Someone''s got your boss''s car."


    The two waiters subconsciously looked behind Li Changsheng, and the next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly rushed into the bar.


    "Shit! This boy lied to me!"


    "Someone is making trouble."


    Another waiter shouted.


    When Li Changsheng rushed into the bar, a dozen strong men immediately blocked his way.


    And the strength of these strong men is good. Obviously, they have been trained.


    "Is it wrong that a bar is so heavily guarded?"


    Li Changsheng muttered, and then opened his mouth.


    "I want to see your boss Rodin. Let me know."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, a strong man in a suit came out.


    "Sorry, our boss won''t meet strangers casually. You''d better go out now, or we''ll think you''re here to make trouble."


    "What if I say no?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I must see your boss."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    The leading man made a look, and immediately a strong man came out from behind him, squeezed his fist, and directly reached out to grasp Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just chuckled. At the moment when the other party''s palm grabbed it, he suddenly turned sideways and let the other party''s palm jump into the air.


    The next moment, his skill was like lightning, grabbed the other party''s wrist, then hit the other party''s lower abdomen with a top knee, released his hand, the strong man fell to the ground with a plop, and unexpectedly lost his combat effectiveness in an instant.


    At this moment, the faces of the strong men who originally disapproved changed.


    "There are two brushes."


    As soon as the leader waved, the remaining dozen strong men formed an encirclement and approached Li Changsheng step by step.


    Just as their circle narrowed to the limit and they were ready to start, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs on the second floor.


    A man dressed very non mainstream came out and said, "don''t worry about it first. The boss asked him to go up."


    After those strong men heard the voice, they made way one by one. They just looked at Li Changsheng with bad intentions.


    Li Changsheng smiled and walked to the stairs.


    But when I came to the stairs, I was stopped by the non mainstream man.


    "Let me check if you have anything on you first."


    Li Changsheng did not refuse.


    After the other party checked, he led the way in front and took Li Changsheng to a private room on the second floor.


    "Friend, wait inside first. Our boss will come in a minute."


    Then he snapped his fingers and walked out of two girls with few clothes.


    He said to the two girls, "stay with this gentleman first and be sure to entertain him."


    Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Changsheng nodded and walked into the box.


    After he sat down, the two women leaned up from left to right, and then a waiter brought up the wine.


    Li Changsheng sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and looked at all this quietly. He didn''t know what the other party was doing?

 Chapter 486

    Li Changsheng was invited into the box, and two girls with heavy and light makeup were brought in to accompany Li Changsheng.


    "Sir, the two of us are the number one here. We don''t easily accompany people at ordinary times."


    The woman in the blue skirt is slim and has long hair. She looks like she is eighteen or nine years old. She is definitely a school flower outside, but it is inevitable that there is a bit of dust in it.


    "My name is LAN LAN. Next to me is Xiao Ru."


    The girl took the initiative to pour a glass of wine into the glass.


    The girl next to turned on the TV screen in the box.


    "Would you like to sing, sir?"


    Li Changsheng raised his hand to stop Lan Lan, who was going to hand him a wine glass, and then shook his head and said, "I don''t like singing because I don''t have five tones. You sing. I''ll just listen."


    The two girls looked at each other and obviously couldn''t understand Li Changsheng''s identity.


    When they came to the bar, they didn''t drink or sing, and it wasn''t business hours, but they were called by a phone from the supervisor. They didn''t say what the other party was, but said to take good care of them.


    Although confused, the girl named Xiao Ru still ordered a recent pop song.


    The sound of the speaker was not so loud that it didn''t seem so noisy. The woman named Xiao Lan took the initiative to chat with Li Changsheng with a faint temptation.


    "Sir, I don''t know what to do. If you come to the bar so early, do you know our manager? Otherwise, he can''t open the door for you alone at this time."


    "I don''t know your manager. I said I was your boss''s boyfriend. Do you believe it?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    He took a sip of jasmine tea next to him.


    The girl named Xiao Lan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly shook her head and said, "our boss knows more people, but she doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    After staying in the box for more than ten minutes, a cup of flower tea has been drunk. Li Changsheng put his arms on the sofas on both sides, directly pressed the screen with the song on to mute, and then said, "OK, it''s time to call your boss in."


    The two girls looked at each other and thought, "who is this sacred? The one who names himself wants to find his own boss."


    "Well... Our boss can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see him."


    Hesitated, the girl named Lan Lan said.


    Just as the voice fell, I saw the door of the box opened, wearing a uniform and cold faced bar owner Luodan came in.


    The two girls quickly stood up straight from the sofa. Among the staff of the bar, there are many stories about the boss.


    When the rich second generation of a company made trouble, his father and the senior management of the whole family knelt at the door to make amends.


    There are too many rumors that a big man from a road in Qingzhou fell in love with the bar and wanted to rob it openly and secretly. As a result, that force disappeared from Qingzhou overnight. But without exception, it shows that the owner of the bar is not an ordinary person.


    Rodin came in, followed by a neat row of strong men.


    The two girls wanted to say something, but Rodin just swept over with a sharp look. They understood it and walked out against the wall.


    Li Changsheng lit a cigarette and looked at the woman in red who fell in front of him in the dim light.


    Like, it''s so similar.


    "I heard you were looking for me?"


    Luo Dan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Hurt my subordinates and make trouble with me. I don''t care who you are. Go back and tell your master that no one can shake my field."


    With that, he went directly to the wine glass, poured a glass of beer, took it up, motioned to Li Changsheng, and then drank it up.


    "Friend, I''ve given you face. Next, please help yourself. If you still want to play here, today''s consumption will be free of charge. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    Crisp and elegant.


    After a while, the two girls who accompanied the wine came in again, but this time their faces were a little more formal than before.


    It''s the first time for them to come here to work.


    At the moment, in the office on the second floor of the bar, Rodin had a sneer on his face.


    "It''s really not fair recently. The matter of the Green Gang has not been solved, and another young man who doesn''t know his origin has been killed. Just now I looked at the monitoring, and my strength is not general. It seems that this is really an eventful time."


    Then he looked at a middle-aged man standing there with a respectful face.


    "Go and ask the two girls later. What did the young man say to them? Don''t let go of any details."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded hurriedly.


    The girl named LAN LAN in the box asked carefully, "brother, I don''t know what business you do? Your temperament is different."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng almost spit out.


    "This is the first time he has been called unusual."


    He smiled.


    "I said I was selling arms. Do you believe it? It''s tank bombs, aircraft carriers or something. There are thousands of good brothers under my hand. They kill people without blinking an eye."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the two women were stunned.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing, and then stood up.


    "That''s all for today. Tell your boss I''ll come to her another day."


    Then he went straight out of the box.


    When he came to the door of the bar, a strong man suddenly stood up and stopped Li Changsheng''s way. He said coldly, "you beat my brother. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Looking at each other''s explosive muscles, I should be refining Ming Jin to the peak. I can be regarded as an expert among ordinary people.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head: "you are not qualified to fight with me."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The strong Hamilton was staring like a brass bell and was about to get angry.


    At this time, a voice came from upstairs: "Da Zhuang, don''t fool around, get out of the way quickly."


    At the railing on the second floor, a middle-aged man was standing there.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing: "the name is too funny."


    The man named Dazhuang was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the middle-aged man. Ren Li Changsheng stepped out of the bar.


    "Manager, why don''t you let me teach him a lesson? He''s so arrogant. Why don''t you give him some color to see?"


    Hearing Da Zhuang''s words, the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "You''re not his opponent, and you''re just insulting yourself."


    "How is it possible? Even if he can defeat the little tree, I am confident to knock him down with ten moves."


    Dazhuang said unconvinced.


    The middle-aged man smiled at the speech and said nothing more.


    It''s not as simple as it seems to make the boss afraid to make a toast in person.

 Chapter 487

    After the bar left, Li Changsheng planned to go back to the villa.


    It''s holiday time and there''s no one at school.


    Just a few steps out of the door, I saw a familiar figure on the road.


    "Ma Yi? Why are you here?"


    Listening to the voice, Ma Yi turned his head. When he saw that it was Li Changsheng, his face also showed surprise.


    "I didn''t see you at the beginning of the new year. I had several meetings in the class and didn''t send you a text message. I thought something had happened to you?"


    Hearing Ma Yi''s words, Li Changsheng remembered that during this period, Ma Yi did send text messages to himself, and there were several missed calls, but he was closed for half a year.


    Let alone Ma Yi''s call, Li Changsheng didn''t even answer Yu Youwei''s.


    Next to Ma Yi, there is a boy, who is eighteen or nine years old. At the moment, he is secretly looking at Li Changsheng.


    "This is Cao Hui, my high school classmate."


    Ma Yi introduced Li Changsheng and Cao Hui to Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "This is our classmate Li Changsheng. He is a man of the moment in our school."


    Hearing Ma Yi''s introduction, Cao Hui was obviously more interested in Li Changsheng.


    "Changsheng, what are you going to do? If there''s nothing important, why don''t you come with me and take you to the excitement."


    "This..."


    Li Changsheng hesitated and was about to refuse.


    Listen to Ma Yi whispered, "Miss Chu Meng will go too. Don''t you want to see her because of your relationship with Miss Chu?"


    No wonder Ma Yi would say so. Chu Meng went to give Li Changsheng a hand at the last Christmas party.


    At that time, Chu Meng, ye Shuang, Wu Xiaowan and many other school flower beauties appeared. Li Changsheng made a big show, and then it lasted for a long time.


    People are guessing which company''s rich second generation is Li Changsheng''s identity. He is so lucky.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    For Chu Meng, there were many misunderstandings at the Chu family last time. He thought he should explain.


    "Does he know Chu Meng, the eldest miss of the Chu family?"


    Cao Hui asked Ma Yi in a low voice.


    The Chu family is now the real helmsman of Qingzhou. It is an enviable thing to know Miss Chu family.


    "Chu Meng is also studying at Qingzhou University. Isn''t it normal for them to know each other?"


    Ma Yi didn''t know the real relationship between Chu Meng and Li Changsheng, so he said casually.


    Cao Hui nodded and showed a sudden look.


    "It''s not a holiday now. Some of our friends in Qingzhou circle have held a fellowship. There are people from Qingzhou University and other schools. Just now I inquired about it, and I learned that my friend and Chu Meng also know each other."


    Ma Yi explained as he walked.


    "But the fraternity is only held in the evening. Please follow me to my house first. My parents are on business and there is no one at home."


    Hearing Ma Yi''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    They took a taxi to the roadside and came to a high-end community in Qingzhou. They knew that Ma Yi''s family conditions were not ordinary. The house in this community was more than 30000 per square meter.


    A house of 100 square meters is more than 3 million. Of course, it can''t be compared with the Yuanyi villa where Li Changsheng lives.


    When the three entered the room, Ma Yi hurried to pour tea for the two.


    Cao Hui took the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng.


    "I''m Ma Yi''s high school classmate. My family runs a winery. If you want to buy wine, you can come to me and give you the biggest discount."


    Hearing what the other party said, Li Changsheng smiled.


    Cao Hui asked curiously, "I don''t know what your family does, brother?"


    In fact, he is very curious about Li Changsheng. The so-called birds of a feather flock together. Like Ma Yi, he was a man of the moment in high school, and none of the people he came into contact with was mediocre.


    Although Li Changsheng wears ordinary clothes and looks nothing special, since he is Ma Yi''s friend, Cao Hui pays more attention.


    "My parents have long been dead, and I don''t have any relatives. I''m alone."


    "Did you hold any position in the student union at school?"


    Cao Hui knows that Ma Yi is a member of the student union. Since Li Changsheng has nothing strange at home, he must be unique in school work ability or communication skills.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng still shook his head: "no, I''m not joining any organization in school."


    "So it is."


    Cao Hui smiled and took a sip from his tea cup. It was obvious that his attitude towards Li Changsheng was much colder than before.


    I can''t blame him for his snobbishness. The university is a time to establish contacts. If Li Changsheng doesn''t even have something to take, he naturally can''t step into their circle.


    Circles are highly hierarchical. If they are not qualified, it is even more difficult to step into them by force.


    While talking, Ma Yi brought up the fruit again, sat directly next to Li Changsheng and said enthusiastically: "Changsheng, you haven''t told me why you''ve been there for half a year. You don''t even call back. Many girls in the class asked me for your news. You''ve become a celebrity in our school since the last Christmas party, but it''s dangerous enough. If it weren''t for the incident of Shen Donghai and the incident of Dongfang east window, we would all be recorded with major demerits now."


    When it comes to the last Christmas party, Ma Yi seems very sad. They also did a great event, openly fought against the school, and finally miraculously survived.


    Although the protagonist of this event is Li Changsheng, Ma Yi is also one of the participants. Whenever he speaks, he is very proud.


    Cao Hui was confused, but he finally understood that Li Changsheng was not as ordinary as he said.


    Just now he showed his indifference to Li Changsheng, which made him embarrassed to participate again. He just kept his doubts in mind.


    It was already more than 5 p.m. at this time. Several people watched TV in the house for more than an hour and had a meal outside before they came to a high-end KTV luxury box together.


    When Ma Yi and Li Changsheng came, there were many people in the box. As soon as they entered the door, someone greeted Ma Yi.


    "You''re late. You must punish yourself three cups later."


    The speaker was a young man in a suit. He looked very handsome. He was born with a leadership style.


    He came over and whispered a few words with Ma Yi, then patted his shoulder and waved to Li Changsheng and Cao Hui.


    "I''ll entertain others first. You sit first."


    Ma Yi and Li Changsheng sat down on the sofa near the door.


    Cao Hui puzzled: "Ma Yi, that''s just the ginger Asia Pacific ginger son. I heard that his family was a perfume business. Last time I saw him with my dad at a banquet. I didn''t expect you to be friends with him."


    "This banquet was proposed by Jiang Yatai, mainly to prepare for the establishment of a youth charity," Ma Yi said casually.

 Chapter 488

    "What youth charity?"


    Li Changsheng and Cao Hui both raised some interest.


    "The youth Charity Association was founded by Jiang Yatai and several influential young people in Qingzhou. Nominally, it is an unofficial organization that allows people with rich families to donate to some people in need of help and do charity. In fact, it also expands contacts in the name of charity."


    "To know that there are so many rich second generation in Qingzhou, as long as one tenth of them join his Charity Association, the huge contacts behind everyone will be absolutely terrible."


    "No matter raising money or doing other things, it will be of great help to Jiang Asia Pacific and other members. That''s why I let you come together. If you can join me, it will be much more useful than the student union of the school."


    "With your strength, they must not refuse you."


    Hearing Ma Yi''s words, Cao Hui nearby couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng again.


    Because from Ma Yi''s mouth, it is clear that Li Changsheng''s identity is not general.


    Before he could ask questions, several people came over.


    "Ma Yi, you''re here too. Do you know Mr. Jiang, too?"


    These people are not old, Ma Yi said. They are all students of the student union of Qingzhou University.


    Because Ma Yi holds a position in the student union, they are also colleagues and classmates.


    "This is Cao Hui, my high school friend. They are the few owners of the old perfume company."


    Ma Yi introduced them.


    Just about to introduce Li Changsheng, I heard someone in the crowd say, "I know the best student of Qingzhou University."


    Hearing his words, even several men and women around him came and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What does the best student mean?"


    Cao Hui couldn''t help asking.


    "The school held a Christmas party. As a result, their class party was against the school party, and finally suppressed the school party."


    The student said roughly.


    Cao Hui couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    "So, brother, you still have such glorious deeds? How did you keep the school party down?"


    Not only Cao Hui, many people around have pricked their ears.


    As we all know, even if the performance of the class party is wonderful, it can''t compare with the school party.


    At this time, Ma Yi smiled and said, "I haven''t had time to introduce Cao Hui to you, but at that time, the star Jian caier was invited, and many school flower level beauties came on stage. The stars gathered together, comparable to a large concert."


    Ma Yi is just a few words.


    That picture can be added to the surrounding human brain.


    "It''s you. I remember. How can I be so familiar?"


    Students from Qingzhou University greeted Li Changsheng and introduced themselves.


    "It''s said that you have a good relationship with Wu Xiaowan, the goddess of our school. Is it true?"


    "Brother, I always admire you. The beautiful women gathered that day. Aren''t they all your girlfriends?"


    The people around are full of gossip. You and I make Li Changsheng lively in an instant.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open again.


    Jiang Asia Pacific looked at the people who came in, with an excited look on his face.


    "Chu Meng, you''re here."


    The sound in the whole box also fell into silence.


    Chu Meng is undoubtedly one of the most eye-catching characters in the field, regardless of his identity or appearance.


    After Chu Meng came in, he almost saw Li Changsheng sitting at the door.


    Li Changsheng raised his head and was about to say hello to Chu Meng, but before he opened his mouth, he saw Chu Meng turn his head away and look at Jiang Asia Pacific.


    "I feel honored to be remembered by Mr. Jiang."


    With that, he walked straight to the innermost part of the box and didn''t seem to see Li Changsheng at all.


    Li Changsheng''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the people around, and their expressions were also different.


    In everyone''s opinion, Li Changsheng wants to have a relationship with Chu Meng, but others don''t want to talk to him.


    "Changsheng, do you have any misunderstanding with Chu Meng?"


    Ma Yi asks Li Changsheng.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and took it back, so Ma Yi stopped asking about Chu Meng.


    Jiang Yatai, who welcomed Chu Mengying in, glanced at Li Changsheng intentionally or unintentionally.


    He has known Chu Meng for many years and still knows Chu Meng better.


    Just now he keenly noticed that Chu Meng seemed to look at Li Changsheng differently.


    But after he saw Li Changsheng''s appearance clearly, he was more confused, because Li Changsheng seemed to have no advantage that Chu Meng could give special treatment to.


    Then some people came, all of whom were rich.


    There was also a foreigner with yellow hair. As soon as he came in, many people surrounded him.


    "It is said that he is a student studying in China. He is also a rich second generation abroad. He has a good relationship with Jiang Asia Pacific. His company has many trade exchanges and cooperation with Jiang Asia Pacific''s company."


    "See that? It''s the little owner of Yunjiang group. His family''s assets are nearly 100 billion. He also bought a limited edition sports car. It is said that there are only 50 cars in the world."


    "There is also Yu Na, the daughter of Qianhu group. What their family does is cross-border trade, because there is a branch in Qingzhou, but also because of Jiang Asia Pacific''s face, otherwise it will not be so easy for others to invite them."


    Cao Hui sat nearby and saw several young people talking and laughing in the box. With envy and worship in his eyes, he gushed.


    Although his family background is OK and he is also a rich second generation, he is much worse than others.


    There are all kinds of circles in the world, and there are always several outstanding leaders in each circle.


    In this rich second generation circle, money naturally has scenery and self-confidence.


    Even Ma Yi had some feelings: "if only I could be as rich and powerful as them."


    Indeed, Ma Yi keeps getting to know people in school and keeps climbing up. In fact, it''s because his family background is not deep enough. Otherwise, people like Chu Meng don''t know how many people come to curry favor with him every day, even if they don''t do anything.


    In addition to Jiang Asia Pacific, Yu Na and Chu Meng, who were flattered by everyone, the most popular one was the rich second generation Rosen who had trade with Jiang Asia Pacific''s family.


    "To introduce you, this is my friend Rosen. He is not only a rich second generation, but also a fighter."


    "He opened a fight club in Qingzhou, making millions of profits every year. He has his own company at a young age. Even I admire him sometimes."


    Jiang Asia Pacific obviously appreciates the foreigner.


    When he finished, there was a sound of admiration around him.


    Several girls said on the spot that they would learn some self-defense skills from Rosen.


    Several boys also expressed their position one after another. In two days, they went to Rosen''s fight club to set up a member to learn fighting skills.

 Chapter 489

    Surrounded by a crowd, Rosen couldn''t help looking pleased.


    No matter what occasion, he is always very popular. He can even expect that after the banquet, several little girls will add their own wechat. Next, they don''t need to do anything, they will take the initiative to ask themselves out.


    Originally, his family asked him to study in China, but he still resisted. After all, he was a foreign land, but he didn''t expect to know that this was his own paradise after coming to China.


    The girls here have an almost blind infatuation with foreigners. Even those golden girls are no exception. They regard it as an honor to find a foreign boyfriend.


    "Rosen, I don''t know if you have seen kung fu movies. Do you think Chinese Kung Fu is powerful or modern fighting is better?"


    When a rich second generation saw so many girls around Rosen, he couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy and said.


    As a Chinese, he is always proud of the quintessence of his country.


    "Chinese Kung Fu? Are you mistaken? Are those flower fists and embroidered legs comparable to the boxing skills that have been demonstrated countless times in the challenge arena?"


    Before Rosen could speak, a man around him couldn''t help talking.


    "Yes, what Chinese Kung Fu is just something blown out by Chinese people."


    "Look, is there real Chinese Kung Fu in the challenge arena? If Chinese Kung Fu is really powerful, why don''t you go up and fight Tyson?"


    A girl also skimmed her lips, leaving the rich second generation speechless and wondering how to refute.


    "I also like your kung fu movies very much, but it''s just a movie. As a fighter, I can responsibly say that China''s ancient Kung Fu is not good at all. It should have been eliminated long ago. It can''t be on the table now."


    Rosen''s words fell, and everyone agreed.


    At this time, a figure stood up.


    "Rosen, although you are Jiang Shao''s friend, you can''t belittle our Chinese martial arts because you are a boxer."


    This is a young man with square face. He is not tall. At least he is a head lower than Rosen. He looks very strong.


    "It''s Zhao long. I remember he loved Kung Fu very much when he was a child. He was a kung fu fan."


    Some people in the crowd recognized the square faced youth. After all, the people who came today are basically in a circle. Many people are good friends in private.


    "I''ve heard of it, too. It seems that he paid homage to a Taijiquan teacher. No one could beat him in school before."


    Zhao long is obviously well-known in the circle. At the moment, he stood up and let Rosen have some fun on his face.


    He said in non-standard Chinese: "I am not belittling Chinese martial arts, but stating the fact that a declining martial arts system can not be compared with the top fighting skills in the world. Although there is a word I don''t want to say, I still think you should recognize the reality that Chinese martial arts really can''t do."


    Rosen''s words immediately aroused many people''s agreement.


    "Yes, if we can''t, we must recognize the reality. Zhao long, don''t be stubborn."


    "Rosen has been in the challenge arena and won the second place in the championship. Although you have practiced for several years, you haven''t seen you fight with those players in the challenge arena."


    When people around you say something to me, Zhao Long''s face turns purple red.


    "Hum! Rosen, I want to challenge you!"


    Finally, Zhao Long couldn''t help shouting.


    "Does it represent Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Rosen seemed to hear some funny jokes.


    "Just because you Chinese three legged cat have flower fist and embroidered legs?"


    "You''ll know if it''s flower boxing and embroidered legs."


    "OK, I promise you."


    Rosen was thinking of showing off his kung fu. Unexpectedly, someone brought a pillow when he was sleepy.


    "Do it."


    Zhao Long made a standard Taijiquan gesture, but as soon as his posture was put out, he saw that Rosen rushed out with an arrow step, and then hit Zhao Long''s chin with a lower hook.


    With a click, Zhao Long finally withdrew two steps. If someone hadn''t held him in the back, he might have fallen to the ground.


    "I said you couldn''t."


    Rosen shook his head with a look of contempt.


    "Is Chinese Kung Fu so weak? It seems that we were cheated by the film."


    "Yes, it''s too strong for Rosen to be knocked down by one punch?"


    "No wonder you are ridiculed by others. What can you do if your strength is not good?"


    All kinds of comments from the people around him made Zhao long want to find a crack to drill down.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Zhao long can stand up and correct the name of Chinese Kung Fu. He is a bloody Chinese. Unlike the other guys, he licks the foreign devil Rosen and can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time.


    But Zhao Long''s Kung Fu is really poor. Taijiquan, as one of the three internal boxing in China, is an advanced method that can enter the Tao with martial arts, but he has learned a superficial skill.


    Just now, I wanted to pull a thousand pounds in four or two, but I was knocked down by someone else''s fist.


    "As I said, Chinese Kung Fu is not good at all. Any fighting skill can only be tested by actual combat. Look at the international arena, there are no national skill players who have become champions."


    Rosen won and talked more freely.


    People around could not help nodding.


    "Boxing is just a kind of power to squeeze the potential of the body and stimulate it. At its peak, it is in its teens to 20s, and then it begins to decline after its thirties. This kind of Kung Fu can only be called fighting. However, our Chinese martial arts integrate Taoism. That is the real boxing. Practicing our Chinese martial arts can prolong life and cultivate self-cultivation. Is it your barbarian fighting skills What''s more, you just beat a half hanging Tai Chi Boxer and dare to despise my Chinese national skill. Don''t you know that I have a vast territory and rich resources, and there are so many experts, but you disdain to show it on the challenge arena. "


    A cold voice came.


    Li Changsheng came out of the crowd and suddenly the whole box fell into silence.


    Everyone looked at Li Changsheng with a puzzled face and thought, "who is this? Don''t you see that Zhao Long''s strong body was defeated by others just now?"


    Jiang Yatai, who was behind Rosen, saw Li Changsheng''s moment, his mouth smiled coldly and said, "you have said so much. If you have the ability, you can have a competition with Rosen. What ability is it if you just say it but don''t practice it?"


    His voice fell, and Li Changsheng smiled.


    "That''s what I mean."


    He said, looking at Rosen.


    "Let me tell you, Western fighting is nothing but a fart in front of my Chinese martial arts."


    The voice fell, and everyone was stupid. He thought that this seemingly weak guy really dared to challenge Rosen.


    The corner of Chu Meng''s mouth, sitting in the innermost part, aroused a smile.


    If Li Changsheng doesn''t stand up, she''s actually ready to do it. After all, it''s really unpleasant for this foreign devil to belittle Chinese art.

 Chapter 490

    Seeing that Li Changsheng dared to speak wildly, Rosen showed a sneer on his face.


    "Do you really want to compete with me?"


    Indeed, it seems that Li Changsheng is thin, and there is a big gap compared with Rosen''s tall figure.


    "Don''t you underestimate Chinese martial arts? Then I''ll let you know that your so-called western fighting is a scum in front of our Chinese martial arts."


    Li Changsheng repeatedly issued provocative words, which immediately caused a lot of noise in the field.


    Rosen''s eyes became even colder.


    "Good boy, since you say so, I have to help you."


    Then Rosen squeezed his fist.


    Next to him, Cao Hui pulled Ma Yi''s sleeve and whispered, "what about Ma Yi? Li Changsheng is too reckless. I heard yesterday that he was the runner up of the world championships. It''s no problem to fight more than a dozen people alone."


    Hearing what his friend said, Ma Yi was also worried.


    At this time, many people have automatically vacated their positions.


    Zhao long, the Taijiquan practitioner who was knocked down by Rosen''s fist, also whispered to Li Changsheng, "friend, you should be careful. This guy has great power."


    Hearing the other party''s kind reminder, Li Changsheng smiled back, then pointed at Rosen and said, "do it, I can deal with foreign devils like you with one hand."


    Then he carried his other hand behind him.


    When the words came out, people widened their eyes.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy."


    "Boy, you dare to look down on me!"


    Rosen was finally angry. He stepped out and hit Li Changsheng''s cheek with his fist. He was very straight and fierce, and had great momentum.


    But as soon as the fist was close, Li Changsheng waved his hand, grabbed his wrist and pulled it hard, and the huge body immediately leaned forward.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng hit his lower abdomen with a hard top knee.


    "Bang!"


    The other side spat blood from his mouth, and his eyes became hazy with tears.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng put a series of knees on his lower abdomen.


    When Li Changsheng stepped back and loosened each other''s wrists, Rosen lay on the ground and rolled constantly.


    Everyone around looked silly.


    That''s it?


    "Good!"


    Zhao Long was the first to wave and clap.


    Although he had only learned Chinese martial arts, he was naturally very excited to see his beloved martial arts win.


    "Long life is good!"


    Ma Yi also shouted loudly.


    Cao Hui nearby couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    The people who had knelt and licked Rosen just now became embarrassed.


    Just now, many of them said that the national art was flower boxing and embroidered legs, while Jiang Asia Pacific rushed up to help Rosen up.


    "Are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay."


    Rosen covered his lower abdomen, his face was pale, and bean sized beads of sweat kept flowing down.


    This is the result of Li Changsheng''s mercy. Otherwise, as long as he uses 1% of his strength, he can turn Rosen into a corpse now.


    "How about it? Do you still think our art is flower boxing and embroidered legs?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Rosen with a smile.


    Although he is not as tall as Rosen, he is incomparably tall in the eyes of everyone at the moment.


    "I underestimated Chinese skills. I apologize to you."


    Rosen bowed deeply to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng can be said to have met the strongest person in his life.


    The golden age of fighting is between 17 or 18 and 30. After this age, they begin to decline. Unlike Chinese martial arts, the older they are, the stronger their strength is. Therefore, even Rosen''s coach is not Rosen''s opponent if they really fight.


    But the speed and power of Li Changsheng''s moves just now make him tremble when he thinks about it.


    "It''s good to know. My Chinese history of tens of thousands of years from ancient times to the present can''t be compared with your little barbarians."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he said hello to Ma Yi directly, turned and walked outside the bar.


    At such a party, a group of Chinese people knelt and licked the foreign devils, which made him feel a little sick.


    Looking at the back of Li Changsheng''s departure, there was a sense of chivalry that "ten steps kill thousands of miles without leaving", so that many women in the field showed some worship.


    Chu Meng was about to stand up and say a few words to Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng left before he could speak.


    "Drag what drag? Don''t you just know some Kung Fu?"


    Jiang Yatai said angrily.


    Then he smiled at Chu Meng.


    "Chu Meng, leave him alone. Let''s have a toast."


    Then he raised his glass.


    But Chu Meng pushed him aside.


    Out of the bar, now it is full of stars outside. The cool wind at night makes people''s heart gradually quiet.


    Li Changsheng swept a shared bike nearby and rode unsteadily towards his villa.


    Behind him, two minutes after Li Changsheng left, a beautiful figure stumbled out. Who else is not Chu Meng.


    Chu Meng saw Li Changsheng riding a bicycle across the road. He rushed across the road and shouted Li Changsheng''s name very loudly.


    A roaring car passing by covered all her voices with the sound of its flute.


    Looking at the cars coming and going, she stumbled to the overpass.


    But she was wearing high heels today. After a few steps, she sprained to the ground.


    Looking at the red and skinned ankle, Chu Meng''s wronged eyes turned red.


    Looking up at the distant shadow of Li Changsheng, she took off her high-heeled shoes and held them in her hand. Then she ran up the overpass and shouted, "Li Changsheng..."


    The sound came from the overpass for a long time, but was soon covered by the sound of car horns.


    The surging traffic flow under the overpass and the flashing neon lights around, but there is no shadow of Li Changsheng''s bicycle.


    Finally, Chu Meng sat on the overpass and scolded, "Li Changsheng, you bastard."


    A long time later, she wiped the tears on her face and put the high-heeled shoes she was carrying on her feet. She was about to stand up and look up, but she saw a figure pushing the bicycle quietly looking at her with a smile on her face.


    So the expression on Chu Meng''s face suddenly stopped. She saw a hand stretched out. She gently sniffed, snorted, and put her hand on it.


    "Let''s go. The coffee shop should not be off duty yet. Let''s go for a drink."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chu Meng broke his tears into laughter.


    This night has a story about youth, which will eventually become an unforgettable memory between lovers.


    Many years later, Chu Meng will think, if he didn''t catch up at that time, if Li Changsheng didn''t return at last, would the story have a different ending?

 Chapter 491

    After returning to the villa, Li Changsheng received a call from Ma Yi. He was very sorry for what happened at today''s party.


    Li Changsheng said with a smile that it was all right. He was not to blame, but he couldn''t bear to see that foreign devil belittle Chinese martial arts.


    The next day, when Li Changsheng came to the door of the bar again, he saw that the sports car was still parked there and knew that Rodin must be inside.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by the waiter at the door.


    After Li Changsheng''s trouble yesterday, the people in the bar basically knew him.


    "I''m going to see your boss."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the two waiters at the door showed some helplessness in their eyes.


    They all saw Li Changsheng''s skill yesterday. They all know that this guy is not only the suitor of the bar owner, but also his own strength is very unusual.


    Winked at a colleague nearby, and the waiter hurried in. Soon a group of powerful men came out.


    It was the strong man named da Zhuang who stopped Li Changsheng Road when he left yesterday.


    "Boy, I hurt my brother yesterday. You dare to come today. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Then he squeezed his fist and walked to Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    His eyes were full of ferocity. If the manager hadn''t stopped him in time yesterday, he would have started with Li Changsheng.


    Originally thought that Li Changsheng would not come here again after he left, which made him quite regretful.


    Especially seeing his brother was slightly injured by Li Changsheng yesterday, he wanted to teach Li Changsheng a good lesson, so when the waiter went in and said that the troublemaker came again yesterday, he rushed out first.


    "I want to see your boss, but I don''t have time to waste my time here with you."


    Li Changsheng reached out and pushed the strong man aside and walked inside.


    The strong man was pushed back two steps by Li Changsheng.


    In full view of the public, he felt very shameless. He immediately became angry, raised his fist and hit Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, I want to see our boss first."


    This strong man is a trainer. He has a good hand. This punch is quite powerful.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Li Changsheng in the back of the head, he had a smile on his face.


    However, next, Li Changsheng''s figure suddenly disappeared in sight, and the strong man punched in the air.


    In doubt, I only felt severe pain coming from my back, and a strong pounding came.


    His whole body''s center of gravity was unstable. He rushed forward and fell to the ground. When he wanted to get up, a big foot had stepped on his head.


    "I said, you are not qualified. Are you convinced now?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the strong man struggled to get up from the ground.


    "It seems that you really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    Li Changsheng shook his head, raised his foot, and suddenly kicked it out on the strong man''s belly. The other party''s body was inserted into the ground, flew seven or eight meters away, and hit the back steps.


    At this time, Li Changsheng clapped his hands and was about to go inside when he saw another group of people coming out. The leader was the bar owner Luodan.


    Today, Luodan wore a blue cheongsam and outlined his exquisite figure. Obviously, he was carefully dressed and even more radiant.


    After she came out, she looked at Li Changsheng coldly and said, "Why are you here again? Who are you? Why do you run to my bar to make trouble again and again?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I''m Li Changsheng. You misunderstood me when I came to your bar to make trouble. I came to you, or I came to pursue you."


    When he heard Li Changsheng''s words, Luodan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Originally, with her power, she didn''t need to pay attention to a young man in his twenties, but the strength shown by Li Changsheng was not general, so she didn''t dare to start with Li Changsheng easily.


    Moreover, Li Changsheng did not really threaten her.


    "This young man''s origin is mysterious. He says he is pursuing himself. There is no such pursuit method."


    Luodan thought silently.


    "Might as well try him."


    Thinking of this, Rodin''s face suddenly smiled.


    "Since you want to pursue me, do you want to be a flower protector for me?"


    Li Changsheng looked up and down at Luodan. She looked very formal today. It seemed that she was going to some important occasion.


    "With pleasure."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Luodan smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Please get in the car."


    The extended Rolls Royce drove over, and a waiter ran in front and took the initiative to open the door.


    "This man doesn''t know his identity. Do you really want to take him?"


    The manager behind him said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry."


    Rodin gave the other side a reassuring look, and then took the initiative to sit in the back of Rolls Royce.


    A waiter opened the co pilot''s door and motioned Li Changsheng to sit on the co pilot. The back row has always been the boss''s position.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t answer the waiter at all. Instead, he opened the back door and sat directly next to Luodan.


    The waiter was a little silly. It''s shameless. The back row is the position of his boss. What''s the matter with a strange man sitting in it.


    Even the driver in front looked back at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    Rodin''s expression did not change from beginning to end. He told the driver in front, "drive."


    Naturally, the driver didn''t dare to ask more questions and drove to the front.


    You can see from the reversing mirror that there are several cars behind.


    It was obvious that Rodin was going to participate in an unusual activity.


    "If you dare to sit in without even asking what I want to take you to do, you won''t be afraid that I''ll dig a hole in the wilderness and bury you?"


    Sitting in the car, Rodin thumbed through a magazine in his hand.


    When I finished reading the whole magazine, I couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng again.


    The first time I saw Li Changsheng, her first impression was that she was ordinary. She couldn''t find it when thrown into the crowd, but Li Changsheng dared not underestimate the strength of her men.


    Especially at this time of panic, she dare not take it lightly.


    This time, sitting in the car with Li Changsheng and making close contact, she felt more of an indifferent attitude from Li Changsheng, as if she didn''t take everything to heart.


    So she couldn''t help mentioning some interest and took the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng.


    "I really don''t pay attention to your subordinates. Even if they all add up, they are not my opponent."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s extremely smelly fart, Luo Dan couldn''t help glancing and said, "you underestimate my men."

 Chapter 492

    Li Changsheng also skimmed his lips.


    In his divine sense induction, there are several powerful Qi and blood in those cars at the moment, which shows that the other party has refined his physique to a very powerful level.


    It''s just that the so-called strong is just that compared with ordinary martial artists, Li Changsheng can''t even count a slightly stronger mole ant.


    "Eh?"


    Li Changsheng was surprised in his eyes.


    Luodan sitting next to him had real Qi fluctuation. Although in Li Changsheng''s eyes, this real Qi fluctuation was very weak, it was enough to explain a problem.


    That is, Luodan is a monk.


    No wonder even if he showed his extraordinary strength several times, Rodin looked very confident. It turned out that this was her strength.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Originally, Li Changsheng had the cheek to sit next to her, which made Luodan a little unhappy. Now she saw Li Changsheng looking directly at herself, and her eyes were not taboo at all, which made her angry.


    "How do you know I look at you if you don''t look at me?"


    Li Changsheng is glib.


    "Oh! Believe it or not, I threw you out of the car?"


    Rodin said angrily.


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders.


    "You..."


    Luodan clenched his jade hand, and his breath was rising.


    However, seeing Li Changsheng''s confident appearance, he finally took back his breath.


    "Don''t test my patience, or you''ll regret it."


    Rodin turned his head back and picked up the magazine he had put down.


    She read very fast. She had read this part of the magazine once, but she began to read it again because it was really boring.


    Li Changsheng crossed his legs and looked out of the window at the building that was going backwards.


    Rodin is so much like the one she was. It seems that every move carries her shadow.


    There will not be two same flowers in the world. The theory of reincarnation exists forever, but even Li Changsheng can''t tell whether there is a real afterlife.


    "Is Rodin really her?"


    Really boring, Rodin was about to close the magazine. When he turned around, he saw a pair of straight eyes looking at himself.


    But the eyes were not greedy, but mixed with many sad tenderness.


    This kind of eyes made Luodan''s heartstrings tremble. The words of reprimand that had come to his mouth could not be said again.


    Soon the bus arrived at the destination. This is a skyrocketing building, which goes straight into the sky. It is also a very famous building in Qingzhou, Yuntian building.


    Immediately someone came up and took the initiative to open the door. You can see that the whole parking lot is full of luxury cars.


    Li Changsheng followed Luodan. The melancholy in his eyes had already flashed away and restored his indifferent appearance.


    Surrounded by their subordinates, they walked into the building and came to the top floor.


    "Today, there is an auction to auction a baby handed down from the Ming Dynasty. People from all walks of life will come. The baby is very attractive and there will be many big people in the road. I am determined to get the baby, so it will inevitably lead to conflict."


    "See these men behind me? Each of them is an enemy of ten. Even if they are there, they still can''t guarantee my safety. Therefore, if you don''t want to lose your life here, you can leave now. You can''t leave if you want to leave later."


    As he walked forward, Luodan said to Li Changsheng.


    "It''s all right. The peony flowers die. Being a ghost is also romantic."


    Li Changsheng smiled and suddenly Luodan glared at Li Changsheng, but this eye obviously didn''t have much lethality.


    It was more like flirting between young lovers. Rodin seemed to be aware of this, and his face was a little red.


    People came to the hall. The lineup like Rodin didn''t attract much attention, because you can see that there are several magnificent bodyguards behind the people sitting at that table.


    Before the auction began, it gave people an atmosphere of tension, and it seemed that conflicts would break out at any time.


    When we think about what Luodan just said, Li Changsheng knows that what Luodan said is not alarmist.


    "I made an appointment with a friend to meet."


    After Rodin came in, he went straight inside. There were several boxes in there, and the door was guarded. It was obviously provided for people to talk about private affairs.


    "Don''t you keep pursuing me? The person you want to see now is also your rival in love. When you see him, you will know how difficult it is to pursue me, which is a hundred times more difficult than stepping on Mount Everest, because your opponents are too powerful."


    Rodin''s talking room had reached the door of the box.


    In fact, she has been observing the expression on Li Changsheng''s face with the corners of her eyes, but she is disappointed to find that Li Changsheng has no expression at all.


    "Boss Luo, please come in."


    The two goalkeepers obviously knew Rodin and didn''t stop him at all.


    Rodin knocked on the door. When he heard the sound of "please come in", he pushed the door and went in.


    Li Changsheng was not stopped because he followed Luodan.


    As for Rodin''s other bodyguards, they can only stand outside.


    The box is not big. There is a big sofa, a tea table and an LCD TV hanging on the wall, but the decoration is quite luxurious.


    On the sofa, a young man stood up after seeing Rodin come in.


    "Boss Luo, I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour."


    Then he glanced at the nearby Li Changsheng without leaving a trace, and wondered, "who is this?"


    "I''m a bodyguard."


    It seemed that he was afraid that Li Changsheng would say something he shouldn''t say, and Luodan said first.


    "I''m not her bodyguard, I''m her friend."


    After Luodan spoke, Li Changsheng immediately retorted.


    For Li Changsheng''s words, Luo Dan, who was quite dissatisfied, glared at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng sat down without paying attention.


    It seems that the relationship between Li Changsheng and Luodan can''t be seen through for a while.


    The man even took the initiative to reach out to Li Changsheng and introduced himself: "Wei Jingyu, general manager of Dawan entertainment."


    Li Changsheng also held out his hand and shook it gently with him, and said, "Li Changsheng, a student of Qingzhou University."


    The other party listened and his doubts deepened.


    A college student was so close to Luodan that he couldn''t guess Li Changsheng''s identity for the moment.


    "It''s brother Li."


    Wei Jingyu smiled and took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Li Changsheng and put it in front of Li Changsheng. Then he put his hands on his knees and looked at Luodan.


    "Boss Luo, I know you are determined to win that baby, but you also know that you are not the only one who is determined to win that thing. Today, you are all big men from all walks of life. It''s not so easy for you to grab food from a tiger."


    "We are in business and want me to help you. At least we have to pay this price."


    The other party stretched out five fingers.


    "Five million?"


    Rodin frowned.


    But the other party shook his head: "no, it''s 50 million."

 Chapter 493

    "Fifty million is a little more?"


    Rodin took a deep breath. It was obvious that she couldn''t accept the number.


    "When Miss Rodin came in, you must have seen that there was no simple person here today. I''ll help you seize the treasure and set up many enemies. 50 million is already a cheap price."


    "Of course, if Miss Luo is willing to accept the villa in the west of the city I gave you, I can give you none of the $50 million. How about helping you get the treasure for free?"


    With that, the other party looked at Rodin with a smile.


    Chengxi villa was a gift he used to propose to Luodan, but Luodan refused. If Luodan accepted his Chengxi villa, it would be tantamount to accepting his love.


    "I''ll give you 50 million. Can you really help me get the treasure?"


    Asked Rodin.


    Hearing Luo Dan''s words, Wei Jingyu shook his head.


    "No, I can only say to help you, but I can''t guarantee whether you can achieve your goal."


    "This..."


    Rodin hesitated.


    She knew that what the other party said was true. She just took $50 million to buy something that was not guaranteed. It was obviously a little risky for Rodin.


    "I''ll think about it."


    "All right."


    The other party smiled, then turned and walked outside the box.


    "I''m in the hall. If Miss Rodin finds out, send someone to let me know."


    "But miss Rodin, you still have to make a decision as soon as possible, because once the auction starts, someone may take it away."


    "And Xia Feiyang, the leader of the Green Gang, will also come today. I heard that he has some grudges with you."


    The other party said that, hehe shook his head and walked out of the box, but Luodan''s face was difficult to see the extreme in an instant.


    The leader of the Green Gang is definitely a headache for her, and there is some friction with her recently.


    If Xia Feiyang comes, Luodan has less hope of getting the treasure, but Luodan must get the treasure.


    "Do you have a grudge with the Green Gang?"


    Li Changsheng listened to their conversation. After Wei Jingyu left, he couldn''t help asking.


    "A disciple of the Green Gang made trouble in my bar, but he broke a finger by my men. Xia Feiyang knew about it and said that he would make me pay the price. The Green Gang is a super big gang with a history of hundreds of years. There are so many experts that I can''t provoke him."


    Luodan rubbed his temples and locked his eyebrows. It was obvious that the news of Xia Feiyang''s arrival disturbed her.


    "Hula!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open violently, and a middle-aged man broke in.


    The man''s demeanor is very unusual, like a sharp sword, standing there gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    His figure is not strong, but his eyes are unusually sharp.


    After he appeared, several bodyguards brought by Rodin also poured in, but kept a long distance from each other, with fear in their eyes. Obviously, they all knew each other.


    "Rodin, our boss wants to see you. Please come with me."


    The other party''s voice is cold and there are not many emotional fluctuations.


    His voice is very thick. He didn''t look at several bodyguards of Luodan from beginning to end. It''s a kind of pride from his heart. Obviously, he doesn''t think Luodan''s well-trained bodyguards can pose any threat to him.


    "Can your boss see me if he wants to? But I don''t want to see him."


    Rodin said coldly.


    Li Changsheng was obviously aware that her true Qi fluctuated and was obviously accumulating strength secretly.


    Her bodyguards can''t protect her anymore. She''s going to do it herself.


    "It seems that Miss Rodin won''t give our boss face."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of kindness.


    "If I don''t go, are you going to use Qiang? Go back and tell your boss that although he is the leader of the Green Gang, I''m not afraid of him. It''s your Green Gang disciples who made mistakes first. I didn''t dig a hole to bury him, which has given you green Gang face."


    "If you give us the face of the Green Gang, you shouldn''t do it to our Green Gang disciples. The Green Gang disciples have made mistakes. Naturally, we have the rules of the Green Gang to restrict them. It''s your turn for an outsider to intervene. Now I count three. If you don''t follow me obediently, I''ll offend."


    The middle-aged man said, "one, two..."


    At the second digital exit, a figure stood out between Rodin and the middle-aged.


    Now, everyone in the room looked surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng dared to stand up at this time.


    "If you want to take Rodin, pass me first."


    Li Changsheng quietly looked at the man in front of him. Behind him, Luodan''s true Qi, which had already run to the palm of his hand, slowly dispersed back.


    "Go away!"


    When the middle-aged man was angry, he raised his hand and hit Li Changsheng on the chest.


    The punch was so fast that it sounded a whistling sound.


    Li Changsheng did not move or stop, and let his fist hit his chest.


    Many people around him were already screaming, and even Rodin couldn''t bear to turn his head aside.


    The middle-aged man is the four King Kong of the Green Gang and the personal bodyguard of Xia Feiyang, the leader of the Green Gang.


    Just the next scene, but let many people show an incredible color.


    The middle-aged man''s fist hit Li Changsheng''s chest, and Li Changsheng stood in place without moving.


    On the contrary, the middle-aged people were shocked back by the force of the reaction.


    "It turned out that he was a master of horizontal Kung Fu. I was wrong."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed some solemnity.


    I knew the power of my fist best in my heart, but when I hit someone else, the other party didn''t respond at all, so the middle-aged man judged that Li Changsheng should have practiced hard Qigong such as golden bell jar iron cloth shirt.


    Li Changsheng did not refute the other party''s words.


    He''s the supreme man in the monastic world. The gods and Demons don''t destroy his body. The other party even compares him with those vulgar Kung Fu in the secular world.


    However, although this middle-aged man has good strength, he is only a worldly expert. He doesn''t know how to prove the power of Dao Kung Fu.


    "Take me again!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, rubbed his sore fist, and then attacked Li Changsheng again.


    This time, he no longer had half a minute''s contempt. He punched like a tiger out of the mountain with a ferocious spirit.


    In the face of this fierce punch, Li Changsheng just turned sideways to avoid the other party''s attack, grabbed the other party''s wrist and hit the other party''s belly with a top knee.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng loosened each other''s hand. The middle-aged man immediately stepped back three steps, covered his stomach with one hand, showed a painful color on his face, and his eyes were full of fear.


    If Li Changsheng retreated for the first time, in his opinion, it was because he despised the enemy, then this time he thoroughly learned Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "I''m not as skilled as a man. Goodbye."


    The middle-aged man was also aboveboard. Seeing that he was not Li Changsheng''s opponent, he immediately bowed his hands and admitted defeat.


    The other party turned and left the box directly. Li Changsheng didn''t stop him, but sat down beside Luodan with a smile and said, "how''s it? Am I still competent as a flower guard?"


    Luodan didn''t speak, but looked at Li Changsheng curiously.


    Luo Dan also knows the strength of Xia Feiyang''s personal bodyguard, the leader of the Green Gang. She was defeated so easily by Li Changsheng. She can''t see through the youth in front of her.


    "What''s his origin? What''s the purpose of approaching me? Do you really want to pursue yourself? How can it be so simple?"


    For a moment, numerous thoughts swept through Rodin''s heart.

 Chapter 494

    "The middle-aged man just now is Xia Feiyang''s personal bodyguard of the leader of the Green Gang. If you dare to fight him, you won''t be afraid that Xia Feiyang will kill 180 heroes and chop you into pieces?"


    Rodin said half jokingly.


    It seems that he wants to test the bottom of Li Changsheng.


    "It''s just a summer flying. I''m afraid he''ll have to bend down when he sees me."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "Cut! I can really boast."


    With that, Rodin stood up.


    "The auction should start soon, and we should go out."


    When he got out of the box, he saw that the hall was full of people. Rodin found a table and sat down.


    At this time, the appropriately dressed etiquette lady came up with a wooden box, followed by a middle-aged person in charge of the host. The hall was quiet.


    "The treasure auctioned today is a rare treasure. You must already know what its characteristics are?"


    With that, the detailed introduction of the treasure appeared on the LED large screen behind him.


    It''s a white bead. According to the video above, the bead can release the cold. Even in hot summer, if you put the bead in the room, it will become very cool.


    "This bead is called Han Jue bead. Jue is one of the nine sons of the Dragon..."


    With the play of the video, there was an immediate whisper in the field.


    "Dragon ball! This is a divine thing."


    "This kind of treasure is priceless, but it can''t be asked. It''s even put up for auction."


    Although many people had known the origin of the bead in advance, more people came here with admiration and did not know what could send out the cold.


    They were surprised to hear that it was a dragon ball.


    The Chinese dragon is a totem and a sacred object. It is conceivable that the dragon ball has caused a sensation.


    "Is that what you want to shoot?"


    Li Changsheng was far away, and many information about the bead had been detected by his divine consciousness.


    "It''s not too much to say it''s a treasure, but it''s a bit exaggerated to say it''s a dragon ball. At most, it''s the internal alchemy produced by an alien with real dragon blood. How can a real dragon ball be so easy to get."


    Carefully felt the real Qi on Rodin.


    "It should belong to the attribute of cold ice. The cold air emitted by this bead is really good for her practice. No wonder she is determined to get it."


    At this time, the auction has begun.


    "The starting price is 100 million."


    With the host''s words, there was a lot of huaran in the field.


    "One hundred million?"


    "It''s not a small number. It''s unknown whether it''s a dragon ball. It''s only 100 million. What if it''s a fake?"


    "It''s also Jiang Taigong fishing. Those who wish to take the bait. It''s said that even the most authoritative treasure expert can''t see what this is."


    "The so-called dragon ball theory is likely to be made up by the auctioneer."


    "Do you want to shoot it?"


    When many people hesitated, some people raised cards.


    "130 million."


    The one who raised the card was Wei Jingyu who was in the same box with Li Changsheng at that time.


    "It''s useless for Wei Jingyu to shoot this thing. Now it''s clear that raising cards is driving up the price of dragon beads."


    Next to Rodin, the manager said angrily.


    "He wants us to beg him."


    Rodin said coldly.


    She doesn''t like Wei Jingyu very much. He has a deep mind and plans others everywhere.


    Sure enough, after Wei Jingyu raised his sign, he looked at Luodan and waved to Luodan.


    Luodan clenched his Phoenix fist and took a deep breath.


    He said to the manager, "as long as it is within 500 million, you raise your cards for me. I''ll go and have a look. I can''t let him break things."


    Then he stood up and walked to Wei Jingyu.


    This time, Li Changsheng didn''t follow him. The whole field was under his control. Naturally, he didn''t worry about any danger from Luodan.


    As for this auction item, since Rodin needs it, he will naturally sell it at an appropriate time.


    In the last life, he owed her too much, and in this life, whether Rodin was her reincarnation or not, he would compensate her as much as possible. As long as she likes, what does the world give her.


    Luodan didn''t have much time in the past. The bidding price has reached 400 million, which is very close to the range that Luodan can bear.


    As soon as he came here, Luodan angrily stared at Wei Jingyu.


    "Wei, what do you mean? Didn''t you say 50 million? I''ll give it to you. Why do you have to raise your cards?"


    Wei Jingyu said with a smile, "I''ve changed my mind, can''t I?"


    "Rodin, you know 50 million is nothing to me. I want your people."


    "You and I can''t. You''d better die."


    Rodin said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Luodan, although I don''t know why you have to shoot this thing, all kinds of signs show that you must get this thing. It''s very important to you. Now I''ll give you a choice. If you promise me, I can let you shoot this bead smoothly. If you don''t promise me, I promise you won''t get it."


    Luodan was also angry when he heard Wei Jingyu''s words.


    She sent a text message to the manager over there who raised the sign for her, and soon the manager raised the sign.


    "420 million."


    Although the bead was highly publicized, such as dragon beads, most people present still didn''t believe it.


    So when I saw hundreds of millions, there were few photographers.


    Now Rodin''s brand at one fell swoop, and suddenly no one raised the brand again.


    "Rodin, according to my investigation of you, all the cash you can take out is only 500 million at most. I didn''t expect that this baby is so important to you, but since I said that you can''t take pictures, I will naturally do what I said."


    Wei Jingyu sneered.


    An ominous feeling rose in Rodin''s heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Wei Jingyu suddenly raised his cards.


    "520 million."


    Directly increase the price by 100 million.


    There was a moment of silence in the field, and Rodin''s face turned red.


    Because Rodin knew he could use $500 million, and the other party increased the price to $5. 200 million, it''s obvious that she won''t get it.


    "Wei Jingyu, are you crazy? 520 million is not a small amount for you."


    "Luodan, it''s really not a small number, but if I can get you, it''s worth it. As long as you nod your head and are willing to marry me, I''ll give 520 million beads to you."


    Wei Jingyu looked like eating Ding Luodan.


    "530 million."


    Rodin bit his teeth and gestured to the manager.


    The manager raised his card at once.


    "Wei Jingyu, if I realize all my assets, I can still come up with 300 million. Your foundation is not in Qingzhou. I don''t believe you can add another 300 million in a short time."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wei Jingyu is still a ready-made look. The situation is too big.


    "930 million."


    A direct increase of $400 million.


    This time, everyone was surprised.


    Even Rodin looked incredible.

 Chapter 495

    "Wei Jingyu can''t come up with 930 million. I doubt he''s here to make trouble."


    Rodin had lost his square inch at the moment and said loudly.


    Hearing Rodin''s words, there was a burst of discussion in the field.


    Although Wei Jingyu''s company is impressive, he is doing business in the market. Naturally, he knows that he wants to take out one billion yuan in cash, not to mention Wei Jingyu. Even if he is a senior leader, he can''t do it. The assets he owns and how much cash he can take out are definitely two concepts.


    Sure enough, even the auctioneer felt that Wei Jingyu was suspected of making trouble.


    A person in charge came down from the stage, bowed respectfully to Wei Jingyu, and then said, "Mr. Wei, do you really want to spend 930 million to take this engraved bead?"


    The other side is still more euphemistic.


    "You''re afraid I can''t afford this bead, aren''t you?"


    Wei Jingyu smiled and looked at a table not far away. A figure on the table stood up and said, "I can guarantee for Mr. Wei. I have 600 million cash here. If Mr. Wei is not enough, I can take it first."


    Seeing the man standing up, Rodin had a bad feeling in his heart.


    As soon as the other party spoke, her face immediately collapsed.


    It was Xia Feiyang, the leader of the Green Gang, who stood up.


    No wonder Wei Jingyu is so generous. It turns out that he has reached cooperation with Xia Feiyang. Xia Feiyang has a feud with Luodan. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. The two people unite together and put Luodan in trouble for a moment.


    Originally, Wei Jingyu''s assets were not inferior to that of Luodan. In addition, Xia Feiyang was the leader of the Green Gang, and his wealth was by no means comparable to that of Luodan.


    "Since boss Xia came forward to guarantee, we naturally dare not doubt it."


    The person in charge also knows Xia Feiyang''s identity. Wei Jingyu is not famous in Qingzhou, but Xia Feiyang is the head of the Green Gang, which is very different.


    "OK, the auction continues."


    The person in charge nodded to the host above.


    The host said, "930 million once, 930 million twice..."


    The field remained quiet, and no one stood up to shoot.


    Not to mention whether this bead of unknown origin is worth 9. 300 million, that is to say, Xia Feiyang, the leader of the Green Gang, stood up. With Xia Feiyang''s identity, no one dared to compete with him.


    Qingzhou is too small. Even if the people of the Chu family, the helmsman of Qingzhou, come, they have to lower their head in the face of Xia Feiyang.


    Others didn''t see enough in front of Xia Feiyang.


    At this time, Wei Jingyu''s face has shown self-confidence.


    Various signs show that the importance of the white bead to Rodin. He has been pursuing Rodin and can''t get it. Now if the bead can make Rodin yield, it''s too good for him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that the hammer was about to drop, Rodin shouted quickly.


    "What? Miss Luo wants to increase the price?"


    The host looked at Rodin suspiciously.


    There was a look of embarrassment on rodington''s face.


    Just now I was in a hurry. I was afraid that the dragon ball would fall into Wei Jingyu''s hand. Now I saw all my eyes looking at her, and I couldn''t help showing a bit of bitterness on my face.


    9¡£ 300 million, all her assets add up to 500 million. How can she shoot the dragon ball.


    Seeing that Rodin was half silent, the person in charge''s face sank slightly.


    "Miss Luo, you must know the strength of our auction house. If you don''t follow the auction, don''t speak again. Otherwise, I will be regarded as making trouble and can only ask the security personnel to invite you out."


    The other party''s words fell and winked at the host on the stage. The host nodded and was about to speak.


    I heard a sound.


    It''s especially bright when it''s quiet at the moment.


    "Billion."


    Everyone looked for it one after another and finally saw the table sitting on the side.


    Luodan looked back in surprise and saw a young man grinning at her. Who else is there, not Li Changsheng?


    I didn''t expect someone to raise the price at this time.


    Wei Jingyu stood up with a bang. When he saw that it was Li Changsheng, his pupils shrank slightly.


    At that time, Li Changsheng followed Luodan, which made him guess Li Changsheng''s identity, but he just thought he was an ordinary friend of Luodan and didn''t take it to heart.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng chose to increase the price at this time.


    Wei Jingyu took out 9. 300 million yuan already needs to borrow money from Xia Feiyang. Now he has been added another 100 million yuan. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    But he knew he could never fall short at this time, so he bit his teeth and said, "1.1 billion."


    "1.5 billion."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Li Changsheng speak again.


    Now, even Wei Jingyu''s heart jumped fiercely.


    There was even a sound of discussion around.


    "Who is this? Looking ugly, I didn''t expect such a local tyrant to buy a bead for 1.5 billion. Is there a mistake?"


    "This guy seems to be sitting with Rodin just now. He shouldn''t be the suitor of Rodin. He wants to spend 15 billion to make beauty laugh?"


    "In ancient times, you king of Zhou played with princes on the beacon fire, and now this dandy lost his family to buy Beads. Today is a long experience."


    All kinds of sour sounds sounded.


    "Luodan is really beautiful, but it''s not a loser to spend 1.5 billion on girls. What is it?"


    And over there, Rodin is stupid.


    She has many guesses about Li Changsheng''s identity, but most of them think Li Changsheng is a person on the road because of his unusual skills.


    But I never thought that Li Changsheng should be such a local tyrant. His mouth is 1.5 billion. That is not a string of Arabic numerals, but a red RMB.


    "Friend, do you want to compete for the auction right with boss Xia?"


    After Wei Jingyu''s brief silence, he immediately thought of something and smiled coldly on his face.


    His words fell, and many people looked at him immediately.


    "Yes, Wei Jingyu has something to do with Xia Feiyang. What kind of character Xia Feiyang, the leader of the Green Gang, is. Li Changsheng''s bid at this time is tantamount to having a hard time with Xia Feiyang."


    At this time, the person in charge also walked to Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Sir, are you sure you can get 1.5 billion?"


    Indeed, Li Changsheng''s clothes are very ordinary. In addition, he sits with Rodin''s manager. It is inevitable that he will be considered to be making trouble.


    "Of course Mr. Li can afford it."


    At this time, a loud voice sounded.


    Xia Feiyang stood up from his position and bowed to Li Changsheng from a distance.


    "I don''t know that Miss Luodan is actually Mr. Li''s person. It''s my fault to disrespect Miss Luodan before. In order to make amends to miss Luodan, I paid 1.5 billion."


    Xia Feiyang opened his mouth, and everyone in the field was dumbfounded.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 496

    What kind of person Xia Feiyang is. He is the head of the Green Gang. Looking at the whole North, they are all big owls. When he comes to Qingzhou, it is definitely a raptor crossing the river.


    The Green Gang claims to have 100000 gang members, and Xia Feiyang himself is famous for his ruthless means. In those days, the Green Gang could be on an equal footing with Hongmen. Now, although the Green Gang has declined a lot, it is still one of the best forces.


    Now Xia Feiyang, the actual power holder of the Green Gang, not only didn''t care about Li Changsheng''s offense, but showed such a respectful attitude to Li Changsheng, which was incredible to everyone.


    "What is the identity of this young man?"


    Yes.


    "Is it a big man from a top aristocratic family in Beijing?"


    Many people are guessing that after all, Li Changsheng is too young. It seems that only the future leaders of the super family can make sense.


    Wei Jingyu, who had a proud face over there, had completely collapsed and was frightened.


    Rodin has a dream like feeling.


    "I photographed this bead and gave it to Mr. Li. As an apology to Mr. Li, I hope Mr. Li won''t refuse."


    Xia Feiyang is still respectful.


    The leader of the Green Gang has a distinguished life experience in the eyes of many people, but only Xia Feiyang understands what he is in the eyes of monks, not to mention people like Li Changsheng, who can be called the first person in the world of monasticism.


    "Well, since you have a heart, I''ll give you this chance."


    Li Changsheng said faintly, as if Xia Feiyang was honored to shoot beads for him.


    "Mr. Xie."


    Xia Feiyang showed a happy face.


    "Boss Xia, we have reached cooperation in advance. It''s clear that you''re going back on your word."


    On the other side, Wei Jingyu was in a hurry.


    He originally planned to cooperate with Xia Feiyang to force Luodan to obey. He has coveted Luodan''s beauty for a long time, not to mention that Luodan''s wealth is far more than one billion.


    If Luo Dan committed himself to him, he would be rich and beautiful. Who could have thought of killing Li Changsheng on the way and destroying all his plans.


    "So what if you talk nonsense again? Believe it or not, I want you to go out of your way?"


    Xia Feiyang was respectful in the face of Li Changsheng, but as soon as he turned around, he immediately restored the aura of his Jianghu owl, glared fiercely, and immediately scared Wei Jingyu to shrink his neck. When he came to his mouth, he dared not say it again.


    Seeing this scene, the scene fell into silence.


    This is the power of the leader of the Green Gang. Even if there is no action, just staring at him will make people afraid.


    And Xia Feiyang, such a powerful character, would bow down to Li Changsheng. What kind of identity background should this seemingly ordinary young man have.


    Therefore, all eyes focused on Li Changsheng, curiosity, doubt and all kinds of examination.


    "Boss Xia, do you really want to take this bead with 1.5 billion?"


    The head of the auction asked with a trembling voice.


    This bead was sold by others in their auction house. Originally, it was good to think that it could sell two or three hundred million. Unexpectedly, it doubled several times.


    By virtue of this auction, the Commission earned by their company is astronomical.


    "Of course."


    Xia Feiyang directly took out a check, wrote a series of numbers on it, and said to a person in charge, "now you can go to the bank to withdraw money. I think you should understand Xia Feiyang''s reputation."


    "Yes, I dare not doubt you."


    The person in charge was groveling with a look on his face.


    The name of the leader of the Green Gang is not just talking. Behind Xia Feiyang, it is enough to shake half the Jianghu.


    The person in charge is bringing the bead over. Xia Feiyang signals to Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng pointed to Luodan there, so the wooden box was turned to Luodan.


    Up to now, Luodan has a feeling of dreaming. She got the bead so magically. She can''t believe it or pick it up. It''s 1.5 billion.


    "Take it. It should be very helpful to you."


    Li Changsheng said to Luodan.


    Li Changsheng already knows that she is a monk and has a cold constitution. If she practices with beads, she will have twice the effect with half the effort.


    "Well, I owe you 1.5 billion. I''ll give it back to you."


    Luodan said that she took the bead in her hand. She really had no reason to refuse. At the same time, she was more confused that Li Changsheng was close to her goal.


    After all, it would be an exaggeration to spend 1.5 billion to please a woman, if not for any special purpose, just for her.


    "Mr. Li, let''s leave, too."


    Luodan put the bead away and said to Li Changsheng.


    She seemed a little anxious. Without asking the reason, Li Changsheng nodded and left the auction site with Luodan.


    After going downstairs, Luodan hurriedly took Li Changsheng into the car and returned along the original road.


    "How do you feel flustered?"


    Sitting in the back seat, Li Changsheng looked at Luodan.


    "This bead is a treasure. For ordinary people, it may only be cool, but for some special people, it is a rare treasure. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. When such a treasure comes to my hand, I''m afraid someone will peep at it."


    Rodin explained.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Indeed, although this bead is not a real dragon ball in Li Changsheng''s eyes, it can definitely be called a treasure.


    The car drove all the way back to the bar, and Rodin relaxed.


    The two walked in together. Luodan carefully locked the dragon ball in the office safe. Then they thought of something and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, you gave me this $1.5 billion thing like this. What''s the purpose of your approaching me? I can''t figure it out."


    "My purpose is as like as two peas." I told you at the very beginning that it is for you, if I say, that you are exactly the same as a lover I once had, do you believe it?


    "I don''t believe it."


    Rodin shook his head.


    "There is no such a coincidence in the world, and this is 1.5 billion. If I were your lover, you can pay 1.5 billion for your true love, but I''m just like it. I don''t believe that someone can give 1.5 billion just because a person looks like it."


    Hearing Luo Dan''s words, Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders: "if you don''t believe me, there''s no way, so can I ask you a question? Does your lower abdomen have a birthmark similar to a wound?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and he saw that Luodan''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    "How did you know?"

 Chapter 497

    "How did you know?"


    Luodan''s face changed wildly and looked at Li Changsheng with an unbelievable face.


    Seeing Luodan''s expression, Li Changsheng''s eyes showed a shaking color.


    He only guessed in his heart, so he asked. It seems that he was guessed right by himself.


    "Can I have a look?"


    Li Changsheng stared at Luodan, his eyes filled with excitement, so that his voice began to tremble.


    Rodin''s face turned red and angry.


    "Who do you think I am?"


    Li Changsheng realized that there was something wrong with his words. How could a girl''s body let him look at it casually? The atmosphere in the room was embarrassed for the moment.


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened and an old man strode in.


    The old man was dressed in black and had a gloomy smell.


    "Monk."


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head. From the breath of the other party, we can judge that the other party should have reached the congenital state.


    "I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    After seeing the old man, Rodin immediately showed respect.


    "It''s said that you''ve got Han Juzhu. It''s well done."


    The old man smiled with appreciation in his tone.


    "The bead is in the safe."


    Rodin quickly opened the safe and took out the wooden box containing beads.


    The old man took it with a smile, opened the wooden box, saw the white beads inside, and smiled on his face.


    "OK! Well done! I''ll make a great contribution to you this time."


    With that, he noticed Li Changsheng sitting on the sofa, frowned and asked, "who is he?"


    "This is Mr. Li. It all depends on Mr. Li''s help to get the beads this time."


    "Really?"


    The old man nodded.


    "You didn''t tell outsiders what you shouldn''t say?"


    At this moment, Rodin''s face showed fear.


    "My subordinates never dare to divulge sect secrets."


    "That''s good!"


    The old man looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Friend, I''m very grateful to you for helping Luodan get the cold pearl, but I have something to say to Luodan. It''s inconvenient for you to sit here. Please leave first."


    The other side''s voice was cold.


    Let Li Changsheng frown slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Nodded and said to Rodin, "then I''ll leave first and I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Then he turned and walked out of the office.


    After Li Changsheng left, the old man looked at Han juezhu again and said with a smile, "it''s really a treasure. Congratulations on passing the internal examination. When you go back, I''ll report it to the palace master, and you can be officially promoted to an internal disciple."


    Then he put the bead away.


    "I''ve arranged someone to replace you in Qingzhou''s industry. Now you can go back to the sect with me. This Han Juzhu is so precious that I''m afraid of being spied by others. I''m afraid you can''t keep this treasure this time."


    "OK."


    Luodan nodded, but the figure of Li Changsheng suddenly floated in his mind.


    She was originally an external disciple of the snow shrine. She always wanted to become an internal disciple, but if she became an internal disciple, there were only two ways.


    First, cultivate the skill of snow divine skill and make yourself break through to the seventh level of Qi refining. Luodan is limited by his qualification. Now he is only the fifth level of Qi refining. He has been trapped in the fifth level of Qi refining for many years.


    The second way is to make great contributions to the sect and make an exception. Therefore, Luodan took the initiative to come to Qingzhou to develop industry, hoping to find a treasure for the sect.


    She heard about Han juezhu a few days ago. She knew that she had a chance to be promoted to an inner disciple, so she was so hot about Han juezhu.


    Promoted to the inner disciple of snow palace, her identity will change dramatically from now on. Qingzhou may not come in her life.


    She didn''t know how she felt about Li Changsheng. After all, the time they met was less than two days.


    "There is no time for regret."


    Rodin sighed.


    As the elder walked down the stairs, out of the bar, sat in an SUV and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    After the car disappeared, Li Changsheng came out from behind a building.


    With his divine sense, the conversation between them just now could not hide from his ears.


    "Are you leaving like this? It seems that I have to go to your sect to find you next time."


    While Li Changsheng murmured to himself, his eyebrows suddenly picked up.


    "It seems that she wants to leave like this. It''s not so easy."


    Jeep SUV has driven out of Qingzhou, running on an unknown road. Rodin sits in the back of the car and closes his eyes.


    Suddenly, a sudden brake made her body lean forward, and she straightened up quickly.


    If she had not practiced magic, she would have been bruised.


    "What''s going on?"


    LV Changlao, who was also close his eyes and recuperate, couldn''t help showing some anger on his face.


    Looking up, I saw three neat rows of cars on the road ahead, blocking the road ahead.


    "Someone came to rob the treasure."


    Elder LV understood in an instant and shouted to the driver.


    "Turn around!"


    Just his voice fell.


    I heard a sound of tire friction behind me. Turning around, three rows of cars blocked the road.


    They were surrounded.


    "Get off and have a look."


    Elder LV knows that the other party is prepared, but he is also a master of congenital environment and has great confidence in his own strength.


    When they opened the door and came down, people also came down from the car surrounded by them.


    Headed by a middle-aged man, wearing a black long coat and holding a folding fan in his hand, he arched his hands and said, "Lv Changlao, we meet again."


    When he saw each other''s face, elder Li''s face suddenly changed.


    "I didn''t expect to disturb Zhu vice palm teacher. I don''t know what Zhu vice palm teacher is doing?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    "Elder LV, we don''t talk secretly. I heard that a disciple of your snow god palace found a treasure like Han juanzhu for you. You know, our YinChi sect is also practicing cold system skills. Recently, I have encountered some difficulties in my skills. I want to use your han juanzhu. I think your snow god palace won''t refuse me for the sake of being a northern Taoist sect."


    Elder Lv''s face changed when he heard each other''s words.


    When the other party surrounded him, he vaguely guessed that the other party must have got the news of Han Yuzhu, but he still had a little luck. When he heard the other party say so, the only luck left in his heart disappeared.


    "Zhu Xingyu, I''m afraid I can''t promise you. My snow temple also plays a great role in the beads. If you don''t want to cause a fight between our two sects, you''d better let us go. I''ll treat nothing as happening."


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhu Xingyu shook his head.


    "Elder LV, do you think it''s possible? Since I''m here, I naturally don''t pay attention to your snow temple. I hope you can make the right choice, otherwise you and the beautiful female disciple of your sect can''t leave here today."

 Chapter 498

    Hearing each other''s words, LV Changlao changed his look several times. Finally, with a long sigh, he took out the wooden box from the car.


    "I was careless. I didn''t expect the news to leak so quickly."


    He threw the wooden box into the hands of Zhu Xingyu, the deputy head of YinChi sect, and then said, "here''s something for you. Let me leave."


    Beside, Rodin''s eyes showed a look of despair.


    She tried her best to get the dragon ball. Now she is robbed by the other party. Nine times out of ten, her promotion to an inner disciple will come to naught.


    But what can she do? Even elder Lu can only accept her fate, not to mention her small external disciple.


    After getting the wooden box and checking it, Zhu Xingyu laughed: "I didn''t expect it to take no time."


    With that, he put the wooden box away, and then his face became cold.


    "I''ve got the things. It''s time for you two to go."


    Hearing Zhu Xingyu''s words, elder Lu suddenly turned pale.


    "Zhu, what do you mean? I''ve given you what you want. You''re not going to let us go. Do you really want to fight with my snow palace?"


    "I just don''t want to fight with your snow god palace, so I want to kill people. As long as you two die, who knows who moved the hand? After all, this dragon ball is the treasure everyone wants."


    Hearing each other''s words, LV Chang was so old that he trembled all over.


    And Rodin''s eyes showed despair.


    "Are you going to die here today?"


    "Even if you rob the beads, you have to kill people. Is it too much?"


    At this time, a faint voice rang.


    At the bottom of the road, a young figure appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    All the eyes of the people present were attracted.


    Zhu Xingyu certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed at this critical moment.


    But after seeing only one young man, Zhu Xingyu was relieved.


    "Li Changsheng, why are you here?"


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Luodan''s face suddenly showed an anxious color.


    Now in this situation, the other party has made it clear that he wants to kill people. Li Changsheng appears at this time. Isn''t he coming to die.


    "Li Changsheng, please leave quickly. This is not your place."


    Luodan constantly winked at Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng didn''t seem to see it and walked directly to her side.


    "You''re stupid. These people want to kill people. Don''t you want to die when you appear at this time? Don''t hurry up and pretend you haven''t seen anything and leave."


    Lotan''s anxious head was sweating.


    She knew she would die today, and she didn''t want to implicate Li Changsheng.


    "I left, who will save you."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Li Changsheng, I know your identity background is not general, otherwise Xia Feiyang won''t respect you so much, but they are different from Xia Feiyang. Don''t be silly. Find a way to leave quickly. You can''t save me."


    Li Changsheng ignored Luo Dan''s words, but looked calmly at Zhu Xingyu, the deputy head of YinChi sect, and stretched out his hand to each other.


    "I spent 1.5 billion to take the bead and give it to Rodin. Please give it back to me."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    Zhu Xingyu couldn''t help laughing: "boy, are you wrong? Who do you think you are? Ask me for something?"


    All the subordinates behind Zhu Xingyu laughed.


    "I''m Li Changsheng. Of course I want my things back. If you don''t give them, I''ll take them. But if I do, you''ll regret it."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the laughter became louder.


    Zhu Xingyu shook his head.


    "Li Changsheng? Ha ha! I haven''t heard of it. Don''t you want to get it? Then you come to get it! Ha ha!"


    But before his voice fell, Li Changsheng began to walk towards him.


    Luodan wanted to stop, but he was pulled by LV Changlao.


    "Don''t go there, just let him lure Zhu Xingyu into action. Let me see how strong Zhu Xingyu''s strength is and whether we have a chance to escape."


    "But he will be killed by Zhu Xingyu."


    Luodan wanted to break away from elder Lv''s palm, but her cultivation was too low to earn with all her strength.


    "What if you go up? It''s just that you died with him. I''m willing to save you for the sake of your loyalty to my snow god palace and due diligence, otherwise you think I want to take care of you?"


    LV Chang said coldly.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has taken three steps forward. The first two steps are ordinary, but when his third step falls, a breeze rises under his feet.


    And as he walked again, the breeze picked up the dust on the ground.


    When the eighth step is taken, the breeze has turned into a strong wind and brought more and more dust.


    At this time, the laughter in the field has long disappeared and replaced by dignified faces. At this time, fools can see that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary person.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhu Xingyu clenched the folding fan in his hand and stared at Li Changsheng, while LV Changsheng behind him was surprised in Luodan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to be a monk."


    Elder LV murmured to himself.


    "Does that prove that we are saved?"


    Rodin had a surprise on his face.


    "I advise you not to be too optimistic. Even though he is a monk, it is very good that he can practice to the eighth level of Qi refining at his age. Zhu Xingyu, the deputy leader of YinChi sect, is the peak of innate environment. Do you think he can save us?"


    Hearing elder Lv''s words, the hope that Luodan had just ignited seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water and extinguished in an instant. The joy in his eyes also turned into a deep worry about Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, which sect are you a disciple of? I didn''t think I was wrong."


    Zhu Xingyu was also surprised by Li Changsheng''s momentum at the beginning, but on second thought, even if Li Changsheng is a monk, how can he be better than himself?


    "I''m not from any sect. As I said, my name is Li Changsheng."


    "Li Changsheng? Do you think your name is very famous?"


    I wish Xingyu a cold hum.


    Just now he and Li Changsheng were just brewing an attack. Now it was brewing in place. Immediately the folding fan in his hand opened and flew out of his hand. The sound of a broken wind sounded in the air and attacked Li Changsheng.


    The next second he shot, Li Changsheng''s ninth step had fallen, and the boundless wind formed a tornado at his end and directly greeted the folding fan.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound.


    The folding fan was directly crushed in the tornado.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng waved a palm in front of him, and the endless wind hit Zhu Xingyu''s chest with the palm strength.


    At this time, Zhu Xingyu uttered an exclamation in the crowd behind him.


    "Li Changsheng, I remember. He is the newly rising leader of sword Alliance..."


    But his voice was a step late after all. When his voice fell, Zhu Xingyu had flown out backward.

 Chapter 499

    "He is the best master in the world, Li Changsheng."


    Zhu Xingyu''s subordinates behind him almost cried out in surprise. Unfortunately, they have been a step slower.


    Zhu Xingyu has been slapped by Li Changsheng and flew out.


    "The best master in the world?"


    Elder LV and Luodan both had doubts in their eyes.


    The snow god palace built the sect on the distant snow mountains and had little contact with the Middle Earth monastic world. Therefore, even if Li Changsheng was famous in the monastic world, they still didn''t know who Li Changsheng was.


    Not to mention them, even Zhu Xingyu, who was beaten out by Li Changsheng, was full of doubts.


    YinChi sect, like Xueshen palace, is a hermit monk. They don''t know much about the changes in today''s monastic world.


    Zhu Xingyu climbed up from the ground with his chest covered. Every time he moved, his face showed a painful expression. Obviously, this palm hurt him deeply.


    He looked at Li Changsheng with fear on his face. Now he didn''t dare to regard Li Changsheng as a lengtouqing who didn''t know how to live or die.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhu Xingyu looked at his subordinates who had just exclaimed.


    The subordinate climbed Zhu Xingyu''s ear and whispered a few words. Suddenly, Zhu Xingyu''s face changed again and again. He said in surprise: "is he really so powerful?"


    The subordinate nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Absolutely true."


    Like Luodan, this subordinate is only an external disciple of YinChi sect. He is responsible for the secular affairs of YinChi sect. Just a few days ago, he was in the capital, so he knows more about Li Changsheng.


    Seeing that Zhu Xingyu was beaten away, all his subordinates behind him stared at Li Changsheng covetously, but they didn''t dare to rush because they were afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength.


    At this time, Zhu Xingyu waved his hand, motioned his men not to do it, then forced himself to support the pain of his body, took a few steps forward, arched his hands to Li Changsheng and said, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry I have no eyes and offended you. Please forgive me."


    I wish the change of Xingyu''s attitude once again surprised Luodan and elder Lv.


    "Tell me the truth, what is the identity of this man surnamed Li?"


    Elder LV knows that Zhu Xingyu is the deputy leader of the YinChi sect. He was slapped by Li Changsheng just now. Now when he stood up, his face was not angry, but trembling. This is very unusual.


    "My heart is also full of question marks."


    No matter how mysterious Li Changsheng''s identity was, in her eyes, she was only the rich second generation of a large family in the secular world. She never thought that Li Changsheng was also a monk and so powerful.


    "Now that you know how to offend me, don''t hand in the beads, and then break your hand and go away."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhu Xingyu''s face suddenly showed the color of struggle.


    Breaking one hand will greatly reduce his strength, which is unacceptable for a martial artist.


    "Mr. Li, I am willing to make amends to you with gold and silver treasures. Please spare me this time."


    Hearing Zhu Xingyu''s words, Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "If you don''t break your hand, you''ll break your hand. Dare you say one more word? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhu Xingyu''s face showed anger.


    I want him to send a deputy leader to teach in the shady pool. He has never been scolded like this.


    However, when he raised his head, saw Li Changsheng''s cold eyes and thought of Li Changsheng''s means just now, his heart was cold and he quickly lowered his head again.


    "OK, I''ll break my hand now. Thank Li Changsheng for not killing."


    Then he took a knife from his subordinate''s hand and cut it off at his wrist.


    "Click!"


    One hand was directly chopped off when the knife fell from the hand.


    "Mr. Li, is that all right?"


    Zhu Xingyu was also a hard bone. His palm was cut off and he just bit his teeth without humming.


    "Go away."


    Li Changsheng said coldly without looking at him again.


    "Mr. Xie."


    Zhu Xingyu quickly picked up his cut palm and limped into the car.


    Soon, more than twenty cars disappeared at the end of the road.


    When Zhu Xingyu left, Li Changsheng looked at elder Lv.


    At the moment, LV Changlao was still holding Luodan''s wrist. Just now Luodan was going to help Li Changsheng. He was caught by his wrist. Later, Li Changsheng slapped Zhu Xingyu to fly. He was completely surprised and forgot to release her wrist.


    I came into contact with Li Changsheng''s cold eyes.


    Elder LV reacted and quickly released his hand.


    "Just now Luodan wanted to save me. You stopped me. For the sake of being an elder of Luodan''s school, just chop your own finger."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, LV Changlao raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "I''m the elder of the snow temple. You want to chop my fingers?"


    "Didn''t you see that pair of palm teachers had their hands cut off? What are you?"


    The voice dropped. Before the other party could speak, a cold light came from Li Changsheng and cut it at elder Lv.


    Just when he wanted to escape, the sword light flashed in front of him, and one of his fingers fell in response.


    "Ah!"


    Elder LV reacted and screamed. It was obvious that he had less perseverance than Zhu Xingyu.


    "Boy, you are making enemies with our snow palace."


    Elder LV Qiang endured the pain and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Noisy!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and waved his palm.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Elder LV was directly pumped out.


    And Rodin looked at all this foolishly and stood there, not knowing what to do.


    At this time, Li Changsheng came to her and handed her the wooden box.


    "This is what I gave you. Remember, no one can take it."


    After handing the box to Luodan, he took out a red thread from his pocket, took Luodan''s jade hand like a green onion, and gently tied it to her wrist.


    "Don''t take off this red rope. It will protect you. Well, I''ll see you later."


    Li Changsheng held her palm tightly, then just turned around and walked in the direction of coming step by step.


    Every step fell a distance of more than ten meters, and soon disappeared in Rodin''s sight.


    At this time, elder LV got up from the ground with a gloomy face. The blood beside his face was blurred. At the same time, the place where he had just broken his finger had stopped bleeding.


    By means of innate environment. It''s not difficult to reconnect the broken fingers. It''s just that someone has broken a finger, which will have an impact on the operation of meridians and reduce their strength in the future. Moreover, it''s definitely a great humiliation. If it is spread, it will make him a laughing stock.


    "This is the friend you know. I won''t let him go. Also, after returning to the sect, I will report today''s affairs to the palace leader. Then you will wait to be punished."

 Chapter 500

    LV Changlao thought that Li Changsheng had left, so he dared to threaten Luodan loudly, but he didn''t know that all his dialogue with Luodan fell into Li Changsheng''s ears.


    Li Changsheng, who was walking, had a cold flash in his eyes, but he didn''t punish elder LV for going back.


    The other party is Luodan''s elders. Obviously, Luodan attaches great importance to her school. The reason why he tied the red rope to Luodan''s wrist is to prevent her elders from embarrassing Luodan.


    After living for countless generations, how could Li Changsheng not know that those monastic sects are dignified on the surface and dirty on the back.


    If they really dare to make Luodan suffer any injustice, Li Changsheng doesn''t mind razing their whole sect to the ground.


    In that life, it was because of his kindness that he finally let the figure die in front of him. In this life, such things will not happen again.


    Soon, Li Changsheng returned to his villa. At the door of the villa, luxury cars stopped in a row, and a young man stood waiting at the door of the villa.


    Li Changsheng''s villa is shrouded in array. Not everyone can break in, and the young man obviously didn''t mean to break in, but waited respectfully there.


    When Li Changsheng''s figure appeared, the other party immediately showed a happy face.


    "Mr. Li, you are back."


    Youth is no one else, it is Chi Xuan.


    Looking at Chi Xuan''s appearance of mobilizing the masses, Li Changsheng showed some doubt in his eyes.


    "Chi Xuan, what''s going on?"


    When Chi Xuan saw Li Changsheng, he immediately greeted him: "Mr. Li, I''ve been ordered by my father to send you something. Because it''s very precious, my father asked me to bring the members of the knife group."


    Li Changsheng saw that there were more than 40 people standing behind Chi Xuan.


    You know, Chi Yu didn''t send such a large team last time he went to the capital. For a moment, Li Changsheng was more curious about what Chi Yu said.


    "Let''s go into the room and say."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Changsheng removed the protective array shrouded in the villa and walked into the villa with Chi Xuan.


    And all the subordinates stood in the yard.


    Not to mention that they are not qualified to enter the villa with Chi Xuan, even if Li Changsheng let them in, there will not be so many people in the house.


    Entering the villa, Li Changsheng sat down on the sofa. At this time, Chi Xuan carefully opened a wooden box. There was a palm sized gourd in it. The material of the gourd seemed very special, like jade, crystal clear and green.


    At the moment Chi Xuan opened the wooden box, Li Changsheng''s face showed surprise.


    "This is a magic weapon!"


    Li Changsheng looked a little excited.


    You know, the most powerful magic weapon he has now is Ruyi heart sword, the treasure of Huashan sect town sect, which he won from Huashan sect leader. Although Ruyi heart sword is powerful, it is only the level of the best magic weapon, but this Jasper gourd is likely to be a magic weapon.


    According to the power of magic tools, they are divided into several levels.


    They are magic tools, spirit tools, magic weapons, spirit weapons, Tao tools that can destroy heaven and earth, and supreme magic tools of the highest level.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s expression, Chi Xuanchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that this is really a magic weapon, but my father paid a high price for it."


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng was not in a hurry to test the grade of the gourd, but looked at Chi Xuan suspiciously.


    After Chi Xuan said this, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get this thing, which can explain why Chi Yu sent more than 40 elite subordinates to escort this treasure to Qingzhou with Chi Xuan.


    "This was originally a family heirloom. Later, the family was suddenly destroyed. It happened that my father had some friendship with the owner of the family, so he sent someone to investigate the matter."


    "Later, I found out that the reason why the family was destroyed was that a mysterious organization targeted their heirloom. Therefore, in order to avenge his friends, my father mobilized all his elite forces and finally chased back the jade gourd taken away by the mysterious organization."


    "It''s a pity that the headquarters of the mysterious organization is not in China, so we can only destroy those who came to seize the treasure, and we can''t kill his headquarters."


    Chi Xuan had some regrets when he said this.


    "My father judged that the gourd was probably a magic weapon used by people in the monastic world through various inquiries, so he asked me to send someone to bring it to Mr. Wang overnight."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng nodded. Then he picked up the Jasper gourd and examined it carefully.


    "This is indeed a magic weapon at the magic weapon level, and it is a rare space magic weapon. It is a pity that it has been damaged. If it has not been damaged, it is likely that the level is higher. The space inside is damaged and can not be used for the time being. It seems that it needs to be repaired."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chi Xuan couldn''t help showing some pity on his face.


    "So my father''s precious treasure is a waste?"


    "No, No."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "How can it be waste? Although this magic weapon is damaged, it is definitely a treasure as long as it is repaired. Thank your father for this."


    "My father said that he should honor his husband."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded, and impolitely put away the Jasper gourd.


    "Since this baby is your father''s friend''s thing, or your father''s friends are destroyed all over the house, now it falls into my hand, I have the obligation to avenge him, tell Chi Yu for me, find out the origin of the mysterious force, and leave the next thing to me."


    "OK."


    Chi Xuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the third day Chi Xuan came to Qingzhou, Ma Yi called and said he wanted to invite Li Changsheng to dinner and apologize for what happened at the party last time.


    Li Changsheng didn''t refuse. After asking the address, he asked Chi Xuan to drive him there.


    Originally, Chi Xuan would leave after sending the Jasper gourd, but Chi Yu told Chi Xuan to stay with Li Changsheng for a while and learn something from Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng didn''t refuse. After all, he is the son of an old friend. Moreover, Chi Xuan followed Li Changsheng in the capital some time ago. There was no credit and pain.


    Li Changsheng is just about to open a furnace to refine a furnace of pills recently. By the way, he can help Chi Xuan improve his physique.


    Although Chi Xuan has no talent in cultivation, he is still qualified in martial arts.


    Human martial arts can enter the Tao with martial arts, but it is a hundred times more difficult than directly cultivating Taoism.


    Li Changsheng helped him lay a good foundation. How far he could go is his nature.

 Chapter 501

    "Mr. Li, it''s really a great honor to follow you. My father said that he served as a pawn for you and laid an iron bucket for the Chi family. As his son, I can ride a horse for you. This is Mr. Li''s grace to my Chi family."


    Chi Xuan said with emotion while driving.


    This time, Chi Yu told him many stories about following Li Changsheng in those years, and let him understand that the glory of the Chi family today is the gift of Li Changsheng.


    "Everyone has his own luck. Your late family has today, which is also the result of your father''s own struggle."


    Li Changsheng smiled and began to close his eyes.


    Just after I closed my eyes, I heard a bang and the car shook violently.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that a horse shepherd and Chi Xuan''s Mercedes car collided in front of him.


    "Shit! Can this man drive? He suddenly rushed out of the alley. Didn''t the examiner tell him to go straight when he turned the corner?"


    Chi Xuan was also startled by the suddenly rushed out car and complained with dissatisfaction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng frowned. He and Ma Yi made an appointment to meet in half an hour. Now he has hit a car. I''m afraid it will be delayed.


    "I was driving well just now. Unexpectedly, a car suddenly rushed out of the alley and hit our bumper directly."


    "Go, get off and have a look. If it''s not serious, don''t pester them."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Chi Xuan nodded.


    Just as I was getting off the bus, I saw three men coming out of the opposite car, directly came over and kicked them on the front bar of the car, pointed to the glass and scolded, "shit! Do you have fucking eyes? Don''t you know how to make way? I think driving a broken Mercedes Benz is great. Believe it or not, I''ll smash you into a pile of scrap iron?"


    Even Chi Xuan was a little confused. His son, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu, the top junior in the north, was scolded by someone pointing at his nose, and he was reasonable.


    "My friend, it was your car that rushed out from the side. Why did you scold people first?"


    Chi Xuan didn''t get off in a hurry, but rolled down the window and asked with a frown.


    Because Li Changsheng is here, he won''t care about this little thing with the other party.


    "Shit, you dare to talk back. Get the fuck out of the car, or I''ll smash the car for you."


    The young man kicked the car body again.


    Behind the young man, the two men looked at Chi Xuan with a sneer.


    "Please put your mouth clean."


    Chi Xuan was not a good tempered person originally. He was too lazy to argue with the other party because he was afraid of delaying Li Changsheng''s affairs because of Li Changsheng''s presence, but now the other party is advancing by an inch, which makes him a little angry.


    "Yo? You''re still strong? Boy, you don''t ask. Who am I Mei junchu?"


    Li Changsheng saw that Chi Xuan did not start because of his own reasons. He said, "don''t have any scruples. Do it when you should."


    With that, Li Changsheng took the initiative to open the door and get off.


    Chi Xuan also hurried to open the door and walked down.


    The young man named Mei junchu yelled at the car. Suddenly he saw the door open. His voice couldn''t help it. Then he sneered and said, "why? Get out of the car and make amends for me? Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid of your mother''s head!"


    As soon as the other party''s voice landed, Chi Xuan roared.


    He grabbed each other''s hair fiercely, pulled it down, then raised his knee and hit it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Hit each other''s head three times, release your hand and fall directly to the ground.


    His face was full of blood. The bridge of his nose must have been broken.


    The two companions of the young man were stupid. They didn''t expect that Chi Xuan dared to take the initiative. After reacting, they didn''t have the courage to rush up.


    Chi Xuan''s action was too cruel and crisp, which had completely deterred them.


    "Do you know who Mei Shao is? He is the owner of Yuanhua logistics company. He dares to touch the tiger''s ass. you''re finished."


    A young man pointed to Chi Xuan and Li Changsheng said loudly. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and began to make a call.


    Obviously, they want to find someone, but if they can''t fight, they have to move soldiers. This has always been the usual trick of these dandies.


    The other has gone to help Mei junchu.


    Mei junchu''s nose has completely collapsed, and her face is covered with nosebleed.


    Chi Xuan knocked his knee a little dizzy just now. It took a few minutes to wake up.


    He just looked at Chi Xuan with resentment and fear.


    "It''s all right. We''ve called and people will come soon."


    After the young man called, he said to Mei junchu and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "You two dare to do something to Mei Shao. Now kneel down and kowtow to make amends, or it will be too late for you to kneel down and kowtow when our people come."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng walked to the side of the road and sat there with a cigarette.


    "I want to see how much energy you can use?"


    Chi Xuan went to Li Changsheng''s side and asked for instructions: "Mr. Li, why don''t I clean up these three guys? You go to see your friends first. Some clowns don''t waste your time."


    "It''s all right. I''m late anyway. I might as well see a good play."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Before long, I saw several business cars coming quickly.


    A middle-aged man came down from the car, led by a group of energetic young people in their twenties, and came one by one.


    "Mei Shao, what''s going on? Mei is always dealing with some things. Let me come first."


    "Well, they drove into my car and dared to hit people..."


    The young man next to him gave a general introduction, and this time Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng have been surrounded by a group of vicious young people.


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng just finished smoking a cigarette and walked over with Chi Xuan.


    "You hit my young master''s car and hit my young master. Let''s talk about how to compensate."


    "Compensation?"


    Without waiting for Li Changsheng to speak, Mei junchu next to him was in a hurry.


    "Uncle Chen, you can''t spare them easily."


    "Master Mei, I understand."


    The middle-aged man threw a reassuring look at Mei junchu.


    Mei junchu suddenly seemed to understand something, with a sneer on her face.


    "Don''t know how to compensate?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a playful expression.


    "Hit the car, half a million, hit our young master, five million, take five and a half million. You can leave safely today, or you will bear the consequences."


    The other party looked at Li Changsheng coldly, with a sneer in his eyes.

 Chapter 502

    "How can 5.5 million be enough? I think it''s 50 million."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    The other party''s face was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    In his opinion, 5.5 million is a lion''s mouth. The other party wants to give 50 million. Is it stupid for the other party?


    "I''m afraid this car looks like four or five hundred thousand. Plus modifications, three million is enough. Plus your young master, it''s fifty million in total. I''ll round it up for you."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he motioned to Chi Xuan nearby. Chi Xuan immediately understood it, opened the door directly, sat in the car, set the car on fire, then fell back five or six meters and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    A roar of the engine, accompanied by the smoke from behind the car''s butt, the tires gave out a burnt smell, and suddenly hit the horse shepherd in front.


    "Bang!"


    The horse shepherd was immediately shaken by the collision, and Chi Xuan in the Mercedes Benz continued to push forward on the accelerator and didn''t stop until he pushed out more than ten meters.


    The rich second generation and the middle-aged people who came to the rescue were all stupid.


    "OK, have courage."


    The middle-aged man is worthy of a long battle.


    After a short surprise, he immediately chuckled, but he couldn''t hide the cold in his eyes.


    "Have seed, continue to hit!"


    The words of middle-aged people fall.


    Without Li Changsheng''s command, Chi Xuan started the accelerator again, pushed the horse shepherd to the nearby horse teeth, repeatedly hit more than a dozen times, and smashed an off-road vehicle into a mess.


    Now stop.


    Of course, Chi Xuan''s Mercedes is no better.


    "Boy, is that what you can do? It''s done like this?"


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    In his opinion, he had found out the confidence of the two young people. He thought that hitting a horse shepherd would scare him. He didn''t think that the horse shepherd was just the lowest price of his son''s countless cars.


    "Of course not. Just now I said I would pay 50 million. The maximum value of this car is 3 million. The remaining 47 million is your childe''s life."


    Before they could react, Chi Xuan had driven a Mercedes Benz that had been hit and smoked in front, turned around and suddenly accelerated to the position of Mei junchu and his two rich second-generation friends.


    It was just a few tens of meters away and rushed over almost instantly.


    Mei junchu screamed and ran away. The two rich second generation also reacted fast enough to avoid in time.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they ran away, they heard a loud roar and the car hit the railing on the road.


    There have long been many spectators around, which has also caused traffic congestion nearby.


    "He really wants to kill me?"


    Mei junchu, whose nose had already stopped bleeding, said in a trembling voice.


    The other two rich second generation also have lingering palpitations on their faces. If they hadn''t reacted quickly enough, if they were hit, they might have been seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    The middle-aged people''s subordinates also had a look of amazement on their faces and felt that they had met a madman.


    There were many people watching the excitement around, but at first it only happened as an ordinary traffic accident. I didn''t expect to take the initiative to call the police, so that the whole street was blocked and there was no traffic police.


    Chi Xuan drove his car and hit the railing. He didn''t hit anyone. He backed back again and turned the steering wheel at Mei junchu.


    At this moment, no one dared to doubt Chi Xuan''s courage. Mei junchu hurried to the steps more than one meter above the ground, and then patted his chest with lingering fear.


    The middle-aged man with a calm face just now is no longer calm.


    Madmen can''t make sense. In his opinion, the two young people in front of him are such madmen.


    However, to their surprise, Chi Xuan did not launch the car crazy revenge again.


    Instead, he opened the door, walked down, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just a little joke, which scared you like this. It''s really embarrassing for the rich second generation."


    Then he walked up to the middle-aged man and said, "what? You want to play with me, but don''t you think your subordinates are not enough?"


    The middle-aged man also calmed down at the moment, and his face recovered a little calmness. He hummed coldly, "not enough? It''s enough to deal with you two."


    Chi Xuan smiled.


    "It''s too early for you to say that."


    The voice fell, only to hear a commotion from the crowded crowd around, and then a group of strong men in black quickly walked out of the crowd, one by one murderous.


    What did the middle-aged man want to say? At this time, Chi Xuan had raised his foot and kicked him on his lower abdomen, kicking him to the ground.


    Just as his subordinates were about to rush up behind him, they were all put to the ground by those subordinates who came from behind Chi Xuan. In less than a minute, the situation had been fundamentally reversed.


    Mei junchu and his two friends hiding on the high platform were about to slip away quietly. Chi Xuan waved his hand, shot a dagger out, and directly plunged into the brick crack in front of Mei junchu. The blade swayed gently, flashing cold light in the sun, only a few centimeters away from Mei junchu''s body.


    Mei junchu stepped back three steps in fear, swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, and had a bit of panic in his eyes.


    "Bring him to me."


    Chi Xuan ordered coldly.


    Immediately, several subordinates marched Mei junchu and his two friends in front of Chi Xuan.


    "My father is Mei Rihua, the boss of Yuanhua logistics."


    Mei junchu stammered.


    Hearing the identity of the other party, Chi Xuan whispered in front of Li Changsheng: "this Mei Rihua, I know that behind Yuanhua logistics is Yuanhua group, which is quite powerful in the north, and Qingzhou is just where their branch office is."


    Hearing Chi Xuan''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    As Chi Xuan, this Yuanhua logistics company can be known by him, which shows that the strength is very unusual.


    "Will cleaning him affect your chi family''s interests in the north? If so, let him go."


    Li Changsheng asked.


    Although Chi Xuan and Xu Xiaolin are horns of each other and dominate the north, there are still large and small forces and many complex relationships, and they can''t do whatever they want.


    "It will not affect the interests of my late family, and offended Mr. Zhang. No matter how powerful the enemy is, my late family will still pull him down."


    "OK, I see. You can continue to deal with it."


    After Li Changsheng finished, Chi Xuan directly went over and kicked Mei junchu to the ground, then stepped on his cheek and said in a cold voice: "boy, I don''t care whose son you are, remember not to be too arrogant. Today is just a warning. You may die next time."


    With that, Chi Xuan lifted his feet and said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    Mei junchu''s face was full of humiliation. He rolled into a business car from a middle-aged man.


    His horse herder had been bumped and obviously couldn''t drive away.


    After entering the car, he immediately hit the car, put his head out, and said gnashing his teeth, "you two sons of bitches, I remember you. I''ll find someone now, and you''ll wait for me to die."

 Chapter 503

    "Just wait for me to die."


    Mei junchu said, stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    Originally, the crowd of onlookers sent out a riot and hurried to both sides.


    Seeing that the car was about to rush through the crowd, Li Changsheng suddenly said, "cut him off for me."


    The voice fell, and only a huge roar was heard. A silver domineering car suddenly rushed out and crashed into the business car. The business car driven by Mei junchu suddenly moved five or six meters sideways and fell to the ground. The violent sound shocked people''s eardrums.


    At this time, several strong men immediately surrounded him, pulled the battered Mei junchu out of the broken window glass, dragged him to Li Changsheng like a chicken and threw him down.


    "What about Mr. Li?"


    The subordinate asked Li Changsheng for instructions.


    "How dare you hurt our young master?"


    The middle-aged man had been beaten to the ground. Now he got up and rushed over like a beast.


    Just approaching, he was kicked by Chi Xuan and flew out seven or eight meters.


    "Ask him to call someone and find his father."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    He was very upset that he had been here for more than half an hour.


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Li said? Call someone quickly."


    Chi Xuan kicked Mei junchu, who lay on the ground like a dead dog and was still angry in his mouth, roared.


    "Good."


    Mei junchu took out his mobile phone from his messy clothes and trembled slightly to dial the number.


    It didn''t take long to see a harsh whistle coming from the road. There were more than 20 cars in a row, and a huge group of people came down.


    The first was three middle-aged people, each with an angry face.


    In particular, one of the middle-aged people saw Mei junchu lying on the ground, covered with blood, and suddenly became angry. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really brave. Even my son Mei Rihua dares to fight!"


    "Hello, Mr. Mei. We meet again."


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Chi Xuan smiled.


    Mei Rihua''s face showed some doubt.


    "We met five years ago. At that time, you went to visit my father, probably because I was young and my appearance changed."


    As soon as Chi Xuan''s words came out, what did Mei RI Wharton think of.


    The anger on his face disappeared and was replaced by a somewhat awed and flattering smile.


    "It''s childe Chi."


    "Which late childe?"


    The two middle-aged men who came with Mei Rihua saw the change of Mei Rihua''s attitude and asked in a low voice behind him.


    "Chi Xuan, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu?"


    After a few words, the two middle-aged people in the back shocked at the same time.


    The fierce subordinates who followed Mei Rihua were ready to start, and Mei Rihua hurriedly stopped their action.


    "Dad, you must avenge me."


    Mei junchu, who was still half dead there just now, saw his father as if he had taken excitement medicine and immediately came back to his spirit.


    "Shut up!"


    Mei Rihua raised her foot and kicked her son who had just got up to the ground. Then her face showed a color of fear and wiped the cold sweat on her head.


    "Childe Chi, my son is blind to Taishan. I don''t know how to offend you. I''ll make amends for you here."


    As soon as Mei Rihua said this, Mei junchu and the subordinates behind him were a little silly.


    "What is this?"


    "Mr. Li, what do you think?"


    Chi Xuan couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng next to him.


    He is only Li Changsheng''s subordinate now. Before he came, his father had told him to follow Li Changsheng''s lead, and Chi Xuan now sincerely admires Li Changsheng after everything in the capital.


    "If you can''t support your godfather, you can kneel down and slap yourself thirty times, even if you take the blame for your son."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Meg''s face turned ugly when she was at Walton.


    He is the chairman of Yuanhua group. He is a famous figure in the land of the north. Today, his son provoked Chi Xuan. If he was allowed to lose money, he would admit it, but if he did such a humiliating thing as kneeling down and slapping himself in the face, it would be spread out in the future. How could he face anyone.


    And his fear of the sick tiger Chi Yu doesn''t mean that anyone can shit on his neck.


    His expression immediately became gloomy.


    "I think you are a friend of Childe Chi. Regardless of what you said just now, I Mei Rihua is not a cat or dog to be beaten and scolded."


    Mei Rihua''s remarks were quite imposing.


    Just as the voice fell, Chi Xuan immediately became angry: "dare to be rude to Mr. Li, are you impatient?"


    Fifteen of the more than 40 strong men behind him stepped forward, and a Tang Dao appeared in each person''s hand, flashing cold light.


    It was Chi Yu''s swordsmen who went to the capital with Chi Xuan last time and listened to Li Changsheng''s command. They not only respected Chi Xuan, but also respected Li Changsheng.


    "It''s the most elite swordsman group under the sick tiger Chi Yu."


    Mei Rihua''s figure trembled.


    Just now, he didn''t think much of the more than 40 people behind Chi Xuan. After all, there were nearly 100 people on his side, but it would be different if he met Chi Yu''s Swordsman group.


    "Mei Rihua, Mr. Li has been gracious to let you slap yourself. If you don''t want to do so, I promise that your Mei family and your Yuanhua group will disappear from the world within seven days."


    Hearing Chi Xuan''s words, Mei Rihua''s eyes were full of humiliation and finally lowered her head.


    He knew that Chi Xuan was not a dandy, but a famous tiger father and tiger son among the rich second generation.


    No matter how powerful Yuanhua group is in the north, he doesn''t dare to wrestle with the sick tiger Chi Yu.


    "Since childe Chi said so, I Mei Rihua accepted my order and I knelt down to slap my face. But I Yuanhua group is also one of the top 30 forces in the north. Your chi family is doing this for such a young man. Aren''t you afraid to cause panic among other forces? Recite the name of a tyrant?"


    The Chi family is the overlord in the north, but similarly, if you casually force the head of a family to kneel down and apologize, it will inevitably make other forces think more. If one day you accidentally annoy the Chi family, will you also suffer such humiliation? At that time, all families will unite against the Chi family, which is definitely not good news for the Chi family.


    "The Chi family has been the most reasonable in the north for many years. Will they punish you for no reason? Since you ask, let you die and understand."


    "This is Mr. Li. I have offended Mr. Li. Even if I don''t do it late, do you think you can live tomorrow?"


    "Mr. Li?"


    Mei Rihua''s face first showed doubt, and then suddenly his body shook.


    "Do you mean that he is Mr. Li who killed the Qin family and his son, was honored as a guest of honor by the Chu family, and stepped on the whole capital a few days ago?"


    With that, he stared at Li Changsheng, his eyes full of self-confidence. He didn''t believe that the ordinary guy in front of him was Mr. Li, who had caused a sensation in China recently.


    "In addition to him, who can make my late family bow down."


    Chi Xuan''s voice fell, Mei Rihua''s strength seemed to be drained, and her face showed some bitterness.


    "I accept my fate."


    With that, he fell on his knees and slapped himself on the cheek.


    "Dad, how can you do that? How can you suffer such humiliation?"


    Mei junchu saw this scene and hurriedly climbed over on his knees, his eyes red.


    Just as soon as he climbed over, he was pushed aside by Mei Rihua.


    "I don''t have an unfilial son like you. Don''t call me father. If it weren''t for you, how could I suffer such humiliation and offend Mr. Li?"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Not only Mei junchu, but also his two friends and many people around him showed doubts and didn''t understand. Even though Mei Rihua was afraid of Chi Xuan, she clearly had resentment in her heart.


    But after Chi Xuan just said "Mr. Li", Mei Rihua seemed to have completely accepted his life, and there was no resentment at all.


    "He is Mr. Li who I told you stepped on the whole capital with one foot."


    "Is it him?"


    Mei junchu flopped and sat there with fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 504

    Li Changsheng got into a business car and was driven by one of Chi Xuan''s men to the hotel agreed with Ma Yi.


    When Li Changsheng went in, the hotel box was full of people.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Ma Yi took the initiative to meet him.


    There are also Cao Hui and several men and women Li Changsheng doesn''t know. They should be friends of Ma Yi.


    "This is Li Changsheng I mentioned to you."


    Ma Yi introduced it to several of his friends.


    "So you are Li Changsheng. It''s different from what I imagined. You can beat Rosen. I thought he was big and thick. At least he had to be muscular. I didn''t expect to be so thin. It''s not too much to describe him as weak."


    "What is Chinese martial arts? Real experts don''t show themselves."


    Several men and women commented on Li Changsheng.


    Before that, Ma Yi had told them about Li Changsheng.


    "Long life, we meet again."


    Cao Hui took the initiative to shake hands with Li Changsheng.


    When we met again, his attitude towards Li Changsheng was obviously very different.


    Ma Yi also introduced his friends to Li Changsheng. Most of them were his high school classmates, and two were his childhood. Obviously, Ma Yi did a good job in maintaining the relationship between his friends.


    It''s hard to get together with high school students often. Generally, after going to college, many students don''t meet much.


    "The reason why I invited you this time is to apologize for what happened at the party that day, and another reason is that they want to know you."


    Ma Yi took Li Changsheng and sat down next to him.


    Li Changsheng can also see that Ma Yi intends to let him integrate into his own circle.


    "If you''re late, you can punish yourself by three cups."


    A man sitting next to Li Changsheng is barely tall. According to Ma Yi, he was on the school basketball team in high school. His name is Yue Xiangfei. Obviously, he belongs to that kind of lively temperament.


    Especially popular in front of a group of girls.


    "OK."


    Although Li Changsheng saw that this guy''s so-called self punishment of three cups was suspected of deliberately filling himself, Li Changsheng was indeed late, and drinking was no different from drinking boiled water.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party was surprised.


    He was just carrying a few jokes. After all, they each took a small cup, and drank 52 degrees of Baijiu, and the three cups were half a kilo.


    "It''s refreshing. It''s worthy of being a martial artist. I''m optimistic about you."


    "It''s almost done."


    "I didn''t expect to meet a hero in wine."


    The crowd booed one after another.


    Li Changsheng picked up the glass and drank it, which caused a great cheer.


    After two more drinks, many people gave thumbs up.


    After Li Changsheng sat down, Yue Xiangfei suddenly hugged Li Changsheng''s shoulder: "OK, man, I don''t see it''s a huge amount."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    I''m not used to each other''s intimacy.


    "Well, Changsheng, have a quick bite."


    Ma Yi said hello.


    "Listen to Ma Yi, you are a man of the moment in your school, but you wear too ordinary clothes. You don''t want to dress up a little handsome. Maybe many beautiful women will favor you."


    A girl sitting opposite Li Changsheng has been looking at him since Li Changsheng came in, with a pair of far glasses. She belongs to the cute type and has a petite figure.


    "I''m used to it at will."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    He remembered that when Ma Yi introduced him, he said that the woman''s name was yuan Jiaojiao, which was Ma Yi''s hair.


    "Do you want to add a wechat to each other?"


    Yuan Jiaojiao seems quite interested in Li Changsheng.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng will not refuse.


    Today''s dinner, Ma Yi intends to let Li Changsheng integrate into his circle. Naturally, Li Changsheng can''t disappoint Ma Yi.


    "We might as well take a big adventure with truth."


    Ma Yi suggested.


    During this period, several boys toasted Li Changsheng in turn, which meant to have a look at Li Changsheng''s drinking capacity.


    Li Changsheng was a stranger, and that was more than ten minutes. He had already had a jin of Baijiu, but his face was not red, his heart was not beating, and his appearance was unseen. He had let some of the guys who had planned to take turns to Li Changsheng to faint.


    They were not very good at drinking, not to mention high number of Baijiu.


    At first, Ma Yi saw several friends go up to pour Li Changsheng. Ma Yi also opened his mouth to help Li Changsheng block the wine. He was worried that Li Changsheng would drink too much.


    My friends just like to coax. Sometimes they don''t have any sense of propriety.


    Their high school classmates drank a friend into the hospital at the last party, but they don''t have a long memory.


    However, seeing that Li Changsheng was your army, I didn''t refuse to come, so I put it down slightly and thought: "Li Changsheng always gives people an accident. He has good Kung Fu and looks average, but he is favored by beautiful women and has great energy. Now he can abuse many people even with his drinking capacity. A person can be excellent to this extent. I''m afraid the only disadvantage is that he looks ordinary. If he is matched with a handsome face, his charm will definitely reach a peak."


    Thinking of this, even Ma Yi was a little jealous.


    Then they began to play the truth adventure.


    Yue Xiangfei suggested that there should be a kiss among the punishment options. Suddenly, he was severely kicked by several girls and scolded obscene and so on.


    In particular, Yuan Jiaojiao refused severely and put an end to the idea of several male animals trying to take advantage.


    The first person to be asked was yuan Jiaojiao.


    Ma Yi asked her who she would choose if she chose one of the men to be her boyfriend?


    She first looked at Li Changsheng with some meaning, and then said.


    If Li Changsheng is more handsome, she may catch up. Of course, if Li Changsheng is a rich second generation, she doesn''t mind having a close relationship with Li Changsheng. It''s very realistic, but it''s also very real.


    Someone coaxed, "you don''t like Li Changsheng."


    Next, in the second round, it was Li Changsheng''s turn to be asked.


    A girl directly continued yuan Jiaojiao''s topic and asked, "Li Changsheng, are you the rich second generation?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Can I say I''m the rich generation?"


    "We are sincere and adventurous. You can''t joke."


    The girl protested loudly.


    Ma Yi looked at Li Changsheng thoughtfully and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Then the game continued. When it was Yue Xiangfei''s turn to ask a question, he directly asked a girl if she would mind having a good night with a boy, and then added that a boy like him.


    The girl glanced at each other and said, "Yue Xiangfei, you don''t want to be ashamed."


    In the following several opportunities for Yue Xiangfei to ask questions, he asked similar questions, which made several girls blush and scold constantly.


    However, it is obvious that several girls are not really angry.


    There was also an active verbal flirtation with Yue Xiangfei, which answered the sentence that men are not bad and women do not love.

 Chapter 505

    Because playing games made the atmosphere on the dinner table reach a climax. Later, except Li Changsheng, everyone''s face was a little drunk.


    At this time, we no longer play games, but form small circles one after another.


    Girls and girls discuss makeup and beauty brand bags, and men talk about some gossip, brag and talk.


    During this period, Cao Hui offered Li Changsheng wine several times and made it clear that he wanted to make friends with Li Changsheng.


    Yue Xiangfei''s face was also slightly red. He stretched out his hand and put it on Li Changsheng''s shoulder again. He said with a smile: "listen to Ma Yi, you have a good relationship with several school flower beauties, especially Chu Meng, the eldest miss of the Chu family. Is it true?"


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded and pulled his hand on his shoulder aside without leaving a trace.


    However, Yue Xiangfei didn''t drink less wine and didn''t notice this detail. Instead, he continued to ask, "are you and Chu Meng boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head. The relationship between him and Chu Meng was ambiguous, and his boyfriend and girlfriend were not sure.


    "That''s good."


    Yue Xiangfei immediately showed his joy.


    "Can you introduce the eldest miss of the Chu family to me? You just don''t know how to use resources. The Chu family is one of the best in Qingzhou. By means of friends, as long as you introduce her to me, I promise to take her down in three days. When my friends become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Chu family, I won''t forget you."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng frowned.


    "I''m afraid Chu Meng doesn''t like your type."


    "It seems that you are not willing to introduce me and keep it for yourself, but it doesn''t matter. I heard that you know a senior three school flower. You don''t have money at home. What''s her name? If you plan to develop a relationship with the eldest miss of the Chu family, you might as well give her to me. Man, I like old cows to eat tender grass. How about it?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s eyes had gradually cooled down. At that time, this guy spoke freely, liked joking, and was still within his tolerance, but the other party made an idea on his own woman. Although there was no substantive action, he still felt very unhappy.


    "What''s unhappy? It''s just a woman. If you don''t want to, just say you don''t want to, and keep your face taut."


    Yue Xiangfei said reluctantly.


    "Even if you don''t introduce her to me, do they really follow you wholeheartedly? You don''t look at yourself and introduce it to me. I still read you a favor. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. How pathetic you are if others bring you green hats."


    Yue Xiangfei''s words are very ugly.


    "You''d better shut your mouth, or believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the window?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly interrupted him with a cold voice.


    Because Li Changsheng''s voice was relatively high, the voices of others in the room suddenly stopped, and then cast confused eyes on them. I don''t know what happened.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yue Xiangfei was going to be angry, but when he saw Li Changsheng''s fierce eyes, he thought of Ma Yi''s previous saying that Li Changsheng knew kung fu, immediately suppressed the rising anger and muttered, "don''t you know kung fu? What''s powerful."


    That said, he obviously didn''t dare to say more.


    "Ma Yi, thank you for your hospitality, but your friend really made me a little unable to eat, so I left first."


    Li Changsheng stood up, patted Ma Yi on the shoulder, turned and left directly.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Ma Yi quickly stood up.


    He took Li Changsheng out of the hotel and saw Li Changsheng leave in Chi Xuan''s car. Then he returned.


    After returning to the box, he immediately looked at Yue Xiangfei angrily.


    "Yue Xiangfei, what''s the matter with you? What did you say to Changsheng to make him angry?"


    Hearing Ma Yi''s question, Yue Xiangfei just shrugged his shoulders and said, "nothing. I talked to him about some ordinary topics. Who knows that your friend is so sensitive, so I''m angry. I can''t even joke. I don''t think he''s suitable to join our circle."


    Hearing Yue Xiangfei''s words, the people next to him echoed one after another.


    "Yes, just kidding."


    "It doesn''t look good to us when we meet for the first time. It doesn''t matter if such people don''t pay."


    "Yes, Ma Yi, originally you began to tell us about him. I thought it was such a person. I didn''t expect it to be so impersonal."


    "Such a person is difficult to get along with others and is tired to associate with."


    Ma Yi didn''t know what to say when he heard the words of his friends.


    "It''s really Li Changsheng''s fault this time. Yue Xiangfei is just kidding."


    Cao Hui also said so.


    Ma Yi''s anger was dispelled by you and me before it broke out.


    He glared at Yue Xiangfei and said, "that''s also your fault. I finally invited Chang Sheng."


    Then he returned to his position and sat down, thinking, "maybe longevity is really not suitable to integrate into his own circle."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Changsheng sat in the business car. Chi Xuan smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, sir? Are you angry with those little children?"


    "Open mouth, just a piece of garbage."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Shall I send someone to teach him a lesson?"


    Chi Xuan asked casually.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Why bother with an ant like person?"


    He knows that Chi Xuan''s so-called lesson is likely to make the other party lose all his money.


    Although that guy''s speech is disgusting, it''s not enough to deal with him just because of a few words. Li Changsheng still has this mind.


    "Changsheng, I''ll be in Qingzhou in half an hour. Do you have time? If so, can you pick me up?"


    Wechat suddenly rings. It''s a message from Yu Youwei.


    "Chi Xuan immediately turns around and goes to Qingzhou bus station. I''ll pick up Yu Youwei."


    Li Changsheng ordered Chi Xuan.


    Chi Xuan nodded and immediately changed the driving route of the car.


    "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    After Li Changsheng returns the message to Yu Youwei, he puts his mobile phone next to her.


    For things like this, as long as Yu Youwei has a word, Li Changsheng can send someone to Yaowang Valley to pick her up directly, let alone go to a station.


    However, Yu Youwei always seems to be afraid of disturbing Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng doesn''t know what to say because of her caution.


    However, he believes that one day Yu Youwei will take it for granted.


    When Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan arrive at the station, Yu Youwei hasn''t arrived yet. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Li Changsheng, who is leaning against the door with Chi Xuan to smoke, finally sees Yu Youwei in the coming and going crowd.


    White half sleeves, white jeans and white canvas shoes, pure face, beating ponytail with walking, simple and thrilling.

 Chapter 506

    Few decorations can be found on Yu Youwei, and there is no heavy makeup on women everywhere. However, even if there is no decoration on her, as long as she stands there, it is the most dazzling existence.


    Hibiscus comes out of clear water and is naturally carved.


    "Longevity."


    She didn''t see Li Changsheng for more than half a year. When she saw Li Changsheng''s face, Yu Youwei gently called.


    When Li Changsheng opened his arms, he jumped into his arms like a dancing butterfly.


    When several boys around who were secretly looking at Yu Youwei saw this goddess like woman crowding into the arms of others, especially a very ordinary guy, they could not help feeling a little sour. For example, flowers, cow dung, cabbage and so on, they had to have a stomach attack.


    "Long life, disappeared for more than half a year, people thought they had forgotten me."


    Even if it is Yu Youwei''s, she still has some resentment at the moment.


    A kiss on her forehead.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Li Changsheng stared at the woman in front of him.


    When he is with Yu Youwei, he always feels very comfortable.


    He put his arm around her waist, opened the door and sat in the car.


    Yuyouweidun blushed. If there was no outsider present, she could take some intimate actions in front of Li Changsheng for granted. But now she is in public at the gate of the station, especially Chi Xuan.


    Yu Youwei''s thin skin can''t hang on.


    Just shy at the same time, the uncontrollable sweetness in her heart makes her enjoy the feeling of being taken care of.


    "My sister-in-law must not have eaten. She has asked someone to fix a place in Hongguang hotel."


    Chi Xuan is driving in front of her. She is a sister-in-law. She calls Yu Youwei and can''t hide her smile.


    But Li Changsheng was helpless and said, "if you call Chi Xuan like this, you won''t be afraid of your father beating you?"


    Indeed, Chi Yu is Li Changsheng''s younger brother. According to reason, Chi Xuan should be a generation younger than Li Changsheng. Now she is a sister-in-law to Yu Youwei. Isn''t it equal to her father''s generation.


    "We have different theories."


    Chi Xuan smiled.


    Both Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei look too young. It''s really awkward for him to match his elders.


    Li Changsheng certainly doesn''t care about such small events.


    Take Yu Youwei to have dinner. Then, because it''s hard for Yu Youwei to take a bus all the way, she takes her home to have a rest and agrees to go out tomorrow.


    When I left, I just met Yu Baoguo back. Before, Yu Baoguo worked on the construction site and rode an electric car. This time, I changed a Passat.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Yu Baoguo was particularly happy. During the conversation with Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng knew that the car was sent by Yu Jianfeng.


    Since the last Yu family''s father''s birthday banquet, the status of Yu Baoguo family in the whole Yu family has risen sharply.


    Yu Jianfeng, in particular, was very kind to Yu Youwei''s family. He sent the house and car, and arranged a job of sitting and taking money.


    Now Yu Baoguo is a manager in Yu Jianfeng''s company. He doesn''t have to do anything every day. He can get a salary every month.


    Although yubaoguo doesn''t have much culture, it''s not stupid to know that all this is because of Li Chang.


    Returning to the villa with Chi Xuan, Li Changsheng specially helped him sort out a set of fighting skills according to Chi Xuan''s Kung Fu.


    And helped the fifteen swordsmen who went to the capital with Chi Xuan last time and followed Li Changsheng''s command to improve their knife skills, which can also be regarded as a reward for their work in the capital.


    The next day, Li Changsheng goes to pick up Yu Youwei. Originally, Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng planned to go to the world together.


    However, when she heard that Yu Youwei came back, several of her friends came to see her. Finally, they simply got together and went to Beishan to take a hot spring.


    Together are Bi Chang, Zeng pan, Wang Nan and Jiang Yuanbao, who went to take the driver''s license test with Yu Youwei last time.


    Last time I saw Li Changsheng''s energy in the driving school, several people in Zeng pan were very polite when they saw Li Changsheng.


    Although the others met Li Changsheng for the first time, they probably heard about Li Changsheng''s deeds, so Li Changsheng, who is very low-key everywhere on weekdays, became the backbone of everyone this time.


    Chi Xuan got three business cars and went to Beishan.


    Beishan is a famous hot spring villa in Qingzhou. It is also a very famous tourist attraction. Many tourists come all year round.


    There are several hot springs from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but the most famous one is the one on the top of the mountain.


    When they arrived, the parking lot was full of cars.


    Because now is the summer vacation, there are many people with their children.


    Afraid that he could not book the hotel in advance, Li Changsheng directly asked Chi Xuan to rent a villa.


    Together with Yu Youwei''s classmates and friends, there are ten people in total.


    The whole villa has nine rooms in total, and Zeng pan and Bi Chang, Wang Nan and Jiang Yuanbao live in one room, so one room is empty.


    Originally, Yu Youwei wanted to squeeze a room with one of her female classmates, but the female classmate refused, saying that she was used to living in a room alone.


    So when Li Changsheng put Yu Youwei''s suitcase in his room, looking at the narrow smile of the people around him, Yu Youwei''s face completely turned into a red apple.


    The villa is expensive, but the environment is also very elegant. The Chinese mahogany sofa has a Book smell.


    Those who can take the villa are definitely rich people. Therefore, the manager of hot spring villa came to greet them. Because there are many people, they lingered all the way. It was almost twelve o''clock when they gathered in the hall.


    It''s time for dinner.


    When they heard that Li Changsheng was going to have dinner, the manager hurriedly introduced: "Our hot spring villa hotel has many special dishes, which are divided into Chinese food and Western food. Among them, Chinese food is divided into three restaurants with different characteristics. In the past, there were several state banquet restaurants with the most people, but today, the state banquet restaurant has been wrapped up the whole floor, so we can only choose other floors."


    At this point, the manager also expressed some emotion.


    It''s not a small sum to cover the whole floor of the restaurant.


    "Well, I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    He didn''t ask much for dinner.


    "Longevity, you go first. I''ll go there later."


    Yu Youwei and Bi Chang were there just now. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    "Don''t we go together?"


    Li Changsheng glanced at them.


    "I''m here."


    Yu Youwei blushes and whispers.


    Li Changsheng immediately understood and nodded: "OK, I''ll order first."


    , the hotel is only a few hundred meters away from where they live. A group of people came out of the villa and walked to it quickly.


    Chi Xuan is popular with girls because of her handsome appearance and temperament.


    There is a pure woman who intentionally or unintentionally gossip with Chi Xuan. Unfortunately, Chi Xuan doesn''t seem to feel much about her.


    Yu Youwei''s classmates'' family background is just average, so when Li Changsheng and them sat down in a corner of the hotel and ordered a table of dishes at one go, everyone was a little tongue tied.


    Several girls began to guess Li Changsheng''s family background and looked like a local tyrant.

 Chapter 507

    Yu Youwei and Bi Chang arrived at the hotel after more than ten minutes.


    "By the way, what floor did Changsheng say they were going to eat?"


    Yu Youwei said.


    Then I remembered that I had been whispering with Bi Chang at that time, but I didn''t hear which floor they were going to eat on.


    "The first to third floors are Chinese food and the fourth to sixth floors are western food. They shouldn''t eat Western food. They must be on the first to third floors."


    Bi Chang began to use the exclusion method.


    "But which floor is the first to third floor? Why don''t you call Changsheng?"


    With that, Yu Youwei is about to take out her mobile phone.


    "I don''t think so. The third floor is the state banquet restaurant. It is said to be the best restaurant here. They should be on the third floor."


    Bi Chang can''t help but pull Yu Youwei into the elevator.


    At the moment, a small banquet is being held in the state banquet hall on the third floor.


    Zhang Yang, general manager of Feiyang entertainment, a famous film and television company in the entertainment circle, is holding a birthday party here.


    This publicity father is a famous big man in the entertainment industry. Although he is only 28 years old, Feiyang entertainment invested by him has more than a dozen first-line stars and dozens of second and third line stars, which has a high position in the entertainment industry.


    He is also a famous playboy. After all, there are many stars who want to borrow him.


    At this time, Zhang Yang had just finished blowing the birthday cake. It was a busy time in the field. He was chatting with several friends holding wine glasses.


    "Zhang Shao, I heard that you came to Qingzhou with Mei junchu and Mei Shao of Yuanhua group. Why didn''t you see Mei Shao today?"


    A rich second generation from Qingzhou asked suspiciously.


    Yuanhua logistics, as a well-known enterprise in the north, is also a leader in the circle.


    The reason why the publicity family has become popular in the entertainment industry is largely due to the support of the Mei family of Yuanhua group.


    "It is said that his father used to be a driver for Mei junchu before he developed."


    Someone nearby said.


    "Mei junchu."


    Zhang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mei Shao collided with someone on the road yesterday. There was a little conflict. Now she is lying in the hospital."


    Speaking of this, publicity can''t help feeling.


    "Mei junchu is so powerful in the north that he didn''t expect to capsize his boat in a small smelly ditch in Qingzhou."


    "It seems that the accident is very serious!"


    Some people sighed.


    "Why don''t we go and see Mei Shao together?"


    It was suggested.


    There was a lot of echoing voices nearby.


    This is a good chance to meet Mei Shao.


    "Mei Shao doesn''t want to see anyone."


    Zhang Yang shook his head.


    "If there is a car accident, it''s no problem for you to see him, but the reason why Mei Shao will stay in the hospital this time is that he was beaten after the car accident. Even he refused me to go to see him."


    "Beaten? Who dares to beat Mei Shao?"


    Hearing the news, there was an uproar around.


    "It''s an existence we can''t afford. Even Mei Shao can''t afford him."


    Zhang Yang didn''t want to talk more about this topic and quickly pulled the topic aside.


    "Jiang Shao, you are a native of Qingzhou. Besides this hot spring villa, where else is there fun in Qingzhou? Introduce it to me, and I haven''t touched a girl for many days, you know."


    Zhang yangwang looked at a young man next to him.


    If Li Changsheng were here, he would know. This is Jiang Yatai, the suitor of Chu dream.


    In addition, Yue Xiangfei, Yuan Jiaojiao and other Ma Yi''s friends were also there.


    However, obviously, their status is not qualified enough. They can only stand on the periphery, unlike Jiang Asia Pacific, who can stand beside publicity.


    "Zhang Shao, please rest assured. I''ll arrange it for you when I come to Qingzhou."


    Jiang Asia Pacific smiled, with an inconspicuous flattery in his eyes.


    He is also a famous figure in the rich second generation circle in Qingzhou, but there is still a big gap compared with those who publicize it.


    "Bi Chang, we seem to have gone wrong. These three floors seem to have been wrapped up."


    When Bi Chang and Yu Youwei walk into the third floor hall, they finally find something wrong.


    "I said to call Changsheng first. You have to pull me up. Let''s leave quickly."


    As soon as they were about to turn around, they heard a voice.


    "Wait a minute, two beauties, are you also here for my birthday party?"


    Zhang Yang just looked up and saw the two of Yu Youwei breaking in.


    Especially Yu Youwei, it''s not too much to say that she is a drowning fish and a falling goose.


    As the boss of an entertainment company, he doesn''t know how many stars he has slept. At the moment, the first sight of Yu Youwei makes him heart pounding.


    "Sorry, we went the wrong way."


    Yu Youwei sees Zhang Yang coming towards them and quickly pulls Bi Chang away.


    "Wait a minute, since you''re wrong, it''s fate. It''s better to sit down and have a drink."


    As Zhang Yang speeds up his pace, he reaches out and grabs Yu Youwei''s wrist.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink, and I don''t like making friends with strangers. Please let me go."


    Yu Youwei wants to break away from the other party''s hand, but the other party grabs it very tightly. She shakes it several times and doesn''t shake it away. Suddenly, her face sinks slightly.


    "Please let me go. I have something else to do."


    "Beauty, don''t be angry. I''m the general manager of Feiyang entertainment. I hold so few stars. I think you look so beautiful and have the potential to be an actor. Why don''t you sit down and have an in-depth exchange."


    This is a common trick to publicize. Now many girls want to be stars. Many students who have just graduated from college are easily cheated into bed by him for this reason.


    "I don''t want to be an actor, let alone know you. Please let me go."


    Yu Youwei already has anger in her eyes.


    "Zhang Shao, it''s your honor to invite you to drink. Why don''t you appreciate it?"


    At this time, many people in the back gathered around.


    "Yes, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be liked by Zhang Shao and become a big star at will, little girl."


    Someone advised him aside, obviously with some bad intentions.


    These people are experts in this way, and they don''t do less pimping.


    Jiang Asia Pacific saw Zhang Yang''s appearance, immediately understood what, and said, "this is Zhang Shao''s birthday party. You two rashly broke in and affected the process of the party. You''d better have a glass of wine with Zhang Shao, otherwise it''s not so easy to leave."


    The threat in the words is very strong.


    "Let go of me quickly. My boyfriend is right below, otherwise he will have a bad temper."


    Yu Youwei''s wrist hurts when she is caught, and her eyes are full of cold.


    "What''s your boyfriend? Zhang Shao''s buying you a drink is to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!"


    Jiang Asia Pacific said coldly.

 Chapter 508

    "In broad daylight, you still want to rob civilian women!"


    The door of the hall was pushed open and a faint voice sounded.


    Li Changsheng, Chi Xuan and others came in.


    After waiting on the second floor for more than 20 minutes without waiting for Yu Youwei, Li Changsheng guessed that she must have gone wrong.


    Sure enough, just on the third floor, I heard someone bullying Yu Youwei.


    "Why him?"


    Among the crowd, Yue Xiangfei and others were surprised when they saw Li Changsheng.


    In particular, Jiang Asia Pacific and Li Changsheng are enemies. When they meet, they are extremely jealous and their faces become abnormal.


    "What? Jiang Shao knows him?"


    Zhang Yang asked suspiciously when he saw Jiang Asia Pacific''s expression.


    If it''s Jiang Asia Pacific''s friend, it''s not easy for him to start.


    "Just an enemy."


    Jiang Asia Pacific said coldly.


    "Changsheng, you''re here."


    Yu Youwei finally breaks free of his palm and runs to Li Changsheng.


    "It seems that you are her boyfriend. Just now she broke into my birthday party by mistake. Based on the principle that visitors are guests, I wanted to invite her to have a drink. Unexpectedly, she reacted so violently."


    Zhang Yang resumed his well-dressed appearance and said with a smile.


    What happened just now is really unreasonable.


    "Why don''t you sit down and have a drink? It''s fate to meet."


    Zhang Yang looked generous, but he began to make small calculations in his heart.


    If there are no previous things, I really think I am a modest gentleman.


    "It''s not necessary to have a drink. You just scratched my girlfriend''s wrist and slapped yourself twice. Even if you make amends for my girlfriend."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Yang suddenly widened his eyes.


    In his opinion, his politeness has given the other party enough face, but the other party even let him slap himself. Is there a mistake.


    Others also look incredible.


    Jiang Yatai''s eyes were excited. He had just publicized that Li Changsheng would let them sit down and have a drink. He still had some regrets that the two sides could not break out a conflict. He never thought that Li Changsheng should be so arrogant.


    "Friend, do you know who I am?"


    The smile on Zhang Yang''s face solidified, and then his eyes showed some cold.


    "I don''t care who you are. I offended my girlfriend. It''s kind enough to let you slap yourself. If you don''t do it, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you."


    Li Changsheng spoke again.


    Everyone''s mouth opened slightly in the surprised field.


    "It''s crazy."


    Jiang Yatai''s face next to him was even more happy. He wished Li Changsheng would be as crazy as possible. The more publicity Li Changsheng offended, the more difficult it was to clean up the next scene.


    On the other hand, Yuan Jiaojiao, Yue Xiangfei and others were a little silly. Unexpectedly, Ma Yi''s friend was so brave that he didn''t weaken the limelight in the face of Zhang Shao''s power.


    A man next to him sighed: "he is not timid, but Zhang Shao is not so easy to offend. After a while, Zhang Shao gets angry and has his good fruit to eat."


    Yue Xiangfei looked forward to it.


    That day, Li Changsheng didn''t give him face, which made him quite angry, so he wanted to see Li Changsheng being publicized and taught a lesson.


    "Li Changsheng is Ma Yi''s friend. Do you think we should go over and talk about it, so that Zhang Shao won''t get angry later. He will be badly repaired."


    Yuan Jiaojiao was very fond of Li Changsheng that day. Now she opened her mouth and suggested.


    "I think we''d better not get involved in this. He''s just Ma Yi''s friend and doesn''t have much to do with us. Moreover, Zhang Shao has a bad temper. At that time, we didn''t catch the fox, but we provoked a coquette. It''s not good to be hated by Zhang Shaoji."


    The people nearby immediately raised objections.


    "Can you just watch him annoy Zhang Shao and be cleaned up?"


    Yuan Jiaojiao could not bear it in her eyes.


    However, seeing the indifferent faces of the people next to him, he finally sighed and stopped talking.


    Although she has some good feelings for Li Changsheng, that''s all. She hasn''t offended Zhang Shao for Li Changsheng''s sake.


    At the moment, among the guests in the hall, a bald middle-aged man with an eagle hook nose came out. He was wearing a gold watch and a suit on his wrist, but it gave people a feeling of nondescript.


    Behind him, two powerful subordinates strode towards Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Shao Zhang is my guest in Qingzhou. Which onion are you, and dare to slap Shao Zhang in the face."


    The bald man appeared, and even his outspoken face was respectful.


    "Boss Liu, I''m really sorry that you came to my birthday party and surprised you."


    Zhang Yang''s attitude towards boss Liu is very polite.


    "He is boss Liu Yuting."


    Zeng Pan''s faces suddenly changed after Li Changsheng.


    They are all native Qingzhou people. Naturally, they know the name of Liu Yuting.


    Originally, he was just a little bastard in Qingzhou. Later, because he dared to fight and kill, he quickly rose to the top in the most chaotic era in Qingzhou. Later, he followed Qin Hao, the most powerful in Qingzhou at that time.


    After the collapse of Qin Hao a year ago, he rose rapidly and incorporated most of the children under Qin Hao''s name. Now he is the leader of Qingzhou, second only to the Chu family.


    "Boy, it''s your blessing that Zhang Shao has a crush on your girlfriend. Now let your girlfriend stay with Zhang Shao immediately. What happened just now is over."


    Liu bald son glanced at Yu Youwei standing next to Li Changsheng. There was an imperceptible greed in his eyes. He didn''t think much of Li Changsheng from beginning to end.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is just a hairy boy who doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s not worth paying attention to at all.


    "Changsheng, bow your head and make amends to him and see if he can let Yu Youwei go. This bald Liu is not easy to mess with."


    Zeng pan whispered behind him.


    "Yes, you were too reckless just now. If you spoke well as soon as you came up, you wouldn''t have caused such a big thing."


    Jiang Yuanbao also whispered.


    "Even you dare to play my woman''s idea. It seems that people have forgotten my name since they haven''t returned to Qingzhou for half a year."


    Just when everyone thought Li Changsheng was going to kneel down and ask Zhang Shao for forgiveness, they only heard Li Changsheng speak coldly.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Liu Yuting originally wanted to show his strength in front of publicity, but he didn''t expect that Li Changsheng dared to provoke him on the spot, and his face suddenly showed a cold light.


    On the other hand, Yuan Jiaojiao and others were surprised.


    They know the temper of Liu bald. He is cruel and can do anything. Li Changsheng dares to offend him, which is tantamount to death.


    Zeng pan and others were even more frightened.


    Jiang Yatai was sneering.

 Chapter 509

    Liu Tuzi was stunned by Li Changsheng''s words, but he soon showed a sneer on his face.


    This guy, who looks so ugly, dares to threaten himself. He just doesn''t know what to do.


    Zeng pan and Jiang Yuanbao behind Li Changsheng had been scared for a long time.


    As for several girls, they are almost unstable and their bodies are constantly shaking.


    Chi Xuan''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of cold light, like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity. As long as Li Changsheng said a word, he would run out immediately.


    There was a brief silence in the field, just like the silence before the storm.


    Yu Youwei stands quietly beside Li Changsheng, with no worry on her face.


    In her heart, as long as there is Li Changsheng, even if the sky falls, she is not afraid.


    Most of the people at the scene had a playful expression. They were curious about the final fate of the young man.


    Jiang Yatai, standing next to Zhang Yang, shouted to Li Changsheng, "for the sake of knowing Chu Meng, now kowtow and apologize to Zhang Shao and boss Liu, and let your girlfriend stay to have a few drinks with Zhang Shao, and I''ll let Zhang Shao forgive you."


    Jiang Asia Pacific seems to be helping Li Changsheng in his words, but in fact he wants to make Li Changsheng look ugly.


    If Li Changsheng kneels down, his face will be lost. As for whether he will really intercede with publicity, it is impossible. He wants Li Changsheng to be severely cleaned up.


    Because Liu bald man was in charge, Zhang Yang felt that the overall situation was in control. He walked to Li Changsheng with a gloomy face, pointed his finger at his chest and looked at Li Changsheng condescending.


    "Boy, do you understand what Jiang Shao said? Don''t you kneel down and kowtow?"


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly straightened his chest and took a step forward. He was about to stick to the publicity of his body. His body was unstable and retreated two steps back before he stopped.


    There was an angry look on his flamboyant face.


    The surrounding crowd caused an uproar.


    I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Li Changsheng would make such a provocative action.


    This time, there was no need to make public. The bald Liu next to him motioned his subordinates to come forward.


    The strong man, who was one meter eight, reached out and pushed Li Changsheng.


    To his disappointment, he pushed Li Changsheng with a rather strong force. Li Changsheng didn''t move the silk pattern.


    "It seems that you still have some silly strength."


    In front of so many people, Liu bald son couldn''t hang on his face. He took out a dagger from his pocket, gestured a few times in his hand, and hooked his fingers at Li Changsheng.


    "Come to me, boy."


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak. He walked obediently to Liu bald.


    The people around looked at it quietly, because it seemed to them that Li Changsheng walked over obediently and was obviously afraid.


    "Zhang Shao, how to deal with him is up to you."


    Liu Tuzi is a veteran. Just now Zhang Yang was knocked back by Li Changsheng. He was angry. He knew it was time for Zhang Yang to show off.


    Zhang Yang nodded, walked in front of Li Changsheng with a cold face, patted Li Changsheng''s cheek with his hand, and said, "boy, give me something shameless. Just now you weren''t arrogant and dared to hit me. If you have a seed, hit me again."


    He said, laughing.


    "Just now, I said wildly that others have forgotten your identity. What identity do you have? Let me hear it."


    Said, directly pulled a chair from the side and sat down.


    His body hollowed out by wine and sex has been standing for a long time, and he can''t stand it.


    Yuan Jiaojiao wanted to say a few words for Li Changsheng, but when she saw the fierce look on her face, she finally gave up the idea.


    Liu Tuzi, who thought he was in control of the overall situation, suddenly inserted the dagger in his hand on the table, stared at Li Changsheng and shouted, "don''t kneel down quickly and kowtow to Zhang Shao, or believe me, I''ll poke a few holes in you?"


    Liu bald said fiercely, which made many people shrink their necks.


    "Oh."


    Li Changsheng answered softly.


    The eyes of the people around showed disdain.


    "This guy pretended to be very backbone at the beginning. I didn''t expect that when boss Liu got angry, he became counselled."


    Yuan Jiaojiao shook her head and was disappointed.


    She was very fond of Li Changsheng at the beginning, but since Li Changsheng was so hard at first, she suddenly softened again, which made her a little despised.


    "Pretend, how powerful I thought it was!"


    Bi Chang and others are also lamenting in their hearts and considering how to retreat from the body next.


    At this time, Li Changsheng, who everyone thought he was going to kneel and kowtow, suddenly looked up, with a fierce light on his face, raised his feet and kicked on the publicity chest sitting on the stool and chair.


    "Boom!"


    Unprepared publicity fell to the ground with the chair.


    Liu bald man next to him is worthy of being a man who has been on the road for a long time. He immediately reacted and pulled out the dagger on the table to rush up.


    But Li Changsheng grabbed a stool next to him and smashed it, directly smashing Liu bald back a few steps.


    Two of Liu''s subordinates also rushed up, but they couldn''t get close to Li Changsheng at all.


    Blundering up from the ground, the publicity roared.


    "Kill him!"


    Some flamboyant friends also joined the regiment.


    A guy quietly walked around behind Li Changsheng with a wine bottle and wanted to give Li Changsheng a blow on the back of his head.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Youwei warns loudly.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t look back. He directly waved the dragon''s tail and kicked it in the guy''s heart.


    With a bang, he flew three meters in the right direction.


    The field has been completely chaotic. Generally speaking, Li Changsheng has one enemy against several, but he has not lost the wind, and his shot is extremely crisp.


    However, people in the audience are not optimistic about Li Changsheng. After all, this is a publicity territory, and more and more people have joined the battle group.


    Another rich second generation joined in. Li Changsheng rushed to Zhang Yang''s side, grabbed his hair, pulled him hard and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Liu bald finally rushed up, holding a dagger, and was about to stab Li Changsheng down.


    But before he could implement it, a dark and cold pistol hit his temple. It was the most common May 4th pistol.


    Liu bald son''s anger seemed to be poured from head to foot by a basin of cold water. The cold texture reminded him that the gun was definitely not a toy of a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Chi Xuan, with a cold face, said with a smile: "I haven''t played with a gun for a long time. I don''t know if I can fight accurately?"


    Liu bald son, who is a powerful man on Qingzhou Road, wants to cry without tears, and his heart is full of a sense of powerlessness.


    The guns are pointing at the forehead. Do you still need to aim?

 Chapter 510

    The flustered atmosphere in the field was quiet as Chi Xuan put the gun against Liu bald son''s forehead.


    The deterrence of firearms is unmatched by other weapons.


    Li Changsheng also loosened his hand holding his hair, turned directly to Liu bald who stood there and dared not move, grabbed the wine bottle on the table, and then raised his hand and hit Liu bald on his forehead without hesitation.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound, glass debris mixed with wine, spread down from his bare forehead, and blood covered his cheeks in an instant.


    Liu bald son did not dare to move.


    I''m afraid that the pistol against the forehead will accidentally go off.


    "What did you say just now? Let me kneel down and kowtow to you, right?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and kicked Liu bald on his legs and wrists. With a "click", Liu bald fell to his knees and bent his legs in a strange posture.


    At last he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah!"


    His hands covered his thighs, helplessly sucked cold air, and his head was covered with cold sweat.


    Finally, he got up from the ground and his teeth trembled when he saw this scene.


    He rushed out of the crowd in a panic.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, the shaking floor was shaking, and the sound echoed in the hall, making people''s ears buzzing.


    Just got up and started to make public his steps. He was so frightened that he stopped his action after the gunshot. His body was stiff, like he was hit by the body immobilization method.


    At this time, Chi Xuan walked over.


    Put the smoking muzzle of the gun against Zhang Yang''s forehead, and then asked Li Changsheng for instructions: "Sir, how to deal with him?"


    At the moment, everyone in the field has been completely stupid.


    The publicity of being shot against the forehead made his body tremble.


    "Hum! I don''t believe you dare to kill."


    At this time, Jiang Asia Pacific stood up and said loudly.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then they all reflected it.


    Yes, even if Chi Xuan and Li Changsheng are cruel, beating and killing are two completely different concepts.


    Let alone publicize the rich second generation with extraordinary background. Even if civilians with no background or beggars on the roadside are killed, the consequences are not affordable to ordinary people.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Chi Xuan''s muzzle moved down and finally reached Zhang Yang''s mouth directly.


    Just fired a shot, the muzzle of the gun was still hot, and it was publicized that it was hot and made a whine sound.


    But he didn''t dare to move.


    "Mr. Li, look?"


    Chi Xuan asked Li Changsheng for instructions.


    Dare not kill. That''s for ordinary people. For Chi Xuan, as long as Li Changsheng gives an order, he will pull the trigger without hesitation.


    At this time, Li Changsheng stepped up to Chi Xuan and asked for a pistol from Chi Xuan''s hand.


    The pistol stuffed in his mouth was taken away. As soon as Zhang Yangcai was relieved, he saw that Li Changsheng raised his hand and shot him in the thigh.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden action startled everyone in the field, and Zhang Yang collapsed directly to the ground and made a scream.


    "Ah!"


    But soon he found that there was no pain in his leg. The bullet just inserted into his inner thigh and hit the floor.


    "I''m really sorry. My hand shook just now and missed."


    Li Changsheng grinned at Zhang Yang and raised his pistol again.


    Clearly know that Li Changsheng is intentional, but publicity has been completely frightened.


    This time, without Li Changsheng''s hands, he knelt down in front of Li Changsheng with a "plop".


    "Sir, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    His psychological defense has completely collapsed.


    "You want me to let you go."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and raised the pistol again.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet hit him on the knee and spattered with blood.


    The next moment, Zhang Yang screamed and rolled around with his legs covered.


    When Li Changsheng looked at Jiang Asia Pacific, Jiang Asia Pacific had stayed there.


    Before Li Changsheng could speak, he fell to his knees with a plop and loudly asked for forgiveness.


    "Mr. Li, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    Indeed, Li Changsheng did not hesitate to shoot Zhang Yang, and Jiang Yatai was at most a small attendant of Zhang Yang. If Li Changsheng dared to shoot Zhang Yang, he would naturally dare to shoot him.


    "What a waste!"


    Instead of doing anything to him, Li Changsheng returns the gun to Chi Xuan, turns around and leads Yu Youwei out of the hall.


    Until Li Changsheng came out of the hall for a long time, Zeng pan and other talents reacted and hurried to follow.


    At this time, all the dishes they ordered had come up in the restaurant on the second floor.


    However, because what happened on the third floor just now frightened everyone, they have no appetite at the moment.


    However, Chi Xuan and Li Changsheng seemed not to care about what had just happened.


    "That publicity is said to be the son of a big man in the entertainment industry. Let''s stop playing and leave quickly."


    Zeng Pan said with a worried face.


    Others nodded.


    Although it seems that Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan are very fierce, especially Chi Xuan has a gun with him, which shows that the background is unusual, but in their opinion, publicity is not easy to provoke.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "After dinner, we''ll go to the hot spring."


    At the moment, Zhang Yang has long been carried to the hospital.


    Jiang Yatai, who got up from the ground with a humiliating face, looked at the direction of Li Changsheng''s departure, with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "Jiang Shao, what is the identity of these people? Is this tone so tolerant?"


    Next to a rich second generation, Li Changsheng was afraid to speak just now. At this moment, he spoke angrily.


    "Of course I can''t bear it. I''m just able to carry a gun with me. I''m afraid the background is not general and it''s not easy to provoke."


    "What should we do?"


    Another rich second generation spoke.


    They all play in the same circle.


    Zhang Yang is the leader in the circle. Now Zhang Yang has been beaten and is admitted to the hospital. So many people didn''t dare to say anything just now. If it was spread out, they won''t have the face to mix up in the future.


    "You forget, who did Zhang Shao accompany to Qingzhou this time?"


    Jiang Asia Pacific''s face showed a sneer.


    "You mean Mei junchu and Mei Shao of Yuanhua logistics?"


    "But Mei Shao is in hospital now."


    "It''s all right. Although Mei Shao stays in the hospital, she still has a lot of energy relations. As long as Mei Shao says a word and sends some people, she can kill Li Changsheng in minutes."


    Jiang Asia Pacific said bitterly.


    "That makes sense."


    The faces next to him showed a happy look.


    Not far away, Yuan Jiaojiao listened to everything and hesitated in her eyes.


    "Should I tell Li Changsheng to avoid in advance.

 Chapter 511

    When leaving the hotel, Bi Chang and Zeng pan all looked worried.


    Several people went to the hot spring together, but apart from Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan, a few people had a good time, others didn''t stretch their eyebrows.


    When Li Changsheng returned to the villa after soaking in the hot spring, they found that they really had a narrow road.


    Jiang Yatai and his family actually live in the villa next to them. Looking from the window, they can see that someone has been calling there. People come and go, and the atmosphere seems a little nervous.


    "They must have called someone."


    Zeng Pan said with some worry.


    "Why don''t we withdraw? In case they call a helper later, it will be difficult for us to leave again."


    Zeng Pan''s words have won the support of many people.


    "Yes! A strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake, not to mention the publicity that it is a dragon."


    "What dragon? I think it''s an earthworm at most."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "We don''t have to worry. We all put our hearts in our stomach and make it public. It''s nothing great."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zeng pan still shook his head.


    Seeing them sitting restlessly, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m sure I won''t leave. If you''re afraid, go down the mountain first."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zeng pan and others were relieved as if they had heard the imperial edict.


    "Then let''s go first."


    Then he looked at Jiang Yuanbao and others.


    "Which of you is going down the mountain with me?"


    When the words fell, the people came out one after another. Finally, there were only Chi Xuan, Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng.


    Jiang Yuanbao looked at Li Changsheng and said, "Changsheng, let''s go. Take care."


    With that, they walked out of the villa one after another.


    Chi Xuan specially sent a driver to send them down the mountain.


    In the business car, Bi Chang looked back at the villa and said, "is it too unfair for us to leave like this? What if Li Changsheng and others retaliate?"


    Hearing Bi Chang''s words, Zeng shook his head and said, "but what can I do? Li Changsheng is so arrogant that he can''t let us stay and wait for death with him if he doesn''t go down the mountain with us."


    "I hope they''re okay."


    At last Bi sighed.


    The original lively villa has become empty with the departure of Bi Chang and others.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yu Youwei is helping Li Changsheng peel oranges, while Chi Xuan is practicing boxing.


    Li Changsheng has tailored his martial arts for him. These days, he is almost possessed by the devil. Whenever he has leisure Kung Fu, he will compete there.


    "Jingling!"


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    Yu Youwei opens the door and sees yuan Jiaojiao standing at the door.


    "Come in."


    Yu Youwei said politely.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Jiaojiao shook her head and pointed to Li Changsheng sitting on the sofa.


    "Can you give me a chance to grow up? I have something to say to him."


    "All right."


    Yu Youwei looks at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng stuffed the half orange in his hand into his mouth, put on slippers and walked to the door of the villa.


    "What''s the matter? You might as well go inside."


    "No."


    Yuan Jiaojiao shook her head.


    After hesitating for a while, he still said, "Li Changsheng, you should leave quickly. You made public. They invited help and went to the mountain immediately. They said that the strength of the other party is very unusual. You should have time to leave now."


    Hearing yuan Jiaojiao''s words, Li Changsheng shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I dare to fight and publicize, I''m not afraid he''ll find someone to retaliate."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yuan Jiaojiao was disappointed and sighed.


    "My words have been brought here, and it''s right to live Ma Yi. Since you insist on not leaving, don''t regret it."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    "Won''t you come in and sit down for a while?"


    Li Changsheng is a guest.


    But yuan Jiaojiao didn''t look back at all.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the nearby villa. Most of the people who came to the banquet didn''t leave. They all knew that something big would happen in the evening.


    After Yuan Jiaojiao returned to the villa, Yue Xiangfei asked, "did you inform Li Changsheng?"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Jiaojiao nodded expressionless.


    "He is Ma Yi''s friend. I can''t sit back and ignore it?"


    "What did he say?"


    "He refused to leave."


    Yuan Jiaojiao snorted coldly.


    At the thought of Li Changsheng, he kindly reported to him, but he didn''t appreciate it, so he was angry in his heart.


    "Hey, I don''t think he can recognize himself. He doesn''t leave now. It''s too late to leave later."


    Yue Xiangfei''s tone was full of schadenfreude.


    At this time, a row of black Mercedes Benz cars stopped at the door of the villa, and then a middle-aged man with a gloomy face came in.


    Behind him were more than 30 powerful men. As he entered the villa, the already crowded villa became more crowded.


    Jiang Yatai and several rich second generations hurried to meet him.


    "I came on Mei Shao''s order. I heard that Zhang Shao was beaten?"


    The middle-aged man sat down on the sofa.


    The rich second generation who had been sitting on the sofa hurriedly got up and stood aside.


    "Yes, that guy has a gun in his hand. He shot Zhang Shao in the leg, and Liu bald, a local snake in Qingzhou, was also broken in the leg."


    Jiang Asia Pacific is the highest one in the field, but he is still cautious in front of middle-aged people.


    "Where is the other person? I''ll see if he has three heads and six arms, plays with a gun and hands him his head. Does he dare to shoot?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "He''s in the villa next door and hasn''t left."


    Jiang Yatai sent someone to quietly monitor Li Changsheng and others. At that time, he saw Bi Chang and them leave and thought Li Changsheng and them were going to run away. However, later, when he saw that Li Changsheng and Chi Xuan didn''t come out, he relaxed his heart.


    "It seems that you have a lot of courage."


    The middle-aged man pointed to a rich second generation in the crowd.


    "Go and shout to them and say that Lord Xue wants to see him."


    "Yes."


    The rich second generation nodded quickly.


    When the middle-aged man''s words fell, many faces in the field showed surprise.


    Mei Rihua, founder of Yuanhua group, is surrounded by an extremely fierce general surnamed Xue, who deals with some shady things for Yuanhua group.


    "Are you Mr. Xue Gang?"


    Jiang Asia Pacific asked cautiously.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''ve heard a lot about master Xue."


    Jiang Asia Pacific''s face and eyes suddenly showed a happy look.


    Xue Gang''s name is well-known in their circle. Many deeds are spread, which is very legendary.


    Originally, he was afraid that the people sent by Yuanhua logistics were not enough, and Li Changshen could not live in the town. But when he learned Xue Gang''s identity, he put his heart in his stomach.

 Chapter 512

    Li Changsheng lies on the sofa watching TV while Yu Youwei gently beats his thigh.


    At this time, the sound of kicking the door came from the door of the villa.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hard work.


    Sitting in the hall, I heard something shocking.


    Li Changsheng motioned Chi Xuan, who was practicing martial arts, stopped, walked to the door and opened the door with a gloomy face.


    He saw a rich second generation coming in proudly and looking down at Li Changsheng.


    "Li, master Xue wants to see you. Come with me."


    Originally, I witnessed Li Changsheng''s performance in the restaurant. The rich second generation was still afraid to see Li Changsheng, but it seemed that Li Changsheng was nothing at the thought of the power of Lord Xue.


    "What is master Xue? I deserve to see him. Go back and tell him that I''m not free."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he put his eyes back on the screen of the TV play.


    This can make the aggressive rich second generation look stunned. He originally thought that Li Changsheng should be polite to him even if he was not scared out of his wits when he heard the name of Lord Xue.


    Who would have thought that Li Changsheng would have such an attitude and didn''t pay any attention to master Xue.


    "Surnamed Li, I warn you that master Xue has a bad temper. Master Xue is the first general of Mei Rihua, chairman of Yuanhua logistics."


    What else did the rich second generation want to say, but he was directly interrupted by Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Chi Xuan, teach him a lesson."


    The voice fell. Chi Xuan went directly to the rich second generation and grabbed his collar. The angry rich second generation immediately panicked.


    "What do you want to do? I represent master Xue..."


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two crisp and loud slaps fell on his face and beat the rest of his words back into his stomach.


    "Son of a bitch, Mr. Xue, deserves my husband to see him because of his dog leg! His master Mei Rihua doesn''t dare to see my husband."


    Chi Xuan snorted coldly.


    Look at Li Changsheng.


    "What should I do with this guy, sir?"


    The rich second generation was trembling with fear at the moment. He knew that he had made a wrong calculation by relying on Xue Gang''s name. It was clear that the two murderers in front of him did not pay attention to Mr. Xue.


    "A little mole ant, let him go."


    Li Changsheng waved at will.


    Chi Xuan loosened the collar of the rich second generation and said in a cold voice, "go back and tell those surnamed Xue. If you don''t want to lie in the hospital like their young master, come and make amends to Mr. Li within ten minutes."


    Hearing Chi Xuan''s words, the rich second generation was a little silly.


    It was crazy to ask the dignified Xue ye to make amends for them, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he nodded quickly and ran out of the villa.


    At the moment, Xue Gang is sitting on the sofa with a banana in his hand.


    Next to him, Jiang Yatai is adding to the story of Li Changsheng''s evil deeds.


    In his narration, Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng were told as arrogant and ignorant boys, and threatened not to pay attention to Mei Shao. These were made up by him. Li Changsheng didn''t know the relationship between Mei junchu and Zhang Yang before. However, Jiang Asia Pacific was obviously a good storyteller, which completely convinced Xue gang.


    "Hum! It''s hateful to dare to look down on my young master! First a Mr. Li beat my young master into the hospital, and then a man surnamed Li jumped out. Can''t you clean up that Mr. Li or this?"


    Xue Gang said fiercely.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps, the rich second generation picked up the crowd and walked to Xue gang.


    Looking at the rich second generation out of breath, Xue Gang frowned.


    "Where is the person I asked you to call? Where is it?"


    After a few breaths, the rich second generation complained angrily: "I conveyed your meaning, but the other party didn''t pay attention to you. He not only beat me, but also asked you to kowtow to him and make amends within ten minutes."


    "What? Did he really say that?"


    Xue Gang''s anger rushed to the crown.


    "Yes! He also said that if you don''t go, you and master Mei will end up together."


    Seeing that Xue gang was angry, the rich second generation wanted to add another firewood to make Xue Gang''s anger more vigorous. Unexpectedly, the expression on Xue Gang''s face was instantly stiff when he heard his words. The angry appearance disappeared and was replaced by a little more fear.


    "Mr. Li, Li Changsheng, really TM is a person."


    Xue Gang muttered to himself.


    "Master Xue, that Li Changsheng is very arrogant. We must deal with him severely, otherwise he thought you were bullying."


    Jiang Asia Pacific is also adding fuel and vinegar to the side and arch the fire.


    "Shut up!"


    But before the voice fell, Xue Gang glared at him.


    "Jiang Asia Pacific, you''ve done me a terrible harm. I''ll settle with you later."


    Then, in the surprised eyes of a group of people, they rushed out of the villa directly, leaving a group of people looking at each other and wondering what had happened.


    At the moment, the waiter who has just delivered things to the guests of each villa is sitting on the wooden chair between the two villas.


    "Have you heard? At that time, two groups of guests clashed in the state banquet hall on the third floor of the restaurant. I heard they also used guns."


    A waiter said to the waitress next to him.


    "Really? It''s so terrible. I think the young man living in the villa looks very talkative, and the cool young man next to him is not so vicious. Is it people''s nonsense?"


    The waitress who just came out of Li Changsheng''s villa didn''t believe it.


    "This is a true story. Many people have seen it with their own eyes, and the loser has begun to look for help. I just saw a fierce middle-aged man appear. It is said that he is Xue gang." the male waiter said in a low voice: "even Xue gang has been disturbed. It is uncertain that there will be a big war in the evening."


    "Xue Gang? Is he the manager of Yuanhua logistics, the famous bastard a few years ago?"


    The waitress covered her mouth with surprise.


    Xue Gang is one of the few big men she knows.


    "Yes! That''s him."


    As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, the expression on his face became abnormal.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    The waitress looked up and saw a middle-aged man hurried out of the villa and went to another villa. It looked a little flustered.


    When he walked past them, the male waiter reacted and muttered in a low voice: "he is Xue gang. Is he going to find trouble with the two young people inside? It is said that Xue Gang stayed in Songshan when he was young. His skill is very strong. It seems that the good play is about to begin."


    "But I don''t think he''s going to find fault. It''s like making a mistake and making amends."


    The waitress analyzed.


    "How can it be? What''s Xue Gang''s identity? It''s good if he doesn''t peel off the skin of those two young people. How can he make amends? They all say that girls'' sixth sense is accurate. I''m not sure."


    As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, he saw Xue Gang walking in front of the villa. "Plop" knelt in the yard and said loudly, "Mr. Li, forgive me. I''ll make amends for you."

 Chapter 513

    Xue Gang knelt in front of the villa and bowed his head, like a pupil who made a mistake waiting for the teacher''s punishment.


    Although he was ashamed of such a move until, he just couldn''t care about face at the moment.


    His young master was taken to the hospital. Mei Rihua, who always loved his son as much as his life, showed no sign of revenge. Instead, he told his men to keep a low profile and not make trouble in Qingzhou.


    He also knew who his young master had offended because he was a close minister around meI Rihua.


    Qingzhou Mr. Li, plus Chi Xuan, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu.


    In a short year, he rose rapidly in Qingzhou, destroyed Qin''s father and son, and even Chuzhou, which is adjacent to Qingzhou, was trampled down by him.


    And the other is needless to say, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu. With this identity alone, you can walk across the whole North.


    Like the forces of the Mei family, Chi Xuan can eradicate them like killing ants in a word.


    Originally, he received a call from Jiang Yatai. He volunteered to release his depression, but unexpectedly, he met these two evil stars again.


    When people are unlucky, they even plug their teeth when drinking cold water.


    At the moment, he only hopes to get their forgiveness. Otherwise, if they get angry and go to the Mei family for trouble, they don''t have to do it to him, and his master Mei Rihua won''t spare him, then he will be sad.


    The two waiters next to me were completely stupid.


    "The famous Xue Gang knelt in front of the villa. What are the identities of the two young people in the villa?"


    "Xue gang has come to apologize to you two."


    Kneeling in front of the villa, Xue Gang said loudly.


    After the words fell, until five or six minutes later, a faint voice came from inside: "knock three heads, get out."


    Kneeling down to kowtow to others is undoubtedly a very humiliating thing, but Xue Gang breathed a sigh of relief, showed a happy face, and then kowtowed three heads without hesitation.


    The genuine kowtow is not adulterated at all, so that after three bangs, the forehead has turned purple and cyan.


    Get up from the ground, sit directly in your car and take a group of subordinates away.


    At the moment, Jiang Asia Pacific was on pins and needles in the villa. Finally, they sent a man to monitor the opposite and ran in.


    "How''s it going? Did Xue find Li Changsheng in trouble?"


    Jiang Asia Pacific asked hurriedly.


    The subordinate shook his head.


    "Mr. Xue didn''t bother each other, but knocked his head three times in front of the villa, and then went straight down the mountain."


    "What?"


    Jiang Asia Pacific''s face turned white and plopped down on the sofa.


    From Xue Gang''s last look and behavior, Jiang Asia Pacific had a bad hunch in his heart. He just didn''t want to admit it. He didn''t expect the hunch to come true.


    "Xue Gang actually kowtowed to him. How is this possible? How is it possible?"


    Jiang Yatai repeated these words in his mouth.


    Not only him, but also yuan Jiaojiao, Yue Xiangfei and others.


    "No wonder Li Changsheng heard my report at that time. He looked indifferent. It turned out that I underestimated him."


    Yuan Jiaojiao muttered to herself.


    Yue Xiangfei''s face next to him was very ugly. He thought of Ma Yi''s invitation to dinner. He couldn''t help feeling a little frightened at what he said to Li Changsheng.


    If Li Changsheng hates him and retaliates against him, what should he do?


    After all, even Xue gang had to kneel down to make amends. It was too easy for Li Changsheng to clean him up.


    The rich second generation who had been clamoring to clean up Li Changsheng lost their voice.


    Until now, they realized the fact that Li Changsheng''s energy was far beyond their imagination.


    "What shall we do?"


    Many people are looking at Jiang Yatai.


    Jiang Asia Pacific was confused at the moment, but he still managed to calm down and said, "what else can we do? Go down the mountain and disappear in front of him as soon as possible."


    The crowd nodded, but no one retorted.


    Soon the people in the villa disappeared in less than five minutes, and high-class cars drove down the mountain.


    Yuan Jiaojiao originally wanted to visit Li Changsheng before she left, but she finally gave up the idea when she saw her good friend Yue Xiangfei''s haunted appearance.


    In the villa, Yu Youwei is teaching Li Changsheng to play chicken eating games. They are so bored that they can only use their mobile phones to pass the time.


    The rules of the game are simple, and Li Changsheng has a quick start. He soon plays better than Yu Youwei.


    "Bi Chang is also online. It''s better to row in one game."


    Yu Youwei forms a team to pull Li Changsheng in and sends an online invitation to bi Chang.


    At the moment, after they went down the mountain, Bi Chang went to a restaurant for dinner because they were not in the mood to eat at noon and were a little hungry at night.


    A few people just finished their meal and sat there. Bi Chang took out his mobile phone to play a game. He saw the ranking invitation sent by Yu Youwei.


    "Isn''t the other party in trouble with Li Changsheng? Yu Youwei is still in the mood to play games."


    Bi Chang was stunned and said in surprise.


    After hearing this, the people around gathered together and saw that Yu Youwei''s account on her mobile phone was indeed online, especially that there was a name called "immortal immortal Zun" in the team.


    A girl was surprised and said, "this immortal statue should not be Li Changsheng?"


    "It seems that they are really all right, but it''s not normal!"


    Zeng pan frowned and couldn''t understand it.


    "What''s so tangled? Just send a video to Yu Youwei and ask."


    Bi Chang finished, quit the game, and then directly called the wechat video call.


    A few seconds later, the video phone was connected.


    "Youwei, what''s the matter? Why do you still want to play games? Aren''t you afraid that the other party will find someone to retaliate against you?"


    Hearing Bi Chang''s question, Yu Youwei smiles.


    "It''s all right. The other party has found a helper, but it has been settled. Otherwise, you can return to play. The villa is empty and there are few people. It''s boring."


    It was confirmed from Yu Youwei''s mouth that Bi Chang and others still couldn''t believe it.


    "You Wei, are you kidding? How can they give up easily?"


    "Of course I''m not kidding. All their people have gone down the mountain."


    With that, Yu Youwei climbs to the window and aims the camera at the villa not far away.


    "You see, the lights in that villa are completely dark and no one is there. How about it? The crisis has been lifted. Would you like to come up the mountain together?"


    "No, No."


    Bi Chang shook his head.


    After the video call, everyone in the box fell silent.


    At that time, they were afraid of being implicated and fled one by one. As a result, Li Changsheng easily settled the matter.


    They all felt hot on their faces. At the same time, they were also shocked by Li Changsheng''s identity and energy.

 Chapter 514

    The hot spring villa was exposed in the past. In the next few days, Li Changsheng accompanied Yu Youwei everywhere.


    The holiday after the college entrance examination is destined to be an unforgettable memory of Yu Youwei''s life.


    That day, Ma Yi called Li Changsheng and said that he would invite Li Changsheng to dinner again. It was the same as the name last time. He still made an apology to Li Changsheng.


    It turned out that after returning from the hot spring villa, Yue Xiangfei fidgeted every day for fear that Li Changsheng hated him, so he thought about it and found Ma Yi again.


    Li Changsheng was free, of course he didn''t refuse.


    When he came to the hotel, at the door of the hotel, Ma Yi, Yue Xiangfei, Yuan Jiaojiao and several other friends had been waiting for a long time.


    This time, because of the traffic jam, Li Changsheng was more than half an hour late, but there was no impatience on each of their faces, which was completely different from the last meeting.


    "Changsheng, you''re here at last. Please come inside quickly."


    Ma Yilu has heard from his friends about what happened in hot spring villa these days. It is inevitable that Li Changsheng has some differences.


    Moreover, it makes him feel very face to know friends like Li Changsheng.


    As for the other friends, Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of awe.


    In the hot spring villa, they fought Zhang Yang and Liu Tuzi. Finally, Xue gang of Yuanhua logistics had to make amends to Li Changsheng in person.


    These things are completely like legends, and now this legendary figure is standing in front of them. Who dares to despise this ordinary young man.


    Entering the box, Yue Xiangfei knelt down in front of Li Changsheng without waiting for others to speak.


    "Brother Li, my mouth was cheap that day. I said something I shouldn''t say. Please don''t hate brother Li."


    Then he slapped himself in the face.


    "Get up."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    A little man like this, like a mole ant, is too lazy to care, otherwise he can''t live to the present.


    "Thank you, brother Li."


    Yue Xiangfei didn''t let go of his hanging heart until now.


    And several friends around who didn''t know Li Changsheng''s deeds, although they couldn''t see an expression on their face, their eyes were full of shock.


    "Changsheng, let me propose a toast to you."


    Yuan Jiaojiao took the initiative to raise her glass.


    On that day, she was quite fond of Li Changsheng. Now she has seen Li Changsheng''s strength and feels that Li Changsheng is full of charm.


    Yuan Jiaojiao knew that Li Changsheng was accompanied by a beautiful woman like Yu Youwei. She had to suppress a small idea in her heart.


    "I should respect you. Thank you for your kind reminder that day."


    Li Changsheng also stood up and raised his glass.


    Indeed, it was very rare for yuan Jiaojiao to remind Li Changsheng at that time. After all, such behavior is likely to cause the dissatisfaction of the rich second generation in the circle, such as Jiang Asia Pacific.


    They touched a glass and drank the wine at the same time.


    Applause broke out all around, which also made the originally heavy atmosphere active.


    Several women who despised Li Changsheng that day also offered a toast to Li Changsheng and talked to him today.


    Relatively speaking, Yue Xiangfei, who was popular with girls that day, became unpopular.


    However, no one has any opinion on Li Changsheng''s popular treatment. It seems that when his status shows the tip of the iceberg, all kinds of treatment become reasonable.


    A meal lasted two hours. At the end, people in the field added Li Changsheng''s wechat.


    Li Changsheng did not refuse, but blocked all those unimportant people on his way back.


    ¡­¡­


    In September, it was the opening day of the school again. Stepping into the campus again, Li Changsheng had a feeling that things are like people.


    After walking around the school playground, Li Changsheng came to the fighting room.


    Today is the first day of school. There are few people in the gym.


    When I came to the door of the fighting room, I heard the voice of people talking inside. When I opened the door, I saw two rows of men and women in practice clothes standing neatly.


    While Wang Dongsheng was lecturing them, Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen sat on the sofa against the wall.


    "It seems that the fighting team has recruited many new people recently."


    Li Changsheng thought in his heart.


    Since he came in, his eyes fell on him.


    "Teach, coach."


    Wang Dongsheng suddenly turned back, with a surprise on his face.


    Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen, sitting on the sofa, also stood up in an instant.


    The men and women standing in two rows cast curious eyes.


    I don''t understand why Wang Dongsheng''s reaction was so great.


    "In one semester, the National Youth College fighting competition should have ended. How are your grades?"


    Li Changsheng went to the sofa and sat down. He asked directly.


    Wang Dongsheng didn''t care to lecture the new junior, so he hurried over.


    "The trophy of the first, second and third place was wrapped by the three of us."


    Like offering treasure, Jin Wenwen took out her mobile phone and found the photos of them when they won the prize to Li Changsheng.


    "Good, good."


    Li Changsheng is also sincerely happy for them.


    "I haven''t come back for more than half a year. Didn''t the school find you a new coach? What''s the matter with those people?"


    "The school wants to find us a coach, but we don''t agree. We only recognize coach Li."


    Wang Dongsheng said.


    "Can the school be controlled by you?"


    "They can''t help it or not. Those coaches can''t even beat us. They can only go away one by one. As for these people standing in a row, they all joined in later. We have made excellent achievements in the National College fighting competition. There are many people who want to join the fighting team. These are good seedlings selected from them."


    Speaking of this, Wang Dongsheng is quite proud.


    "Now our fighting team is a sweet cake. We have established the Chinese martial arts society. I am the president, and Wei Hu and Wen Wen are the vice presidents."


    "So it is. Chinese martial arts really should be carried forward." Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Coach Li, do you want to go over and train them? Today''s students just can''t bear hardships. If you train them more every day, you''ll cry bitterly. When the coach trained us, it was much more terrible than this."


    "There''s no need to lecture. It''s no problem to see it."


    Li Changsheng stood up and walked in front of many students with Wang Dongsheng.


    Just now, these people were looking around and saw Li Changsheng and Wang Dongsheng coming together. They immediately recovered their serious appearance. Obviously, they were cleaned up by Wang Dongsheng at ordinary times.


    "This is coach Li Changsheng, the teacher I often tell you about."


    Wang Dongsheng said.


    Suddenly, the students'' eyes lit up one by one.


    "He is the president. The coach you respect as if he were a God? It''s too young."


    "Is he really that good?"


    Hearing these people''s questions, Wang Dongsheng waved to them to be quiet, then smiled and said, "it seems that everyone has some doubts about coach Li''s strength. How about letting coach Li show you a hand?"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    A burst of cheers came from the crowd.

 Chapter 515

    "I often hear from President Wang Dongsheng, vice presidents Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen how strong coach Li is. I always thought coach Li was a strong man. I didn''t expect coach Li to be young and thin. To tell the truth, I''d like to meet you for advice. After all, I''m also an expert."


    In the crowd, a young man stood up.


    He was quite handsome, tall, with a somewhat rebellious look in his eyes.


    "He was originally learning Muay Thai, but later I was convinced and turned to our national art society. He is also the best among the members."


    Wang Dongsheng saw the young man stand up and introduced him to Li Changsheng with a smile.


    "Coach Li might as well show it so that this guy can be convinced."


    On weekdays, Wang Dongsheng respected Li Changsheng very much, which also made the members of the whole Guoshu society very curious about Li Changsheng.


    They all made up Li Changsheng''s appearance by themselves, thinking that Li Changsheng must be tall and powerful. Now when they see real people, they inevitably have some gaps.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Then I''ll teach you some moves. How about I give you three moves with one hand?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, there was a roaring sound in the field again.


    "Good coach Li."


    "Tang Yue shows well. Don''t let coach Li win too easily."


    Hearing the words of the people around him, the tall young man immediately straightened his chest and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a vegetarian Tang Yue. Although Li Jiaolian is the president''s coach, he hears that there is order. The one who reaches is the first. He gives me one hand and three moves. If I lose to him easily, it doesn''t seem that I can''t do it. Man, I can''t say no."


    Tang Yue''s words fell, causing a roar of laughter.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng put his hand behind his back and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Coach Li, that would offend me."


    The young man took a step forward, raised his legs high, turned into a residual shadow, and cleaved to Li Changsheng with the sound of the wind.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    Tang Yue''s move is extremely gorgeous, but it is undeniable that his foundation is particularly solid. This move is by no means an ostentatious airs, but has real lethality.


    Just in the face of this attack, Li Changsheng moved his body gently and avoided his attack with an error of a few centimeters.


    "The coach who deserves to be the president is really agile!"


    Although Tang Yue said so, his eyes were obviously dissatisfied. He took another step forward and smashed a flying leg into Li Changsheng''s head.


    The same gorgeous, wonderful action.


    Many people cheered for him.


    This time, Li Changsheng leaned back, and his feet roared past the tip of Li Changsheng''s nose. He was only half a centimeter away from hurting Li Changsheng.


    Seeing that another move failed, Tang Yue finally showed some dignity on his face this time.


    After the body landed, he directly hit Li Changsheng''s chest with a fierce elbow.


    This is the standard attack method of Muay Thai. He practiced Muay Thai since he was a child, and the techniques of Muay Thai have long been integrated into his bones. If Wang Dongsheng was not strong enough to defeat him, he would not switch to the national art society.


    Seeing the crisp blow and the experts in the field, I couldn''t help but cause a lot of applause.


    In the face of such an attack, Li Changsheng did not avoid and let his elbow fall on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound.


    Many girls screamed.


    They know Tang Yue''s attack power very well. Usually, a five centimeter thick board can be pierced and hit on the chest. The power can be imagined.


    However, Li Changsheng did not shake his body and stood in place without moving the silk pattern.


    Tang Yue''s arm was numb when he was shocked, but he had a stronger sense of war in his eyes.


    "Li Jiao''s practice is not simple, but now my chest must be painful. My elbow is not so easy to catch."


    With that, he suddenly took an arrow step, his fist like a long gun, straight to the middle line and hit Li Changsheng''s face.


    "You overestimate your strength."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    If an ordinary person is hit by him like this, in the face of his oncoming fist, as long as he moves, his muscles will become painful, and the speed will naturally slow down. Therefore, it is difficult to avoid the seemingly simple straight fist.


    Tang Yue is really proud of himself. He takes the two attacks and the physical condition of his opponent into account. It''s a pity that he met Li Changsheng. He didn''t think that the elbow attack that he thought was enough to cause great harm to Li Changsheng was actually similar to scratching.


    When his fist reached Li Changsheng''s cheek, Tang Yue''s face showed pride.


    At such a close distance, Li Changsheng hasn''t responded yet. When he wants to come, this punch can make Li Changsheng bloom on his face.


    At the same time, some disappointment appeared in his eyes. Wang Dongsheng''s strength was so strong, and coach Li, whom Wang Dongsheng highly praised, was even at this level.


    "Tang Yue, come on!"


    "Good Tang Yue!"


    "Defeat the coach of the president, and you will be our idol in the future."


    There were shouts all around.


    They all met Li Changsheng for the first time, and they had been with Tang Yue for a long time. Naturally, their hearts turned to Tang Yue.


    In this regard, the three of Wang Dongsheng just smiled. How can Li Changsheng have only this strength? Even though it seems that Tang Yue has the upper hand and Li Changsheng seems to be in a very dangerous situation, they are not worried at all.


    Sure enough, when Tang Yue''s fist was about to hit Li Changsheng on the cheek, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    I saw a palm at the end of his fist. At the same time, he saw Li Changsheng''s unpredictable smile.


    "No!"


    Tang Yue felt a little bad.


    Just as he wanted to move, Li Changsheng''s palm gently met Tang Yue''s fist. His arm suddenly became distorted. A sharp sense of pain came, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng''s hand shook gently, and a huge force rushed into his body like endless waves.


    Tang Yue''s whole body jumped out involuntarily. He jumped on the ground like a spring for several times before he fell to the ground with a "plop".


    The students who had cheered for Tang Yue in the field were as if they had been strangled. Their voice suddenly stopped. They were quiet for more than ten seconds before they heard the sound of discussion again.


    At this time, Tang Yue patted the dust on his body, stood up from the ground and moved his arm. The pain had disappeared and was like a dream from beginning to end.


    Looking at Li Changsheng again, he was full of admiration and said, "Li Jiaolian is really powerful. I am convinced."

 Chapter 516

    Originally, the people''s doubts about Li Changsheng were convinced with Tang Yue''s defeat.


    Tang Yue is the most powerful among their students, but he was easily defeated in the battle with Li Changsheng just now.


    Especially in the last move, I didn''t see how much action Li Changsheng had, but with a gentle shake of his hand, Tang Yue jumped out like a string puppet, which is undoubtedly a very magical thing in the eyes of all the students.


    "Like Taekwondo Club and karate club, they usually perform hand splitting a board. A two centimeter thick board can be split into pieces with one palm, or coach Li will perform one for us."


    One student suggested.


    "Yes, many students around me don''t care when I join the Chinese martial arts club, especially those who join the Taekwondo Club. They are roaring day by day. You give us a performance. I''ll record a video and show it to them so that they can''t say anything."


    All the students spoke one after another.


    They took out their mobile phones one by one and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "OK! Since everyone has such a request, let''s perform one."


    Li Changsheng was in a good mood today. Seeing that two students had gone to get the board, he couldn''t help waving his hands.


    "Taekwondo and karate performances are all pediatrics. They can''t go on the table in front of broad and profound Chinese martial arts. I''ll give you a tough one today."


    With that, Li Changsheng glanced around and fell on the huge steel structure column in the center of the training room. He stepped forward and went straight to the column.


    "What does coach Li want to do?"


    The students present showed doubts one after another.


    Not to mention them, even Wang Dongsheng looked puzzled.


    Li Changsheng went to the steel structure column, looked back at the people and said with a smile, "let''s open your eyes today."


    The words fell. Without waiting for the people to react, he suddenly attacked and hit the steel structure with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    A huge roar formed an invisible sound wave, impacting everyone''s eardrum.


    The whole house seemed to have an earthquake. The earth was shaking. The sound lasted more than 30 seconds before it stopped.


    Everyone subconsciously shook his head, and his head was stunned.


    "Coach Li, are your hands okay?"


    Tang Yue was worried.


    Such a powerful punch hits the steel structure, and the anti shock force is enough to shake the fracture of the hand.


    Others also showed concern.


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and motioned to the crowd.


    "Look."


    At this point, someone exclaimed.


    I saw a clear fist mark on the place where Li Changsheng''s fist had just hit, as if it had been branded.


    Even the lines of the fingers are clearly visible.


    With a shout, all the people gathered around and stared at the column with a shock in their eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The steel structure is made of pure steel. Its hardness is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary iron. Let alone fist, even if the sledgehammer is swung up, it may not leave a trace.


    It''s terrible to leave fist marks on the steel structure. It''s almost non-human.


    When people turned their heads and looked at Li Changsheng again, their eyes were full of awe.


    Even Wang Dongsheng felt numb when he saw this scene.


    They know Li Changsheng''s strength, but they are still very shocked by Li Changsheng''s skill.


    "How strong is coach Li?"


    Everyone has unbelievable eyes.


    "How''s it going? I told you that Li Jiaolian is very good. You still don''t believe it. Should you be convinced today?"


    Wang Dongsheng forced down his horror and pretended to be relaxed.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Li Jiaolian is really a God and man."


    "Don''t the people in your martial arts club blush when they boast every day?"


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    The crowd turned around and saw the door of the training room opened. A group of people in white practice clothes broke in. The leader was a young man with long hair.


    "I''m from Taekwondo Club."


    There was a riot in the crowd.


    "Liu Wenlong, why are you here?"


    Seeing these people appear, Wang Dongsheng asked with a frown.


    "Hehe! President Wang, you asked. I came to clean up the door."


    Then he looked at the tall Tang Yue.


    "Tang Yue, you used to be the vice president of my Taekwondo Club, but now you went to the Chinese martial arts club to be an ordinary student. Do you know that because of your departure, it is circulating in the school now. My Taekwondo Club is HuaQuan embroidered legs, and even the vice president ran away. I''m here to let you immediately announce your withdrawal from the Chinese martial arts club and return to the Taekwondo Club."


    Hearing what the other party said, Tang Yue shook his head.


    "President Liu, it''s my personal freedom to join any interest club. I can''t even manage the school. I''ve learned all kinds of martial arts in recent years, but I don''t know until today that Chinese martial arts is the most powerful."


    "Tang Yue, it seems that you are really stubborn. You will regret your decision."


    Then he looked at Wang Dongsheng.


    "President Wang, I would like to advise you to kick Tang Yue out of your martial arts club immediately. Otherwise, it will be against my Taekwondo Club."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wang Dongsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you threatening me? What I''m most afraid of is human threat. Why, I don''t kick Tang Yue out of the overseas art club. You bite me? If you don''t accept it, we can compare."


    Wang Dongsheng has just won the championship of the National College fighting competition. Recently, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to the president of a small Taekwondo Club.


    "Hum! Wang Dongsheng, I know you are strong, but don''t be arrogant. I can''t clean you up. Someone can clean you up."


    Then he stepped aside and saw a young man in his twenties coming out from behind him.


    The young man is not tall, but his body looks very strong. His skin is dark and his eyes are bright. Occasionally, his essence flashes, which makes people dare not look down upon him.


    "This is Wu Hongyi, the new vice president of Taekwondo. Let him experience your skills."


    The voice fell, and the young man stared at Wang Dongsheng like an eagle, with a strong momentum.


    "You deserve to challenge our president. Let me teach you how to be a man."


    Wei Hu was so angry that he immediately stood up and said with a buzzing voice.


    "Hum! Then I''ll deal with you first, and then with your president."


    Wu Hongyi stepped on the ground with one step. His whole body was like an arrow off the string and rushed to Wei Hu.


    "Bang."


    With one punch, Wei Hu stepped back.


    Then the other party''s body jumped up and the attack fell like a storm, which made Wei hugen unable to respond, and his body kept retreating.


    Wang Dongsheng, who had great confidence in Wei Hu, couldn''t help but dignify his face when he saw this scene.


    The opponent is very strong, not HuaQuan embroidered legs, and it doesn''t seem to be an attack of Taekwondo.


    Taekwondo sent someone to kick, but it didn''t use Taekwondo moves, which is undoubtedly a very ironic thing.


    However, if Wei Hu loses, it will spread that Taekwondo has defeated the national art in the future.

 Chapter 517

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several times in a row, the sound of physical collision between the two sides sounded.


    Wei Hu is a power player with strong physique, but under the fierce attack of the other party, he can''t get the upper hand at all.


    A minute later, he was kicked on his chest by a serial leg of the other party, and fell to the ground with a plop, shaking the ground of the whole venue slightly.


    Failed.


    Suddenly the sound in the field was quiet.


    The students of the Chinese Martial Arts Society stared.


    You know, Wei Hu just won the runner up of the national college youth fight competition. His strength in the Chinese martial arts society is second only to Wang Dongsheng, but now he has been defeated by a vice president of Taekwondo. Compared with the ugly face of the Chinese martial arts society, the Taekwondo Society issued a burst of cheers.


    "How''s it going? Do you know how powerful my Taekwondo is this time?"


    Liu Wenlong, President of Taekwondo Club, said proudly.


    "I don''t think he uses Taekwondo."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    Indeed, from the other party''s series of attacks just now, most of the attack methods of Muay Thai are mixed with modern boxing, and there is no shadow of Taekwondo at all.


    "Hehe! Why can''t the people of your martial arts club afford to lose?"


    Liu Wenlong smiled coldly.


    "You''d better fire Tang Yue today, or I''ll ruin your martial arts club."


    "Then I''d like to learn your methods."


    Wang Dongsheng unbuttoned his shirt and moved his wrist.


    The next moment, Wu Hongyi rushed towards Wang Dongsheng with an arrow.


    It''s a tough stubble. There''s no nonsense since I came in. I just shot it directly.


    "Bang!"


    The two bodies collided.


    Wang Dongsheng took three steps backward. Although Wang Dongsheng''s overall strength was stronger than Wei Hu, even the power players like Wei Hu were suppressed, not to mention him.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally spoke.


    "Let me compete with you."


    In fact, Wu Hongyi''s overall strength should be similar to that of Wang Dongsheng, but what is more powerful than Wang Dongsheng is his murderous spirit.


    This shows that he has killed people and experienced between life and death. From this point, neither Wang Dongsheng nor Wei Hu can compare with him.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. The other side plays fiercely. In the first heaven, Wang Dongsheng and Wei Hu have lost to the other side.


    I don''t know where Liu Wenlong found such a cruel man to kick the hall. It''s obvious that he came prepared.


    Li Changsheng stood up, Wang Dongsheng stepped back, and the corners of the other party''s mouth turned up.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m their coach."


    Li Changsheng stood there without any action, and Wu Hongyi''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Because he found that Li Changsheng stood so casually, he couldn''t find a flaw.


    "Wu Hongyi, give him some color to see!"


    Liu Wenlong didn''t notice Li Changsheng''s unusual and said loudly.


    Wu Hongyi nodded and suddenly looked up, like a tiger that had been ready to jump on its prey for a long time. A terrible momentum erupted with his body.


    "Coach Li, be careful!"


    The students of the Chinese Martial Arts Society exclaimed.


    Because it is obvious that Wu Hongyi''s attack this time is more ferocious than the front.


    "Just a small skill!"


    When the other party rushed forward, Li Changsheng didn''t hide and let the other party''s fist hit his chest.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice showed a pleased look on the other party''s face.


    It just quickly became appalled.


    Because of his almost all-out blow, Li Changsheng''s body was motionless.


    First there was doubt in his eyes, and then he seemed to realize something. He wanted to get away, but there was still time.


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his foot and kicked it on his lower abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Just now, Wu Hongyi, who was very strong, flew backwards like a broken kite, flew six or seven meters, and hit the wall behind him.


    There was silence in the field.


    The cheers of Taekwondo people suddenly stopped.


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Wenlong blurted out.


    "You are the president of Taekwondo. Let me challenge you."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell. Before Liu Wenlong could react, his body had turned into a residual shadow and rushed to Liu Wenlong.


    "No..."


    As soon as Liu Wenlong spits out a word, his body has flown out.


    This time, the faces of Taekwondo people turned blue and purple.


    It''s humiliating enough to find a person who doesn''t practice Taekwondo to challenge the Chinese martial arts society. However, in the end, he was abused by the people of the Chinese martial arts society. It was spread that the reputation of Taekwondo society would rot in the street.


    At this time, Wu Hongyi, who was beaten out by Li Changsheng and flew out, covered his small belly and climbed up from the ground hard. Blood had overflowed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Who on earth are you? How can you be so strong?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    "If you practice the secret method to overdraw your physical potential, if what I expected is not bad, in less than ten years, your body will rapidly age and your organs will decline. The power gained by overdraft potential will not last long after all."


    Wu Hongyi was still unconvinced when he heard Li Changsheng''s words at the beginning.


    "Li, even if you are stronger than me, can you talk nonsense about my physical condition?"


    "Really?" Li Changsheng smiled.


    "You practice hard every day to stimulate the potential of your body. Do you feel unbearable pain in your chest every time you fight with people or hit objects? This pain began to appear three years ago. It used to appear once or twice a month at most, but now you have to endure torture every time you do it, right?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Wu Hongyi''s face was full of horror. He was even more frightened than when Li Changsheng beat him out just now.


    Apart from the doctor, he never told anyone about the symptoms on his body. He always thought it was an injury a few years ago that didn''t heal. It will disappear slowly with time, but it seems to be getting worse and worse.


    He also checked many classics and visited many old traditional Chinese medicine. However, he drank a lot of traditional Chinese medicine for conditioning, but it was useless.


    I went to the hospital for examination a few days ago. Finally, the doctor concluded that he had no physical problems. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was right now, and it was clearly because of his kung fu practice.


    In fact, Wu Hongyi also wondered whether the pain in his body was related to his practice of martial arts, but he was half a martial arts maniac and didn''t want to believe it.


    "Depending on the way you move, you should have practiced karate, modern fighting and a variety of killing skills. The only pity is that you haven''t practiced Chinese martial arts and Chinese internal boxing."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wu Hongyi objected: "the internal boxing is soft, and the so-called Chinese martial arts has declined. I have challenged many Chinese martial arts experts, and they are not my opponents."


    "Martial arts masters are not your opponents. That''s because they haven''t honed between life and death. You should know what kind of environment you grow up in. They are like flowers in a greenhouse. How can they compare with the stubborn weeds that grow under the ravages of wind and rain? It''s ridiculous for you to say that martial arts can''t do it just by defeating a few martial arts masters!"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Wu Hongyi''s face changed for a while. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute.


    "And I''m also practicing Chinese martial arts. Didn''t you lose in my hand?"


    After saying this, Wu Hongyi completely lowered his head.


    Indeed, his proud killing skill seemed to lose all its power and become vulnerable in front of Li Changsheng.


    "The pain in your body is caused by your Kung Fu. If you don''t treat it, you will eventually become a beast that will kill you. There are only a few people who can cure your disease in the whole world, and I happen to be one of them."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Wu Hongyi suddenly raised his head in surprise.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, but I have something to ask you. If you answer me honestly, I can help you get rid of the root cause. Otherwise, your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Wu Hongyi didn''t have much expression on his face, his eyes clearly became eager.

 Chapter 518

    Wu Hongyi was completely convinced by what Li Changsheng said in a few words. Regardless of his identity as vice president of Taekwondo, he followed Li Changsheng to a remote corner of the gymnasium.


    Li Changsheng found a chair to sit down, while Wu Hongyi stood there, looking forward to Li Changsheng.


    "You must be eager to know whether what I said is true or false. To tell you the truth, I don''t need to lie to you. If my guess is good, you should have learned a secret method in addition to learning all kinds of fighting skills. This secret method makes you have the strength you have now. Only you have practiced half of that secret method, but you don''t know why it was interrupted. Want to come You are used to the pleasure that the secret method brings you to quickly improve your strength. After you stop practicing the secret method, you want to replace it with various fighting techniques, but you finally hurt your body. "


    When Li Changsheng finished, Wu Hongyi''s face had completely changed.


    "Li Jiaolian is really a divine man!"


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Hongyi was finally willing to reveal his heart.


    "When I was 15 years old, I was selected by a mysterious organization. They conducted special training for me. Unfortunately, after three years of training, because my physical quality did not meet the standard, I was finally eliminated. At the same time, there was no follow-up training method, but at this time, I had completely fallen into the pleasure of rapidly improving my strength. Therefore, in order to continue to improve my physical quality Strength, I will practice all kinds of fighting skills crazily. "


    At this point, Wu Hongyi lowered his head.


    "What a pity! No matter how hard I train, I can''t reach the speed of progress when I trained in the organization."


    "A mysterious organization? What''s the name of that organization?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    The reason why he brought Wu Hongyi here for inquiry is that he saw the difference between Wu Hongyi''s body and ordinary people.


    If his guess is correct, the secret method Wu Hongyi learned before is not an ordinary secular martial arts, but one of Taoism.


    The training he received was actually the method of training soldiers of Taoism.


    Thousands of years ago, every monastic sect would train a strong team to guard the sect, just like the soldiers of a country, which is called Taoist soldiers.


    Obviously, Wu Hongyi was selected as a Taoist soldier by the monastic sect, but the Taoist soldier shouldered the responsibility of guarding a sect and was particularly strict in the selection of members, and Wu Hongyi was finally eliminated.


    Li Changsheng also had contact with many monastic sects, such as Shushan, Wudang and Qingcheng sword sect. He learned that these sects had no Taoist soldiers for a long time.


    When I saw Wu Hongyi today, I knew that there were still monastic sects training Taoist soldiers.


    We should know that it is not easy to train a Taoist soldier. First, the physical strength of the preparatory members must reach a certain standard, and then through various training, and finally pass various assessments, and all kinds of data meet the standards, so as to become a real Taoist soldier.


    In this process, I''m afraid one or two of a thousand people can choose.


    The minimum number of a Taoist soldier must be one or two hundred. It takes nearly 100000 people to form such a team.


    100000 people gathered to select and train. Such a big thing is difficult not to disturb the country and will definitely be suppressed.


    So Li Changsheng was curious about which force had such a big hand.


    "That organization is called Tiandao alliance."


    When Wu Hongyi said these three words, he still had some enthusiasm in his eyes, but also a little depressed.


    He was a martial arts maniac. He had passed all the examinations and was eliminated at the last level.


    The reason why I learn all kinds of fighting skills is that I want to prove myself again and join the Tiandao gate again.


    "Tiandaomen alliance again."


    Thinking of the last time he went to the Ye family to find his own meandering merchant, Li Changsheng had a more intuitive understanding of this force this time.


    "I have answered what you want to know. Now can you help me treat my illness?"


    Wu Hongyi looked at Li Changsheng with expectation.


    He suffers from pain every time he practices martial arts, which has almost become his nightmare.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "But before that, you must learn an internal boxing."


    With that, a pill appeared in Li Changsheng''s hand and handed it to Wu Hongyi.


    "Cut a trace of this pill every day, soak it in water and take it. Then neijiaquan drives the medicine to penetrate into the body, and you can recover in a month."


    "Really?"


    Wu Hongyi doubted.


    "Do I have to lie to you? Even if I don''t help you with your illness, how can you get me?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Wu Hongyi thought about it. It is true.


    He saluted Li Changsheng with both hands.


    "Coach Li, if you really cure my body, I owe you a great kindness. I will go through fire and water if I have any orders in the future."


    "It''s not necessary to go through fire and water. I''m afraid no one can cure you in the whole Qingzhou University. The Chinese martial arts society was established by my students. In the future, you don''t help the Taekwondo society to find the trouble of the Chinese martial arts society."


    "How dare I have coach Li."


    Wu Hongyi''s face showed some fear.


    "After I was eliminated, I went to all over the world to learn various fighting skills. Later, I found that no matter how crazy I practiced, I couldn''t catch up with the speed of practicing secret skills. So I came to Qingzhou university to study. By the way, I realized my college dream. The reason why I joined Taekwondo Club was that Tang Yue quit Taekwondo Club and went to Guoshu club to study and make a contribution to Taekwondo Club It has become a great influence, and the president Liu Wenlong wants to revenge the Chinese martial arts club, but he knows that his flower boxing and embroidered legs can''t beat Wang Dongsheng. He just learned my strength from his friends, so he paid me to go out. In fact, I''m not the vice president of Taekwondo Club. "


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    When they returned to the training room again, Liu Wenlong and a group of students from Taekwondo Club left long ago.


    The challenge failed, especially when there were fierce people like Li Changsheng in the martial arts society, they naturally did not dare to make trouble again.


    "Coach Li."


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Wang Dongsheng hurried up to say hello and looked at Wu Hongyi with hostility.


    "President Wang, I have a request. I wonder if you can agree?"


    At this time, Wu Hongyi suddenly said.


    "What request?"


    Wang Dongsheng''s eyes were still on alert.


    "I want to join your art club."


    "What?"


    Not only Wang Dongsheng, but also the members of the Guoshu society were surprised.


    They have seen the strength of Wu Hongyi. Even Wang Dongsheng is not an opponent. How can they suddenly join the National Art Society?


    Moreover, Wu Hongyi is now nominally the vice president of the Taekwondo Club. First, Tang Yue changes jobs to the Chinese martial arts club. If he goes to the Chinese martial arts club again, the reputation of the Taekwondo Club will be completely destroyed.


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly. In fact, he had expected such a scene.


    ¡£ Wu Hongyi and Taekwondo club had a cooperative relationship. Now he has received his own favor and naturally wants to repay him for joining the shopping cart. One is a way for him to express his attitude.


    "Wang Dongsheng, take him. His strength is no worse than yours. Let him be a vice president."


    "OK."


    When Li Changsheng spoke, Wang Dongsheng naturally dared not have an objection.


    "When and how to join, you should have a process. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he turned and left directly.


    The students in the field are complicated one by one.


    "Coach Li is really extraordinary. Even experts like Wu Hongyi were convinced by him and joined the martial arts society. In the future, which martial arts society can compare with the martial arts society in Qingzhou university?"

 Chapter 519

    In the next few days, Li Changsheng occasionally went to the Guoshu society to guide Wang Dongsheng''s Kung Fu.


    To tell the truth, Wang Dongsheng''s strength has improved rapidly, but it can be seen from the competition with Wu Hongyi that what they lack is actual combat.


    Li Changsheng asks Wu Hongyi to compete with them. Sometimes it is clear that Wang Dongsheng has the upper hand, but he finally loses the battle. Li Changsheng is also helpless.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. There are many things that can only be understood after experience. They can never be understood without experience.


    Except for occasional visits to the Chinese martial arts club, Li Changsheng spends most of his time with Yu Youwei.


    On the fourth day after school, Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng came back from Beijing and asked Li Changsheng to get together.


    On the seventh day, Yu Youwei has to pack up and go to college.


    September 7 is the opening day of Northwestern University.


    People come and go in front of the school, especially lively.


    Li Changsheng accompanied Yu Youwei into the campus, carrying large and small bags and all kinds of luggage.


    I didn''t stop until I sent the things to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory and asked an enthusiastic schoolsister to help me take them upstairs.


    Li Changsheng went to a cafe at the gate of the school to have a rest because there were still many formalities to go through when he first entered the school.


    At noon, she received a call from Yu Youwei, saying that she had sorted everything out and finished the formalities. She asked where Li Changsheng was.


    Li Changsheng sent her a message and asked her to wait at the school gate.


    When he arrived at the school gate, he saw that there were three girls with Yu Youwei, who were new dormitory classmates of Yu Youwei.


    Li Changsheng knows that in the University, the feelings of people in the same dormitory are much closer than those in the same class.


    There are three girls, one is Stefanie Sun, one is Tong Xiaoxiao, and the other is Yang Xiaoya.


    Stefanie Sun is wearing a purple dress, quite beautiful and painted with light makeup. She belongs to that kind of pure and beautiful.


    Tong Xiaoxiao is lively and cheerful. She is the first to greet Li Changsheng when she meets.


    Yang Xiaoya is more quiet, with black framed glasses. At first glance, she is the kind of introverted girl.


    When Yu Youwei introduced Li Changsheng to them as her boyfriend, the three women looked at Li Changsheng curiously.


    Li Changsheng''s appearance is average, and his impression on the three girls is also very average. They seem to be a little surprised. With Yu Youwei''s conditions, how can they find such a boyfriend.


    However, they have known Yu Youwei for less than two hours. Naturally, they don''t have low EQ to tell others what to do, but they just keep their doubts in mind.


    "You are Youwei''s roommates and will be her good sisters in the future. Youwei asks you to take care of her."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    I found a restaurant near the school and invited several women to dinner. Because school starts today, the hotel is very busy, there are many people, and the rooms in the box are full. They had to find a position near the window and have a simple meal.


    In the afternoon, he bought some household appliances with Yu Youwei. After Li Changsheng separated from Yu Youwei, he booked a hotel in the city for the time being.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t practice much with Yu Youwei these days. When he''s free, he just begins to meditate in bed when he hears a knock on the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw a middle-aged man in a suit and politely said, "are you Mr. Li Changsheng?"


    "Are you?"


    Li Changsheng frowned. He was sure that he had never seen each other before, and there was a clear fluctuation of aura on each other, indicating that he was a monk.


    It seemed that for fear of Li Changsheng''s misunderstanding, the middle-aged man immediately introduced himself and said, "Hello, Mr. Li, my name is Yin Tianming, who is the person in charge of Tiandao alliance in Qinshi. After Mr. Li came to Qinshi, I received instructions from my superiors to visit Mr. Li."


    "You speak first."


    Hearing footsteps coming from the corridor, Li Changsheng was afraid of being seen by ordinary people, which would have a bad impact. He invited the other party to enter his room.


    "Why? Your heavenly alliance is sending someone to watch me? Otherwise, how can you know my trace as soon as I arrive in Qinshi?"


    Li Changsheng''s tone is a bit cold. I''m afraid anyone who is monitored by others will not be in a good mood.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Li. Qinshi is the headquarters of our Tiandao alliance. Of course we will know when famous figures in the monastic world like Mr. Li come."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the headquarters of Tiandao alliance is in the northwest.


    This is where other people''s headquarters are located, and it is normal for them to be focused on because they have made so much publicity in the recent year.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s face relaxed, Yan Tianming was relieved.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I have to practice."


    Although Li Changsheng made it clear whether the other party was monitoring himself, he still didn''t have a good face.


    The meandering merchants sent by Tiandao alliance to contact him last time didn''t leave him any good impression.


    "Well, you must have known something about our Tiandao alliance when Mr. Qu visited you last time. Our Tiandao alliance takes protecting China as its own responsibility and especially needs talents like Mr. Li. I came to visit you just to convey the meaning of your superiors. I hope Mr. Li can consider joining our Tiandao alliance. My Tiandao alliance is willing to give Mr. Li the position of guest Qing."


    "I''m not interested in joining Tiandao League for the time being."


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    As a Chinese, it is also Li Changsheng''s responsibility to protect China. Li Changsheng will not refuse, but it does not mean that only joining the Tiandao alliance can protect China. He has little goodwill for the Tiandao alliance and doesn''t want to be constrained.


    "Mr. Li, don''t be too busy to refuse. It will only be good for you to join the Tiandao alliance, but it won''t be bad. Of course, I can''t promise you specific things in my small capacity. The alliance just asks me to fight first. A big man will see you in person tomorrow. When the time comes, he will discuss detailed things with you."


    With that, Yin Tianming said goodbye to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, I won''t disturb your rest. Someone will pick you up tomorrow."


    With that, he turned and left Li Changsheng''s house.


    When the other party left, Li Changsheng couldn''t help thinking.


    "This is the second time that Tiandao alliance invited itself. Last time, the meandering merchant looked high. I don''t know who came this time?"


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, Li Changsheng didn''t want to join any Tiandao alliance, but various signs showed that the Taoist alliance was really strong in China that day, many times stronger than the monastic sects such as Shushan and Qingcheng sword sect, so Li Changsheng didn''t refuse the other party''s request.


    He wants to see what kind of power the Tiandao alliance is. If it can live in peace, it is best. If the other party will become his own enemy, he will ruthlessly eradicate it.


    After all, relatives and friends like Yu Youwei and Chi Yu are ordinary people. Once they become enemies with each other, Li Changsheng is not afraid, but these relatives and friends are likely to become their targets.

 Chapter 520

    On this day, just after Li Changsheng got up for breakfast, two young people came to the door, a man and a woman, with extraordinary bearing.


    In particular, the woman, with a slim figure and a face of strangers, has the temperament of an iceberg beauty, which has attracted frequent glances from passers-by since her appearance.


    "Excuse me, you are Mr. Li. We came to pick you up at the order of Old Wei."


    Although the young man said "you" one by one, Li Changsheng clearly saw a proud color on his face.


    The woman next to him didn''t speak, but looked at Li Changsheng secretly.


    "Then go."


    Li Changsheng didn''t refuse and sat directly in the car.


    The car started and went to the suburbs of Qin City.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng sat in the back seat of the car and closed his eyes. In fact, he had no good impression of Tiandao alliance.


    In particular, the person who wanted to see him this time was so mysterious that he didn''t even reveal his face. If he didn''t want to find out the reality of the organization, Li Changsheng wouldn''t accept their invitation.


    The car walked on the road for half an hour and came to a huge manor. As soon as the car stopped, an old man with white hair in Tang clothes came up.


    The door opened and Li Changsheng came down.


    "I''ve heard so much about you."


    Next to the old man was Yin Tianming, a middle-aged man who had met Li Changsheng yesterday. He hurriedly introduced him: "this is Wei gengqiu, Wei Lao. Wei is always the elder of our Tiandao alliance."


    "Is that you want to see me?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    He was annoyed by the mystery of the other party.


    "It''s really wrong of me to invite Mr. Li to come so far and show up now. If Mr. Li has any complaints, it''s also right. Let''s go inside first."


    Then he warmly invited Li Changsheng into the manor.


    The man and woman who came down from the car frowned involuntarily.


    As the real powerful elder of Tiandao alliance, Wei gengqiu can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. He took the initiative to meet the young man. It was already a great face, but the other party was still a little ungrateful.


    Let Wei gengqiu always respect two people, in the heart all some displeasure.


    "It''s just a small casual cultivation in the Jianghu. If you break into some names, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. That is, old Wei has a good temper. If I were you, I''d let him come from and go back."


    The man said angrily.


    His name is Fu Guohao. He is a subordinate of Wei Lao. He has followed Wei gengqiu for many years. He is often instructed by Wei gengqiu and regards Wei gengqiu as half a master.


    "Since Wei Lao likes him, it shows that he has something worth valuing. Wei Lao has always had his reason in handling affairs. We as subordinates should listen more, see more and talk less, so as not to damage Wei Lao''s affairs."


    The woman said coldly.


    She was obviously dissatisfied with Fu Guohao''s attitude, but added after the words fell to the ground: "but this young man really didn''t understand the rules."


    Li Changsheng was led into the hall by Wei gengqiu. Yin Tianming was responsible for carrying tea and pouring water. Wei gengqiu introduced himself: "my name is Wei gengqiu, an elder of Tiandao League."


    "Our Tiandao alliance takes protecting China as its own responsibility. Mr. Li is famous in Jinghua. Last time, the meandering merchants invited Mr. Li on behalf of Tiandao alliance. I heard that his attitude was not very good, which made Mr. Li very angry, so that Mr. Li now has prejudice against our Tiandao alliance."


    "In fact, our Tiandao alliance is an alliance composed of several forces. Naqu liushang is from the West. The West has been inherited to Kunlun mountain. He has always regarded himself as a Taoist orthodoxy and complacent."


    "I belong to the north, and they completely belong to another force. I have long heard of Mr. Li''s name and want to visit Mr. Li. Unfortunately, the capital is not my northern sphere of influence. I haven''t been able to travel. I learned yesterday that Mr. Li came to my northern base camp, so I immediately asked Yin Tianming to visit Mr. Li."


    Hearing Wei gengqiu''s words, Li Changsheng understood that the Tiandao alliance was divided into several forces, and the Qin City was the headquarters of the northern forces of the Tiandao alliance.


    "Since this is your territory and you are so sincere, why don''t you come to the door in person, but make it sneaky?"


    Li Changsheng is still a little dissatisfied. He feels that the other party is playing tricks. He has a set in his mouth and a set in his heart.


    "Mr. Li, this is a misunderstanding. Recently, the leader of Tiandao alliance suddenly announced that I would close my door to practice and withdraw from the position of leader. The five departments in Tiandao alliance want to compete for the leader. As the steward of the north, my every move is monitored by several other branches. If I visit Mr. Li in person, it is bound to cause a series of chain reactions, so I made this bad decision."


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At this time, Wei gengqiu suddenly stood up and bowed to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was a little caught off guard.


    "Mr. Li, I sincerely invite you to be the guest elder in my north. My north is the weakest among the five departments. People like Mr. Li are urgently needed to revitalize our strength."


    Looking at each other''s sincere face, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I don''t want to be restrained."


    "Mr. Li, if you join me in the north, I can give you the greatest authority and will never interfere with you. Moreover, I Tiandao alliance monitors the whole monastic world on behalf of the official. Mr. Yi''s actions in the capital have long been under official monitoring. If you don''t join Tiandao alliance, I''m afraid there will be constant trouble. The official will never allow a time bomb to exist."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng fell into meditation.


    Indeed, people like him are so destructive that the authorities will find a way to control them.


    If you join the Tiandao alliance, it may be a good choice to eliminate official doubts by taking advantage of the identity of the Tiandao alliance, and Wei gengqiu is much more sincere than the meandering merchant last time.


    "Give me time to think about it."


    Li Changsheng thought about it and said.


    "OK."


    Wei gengqiu''s face showed some joy.


    He was really afraid that Li Changsheng would refuse.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, send someone to send me back."


    Li Changsheng stood up.


    Wei gengqiu immediately asked the young man and woman to send Li Changsheng back to the city.


    The two seemed to have some opinions on Li Changsheng, and they were calm all the way.


    When Li Changsheng was sent to his destination, they immediately returned the same way.


    "I really don''t understand what''s unusual about this young man. Old Wei wanted to give him the status of elder guest Qing, and he said he would consider it. If he weren''t a guest of Old Wei, I really want to teach him a lesson."


    The young man Fu Guohao said discontentedly.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s a difficult time in our north. Wei laoken gave him the position of elder Ke Qing, perhaps to win over the forces behind him."


    Yang Xiaoya analyzed.


    "Do you mean that he has a powerful school or family?"


    "Yes, or do you think it''s worth Wei Lao doing at his age?"


    "So it is."


    The Fu Guohao showed a sudden look.


    "It seems that reincarnation is really a technical job."

 Chapter 521

    She stayed in Qinshi for several days. On the fifth day, Yu Youwei called and said that several roommates in her dormitory organized to eat out together and asked Li Changsheng if he wanted to go?


    Li Changsheng didn''t refuse. He came to the gate of the University. Yu Youwei had already arrived first.


    Li Changsheng met them last time, and this time he was an acquaintance.


    Tong Xiaoxiao, the most lively and cheerful character, greeted Li Changsheng from a distance.


    The more quiet Yang Xiaoya just smiled.


    In addition to Yu Youwei, next to Stefanie Sun, who is the most beautiful in their dormitory, there is a man wearing glasses today. The man, Bai Jingjing, wearing sportswear, took the initiative to shake hands with Li Changsheng.


    "Hello, I''m Yanzi''s boyfriend Wang Wen''an. I''ve heard from Yanzi that the most beautiful fish Youwei in their dormitory has a master of famous flowers. Brother, you''re really lucky."


    Li Changsheng also reached out and shook hands with the other party.


    "Today is my treat. I''ll take you out for a big meal."


    Wang Wenan pointed to an Audi A6 parked at the school gate and said proudly, "this is my car. Let''s get in."


    With that, he seemed to think of something. Looking at Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei, his face showed some embarrassment.


    "I can only take five people in this car. There are six of us. I''m afraid we can''t take it. It seems that you two can only take a taxi."


    "No problem."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Tell us the address and we''ll take a taxi."


    Wang Wen''an nodded. After telling Li Changsheng the name of the hotel, he asked several women to sit in the car.


    This is this year''s new model. Wang Wen''an obviously loves his car, with a shiny black paint.


    When the car turned around and passed in front of Li Changsheng, the window rolled down and Stefanie Sun waved.


    "Then we''ll wait for you both in the hotel."


    A proud tone.


    She and Wang Wen''an have just confirmed their relationship, that is, two days, but they are still very satisfied with their boyfriend.


    Although Wang Wen''an is not very handsome, he is quite beautiful.


    And during college, I can drive more than 400000 Audi A6.


    In Stefanie Sun''s opinion, although Yu Youwei is more beautiful than her, she has obviously lost to her in the quality of her boyfriend.


    Although several people in their dormitory get along quite well these days, they are as close as sisters on the surface, and there is a secret comparison behind them.


    Stefanie Sun is a very proud person. She has always been a princess from primary school to high school. Meeting Yu Youwei made her feel a little frustrated for the first time. Fortunately, she found her boyfriend again.


    Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng stopped a taxi at the side of the road and went straight to the Jinsui Hotel mentioned by Wang Wen''an.


    Because Wang Wen''an just bought a new car and his driver''s license didn''t take long, he was slow on the road. Instead, Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng arrived at the hotel first.


    After waiting at the gate of the hotel for more than ten minutes, Wang Wen''an came late.


    Finally, I found a parking space in the crowded parking lot. When I got off, I could see that there were fine beads of sweat on Wang Wen''an''s face.


    Stefanie Sun kindly wiped the sweat off his forehead, took Wang Wen''an''s arm and walked in with a sweet face.


    Tong Xiaoxiao and Yang Xiaoya, the second daughter behind Stefanie Sun, turned their eyes back and forth on Wang Wen''an and Li Changsheng, secretly making a comparison in their hearts, and they also had some envy in their eyes.


    Although Wang Wen''an is not a very rich second generation, he is already an ideal mate for ordinary women like them.


    "This Jinsui hotel is said to be opened by a mysterious boss in Qinshi. It can be ranked in the top ten in Qinshi hotel. The chefs here are five-star. As long as you want to eat and have money, you can order casually."


    Wang Wenan introduced to several people as he walked.


    One person gets an average of two thousand yuan for a meal here. At first, he planned to spend two people''s world with Stefanie Sun. Two people are only four thousand yuan, which is not too expensive.


    Who knows that in order to show off her rich boyfriend to Yu Youwei''s daughters, Stefanie Sun called everyone in the dormitory, and she had to ask Yu Youwei to call Li Changsheng too.


    In this way, six people will have more than 10000, which makes Wang Wen''an feel some flesh pain, but of course it won''t show on his face. He spent his money and made a forthright gesture. Facts have proved that Wang Wen''an''s idea is right.


    Whether Tong Xiaoxiao or Yang Xiaoya, now they begin to envy Stefanie Sun. Their eyes become different. They satisfy his vanity a little.


    The only regret is that from beginning to end, Yu Youwei''s eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng, the only one who can make him feel superior, looked around the Grand View Garden after entering the grand hotel. The calm appearance made Wang Wen''an a little disappointed.


    After entering the box and ordering, the dishes will be on the table soon.


    As the host, Wang Wen''an spoke a few words with drinks instead of wine.


    Yu Youwei is reluctant to part with Li Changsheng when she hears that he will leave Qinshi in a few days.


    The larger the hotel, the less the amount of food. Fortunately, the meals of several women present were relatively small, and there was no embarrassing phenomenon of insufficient food.


    Li Changsheng is really hungry. His eating speed is a bit of a whirlwind.


    Yu Youwei doesn''t think Li Changsheng''s performance is so old-fashioned. On the contrary, she looks affectionate, which is probably the so-called beauty in the eyes of lovers.


    However, the other women were completely different. Li Changsheng had an ordinary temperament. They guessed that there was no special background.


    At the moment, seeing this kind of wolfing down without gentlemanly demeanor, he immediately completely classified Li Changsheng as a local leopard.


    The relationship between Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei has also been automated into a metaphor between toad, swan, pig and cabbage.


    At this moment, Wang Wen''an, who had just begun to secretly compare with Li Changsheng, has completely kicked Li Changsheng out of the ranks of his opponents, and his speech and behavior are more calm and complacent.


    "Li Changsheng, you''ve been in Qinshi for so many days. Don''t you have a job?"


    Tong Xiaoxiao, the most nervous, finally couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked Li Changsheng.


    "I''m a college student."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Don''t you have to go to school?"


    "I''ve been practicing outside since my freshman year."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    He can''t say he doesn''t go to school every day.


    "So it is."


    Tong Xiaoxiao nodded.


    Stefanie Sun, Yang Xiaoya and Wang Wen''an were also surprised.


    From freshman year, I began to practice outside to make money. I didn''t even have time to enjoy my college time. This is a true portrayal of the children of poor families.


    "It''s said that the poor''s children are in charge early. Maybe Yu Youwei likes his efforts."


    Several people thought so.


    But the three women shook their heads at the same time.


    After a few days of contact, you can see that Yu Youwei is a kind and simple girl.


    Taking hard work as their standard of mate selection is actually out of date.


    In today''s society, family background is the most important. It''s not so easy for a poor man who comes out of the valley to become a phoenix man?

 Chapter 522

    After a meal, several people sat together and chatted.


    Stefanie Sun and Tong Xiaoxiao talk about cosmetics, while Yang Xiaoya and Yu Youwei talk about learning.


    Wang Wen''an took a mobile phone and asked several friends to have a meeting and play games with him. In addition to the courtesy he began, he was too lazy to say a word with Li Changsheng.


    After all, various signs show that Li Changsheng and he are not people in the same world.


    Of course, his family is not very rich, but the water flows down and people go up. He wants to make friends and naturally contact people who are similar to or higher than himself.


    Li Changsheng is just a rural man trying to change his fate. Maybe he will really achieve a career with his own efforts in 20 or 30 years. It''s just that it''s not so easy for a poor family to want to have a noble son. He can''t put down his body to meet a person he doesn''t care about because of a possibility.


    After playing the game, Wang Wen''an greeted the waiter standing at the door of the box: "check out."


    At this time, he felt that he was the most beautiful boy in the field.


    Although the 12000 yuan bill made him feel a little distressed..


    "Sir, the consumption of your table has been settled for you."


    When the waiter''s words came out, everyone in the box was stunned.


    No one here has left the box. Who settled the bill?


    "Someone has settled it. Who is it?"


    Wang Wen''an is also confused.


    He is not a native of Qinshi. He hasn''t had time to meet any friends when he comes to college here. If he meets acquaintances in his hometown to help settle the accounts, it is also very possible, but in Qinshi, the probability is very low.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have any friends who are so generous with more than 10000 bills.


    Facts proved that his idea was right.


    "I settled the account. It''s my honor for Mr. Li to eat in the hotel under my name. How dare I accept Mr. Li''s money?"


    I saw several people coming in from the outside, led by an old man with gray hair, a Zhongshan suit, a dragon and a tiger, and full of energy.


    Several people followed behind the old man. One of them was a bald middle-aged man in a suit and tie. As soon as he appeared, the waiter immediately showed a respectful look on his face.


    "Mr. Liu, why are you here?"


    The bald middle-aged man turned out to be the general manager of Jinsui hotel.


    "I came with the chairman."


    The bald middle-aged man hurried forward, opened a chair and motioned the waitress to pour tea.


    Unexpectedly, the old man waved his hand, but looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, we meet again."


    At this time, people could see that the old man came for Li Changsheng, even if their brains were slow.


    Sun Yanzi, Tong Xiaoxiao, Yang Xiaoya, including Wang Wen''an, all stared. This is the behind the scenes boss of Jinsui hotel. One by one, Mr. Li. What is the identity of Li Changsheng?


    Not to mention him, even the general manager surnamed Liu and the waiter next to him are full of questions.


    "It''s Wei Lao."


    Li Changsheng stood up at this time.


    He didn''t expect that this hotel should be the industry of Tiandao alliance, but he was relieved to think about it.


    Qin City is the headquarters of the northern part of the Tiandao League, and any monastic forces are inseparable from the support of secular wealth.


    It''s normal that there are their industries in the secular world.


    "These must be Mr. Li''s friends."


    Wei gengqiu smiled and nodded to Wang Wen''an and Stefanie Sun, which made their faces flattered.


    This is the chairman of Jinsui hotel. He is a real big man. He usually has the opportunity to see it on TV.


    "Since you are Mr. Li''s friend, you can come to my Jinsui hotel for dinner in the future. No matter how much you spend, you will be free of charge."


    At the voice exit, Wang Wen''an was stupid.


    This is Jinsui hotel. A meal will cost thousands of yuan less. In the future, it will be free of charge, not to mention the money you can save by eating here. With this honor, it will be enough to blow in front of your friends for the rest of your life.


    "This must be Mr.''s girlfriend?"


    Wei Geng looks at Yu Youwei in autumn.


    Then, very formally handed over his golden business card.


    "This is my business card. With this business card, you can enjoy a free discount in any industry under my name, and you can come to me no matter what difficulties you encounter in the three northern provinces."


    Looking at Wei gengqiu, who is about the same age as her grandfather, respectfully hands over her business card. Yu Youwei subconsciously looks at Li Changsheng.


    "Take it."


    Li Changsheng nods to Yu Youwei.


    Yu Youwei accepted it in fear.


    When Yu Youwei accepted the business card, Wei Lao''s face finally burst into a smile.


    "Mr. Li, what did you think about what I asked you that day?"


    "I''ve decided to promise you."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Then I won''t bother Mr. Li to catch up with your friends."


    Wei gengqiu''s face seemed to glow again. He simply turned away and left the box.


    After they left for a long time, Tong Xiaoxiao and other talents reacted.


    "Li Changsheng, what is your identity? You know the boss behind the scenes of Jinsui hotel?"


    "Yes, Changsheng, you are really hidden."


    Wang Wen''an, who was indifferent to Li Changsheng as soon as he entered Jinsui, has completely changed his attitude at the moment.


    "The one who reads the dormitory with Changsheng is a rich second generation. It is probably because of him that the other party has a different attitude towards Changsheng."


    Yu Youwei naturally knows Li Changsheng''s identity. Now she finds a reason and says.


    "Yes, because my friend has a good family background and I have a good relationship with him, Wei always looks at his face and gives me face."


    Li Changsheng echoed Yu Youwei''s words.


    "Really?"


    Several people at the scene showed doubt in their eyes. It was clear that they didn''t believe Li Changsheng''s explanation.


    However, since Li Changsheng did not want to disclose it, they were not stupid, so they stopped asking.


    But everyone''s eyes to Li Changsheng have become different.


    I thought Li Changsheng was not worthy of Yu Youwei, but now no one thinks so.


    Stefanie Sun''s eyes are somewhat complex. Compared with Li Changsheng, Wang Wen''an, her boyfriend who drives an Audi A6, seems to be darkening.


    Tong Xiaoxiao and Yang Xiaoya are envious. First, Stefanie Sun found a high-quality boyfriend like Wang Wen''an, and then it broke out that Yu Youwei''s boyfriend is likely to be a super rich second generation.


    It''s hateful that they didn''t have the appearance like Stefanie Sun and Yu Youwei. They lost in the congenital. If they want to surpass them in the quality of the other half, there is obviously no hope.

 Chapter 523

    After Li Changsheng promised to join the Tiandao alliance, Wei gengqiu was naturally very happy.


    He didn''t bother Li Changsheng for a few days after he met at Jinsui hotel.


    Li Changsheng took the opportunity to accompany Yu Youwei around Qin City. He didn''t know before. This time, he noticed that half of the industries in Qin City are under the name of Jinsui group. It can be said that Wei gengqiu is the richest man in Qin City.


    In the past few days, Yu Youwei has completely integrated into the new environment of the school. Unlike several other women in the dormitory, Yu Youwei is a person who loves learning. The most places she and Li Changsheng go these days are not shopping malls or places of interest, but libraries.


    When Yu Youwei was reading in the library, Li Changsheng and she didn''t disturb each other, and also looked through some books casually.


    However, Li Changsheng''s reading speed is too fast. He is not so much reading as turning the book.


    A whole day may not be enough for others to read a book. If you take notes and think carefully, it may take three or four days, but it only takes half an hour to get to Li Changsheng.


    He and Yu Youwei came to the school library several times. Because Yu Youwei is beautiful and polite, the old man in charge of the library is very fond of Yu Youwei. He loves his house and Ukraine, so that he pays more attention to Li Changsheng who accompanies Yu Youwei to the library every day.


    The old man saw Li Changsheng reading like turning a book for several days. At first, he thought he was looking for the content he was interested in. Later, he found that he was turning a Book casually, which completely destroyed his original interest in Li Changsheng.


    Later, Li Changsheng accompanied Yu Youwei to the library. The old man had a straight face. People who didn''t know thought Yu Youwei was his granddaughter and was abducted by Li Changsheng.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng is also very helpless.


    Is there something wrong with never forgetting?


    You can''t finish reading a book in half an hour just to please the old administrator. You have to slow down several times.


    A few days later, the people of Tiandao alliance finally couldn''t help coming to the door. It was the young men and women who came to invite Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng joined the northern forces of Tiandao League as an elder. It''s not a small thing. Elder Keqing''s position in the league is not inferior to that of the powerful elders. The only difference is that elder Keqing has less real power than the elders in the league.


    Fu Guohao''s partners still don''t like Li Changsheng.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng is not as old as them. How can he be qualified to be on an equal footing with the respected elder Wei gengqiu.


    Taking the bus to the huge manor in the suburbs again, Wei gengqiu had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "The elder Keqing of Tiandao alliance was supposed to be nodded and acknowledged by the leader of Tiandao alliance, and then hold a grand succession ceremony in the alliance. Only recently, the leader of Tiandao alliance has been closed, and the five departments in the alliance have been making a lot of trouble in order to compete for the position of leader of the alliance, so everything should be simplified."


    "Today, we only gather the important people in the north and give a banquet. Changsheng will be officially the guest elder in the north of our Tiandao League."


    Hearing Wei gengqiu''s words, Li Changsheng nodded. Li Changsheng didn''t pay much attention to those flashy rituals.


    Even if the banquet can be saved, Li Changsheng doesn''t want to trouble.


    "Today, all the important people we can reach in the north have come. We just have to wait for your hero."


    A few days ago, Wei gengqiu called Li Changsheng a Mr. Li. Today, he directly removed all his surnames, which also means that he completely regarded Li Changsheng as his own family from his heart.


    Into the manor, in the back garden of the manor, the banquet has been arranged.


    Many high-level figures in the north have been waiting for a long time.


    Some of these people are dressed in suits, gentle and elegant, some are dressed in Tang clothes, and others are dressed in Taoist robes and monk clothes.


    Seeing Li Changsheng appear, many people suddenly cast curious eyes.


    "Elder guest Qing is so young!"


    "Is he Mr. Li, the one famous in Beijing?"


    "Some time ago, I also heard his name. I stepped on the whole capital with one foot. It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect to be a young talent."


    "Is he really as powerful as the rumor? Is he competent to be the guest elder and sit in the north on behalf of Old Wei?"


    A voice of discussion came from below.


    Li Changsheng listened to these words in his ears, but he couldn''t help frowning and looked at Old Wei next to him.


    "Wei Lao, what do they mean by sitting in the north?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wei Lao smiled.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you that our North belongs to the lowest strength of the five branches of Tiandao League. There are several elders in the other branches, and Wei gengqiu is the only one in the north."


    "Now the leader of Tiandao alliance has declared closure. As the leader of the north, I naturally want to fight for the position of leader. But when I leave, there will be no leaders in the north."


    "Changsheng, as an elder of the highest status in my north, you should naturally be in the center of the town and coordinate the four directions during my absence."


    "What?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth.


    He foolishly became an elder of Keqing in the north of Tiandao League. Before he officially took office, Wei Lao even arranged such a big task for him.


    "Changsheng, it''s your responsibility! I''ve investigated your deeds these days, helped Ding Qingyang and his sister regain the position of leader of Shushan mountain, let Yan Shuangying, the leader of Qingcheng, and Ma Changkong, the former leader of Shushan mountain, willingly bow their heads, and killed the leader of Huashan sword sect, destroyed Huashan sect, entered miaojiang, crushed the six holy places, and made the major forces in the capital bow down , take out one by one, which is not what ordinary people can do. I can feel at ease when you sit in the North! "


    While talking, Wei gengqiu had led Li Changsheng to the innermost wine table.


    On the table are older people with extraordinary bearing. They should be the real power in the north.


    When Li Changsheng came over, these people hurried to get up and salute.


    "I''ve seen elder Keqing."


    Li Changsheng joined the Tiandao League and became an elder of Keqing in the north. He was nominally on an equal footing with Wei gengqiu, and his position was already above most people in the north.


    "Today is to celebrate elder Li''s joining me in the north. At the same time, it is also to let everyone know elder Li. When I leave the north in the future, everyone should obey elder Li''s orders."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded on the table.


    "Everyone take their seats. Cheers to elder Li''s joining me in the north."


    Wei gengqiu first raised his glass.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Fu Guohao, who had endured for several days, suddenly said, "I heard that elder Li has high strength. I just created a new move. I always feel that it is not perfect enough. Please give me some advice."

 Chapter 524

    "Elder Li, I heard that you are strong. I just created a new move recently. There are still many imperfections. I want you to give me some advice."


    Fu Guohao suddenly stood up and said.


    The lively atmosphere in the field was quiet.


    It is a kind of guidance, which clearly means provocation.


    Although Wei gengqiu highly praised Li Changsheng, many people present were still skeptical. After all, Li Changsheng was too young, hairless and unstable. This is a concept that has long been formed.


    "Guohao, don''t be rude!"


    Wei gengqiu suddenly patted the table and raised his eyebrows.


    Li Changsheng was attracted by him with great efforts. He himself has great respect for Li Changsheng. If Li Changsheng is unhappy because of Fu Guohao''s actions, wouldn''t all his previous efforts be wasted.


    When he saw Wei Lao getting angry, Fu Guohao subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    As the supreme leader of the north, Wei Lao had great dignity.


    However, at the thought of letting this suckling guy sit in the north next, Fu Guohao finally gritted his teeth, stubbornly looked at Wei Lao and said loudly, "since Mr. Li is so strong, don''t you dare to teach me such a pawn''s Kung Fu? Shouldn''t Mr. Li be fishing for fame and reputation?"


    When the voice fell, it was like thunder in the field, and many people''s hearts were raised.


    This Fu Guohao is too brave to say anything.


    However, many people nodded in support of Fu Guohao.


    "I think it''s good for Mr. Li to give some advice. Just let''s see Mr. Li''s strength."


    "Guohao doesn''t mean to be disrespectful to Mr. Li. Isn''t this a very normal thing?"


    Wei gengqiu frowned when he heard these words.


    He didn''t know that Li Changsheng was an elder of Keqing, and many people in the top echelons in the north were unconvinced.


    After all, Li Changsheng is too young, and he really needs to show his strength in order to be convinced.


    And for Wei gengqiu himself, his understanding of Li Changsheng is also based on rumors. He has not really seen Li Changsheng make a move.


    "This..."


    Wei gengqiu looked at Li Changsheng in embarrassment.


    "Well, since Xiao Fu wants me to give him some advice, I''ll help him improve his skill."


    Li Changsheng stood up with a smile.


    It was just that he made Fu Guohao look very ugly.


    Li Changsheng looks like he is in his early twenties, while Fu Guohao is at least older than Li Changsheng in appearance, and he is just looking for an excuse to test Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng really says he wants to point him out. It''s arrogant.


    "Mr. Li offended!"


    Fu Guohao took a deep breath, suddenly straightened up and stood on the open space in the field.


    In such a moment, a fierce momentum radiated from him, like a javelin, with a strong edge.


    It''s hard to have such cultivation at a young age. Many people in the field show their appreciation.


    Fu Guohao often follows Wei gengqiu and can often get Wei gengqiu''s guidance. His strength is outstanding even among the young generation of the whole Tiandao alliance.


    So many people looked at Li Changsheng and wanted to see how the guest elder should face the challenge of Fu Guohao.


    Li Changsheng also left his seat and went to the open space, but he was lazy and frivolous, and he couldn''t see any momentum at all.


    "Mr. Li''s attitude is too lazy. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to Fu Guohao!"


    "Hum! Even if he is strong, he shouldn''t be so arrogant. Fu Guohao is so easy to deal with. I think he will suffer."


    "Mr. Li is famous. It''s normal to be young and frivolous."


    "I don''t know his strength. He is very proud. I hope Fu Guohao can teach him some lessons so that he can recognize himself."


    Although Li Changsheng is now an elder of Keqing of Tiandao alliance, he is still an outsider compared with Fu Guohao. Everyone still faces Fu Guohao in their hearts.


    Moreover, Li Changsheng''s lazy attitude also makes many people dissatisfied.


    Fu Guohao, who was despised by Li Changsheng, showed anger in his eyes.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and burst out two cold flashes. Suddenly, he stepped out with an arrow step, like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and hit Li Changsheng.


    "Hula!"


    The fist was as powerful as the wind. With a terrible momentum, a strong wind swept under your feet.


    Li Changsheng stood lazily on the opposite side, but he didn''t care at all in the face of the sudden attack of the fist.


    Fu Guohao made every effort to attack. To outsiders, he was magnificent, majestic and indomitable, but in Li Changsheng''s eyes, he was full of flaws.


    Boxing evolved from shooting. Now Fu Guohao takes boxing as a gun, which can be said to return boxing to its essence.


    It''s just that the gun is like a dragon. It''s the weapon of the bully. The momentum of this fist is slightly insufficient.


    Li Changsheng shook his head, raised his palm and pressed it down like a shield, blocking each other''s fist.


    At the same time, clasp the other party''s wrist, like a pair of iron pliers. When you pinch it hard, a force rushes into the other party''s meridians, and spreads all over the body in an instant along the arms and blood vessels.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Guohao gave a cry of pain.


    At this moment, he felt that tens of thousands of steel needles rushed into his body.


    The next moment, he was like a string puppet, out of control. He was gently thrown by Li Changsheng, and his body flew out and landed three meters away.


    After landing, step back five or six steps.


    He managed to stabilize his body and felt numbness in his limbs, especially the pain still spreading in his body, which made him feel as if his body was not his own and out of control.


    "Your move takes the fist as the gun, but it is not aggressive enough, and the bully is indomitable. Your boxing lacks a boxing intention. If you want to improve this move, you must experience the training between life and death."


    Fu Guohao is still in shock, and Li Changsheng has spoken to evaluate his moves.


    It was quiet around. Fu Guohao''s moves were perfect even if they were picky. I didn''t expect to be cracked by Li Changsheng.


    Now, the comments given by Li Changsheng make many people suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, Fu Guohao''s fist looks perfect, just like a handsome man. He has a good appearance, but he has no culture. Jinyu''s external scandal is among them."


    After a long time, Fu Guohao was relieved, arched his hand to Li Changsheng, bowed his head and said, "I lost, convinced."


    The woman who has been paying attention to the battlefield also nodded slightly.


    Fu Guohao''s strength she knew that even Wei gengqiu could not make such an understatement.


    Now at least it has been proved that Li Changsheng is qualified to serve as this guest elder.


    "Good!"


    Wei gengqiu clapped in an instant.


    "Mr. Li''s exquisite Kung Fu is amazing. What''s more rare is that Mr. Li''s insight is like a torch and pointedly points out the imperfections of Fu Guohao. There is elder Li in the north of China. I can leave at ease."


    As soon as Wei Laoyi spoke, others in the audience applauded one after another.


    Li Changsheng, the elder of Keqing, finally no one questioned his strength.

 Chapter 525

    "Everyone can drink happily now."


    Wei gengqiu raised his glass.


    Li Changsheng was actually under a lot of pressure when he was appointed as the elder of Keqing. Although he was the leader of the north, he was in power and had to convince the public to do anything.


    "Mr. Li, let me propose a toast to you."


    Fu Guohao, who felt his body recovered, took the initiative to raise his glass.


    The warrior respects the strong. In the past, he had an opinion on Li Changsheng because he felt that Li Changsheng was young and his strength might not be as strong as the legend, but now it is different. Through the action just now, he was convinced by Li Changsheng.


    "Work hard."


    Li Changsheng also raised his glass.


    "Mr. Li, my name is Ouyang. In the future, when old Wei is not here, I will help you deal with things in the north."


    The woman took the initiative to reach out to Li Changsheng.


    "When Wei Lao leaves, I don''t know anything about the north. It''s still up to you to deal with it. Unless I encounter some master provocation, I can come out and deal with it."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    He was originally a man who was afraid of trouble. Now old Wei just let him sit in the north. Since he served as the elder of Keqing, and there was really no one in the north, he had to reluctantly agree.


    It''s a headache to let him deal with those trivial things.


    "We will do our best to assist Mr. Li."


    A smile appeared on Ouyang''s face.


    Others around also nodded in their hearts.


    At least from now on, Li Changsheng did not show any enthusiasm for rights. Such people are just what they want. After all, they don''t want Wei Lao to leave. Li Changsheng is a white eyed wolf. He immediately competes for power and profits, making the North unstable.


    "This time, the five major departments are extremely fierce in order to compete for the position of leader of Tiandao alliance. In fact, the north of China does not have any advantage, but they always have to compete."


    "The northern part of China occupies the three major provinces in the north, and various monastic forces are also complex. I used to sit in the battle. Although the major forces are ready to move, they still dare not take the lead. Once I leave, I''m afraid those forces, no matter what demons and ghosts, will jump out. This is also an opportunity to catch them all and destroy these forces in the northern part of China within ten years Very stable. "


    Hearing Wei gengqiu''s words, even the other high-level officials in the North showed surprise on their faces.


    I didn''t expect that old Wei tried his best to invite Li Changsheng to be an elder of Qing Dynasty. He unexpectedly asked Li Changsheng to take advantage of his departure to wipe out those hidden forces in the north. This is definitely an arduous task.


    Can he really finish it?


    Not to mention these people, even Li Changsheng was a little surprised.


    This old Wei is a wily man.


    He just gave himself the name of an elder Keqing and asked himself to help him work hard to wipe out the restless forces in the north. In ancient times, this was the general of Zhenbei to calm down the rebellion. It was really a good abacus.


    "Of course, although Mr. Li joined me in the north and became an elder of Keqing, he won''t let Mr. Li be busy in vain. After it is completed, I can assure Mr. Li that all his relatives and friends will be protected by Tiandao alliance and the government. This must be what Mr. Li is most concerned about."


    Sure enough, Wei gengqiu''s words moved Li Changsheng.


    Although Li Changsheng is superior in force and dominates the world, few people can be regarded by him, but his relatives and friends are his only death.


    After all, no matter how strong he is, he can''t do everything. He can''t always bring everyone he knows with him.


    The Tiandao alliance represents the official power and is the royal guards of the whole monastic world. Their protection can really solve Li Changsheng''s worries.


    "OK, I promised."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Good!"


    Wei gengqiu raised his glass.


    "Let me propose a toast to elder Li. Let''s propose a toast to elder Li."


    So the crowd raised their glasses one after another.


    After drinking the wine, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    He was so confused that he was calculated by Wei Lao, but he was still willing.


    Sure enough, being old without death is a demon. On the surface, the old man is very sincere and there are routines everywhere.


    After the banquet, Li Changsheng officially became an elder of Keqing in the north of Tiandao League, nominally on an equal footing with Wei gengqiu.


    After Wei gengqiu left Qinshi, Li Changsheng was officially in charge of the north.


    In a huge manor, a magnificent villa was specially prepared for Li Changsheng.


    Fu Guohao, Ouyang Peng and Yin Tianming assist Li Changsheng in his daily work.


    In fact, Li Changsheng said that he was in charge of the work, but he practiced boxing in the yard every day to cultivate his self-cultivation. He was unwilling to take charge of the specific work, and he didn''t have to take charge of it.


    Wei gengqiu is interested in Li Changsheng''s force. Since Fu Guohao saw Li Changsheng''s strength that day, he often consulted Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s casual words sometimes have an enlightening effect on him.


    He also increasingly worships Li Changsheng. In addition to cultivation, Li Changsheng goes to Qinshi to find Yu Youwei.


    Although these days are plain every day, Li Changsheng enjoys it very much.


    Sometimes he thought that it would be good to live a peaceful life like this.


    Of course, he knew it was impossible.


    "Elder Li, the news that Wei Lao has left Qinshi has been spread. Recently, several waves of forces have been a little restless, because Qinshi is the headquarters in the north, so it is still relatively calm. Chaos has begun to occur in several other areas, especially Shuo City, which is adjacent to Qinshi. There is a spirit mine mined in the north of China. Many people have gone there to make trouble these days I''m afraid you have to go to the town. The spirit mine is the root of my north. If someone takes the spirit stone away, it will be a great loss. "


    Ouyang Peng came in to report.


    "Spirit mine?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes lit up and showed some surprise.


    But think about it, it''s impossible for Tiandao alliance to support so many monks without a spirit stone.


    The land of spirit mine has rich aura and is a good place for cultivation.


    Although Li Changsheng is an elder of Keqing these days, some people regularly send spiritual stones to Li Changsheng for cultivation every day, those spiritual stones are more than enough for ordinary practitioners, but for Li Changsheng, who practices nine turns of gods and demons, they are just a drop in the bucket.


    But the place where the spirit mine is located is different. It can form a spirit mine, which shows that there is bound to be a spirit vein that gathers Reiki. It is definitely a blessing for Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Ouyang Peng didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so swift and resolute.


    These days, she saw Li Changsheng go shopping with Yu Youwei every day. She was afraid that Li Changsheng would not leave gentle township. Now this doubt has been completely dispelled.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Although Li Changsheng showed his unfathomable strength that day, it was just a point of exchange.


    The land of spirit mine is the real battlefield.


    "I''d like to see how strong you are, Mr. Li?"


    Ouyang Peng was looking forward to it.

 Chapter 526

    Shuo city is adjacent to Qin City. When Li Changsheng got into the car and just entered Shuo City, he obviously felt that his aura became abundant.


    "It seems that the spiritual pulse mastered by the northern part of Tiandao alliance is likely to be a large spiritual pulse. No matter how bad it is, it is also a medium-sized spiritual pulse."


    Li Changsheng showed a happy face.


    He knew that this trip would not come in vain.


    The driver was Fu Guohao. Ouyang Peng sat on the co pilot and saw the smile around Li Changsheng''s mouth from the rearview mirror. Ouyang Peng couldn''t help asking, "elder Li, it seems that you don''t worry about this trip to Shuo city."


    "What''s to worry about? It''s just to frighten some snakes, insects, rats and ants."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Indeed, in his eyes, the forces that even Wei gengqiu can frighten are really not worth his attention.


    You should know that Wei gengqiu''s cultivation is just entering Zhixuan. Such strength is already a super master in the whole cultivation world, but it is just like that in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s indifference, Ouyang Peng didn''t know what to say.


    "Shuo city is mixed with dragons and snakes. In particular, there are several well-known monastic forces entrenched. Duan Yu was also very alert when he was in town. He should be careful with them."


    In Ouyang Peng''s heart, Li Changsheng is very powerful. If she is more powerful than Wei Lao, she definitely doesn''t believe it.


    After the car entered Shuo City, it came to the residence of Tiandao alliance. A big manager in the north of Tiandao alliance is responsible for sitting in zhenshuo city. In Tiandao alliance, the big manager is second only to the elder.


    This big manager is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. His name is Duan Yu.


    On the way, Ouyang Peng introduced each other to Li Changsheng.


    He was originally an ordinary martial artist in the world. Finally, he practiced the martial arts in the world to the extreme and entered the Tao with martial arts. With his super talent and the convenience of guarding the spirit mine, his kung fu has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. He is a first-class expert in the whole North.


    Of course, a person with high strength will naturally have pride.


    The car stopped in front of the station, and a strong man led a group of his men to meet him.


    "Duan steward."


    After Ouyang and Fu Guohao saw the strong man Duan Yu, they took the initiative to say hello.


    In the north, although Ouyang Peng and Fu Guohao were close ministers of the emperor, they were several levels lower than Duan Yu.


    "It''s been hard all the way."


    Duan Yu nodded, then looked at Li Changsheng, and frowned slightly.


    "Are you Li Changsheng, our new guest elder in the north? So young?"


    "Hello."


    Li Changsheng is now a serious member of the north, so when he saw each other, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the other party did not shake hands with Li Changsheng, but looked at Li Changsheng again up and down, and said: "recently, several major forces in Shuo city are ready to move. Among them, there are several strong people in the King Kong realm. I think you can''t cope. You''d better inform Wei Lao as soon as possible and see how to deal with it."


    Hearing each other''s words, Ouyang Peng and Fu Guohao showed embarrassment on their faces.


    When the other party said this, it was clear that he didn''t like Li Changsheng.


    "Old Wei has handed over the north to me when he left, so I''ll deal with it."


    Li Changsheng''s face sank.


    These martial arts practitioners are arrogant by nature. He can understand that it''s just that the other party''s saying such words in front of so many people is tantamount to undermining himself.


    Li Changsheng''s words fell and walked directly to the yard.


    Duan Yu flashed a chill in his eyes and didn''t speak,.


    A crowd entered the hall and sat down in separate seats.


    Li Changsheng sat on the throne, picked up the tea, took a sip gently, and looked at Duan Yu.


    "Tell me the basic situation of Shuo city."


    But Duan Yu shook his head and said, "elder Li, I still think I should inform Wei Lao first."


    "I said, now it''s up to me."


    Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows and showed some sharp in his eyes.


    Since he is now in the north, naturally no one can question it.


    Li Changsheng''s tone made Duan Yu very unhappy. He suddenly patted the table and stood up.


    "I am the head of shuoshi City appointed by Wei Lao personally. In the north, in addition to Wei Lao, if others want to give orders to me, they''d better give their own weight first."


    Duan Yu said this, and the field suddenly fell into a quiet, even the atmosphere became dignified.


    Duan Yu''s words are tantamount to tearing his face.


    "Elder Li, steward Duan..."


    Seeing this situation, Ouyang quickly stood up and wanted to mediate.


    But Li Changsheng disappeared from his original position, and a remnant rushed to Duan Yu''s side.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The chief manager of Shuo city in the north of Tiandao League flew out directly.


    When everyone reacted, Li Changsheng returned to his seat again.


    Duan Yu had fallen heavily to the ground. When he got up from the ground, his eyes were full of horror. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the hall, some people in Shuo looked at Li Changsheng with hostility.


    At this time, Duan Yu struggled to get up from the ground, motioned his men not to act rashly, took a deep breath and arched his hand to Li Changsheng.


    "Your martial arts are excellent. I''m convinced."


    Li Changsheng glanced and thought, "these guys of Tiandao alliance are cheap bones. If you don''t give them color to see, they won''t be obedient."


    Duan Yu was convinced by Li Changsheng''s punch. The King Kong strongman has always been very confident in his own strength, but just now when Li Changsheng rushed over, he felt like a mole ant, and his fate was completely out of his hands.


    Only then did I know how terrible the young man who didn''t look amazing was, and I completely understood Wei gengqiu''s intention.


    With such people in charge, those forces who want to take the opportunity to make trouble are simply looking for their own death.


    Not long after Li Changsheng came to shuoshi, his appearance has attracted the attention of many forces.


    In a luxurious imperial private room in a guild hall in Shuo City, a middle-aged man in Tang clothes is turning a tea cup in his hand.


    Next to him was just a middle-aged young woman with enchanting figure.


    "Elder martial brother Miao, the leader of Tiandao alliance recently announced the closure. In order to compete for the position of leader of the alliance, the major forces in the alliance are very inharmonious with each other. It is said that after Wei gengqiu, the elder in the north, left, he recruited an elder Keqing to sit in the north. Just a few hours ago, the elder Keqing came to Shuo city."


    The middle-aged young woman dressed in red looks like she is in her thirties. She is elegant and beautiful. Her every move contains a different style.


    "Sister Wei, shuoshi is your territory. You have more information than I do. What''s special about this new elder Keqing? He can become an elder Keqing as soon as he joined the Tiandao alliance."


    The middle-aged man in Tang costume frowned.


    His name is Miao Juntao. On the surface, he is a famous industrialist in the north. He has a great fortune. However, few people know that he is a monk. He has high prestige in casual practice. He also has a group of disciples who follow his disciples. He is very powerful.


    The young woman in red sitting opposite him was named Wei Zilan, who was also a famous figure in the scattered practice.


    Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao knew each other many years ago. They wandered the Jianghu together and even won the title of "golden boy and girl". However, in fact, they are not lovers. To be exact, they are martial brothers and sisters. Miao Juntao''s master and Wei Zilan''s master are the same martial brothers and sisters.


    "I don''t know much about the new Keqing elder of Tiandao alliance, but this time the other party came to Shuo city for the spirit mine. The spirit mine is the foundation of the north. There are a lot of spirit stones stored there. Once robbed, the north will suffer heavy losses. Wei gengqiu let him sit in the north. I''m afraid his greatest intention is to protect the spirit mine."


    "What if he comes to shuoshi? If we can get the spirit stone in the spirit mine, we will have enough for our cultivation in ten years. Over the years, it''s not easy to wait until Wei gengqiu''s old fox leaves. We can''t abandon our plan because of an elder Keqing who has never heard of it?"


    Miao Juntao puts the tea cup on the table and looks at Wei Zilan.


    He and Wei Zilan have been supporting each other for years because they have the same friendship. They originally said that they would start to work on the spirit mine of Tiandao alliance recently, but Wei Zilan suddenly came to the door. It is obvious that they heard something.

 Chapter 527

    "As you think, as long as the old fox leaves, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us casual practitioners. In recent years, relying on our great potential, the Tiandao alliance has occupied so many spiritual mines. It''s almost as difficult for us casual practitioners to obtain some spiritual resources. I only know this way after many investigations The new guest elder in the north of the league is not ordinary. "


    Wei Zilan''s voice was dignified.


    "His name is Li Changsheng. He was not an unknown little man before he joined the Tiandao alliance. In addition to the identity of elder Keqing of the Tiandao alliance, he also has an identity, that is, the leader of the Kendo alliance."


    "In this year, he was born. First, he helped Ding Qingyang, the leader of Shushan sect, and Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister regain the position of leader. Later, he killed the leader of Huashan sect and challenged the six holy places."


    "Some time ago, he defeated Tony, the master of mind from the first place in the night list. He can be said to be famous. It is said that now in the world, all major forces list him as the highest level dangerous person."


    "Who is this Li Changsheng sacred? He''s so powerful?" Miao Juntao also showed his solemn color after listening to Wei Zilan.


    "After my investigation and speculation, this Li Changsheng is likely to come from the forbidden place, otherwise it can''t be explained that he is so young and has such strong strength."


    Wei Zilan''s words fell, and Miao Juntao finally had a shaking color on his face.


    Every once in a while, there will be a descendant in the forbidden land, each of whom is a prominent and famous figure with strong strength.


    Miao Juntao dared to rob the spirit mine of Tiandao alliance, but he was surprised to hear that it was forbidden.


    "Tiandao alliance regards itself as the leader of Wulin alliance and occupies a lot of resources in the cultivation world, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of all forces. Now even people in the forbidden land have participated in it. As the successor of the forbidden land, he must not be willing to be driven by Tiandao alliance. What is the reason why he joined Tiandao alliance?


    Miao Juntao frowned and looked at Wei Zilan.


    "Sister Wei, you''ve always been resourceful. What do you think we should do next? Do you rob the spirit stone or not?"


    "If you want me to say, don''t act rashly. It''s better to visit Li Changsheng in the name of a fellow Wulin. I''ll find out his reality for a while, and then it''s not too late."


    "That makes sense."


    In a mountain on the outskirts of Shuo City, there is an elegant courtyard.


    In the yard, Li Changsheng was sitting on the rockery. The light of the sun shone on him and stepped into a halo circle by circle, setting off the fact that he was like a God coming to earth.


    Li Changsheng often absorbs the essence of sun and moon while absorbing the essence of Japan.


    In many legends, all kinds of spirits practice by the moon, but they don''t know that the sun also contains powerful energy.


    It''s just that the sun''s Qi is so violent that ordinary friars can''t bear it. Only Li Changsheng''s nine turns of gods and Demons dare to use his own sun''s Qi to refine meridians and enhance his physique.


    After coming to shuoshi, Duan Yu originally wanted to arrange Li Changsheng to live in the headquarters, but Li Changsheng directly asked to come to lingkuang.


    Because there is plenty of aura around the spirit mine, and as Li Changsheng guessed, there is indeed a large spirit vein under the spirit mine, and the villa is around the spirit vein.


    Li Changsheng arranged a large gathering array to gather aura.


    These days, Li Changsheng practiced Kung Fu in the yard for a day, which is comparable to the harvest of a month outside.


    "Mr. Li''s dinner is ready. It''s time to eat."


    Wearing an apron, Ouyang Peng stood at the door of the house and shouted with a smile.


    As a small steward in the north of Tiandao alliance, Ouyang is famous for his bad temper and cold personality, but he has completely turned into a housewife these days.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Li Changsheng opened his eyes and jumped down from the rockery.


    Fu Guohao also took credit.


    These days, he has been staying in front of Li Changsheng. If he has any questions, he asks Li Changsheng for advice. In addition, Li Changsheng''s gathering spirit array around the yard makes it rich in aura and makes him feel that his kung fu is also growing rapidly.


    "Mr. Li, according to your instructions, I made several medicated meals today. They not only have complete color and flavor, but also can strengthen Qi and blood and relax the meridians."


    Ouyang Peng said like a treasure.


    These days of getting along, so that some of her original prejudices about Li Changsheng have long disappeared. In addition, Li Changsheng occasionally gives her some advice, and she sincerely admires Li Changsheng.


    "It''s hard for you to cook so many dishes."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid the meal won''t be so stable."


    While talking, Li Changsheng looked towards the door.


    At the next moment, the gate of the yard was pushed open, and two figures appeared at the door. It was Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan.


    In addition to Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan, Duan Yu, the chief manager of Shuo City, also followed.


    Duan Yu frowned and looked alert in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng may not be familiar with Miao Juntao, but Duan Yu knows very well.


    These two are well-known ruthless people in scattered cultivation in the north. When Wei gengqiu left the north this time, he was most worried about these two people taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    "I don''t know who is Li Changsheng, an elder of Keqing of Tiandao alliance?"


    Miao Juntao didn''t care about Duan Yu, who looked wary and hostile behind him, but glanced at the three people in the yard.


    Fu Guohao, Ouyang Peng and Li Changsheng.


    Ouyang Peng is a woman. Naturally, she is excluded, leaving only Fu Guohao and Li Changsheng.


    "Who are you? Who let you break into the yard?"


    Fu Guohao stood up and said with a cold hum.


    From Duan Yu''s attitude, he knew that the two were enemies rather than friends. In addition, he studied with Li Changsheng these days. His kung fu moved thousands of miles with each passing day. He was feeling itchy. At the moment, he couldn''t help standing up.


    "Are you Mr. Li?"


    Miao Juntao frowned, showing some contempt in his eyes.


    With his eyes, he couldn''t see the strength of Fu Guohao, that is, the congenital environment.


    In the monastic world, the younger generation is an expert, but there is still a big gap compared with him.


    "You don''t care who I am. This is the territory of Tiandao alliance. Not everyone can break in at will."


    Fu Guohao took two steps forward and stood in front of Miao Juntao.


    "Since you are not Li Changsheng, get out of the way."


    Miao Juntao snorted coldly and suddenly raised his palm to fight Fu Guohao.


    Fu Guohao punched each other and collided with each other''s palms.


    "Bang!" he stepped back five steps. When he stopped, his face was already frightened.


    When the other party made a move, Duan Yu and Ouyang Peng were surprised. They could easily beat Fu Guohao back. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is extraordinary.


    Fu Guohao, who was beaten back, was very unconvinced. He was about to rush up again with his fist, but he was stopped by Li Changsheng.


    "He is the peak of the realm of King Kong. He has left affection for his shot just now. You are not his opponent."

 Chapter 528

    "It''s said that an elder Keqing from Tiandao League has just taken office and sat with Wei gengqiu, the leader of the north. As soon as I saw him today, he was indeed a young hero."


    Miao Juntao said in a clear voice.


    Li Changsheng''s age surprised him.


    Elder Keqing of Tiandao alliance has a high status in the whole cultivation world. At an age like Li Changsheng, he looks like he is in his twenties. Even if cultivating Taoism can delay aging, it is very wonderful.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Li Changsheng stood up and asked with a slight frown.


    Fu Guohao is now one of his own men. Just now, he was beaten back by Miao Juntao in front of himself. In fact, it has been a provocation to Li Changsheng''s face.


    "I''m Miao Juntao. This is my younger martial sister Wei Zilan."


    Duan Yu quickly walked up to Li Changsheng and whispered.


    "These two people are well-known casual practitioners in the north. They are very powerful in the northern monastic world and are also the most worried restless elements of Wei Lao. They are both the peak of King Kong. They can even compete with Wei Lao."


    Duan Yu''s face was gloomy and frowned, and his heart was full of worry.


    Although he had seen Li Changsheng''s strength, he still had no bottom in his heart when he met these two people.


    "What are you looking for me for? Fu Guohao is my subordinate and dares to fight here. Why? Elder Wei gengqiu left the north and you want to touch the spirit mine?"


    Li Changsheng took a few steps forward and said coldly.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. These two people appear now. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    "We just heard that the new elder Keqing from Tiandao League came to Shuo city and came to visit. We didn''t mean anything else. If you think our behavior is provocative, I can''t help it."


    Miao Juntao shrugged his shoulders.


    "But you are so young that you can become an elder of Keqing of Tiandao alliance. I want to compete with you."


    Miao Juntao smiled and moved his palm.


    This time, he and Wei Zilan came to inquire about the reality and emptiness. The spirit mine in the north is a piece of fat. As long as the monks are greedy, which one is not greedy?


    If Li Changsheng''s strength is strong, they will naturally give up the idea. If Li Changsheng only has a false name, they will naturally rob him.


    "Since you want to ask for advice, please."


    Li Changsheng said.


    He knew from coming to shuoshi that the next days would not be so calm, but he didn''t expect the other party to come to the door in this way.


    "That would offend."


    Miao Juntao snorted coldly, stepped out with an arrow step, and his body turned into a shadow. The whole person was like an arrow off the string, shooting at Li Changsheng.


    "Whoosh!"


    Because the body is too fast, there is a whistling sound in the air.


    People around automatically make way for a distance.


    Miao Juntao is a famous scattered cultivation in the north. He is powerful and has many proud war traces.


    As the current Keqing elder of Tiandao alliance, Li Changsheng, whether Fu Guohao, Ouyang Peng or Duan Yu, has learned his tricks.


    "Bang!"


    The fist attack, before it approached, caused a strong wind to roar.


    Such a fist is so powerful that even a huge stone can be smashed with one blow.


    Of course, this is just Miao Juntao''s move to test. The strong man in the King Kong realm has reached the peak of martial arts in the world. If he really starts, it is a humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "I''m so proud of myself that I''m still hiding with me."


    Li Changsheng gently skimmed his mouth.


    At this time, the fist had reached Li Changsheng''s chest. The fist was not close to Li Changsheng''s body, and the strong wind was like a sharp knife.


    If his attack is not strong enough, he will lose his mind under the momentum.


    But he is facing Li Changsheng,.


    Gently move away, avoid each other''s fist, then hold up the palm suddenly, grasp each other''s wrist, and put a sharp top knee directly on each other''s lower abdomen.


    Li Changsheng''s series of techniques are like flowing clouds and flowing water. The other party is testing him. He also doesn''t use advanced magic, but the simplest martial arts in the world.


    With the attack, Miao Juntao''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    As a famous figure in the northern monastic world, when he saw Li Changsheng just now, he actually despised him. But when his lower abdomen was hit by Li Changsheng''s knee, he immediately felt sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and his body flew back like a broken string kite.


    But before he could land, he saw his foot in the air and stopped his body. At the same time, he waved his hands and took a palm, forming a huge palm print in the sky and took a picture of Li Changsheng.


    He finally used his Taoism.


    When Wei Zilan saw this scene, the calm complacency on his face just now disappeared, replaced by a solemn face.


    Miao Juntao is her senior brother. She naturally knows her strength, but now she has just made a move, and Li Changsheng forced her to use Taoism.


    "Boom!"


    The transparent palm force fell from the sky, because the speed was too fast, the air flow surged madly under the palm force, and the earth swept up the wind.


    Miao Juntao''s move is called Qisha palm, which is also his famous stunt. Since he wandered the Jianghu, countless people have died under his palm.


    Originally, this move was only used by Miao Juntao when he met those famous old monsters. It was his unique move, but now the two people have just started, and he was forced to use this move.


    The name of the seven evil palm is as ferocious as its power. If this palm is hit, it will not only hurt people''s body, but also invade people''s spirit in an instant.


    Miao Juntao was beaten back by Li Changsheng just now and consciously lost face. This move is determined to earn face back.


    "This palm is a bit interesting."


    Li Changsheng thought that after Miao Juntao was defeated with one move, the other party would rush up and compete with himself. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so simple and immediately use his unique move. Such an attack is already the scope of Taoism.


    Just when the other party''s palm fell, Li Changsheng suddenly burst out his eyes, raised his palm and held it into a fist, like a long gun piercing the sky and shooting out.


    "Hula!"


    Like an angry dragon roaring.


    The fist strength flew out of Li Changsheng''s palm and pierced Miao Juntao''s palm strength in an instant.


    Whistling into his chest.


    It was not that Li Changsheng really wanted to kill Miao Juntao, but with his strength, even if it was only one tenth of his strength, could Miao Juntao stop it.


    The huge fist power stirred the wind and cloud, shocked the people, and marked a trace in the sky.


    Everyone who saw Li Changsheng''s punch felt his mind swaying.


    Even a tank will be torn under this blow.


    "Hiss!"


    Miao Juntao''s face changed wildly and took a breath.


    The strong wind came on my face, making it difficult to breathe.


    He quickly dropped a kilogram and fell to the ground as fast as he could, trying to avoid Li Changsheng''s blow.


    "Bang!"


    Before his body could land on the ground, the punch roared over his head, and a stream of blood rushed out of his head.


    The huge fist force fell on the rocks behind, smashed a house sized rock, and blasted the earth into a big pit.

 Chapter 529

    At this time, Miao Juntao felt the blood on his head and felt a lingering fear on his face.


    If he had moved a little slower just now, he might have lost his life now.


    "Come again!"


    Li Changsheng rubbed the ground and rushed to Miao Juntao.


    Like a galloping horse, a row of deep pits appear where the footsteps fall.


    "Boom!"


    His fist made a strong roar, and the whole man rushed to the enemy like a shell.


    In Miao Juntao''s eyes, a fist kept magnifying, and then he only felt the sound of bone cracking in his chest, like being hit by a high-speed train and flying out directly backward.


    "No!"


    Seeing Miao Juntao flying out, Wei Zilan, who was watching the war next to him, was filled with horror on his handsome face.


    With a drum in her palm, a long red whip pierced the air like a poisonous snake and attacked Li Changsheng.


    This woman''s strength is no worse than Miao Juntao.


    Facing the whip whistling from his temple, Li Changsheng didn''t care, but showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, raised his palm, and just grabbed the whip with two fingers.


    Therefore, Wei Zilan''s attack suddenly stopped, and his face was full of incredible.


    At this time, Duan Yu and Ouyang Peng, who were watching the war, were surprised.


    Wei Zilan is famous in the north, otherwise he would not dare to oppose the Tiandao alliance.


    Especially her long whip is vicious.


    In terms of reputation, she is bigger than her elder martial brother Miao Juntao, and now her all-out blow is caught by Li Changsheng.


    "Open it for me!"


    Wei Zilan''s eyes narrowed slightly and showed some cold light.


    She saw her palm swing, and a red light came out of the Dantian and poured into the whip through her palm. Suddenly, a ferocious red poisonous snake virtual shadow rushed towards Li Changsheng''s palm along the whip.


    Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao come from the same source. Miao Juntao''s seven evil palms are actually a kind of snake venom, and Wei Zilan is naturally an expert in poisoning.


    The red poisonous snake was condensed by her with ten thousand snake venom. Even the strong in the realm of King Kong will lose half of his life once invaded.


    If Li Changsheng dares to catch her whip with her fingers, she will poison Li Changsheng''s body with poison along her fingers.


    In the face of the snake shadow with bursts of corrosive gas, Li Changsheng didn''t care.


    When the poisonous snake bit his finger, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and clasped it on the seven inches of the poisonous snake. At the same time, he could see the huge virtual shadow of the poisonous snake, which was constantly struggling.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the virtual shadow of the poisonous snake exploded in the air, and the red poison dissipated in the air.


    Wei Zilan''s face changed completely. You know, the virtual shadow of her poisonous snake is not a real object at all, but an illusory existence. But she was held by Li Changsheng for seven inches. Moreover, the poisonous snake was sent out by her Dantian and will die if it was dyed. Even if it was broken, it can be condensed into his Dantian again in an instant.


    But after being killed by Li Changsheng, the poison condensed by her painstaking efforts seemed to completely disappear in the world.


    Without giving her too much time to be shocked, Li Changsheng suddenly threw his fingers with the tip of the whip. The next moment, the red whip broke layer by layer, and an invisible force passed along the whip to Wei Zilan.


    "Bang!"


    Wei Zilan and others reacted that it was too late to release the whip holding hand. They only felt the pain of tearing their hearts and lungs from their arms. The whole person flew out backward under the powerful force and fell to the ground for several steps to stabilize his body.


    Originally, I had discussed with my senior brother Miao Juntao to test Li Changsheng''s deficiency and reality, but the two brothers and sisters lost to Li Changsheng in less than two minutes.


    Miao Juntao stood up from the ground with his chest covered. His chest collapsed and his mouth was full of blood.


    However, at least he is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. If this injury is placed on ordinary people, I''m afraid it will kill him immediately, but Miao Juntao just feels a little weak in Qi and blood.


    On the other side, after Wei Zilan stabilized her figure, she stared at Li Changsheng.


    Before coming here, she also imagined Li Changsheng''s strength. If she wanted to come, even if Li Changsheng was strong, it would be equivalent to Wei gengqiu''s strength at most.


    His martial brother and sister joined hands, but they could compete with Wei gengqiu, so they dared to appear safely and boldly.


    But now it seems that Li Changsheng''s strength is much higher than Wei gengqiu. In other words, as long as Li Changsheng is willing, their martial brothers and sisters have to explain here today.


    "Mr. Li has made great contributions to God''s creation and great power. I''m convinced."


    Wei Zilan took a deep breath and lowered her proud head.


    Nearby, Miao Juntao also showed a bitter smile on his face. The two famous monks in the northern monastic world dared to fight against the Tiandao alliance. The Tiandao alliance could do nothing about them. They were almost spiritual leaders in casual practice. Now they lost so badly at the same time. It came out that he had no face to see anyone in the future.


    "Your Excellency is awesome. I am convinced that I have lost. I will never dare to think about the spirit mine of Tiandao alliance from now on."


    Miao Juntao saw Li Changsheng''s strength and dared not have any unreasonable thoughts.


    At the same time, he finally understood how Wei gengqiu could leave the north with such confidence. It was useless to have many experts like Li Changsheng.


    However, what he didn''t know was that from beginning to end, Li Changsheng didn''t even use one tenth of his strength.


    If Li Changsheng really tries his best, they will understand how ridiculous his previous ideas are.


    "I don''t want to ask more about your gratitude and resentment with Tiandao alliance before, but now that I have served as the elder of Keqing in the north and promised that old Wei will take charge of the north, I naturally don''t allow you to play lingkuang. I won''t care about today''s affairs with you. If there is another time, I promise you won''t even have a chance to do it."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly, and his words were very arrogant.


    However, his ability to beat the two together has proved his strength.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Wei Zilan looked at the collapsed part of Miao Juntao''s chest and showed some concern.


    Miao Juntao shook his head, took a pill from his arms, closed his eyes, and opened it again after half a minute.


    The place on his chest seemed to have healed. Although his breath was still weak, it should have been all right.


    "Mr. Li''s strength is strong. We are convinced. We''ll leave and make amends another day."


    Miao Juntao lost to Li Changsheng. Naturally, he has no face to stay any longer. He is about to bow his hand and leave.


    "Miao sect leader, nvxia Wei, I heard that you came to visit the new guest elder of Tiandao alliance. Why don''t you tell your old friends?"


    Just then, a voice came from the mountains in the distance.


    Then I saw seven or eight figures dressed in various colors approaching quickly as shown in the picture.


    Soon came near.


    There are men and women, old and young. The only thing they have in common is that their momentum is relatively strong. They are all monks and super strong in the realm of King Kong.


    After these people appeared, they arched their hands to Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan, and then looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    "You must be the new elder Ke Qing of Tiandao alliance. We are short of spiritual stones recently. It is said that Tiandao alliance has stored many spiritual stones in Shuo city''s library. Forced by cultivation, I want to borrow some from you. I wonder if you can open the door of the spiritual stone library and let each of us take some spiritual stones for cultivation?"


    The other party''s words fell, and the faces of Fu Guohao and others suddenly became ugly.


    What borrow spirit stone? It''s obviously because more people come to rob things.

 Chapter 530

    A total of eight people appeared in the back, each with calm breath and extraordinary strength.


    "Why are you here?"


    Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan showed surprise on their faces.


    In the northern free practice world, except for their martial brothers and sisters, these eight people are almost the strongest force in the free practice world.


    "Elder Li, I don''t know how you feel about my proposal?"


    An old man in a Taoist robe, however, had a ferocious look and looked at Li Changsheng with a smile.


    The eight strongmen in the Vajra realm appear at the same time. They are obviously determined to get the spirit stone stored in the spirit mine.


    "Have you gone too far? It''s shameless for eight people to appear together?"


    These people didn''t show up early or late, but they were sure that the martial arts competition between their martial brothers and sisters and Li Changsheng had ended and reappeared again. Fenming had an abacus of competing with cranes and mussels.


    "Leader Miao, why are you angry? We thought that when we appeared, your martial brothers and sisters should have taken the new elder Ke Qing in the north. It seems that you two were defeated, but it doesn''t matter. You must have consumed the strength of elder Li by 7788."


    "Wei gengqiu, the old fox, actually left him to guard. Sure enough, there are several brushes, but even Wei gengqiu, I''m afraid he didn''t expect the eight of us to unite."


    "Don''t worry, the next eight of us will help you revenge, but lingkuang, you two don''t want to divide, ha ha!"


    The Taoist priest''s face was gloomy.


    It''s like a group of big gray wolves looking at a little sheep.


    "You are shameless."


    Miao Juntao stood aside, obviously showing his attitude and didn''t want to blend in.


    If he hadn''t been injured before, with his status in the northern monastic world, the eight people would have to rob the spirit mine of the Tiandao alliance. Naturally, they would have their share. But now he and his younger martial sister have been injured, so they naturally lose the qualification to divide the spirit stone.


    Although Li Changsheng''s strength is strong, he still has suspense about these eight people. After all, the eight King Kong realm is definitely a terrible force.


    "It seems that you have decided to eat me in your heart."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as these eight people appeared, they looked like the overall situation was in control. They regarded him as a sheep to be slaughtered. They appeared at the right time and had a vicious mind. Compared with the aboveboard and bright door-to-door challenge of Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan, they seemed more sinister.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged Taoist laughed.


    The eyes of several others also showed sarcasm.


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    "Since I am now in the north, the spirit mine is not coveted by anyone. You want to take the spirit stone from me. I think you have made a wrong calculation."


    "It seems that you want money and don''t want to die."


    With a cold hum, the Taoist directly pulled out his long sword.


    "In that case, we''ll kill you first, and then scrape the spirit stones stored in your northern spirit mine."


    Eight people took a step forward at the same time, and a terrible momentum was pressed down like a mountain and tsunami. Even Fu Guohao, Duan Yu and others turned crazy.


    Once the eight strongmen in the King Kong realm collide, the consequences are unimaginable.


    However, at this time, Li Changsheng suddenly snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    At the next moment, the middle-aged Taoist shook his sword hand, and his whole body shook for several times. Then his eyes shed blood and tears, and fell to the ground with a plop. He had lost his breath of life.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is terrible, and his spiritual power is like the ocean. Just now, with a slight hum, in fact, the terrible spiritual power has invaded into the spirit of the middle-aged Taoist with his sound wave, erasing his spirit.


    This is the horror of Li Changsheng. The sound wave killing is invisible. Let alone the King Kong realm, even the strong in the xuanjing realm is vulnerable in front of him.


    "You''d better take back your killing intention to me. Otherwise, I promise you''ll end up like him in less than a second."


    Li Changsheng said indifferently, without the slightest emotional color, as if what was in front of him was just a wild dog on the roadside.


    At this time, Miao Juntao''s eyes were full of horror.


    In the secular world, there are also many ways to deal with the enemy with the help of sound waves, such as the lion roaring skill of Shaolin Temple and the heaven magic piano of the devil road.


    But like Li Changsheng, just a slight hum can directly shock and kill a strong man in the realm of King Kong, which can be called a magic power.


    Even Miao Juntao''s master may not have this strength.


    Li Changsheng glanced faintly at the remaining seven people. The seven people quickly took back their momentum and bowed their heads. No one wanted to be the second middle-aged Taoist.


    Li Changsheng''s Kung Fu just revealed was so terrible that he completely awed several people.


    "A group of mole ants dare to make my idea. I don''t know how to live or die. I''m too lazy to argue with you. Don''t get out of here quickly!"


    The word "roll" rolls like thunder and forms a strong wind, blowing the dead leaves under your feet everywhere.


    Several people did not dare to say more. They quickly turned and fled to the distance.


    But the old man dressed as one of the monks still hesitated. He always felt that the death of a middle-aged Taoist was too strange. If he was scared to leave, he was a little unconvinced.


    However, Li Changsheng''s strength was really terrible. He didn''t dare to do the right thing with Li Changsheng, but bowed his hands and said, "elder Li, I..."


    Before the voice fell, Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows, and blue lightning flew out of his eyes, directly spreading to the old monk.


    "Click!"


    The void generates electricity.


    This is the last time Li Changsheng played against Tony, the master of mind. In fact, Tony''s unique skill is just a manifestation of spiritual power. Li Changsheng pinched it with his hand.


    The next moment, the old monk was frightened in his eyes, and his body became stiff and fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, the six people who had left 300 meters subconsciously looked back and just saw the scene of the old monk falling to the ground and dying. They were scared to death one by one. The speed accelerated in an instant and disappeared in sight almost in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the eyes of Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan were already full of fear. The scene in front of them made them fully understand the gap between them and Li Changsheng.


    At the beginning, although they were defeated by Li Changsheng, they thought that Li Changsheng was stronger than Wei gengqiu, but now they realized that when Li Changsheng shot at them, I''m afraid they were just playing with each other. Otherwise, where would they still live now.


    Whether middle-aged Taoists or old monks, their strength is just a little worse than their martial brothers and sisters.


    "What is the identity of Li Changsheng? I''m afraid his strength is no worse than that of the reclusive leader of Tiandao alliance."


    They looked at each other and saw the rough waves from each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 531

    "No wonder Wei gengqiu will rest assured that he will hand over the northern base to him. With such strong strength, one person is equal to the great wall of steel."


    Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan had the same idea in their hearts.


    Several major forces in the northern monastic world are eyeing the spirit mine base of the Tiandao alliance. Now the eight powerful people in the Vajra realm are united, but they lose their troops and flee. After today, the Tiandao alliance has really realized its rule in the north, and no one dares to fight the spirit mine easily.


    Miao Juntao sighed. Facing a super strong man like Li Changsheng, he had only deep weakness in his heart.


    "Sir, my younger martial sister and I are leaving now."


    Miao Juntao bowed to Li Changsheng, feeling a little lucky.


    If you don''t have a good life today, if you join forces with eight other people to take advantage of the fire, you are likely to end up like the monk and Taoist priest. You can be regarded as having picked up a life.


    In Miao Juntao''s eyes, this seemingly unattractive young man is no different from a wild beast.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go."


    Wei Zilan stared at Li Changsheng blankly. The expression was something Miao Juntao had never seen.


    Miao Juntao couldn''t help but click and thought, "my younger martial sister doesn''t like this Mr. Li?"


    Just as this idea was rising, Wei Zilan suddenly said, "Mr. Li, do you have the honor to invite you to my house?"


    The voice fell, and Miao Juntao''s face showed such an expression.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes, not to mention people like Li Changsheng.


    "This..."


    Li Changsheng hesitated.


    Although he said that he made a move and left affection for the martial brother and sister at that time. But it doesn''t mean that Li Changsheng has any good feelings for them.


    A few minutes ago, the two sides were still enemies. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned fighting into friendship. This is not Li Changsheng''s style.


    "Mr. Li, when my master traveled around the world, he got a strange thing. He guessed that it was probably an object left from ancient times. He only studied it for half a lifetime, but he didn''t study it. However, he passed it to me a few years ago and thought I was more careful and intelligent. Unfortunately, over the years, I haven''t seen anything about it, Li Mr. Li''s strength is superior and his teacher must be extraordinary. I want Mr. Li to help me study it. "


    Wei Zilan''s words fell, and Miao Juntao next to him seemed to think of something.


    The conjecture just now was dispelled, but there was more doubt in my heart.


    That thing was obtained by his martial uncle from an ancient relic. Although he doesn''t know its function so far, he is also regarded as a treasure. Li Changsheng is just an outsider. What is the abacus of his younger martial sister.


    Li Changsheng was going to refuse. When he heard Wei Zilan''s words, he was not interested.


    Although it''s not boring to practice in this mountain these days, if you go out and walk around, especially the word "ancient times" moved him.


    In a sense, Li Changsheng himself is also a thing that survived in ancient times. Hearing the word "ancient" in his ears is no different from the feeling of kindness in the hearts of distant travelers when they hear the accent of their hometown.


    Located in a large villa in Shuo City, this is where Wei Zilan lives.


    Miao Juntao and Li Changsheng sat on the sofa, while Wei Zilan came out with a wooden box and opened it carefully on the table.


    It was a pottery pot. It looked nothing special, but to Li Changsheng''s surprise, there was half a pot of water in the pottery pot.


    At the moment of seeing the jar, Li Changsheng''s face showed strong interest.


    Looking at the water in the pottery jar reminded him a lot of memories.


    "Eh?"


    Li Changsheng was shocked.


    Just now his mind was attracted by the pottery jar, and his eyes fell on the water in the jar, but his mind trembled gently, as if something attracted him.


    He involuntarily put his hand on the jar and put his divine consciousness into the jar and felt it carefully.


    At the moment when the divine consciousness fell on the water, he suddenly felt a shock and a buzzing sound in his mind, as if something had broken its shell.


    "Boom."


    Countless runes formed a complex pattern, glittered in the sky, and then suddenly fell down on Li Changsheng with great power.


    At that moment, Li Changsheng felt imprisoned all over his body, and a sense of smallness came into his heart.


    The dense runes, like the supreme gods, dominate the whole heaven and earth.


    "Bang bang."


    The invisible power is surging, which makes Li Changsheng have the impulse to kneel down.


    "Hum, what existence dares to make me kneel?"


    Li Changsheng, who had a trance in his eyes, suddenly raised his head and showed a sharp color in his eyes.


    "Break it for me."


    At this moment, he already knew that he had been pulled into a space similar to spirit, and the rune was the master of the space. Only by breaking the rune can he return to normal.


    "Boom."


    With one punch, the endless spiritual power forms a brilliant giant sword, which is directly split in front.


    "Hula."


    With a sword cut off, the majestic and powerful rune was broken from the middle in an instant, and then his mind was dizzy.


    A few seconds later, when his mind recovered, he found that the scene in front of him had disappeared, and he had returned to the real world.


    Just now, I saw the calm water in the jar suddenly turn, and then pour into his body along his hand holding the pottery jar.


    In this process, Li Changsheng didn''t have time to make any response. The next moment, he felt that there was something more in the Dantian.


    Looking at the jar again, the clear water had disappeared without a trace. Unexpectedly, they all drilled into his Dantian. When they closed their eyes and looked inside, they found that the clear water in the Dantian formed a lake, like a mirror.


    In the lake, Li Changsheng didn''t feel any special power, but at this moment, he was completely integrated with Dantian as if he had always existed in Dantian.


    He tried several times to drive the lake, but there was no response. He had no choice but to withdraw his mind.


    Looking up, Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan were staring at him.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling. This is something that people found in ancient ruins. Now it has been inexplicably absorbed by himself. He really doesn''t know how to explain.


    "This pottery pot was obtained by my master from ancient ruins. After obtaining it at that time, the pottery pot was filled with this clear water. I studied it many times with my master. This pottery pot is nothing special. It may have been a magic tool before, but after a long time, the divinity has dissipated. There is only a pot of clear water, and I don''t see any difference, so I put it there all the time."


    "We tried many methods, but we couldn''t shake the clear water. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li had just touched it and could make the clear water react. But where did Mr. Li get the clear water?"


    Hearing Wei Zilan''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help showing some embarrassment on his face.


    "If I say, then Qingshui ran into my Dantian by herself, and I can''t get it out, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 532

    Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan both looked at Li Changsheng speechless and thought, "this elder Keqing of Tiandao alliance doesn''t want to occupy the clear water in the pottery pot?"


    Although the water did not work in their hands, it was dug out of ancient ruins after all.


    Li Changsheng also has a feeling of being unable to argue.


    "Forget it, if Mr. Li likes it, just take it. It''s fate. I haven''t worked out a way in the hands of my teachers and disciples for so long. When Mr. Li met for the first time, the water reacted."


    Wei Zilan said.


    With Li Changsheng''s strength, even if she wants to rob her things, she can''t resist. What''s more, won''t Li Changsheng leave her a pottery pot.


    "I really didn''t mean to absorb it, but it ran into my Dantian. I''m really sorry. I can''t get it out now. I owe you a favor. If you have anything in the future, just tell me."


    Li Changsheng can''t help it. He can''t dig his body open and pour out the water in the Dantian for her.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s extremely sincere appearance, Wei Zilan nodded and felt that Li Changsheng didn''t seem to be lying to her.


    "Would you like to take this pottery pot with you, Mr. Li?"


    This Wei Zilan is also a character. She has made up her mind.


    Since the water in the pottery pot has reached Li Changsheng''s hand, it''s better to go further with Li Changsheng, send the Buddha to the west, and even the pottery pot to Li Changsheng.


    After all, with the strength shown by Li Changsheng, if you can get the friendship of such a super expert, you can''t get it for thousands of gold.


    "No, No."


    Li Changsheng quickly waved his hand.


    The water was accidentally brought into his body, which made him feel guilty enough. How can he ask for someone else''s jar.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, with your strength, I''m afraid Wei gengqiu, an elder in the north of Tiandao alliance, is not your opponent. How can you join Tiandao alliance and be an elder of Keqing?"


    You should know that elder Keqing has high status, but he has no real power.


    Miao Juntao asked his questions.


    "Tiandao alliance promised to protect my relatives, so I became their guest elder. You know that no matter how powerful an expert is, he can''t do everything."


    "So it is."


    Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan nodded at the same time.


    Monks, like Miao Juntao and his brother and sister, have no relatives and friends in the secular world, or they are ruthless and lack righteousness. They only care about their own interests and have long despised secular feelings. People like Li Changsheng who take into account secular relatives can definitely be called affectionate and righteous.


    For a time, they looked at Li Changsheng with more appreciation.


    Both of them are orphans. They grew up with master. On the contrary, they pay more attention to feelings than ordinary people.


    "The richness of Reiki in Shuo city is much higher than that in other cities. If you can guide it with the spirit gathering array, it can double the effect on cultivation."


    Li Changsheng looked at the whole villa and said, "let me set up a gathering array here, so that you can improve the efficiency of your cultivation."


    The so-called man eating mouth is short and people''s hands are soft. Although the clear water in the pottery pot ran to Li Changsheng''s Dantian, Li Changsheng always felt a little sorry in his heart.


    Although he has promised that he can find him if the other party encounters any difficulties in the future, if he can make more compensation in other aspects, he can also make himself feel at ease.


    "Will Mr. Li arrange a gathering array?"


    Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan both have bright eyes.


    Li Changsheng was about to nod when suddenly footsteps came from outside.


    A young man came in and saluted Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan respectively.


    "I''ve seen leader Miao, boss Wei."


    "What''s up?"


    Wei Zilan frowned slightly.


    Just now, Li Changsheng said she would help her arrange the gathering array. She was very happy. As a result, she was interrupted by her own men.


    However, my subordinates are not ignorant. They must have something to ask for instructions.


    Sure enough, the young man said, "boss sun from Qingzhou wants to see you."


    "Boss sun?"


    Wei Zilan''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    Suddenly he said, "is it sun Hongzhi who was chased by his enemy and paid a lot of money to invite me?"


    "That''s him."


    The young man nodded.


    "Let him in."


    After the young man turned and went out, he introduced Li Changsheng and Miao Juntao.


    "The road of cultivation is a path of wealth and law. Everything can''t be done. Many of our monks have their own power in the secular world, but the north is monopolized by Tiandao alliance. I want to make some money and be squeezed by them, so I opened a bodyguard company to pick up some ideas."


    "A few days ago, a boss from Qingzhou surnamed sun was chased and killed. He hired several bodyguards from me. The people who chased and killed him were very powerful, and the bodyguards I sent couldn''t stop him. Later, I personally came forward to use relations and put pressure on his hostile forces. Only then could he stop hiding."


    "He visited me many times a few days ago and wanted to see me. I didn''t want to see such a little person, but this guy was sincere and sent a lot of financial thanks, so I promised him to see me."


    When Wei Zilan explained, footsteps came from outside.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and slightly fat came in.


    When Li Changsheng saw the middle-aged man at first sight, he felt familiar, and soon remembered each other''s identity.


    On the last train back to Qingzhou from Beijing, this guy sat opposite him. At that time, he said he would pay a lot of money to ask futu to be his bodyguard. It seemed that he was the boss of a graphite company. He didn''t expect to meet here again.


    Sun Hongzhi was chased and killed by his opponent, and it was useless to hire many bodyguards. Later, after being introduced by his friends, he found the bodyguard company under Wei Zilan''s name. Because several bodyguards were injured, he finally alerted Wei Zilan, a big man hidden behind the scenes.


    On that day, Wei Zilan sent a message to him that she would help settle his affairs.


    At the beginning, sun Hongzhi didn''t believe it. After all, his enemy''s strength is very large. He didn''t think of various ways to reconcile with each other before, but he didn''t pay attention to either his money or the high-ranking figures in the Jianghu he found.


    Who knows, just one day later, his enemy took the initiative to send a message that he was willing to turn war into friendship with him.


    At this moment, he understood that the behind the scenes figures of the bodyguard company were frightening.


    After all, when his enemy talked to him on the phone, there was a sense of humility in his voice.


    He is a businessman, good at franchising, knows that he has really met a big man this time, and wants to see Wei Zilan at all costs.


    For Wei Zilan, meeting him may be a trivial matter, but for him, it is of great significance and will become a very precious capital in the future.


    He also has a grudge against his enemy, which has long been known in the circle. Now his enemy is soft, and many people are guessing.


    At this time, if there is a rumor that he has something to do with the big man who makes his enemy bow his head, anyone who wants to move him again will weigh Wei Zilan''s energy. This is an amulet.

 Chapter 533

    Sun Hongzhi is obviously more energetic than when he met Li Changsheng on the train last time.


    Last time, although he was surrounded by several bodyguards with extraordinary momentum, he was being chased and killed by his enemies at that time. He was as frightened as a lost dog and lived carefully. Now his enemies have bowed their heads to him and there is no danger of life. It can be said that he is happy and happy.


    However, when he stepped into the door, his originally confident face was suddenly filled with flattering smiles, and his fat face squeezed out wrinkles like chrysanthemums.


    As soon as sun Hongzhi stepped into the door, he knelt on the ground with a "plop" in the direction of Wei Zilan.


    "Mr. Wei, I''ve come to greet you with your generous help."


    Seeing that the other party gave herself such a grand gift, Wei Zilan didn''t have much emotional fluctuation on her face.


    When she explained to Li Changsheng just now, she said that she only managed a small force in the secular world. However, her so-called small force is already a giant at the level of sun Hongzhi.


    Wei Zilan''s real status in the north is high, like the queen.


    "Get up, but I helped you because the bodyguard I sent was not very effective."


    Wei Zilan said faintly.


    In front of Li Changsheng, she smiled and even showed her little daughter''s behavior.


    But in front of others, that''s a real female owl.


    "Yes."


    Sun Hongzhi quickly got up from the ground, stood in the center of the hall, bowed his head, didn''t dare to sit down, and didn''t dare to look at Miao Juntao and Li Changsheng sitting next to Wei Zilan.


    In his mind, he can sit with Wei Zilan, taste tea, talk and laugh. That identity is definitely a big guy who sneezes and shakes the north.


    Sun Hong Hongzhi had a vague impression of the two people sitting next to Wei Zilan.


    Miao Juntao, like Wei Zilan, is a famous big man in the north. His momentum is even stronger than Wei Zilan.


    As for Li Changsheng, although he is a little ordinary, sitting here naturally brings some light that people dare not look at directly, which makes sun Hongzhi just feel familiar, but he can''t think of meeting such a big man on the train.


    "Sun Hongzhi, I''ve received all the gifts you sent me last time. I haven''t had time to thank you. You came all the way to see me this time. Is there anything else besides thanking me?"


    When people see sun Hongzhi''s identity, they have to shout president sun, but Wei Zilan calls him by name.


    But Sun Hongzhi didn''t dare to be a little unhappy on his face, but bowed his head and said, "President Wei, in addition to thanking you for saving my life, there is another thing, that is, I''m going to open a company in Qingzhou."


    "If you want to ask President Wei to take a stake, President Wei doesn''t have to pay. Just nod your head and I''ll give you 30% of the shares."


    When the other party opens his mouth.


    Miao Juntao nearby was slightly surprised.


    He is also a courageous man who gives up 30% of the shares of a company just to have some relationship with Wei Zilan.


    Just 30% of the shares, how much temptation does it have for practitioners like Wei Zilan.


    Sure enough, Wei Zilan shook his head directly: "no, you have enough gifts to thank. I''m not interested in participating in this share."


    "This..."


    Sun Hongzhi couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his head. Although Wei Zilan spoke calmly from beginning to end, he felt a lot of pressure in front of such a person, even a company boss like him.


    And he asked Wei Zilan to take a stake. Naturally, it is impossible to really offer it in vain. As long as Wei Zilan promised to take the share, it is equivalent to that he successfully tied himself to Wei Zilan''s big ship.


    Now Wei Zilan refuses. He naturally understands that Wei Zilan sees through his mind.


    "Mr. Wei, since you are not interested in shares, I naturally dare not insist. This time I came to Shuozhou and brought you some gifts. I heard you like antiques. I found some bronzes and showed them to you."


    With that, his eyes gently swept over Miao Juntao and Li Changsheng.


    "Are these two friends of President Miao? I also prepared some gifts."


    Sun Hongzhi has made up his mind to get through the relationship between Wei Zilan. He has brought a lot of valuable things to the north this time.


    The two sitting next to him, since they can talk and laugh with Wei Zilan, he naturally wants to curry favor with them. Even if they just look familiar, it''s good.


    Then he waved his hand, and immediately someone came in with a few things.


    When a wooden box was opened, there was a bronze sword. It should have been made before the pre Qin Dynasty. After more than 2000 years, it was still cold and shining.


    There are also some porcelain vases, calligraphy and paintings. In the eyes of secular people, they are all valuable, but for practitioners, as long as they are not magic tools, they have little effect.


    "The childe is very handsome. He must like it."


    Sun Hongzhi took out a piece of white jade from a box. The white jade was engraved with the ancient word "town". It looked very round. He reached out and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    Instead of picking up his white jade, Li Changsheng smiled and said, "boss sun, we meet again."


    Sun Hongzhi was stunned by Li Changsheng''s words, and then suddenly remembered something.


    "Are you the young man with a big bodyguard on the train?"


    Because he was too surprised, the jade pendant in his hand fell to the ground because he didn''t grasp it firmly.


    The shock in his heart was like seeing the Jurassic dinosaurs running around on the streets of the 21st century.


    The last time he was on the train, he only regarded Li Changsheng as an ordinary guy, but he met again at the residence of a big man like Wei Zilan.


    He looked up and down at Li Changsheng for more than ten seconds and finally determined that this was the young man he saw on the train.


    Seeing sun Hongzhi''s expression, the faces of Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao showed a look of doubt.


    Is it difficult that Mr. Li should know this sun Hongzhi?


    You know, as Li Changsheng, he is high above the sky, like a dragon in the sky. At best, sun Hongzhi is a local snake.


    The possibility of sparrow and Phoenix intersecting is too small.


    "Boss sun, how do you know Mr. Li? Sit down and talk to us."


    Wei Zilan suddenly said with a smile. The change of attitude made sun Hongzhi look a little confused.


    Wei Zilan didn''t ask him to sit down for such a long time. Just now Li Changsheng said two words to him, and his attitude immediately turned 180 degrees.


    "Mr. Li is a big man. Even I have to rely on Mr. Li, boss sun. It seems that you are hiding deep enough."


    Wei Zilan''s words frightened sun Hongzhi.


    Where can he know Li Changsheng? He almost had a conflict with Li Changsheng on the train!


    He couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng carefully for fear that Li Changsheng would say anything bad.


    But I didn''t know that a person like Li Changsheng would take such an ant to his heart. He smiled and said, "yes, I have a chance to meet boss sun."


    After saying this, sun Hongzhi finally put his heart in his stomach. At the same time, his brain kept turning.


    When he calmed down a little, he found that although Li Changsheng was young and looked very ordinary, he sat next to Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao, but his momentum was stronger than him. It seemed that he was the leader among the three.


    "Mr. Li is so young that he can make people like Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao drink tea and have such temperament. I''m afraid he is the son of a super big family. It seems that I have to find a way to curry favor with him."


    Sun Hongzhi thought to himself.


    While Li Changsheng, Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan were tasting tea and discussing Taoism, they didn''t know that his birth caused an uproar in the whole northern monastic world and within the Tiandao alliance..

 Chapter 534

    Li Changsheng somehow absorbed the clear water in the pottery pot, so in order to compensate Wei Zilan, he had to take the initiative to help her arrange a gathering array.


    Although there was no clear water, Wei Zilan was unhappy, but later she saw that Li Changsheng didn''t seem to be lying. Moreover, it would be very good for her if she could get the help of Juling array to gather Reiki and speed up her cultivation.


    Wei Zilan, as a famous casual practitioner in the northern casual practitioners, has also saved some money over the years.


    Standing on the roof of the villa, Li Changsheng piled many fist sized spirit stones in the yard.


    He waved his hands, and the spirit stones floated from the ground and hit all directions with his gesture.


    Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan were already stunned.


    Li Changsheng''s control over Qi has reached the point of spring breeze and rain. From beginning to end, they didn''t feel any fluctuation of aura.


    "Mr. Li''s realm is beyond our reach!"


    Miao Juntao sighed.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had penetrated all the spirit stones into the surrounding array eyes. At the same time, he inserted several array flags into the surrounding according to the orientation of the five elements and eight trigrams. After the last flag landed, the whole villa had a breeze.


    Wei Zilan''s face was even more intoxicated. They obviously felt that the aura began to gather.


    At this time, Miao Juntao''s cell phone suddenly rang. When he answered the phone, his face became gloomy.


    Li Changsheng fell gently from the roof, just like a finch landing to eat.


    Wei Zilan hurried to meet him.


    "Mr. Li has worked hard."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    At this time, Wei Zilan noticed Miao Juntao frowning.


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother Miao? What happened?"


    Miao Juntao is not only a master of Taoism, but also a big crocodile in the shopping mall. He has seen great storms and waves, but now he shows this appearance, which makes Wei Zilan feel very confused.


    "I just got the news. Just yesterday, a mysterious expert from abroad entered the north and clashed with a strong King Kong in the northern monastic world. The strong King Kong was a friend of mine and he was killed."


    Miao Juntao''s words fell, and Wei Zilan''s face changed completely.


    "The Vajra realm is already a master in the whole monastic world. If you want to kill a Vajra realm, you must form an absolute suppression in strength. Does it mean that the strong ones in the xuanjing realm have shot?"


    Wei Zilan frowned. In the past, Wei gengqiu, a man who had just entered the mysterious realm, pressed them. I didn''t dare to take rash actions. Now a mysterious expert killed people on the spot, which is definitely not good news for them.


    "Elder martial brother Miao, what are you going to do?"


    Wei Zilan looks at Miao Juntao.


    "My friend was killed. Of course I want to investigate. I''m just afraid our martial brothers and sisters can''t deal with the strong ones in King Kong."


    At this time, she looked at Li Changsheng almost at the same time.


    Tiandao alliance is not an ordinary monastic organization, but has many contacts with officials. The royal guards, known as the monastic world, now have foreign forces entering the north. Naturally, Tiandao alliance cannot sit idly by.


    Now, as the highest ranking person in the northern part of the Tiandao League, Li Changsheng guards the north on behalf of Wei gengqiu. The next thing is not just the martial brothers and sisters, but I''m afraid the whole northern monastic world will have to wait for Li Changsheng to make a statement.


    "Since it is my duty, I will deal with it naturally, but the specific situation is not clear. I will go back and discuss with several key figures in the north before making a decision."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Although he is responsible for guarding the north, he doesn''t know much about the internal affairs of Tiandao alliance. Whether or not to manage and how to manage, he should listen to the opinions of Yin Tianming, Fu Guohao and others.


    The gathering array had been arranged, and Li Changsheng left first.


    When he returned to the yard of Dashan, he saw that Yin Tianming, Fu Guohao and others had been waiting for a long time. Obviously, they also learned the news of the invasion of the mysterious master.


    "Mr. Li, according to our information, several foreign experts have entered the north. One of them is a strong man in the divine realm. His goal seems to be for you."


    Yin Tianming is in charge of the affairs of Qin City these days. He is in charge of the affairs of Qin City. He is at the same level as Duan Yu. As soon as he saw Li Changsheng, he hurried to report.


    "For me?"


    Hearing Yin Tianming''s words, Li Changsheng frowned.


    "What''s going on? Tell me."


    "We don''t know much about this divine realm expert. It is said that it comes from a mysterious force abroad."


    "The information about this man was more than ten years ago. He came from a mysterious force abroad. He was gifted and intelligent. He practiced spiritual secrets with his master since childhood. He used to be a mercenary and a killer. Many major forces abroad worshipped him like gods, and countless strong people died in his hands."


    "Just when his reputation was at its zenith, he suddenly lost his news. According to the data, ten years ago, he was already a strong man in the realm of false gods, equivalent to the realm of Vajra in our monastic world."


    "This time, it is said that the monk of the northern King Kong realm was killed by his move. According to our prediction, he is likely to break through the divine realm, and it is not the early stage of the divine realm, but the later stage or even the peak."


    After Yin Tianming finished, everyone''s face was a little heavy.


    Wei gengqiu is the strongest in the north. It just refers to the early stage of xuanjing, which is quite the early stage of Shenjing. If the other party is in the late stage of Shenjing, its strength will be very terrible.


    There is a level gap in the realm of martial arts, that is, the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Then why did you come for me?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t feel much.


    There was a big gap between the early and late stage of xuanjing, but there was no much difference in his eyes.


    "The reason why we think he came for Mr. Li is that they had sneaked into China for a long time, but they didn''t show up until Mr. Li succeeded the elder of northern Keqing and killed two monks in the monastic world. After the reputation spread, they suddenly showed up. Obviously, it''s no accident."


    "Moreover, the strong man from abroad has another level of identity. He is the senior brother of the spiritual master Tony. When he was young, he and Tony studied Spiritual Secrets under the same master''s seat. They had a good relationship. Tony died in Mr. Li''s hand, and his senior brother''s appearance is likely to come to seek revenge on Mr. Li."


    Yin Tianming explained.


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Originally, he promised Wei gengqiu to sit in the north and make trouble by foreign forces, so he had the responsibility to maintain stability in the north. In addition, the other party came for himself, so he had more reasons to have to fight.

 Chapter 535

    Now that he has decided to do it, Li Changsheng is not a muddle.


    He immediately began to arrange for Yin Tianming and Duan Yu to find out each other''s trace.


    He sits in the room and continues to practice. He is only responsible for coming forward, and other trivial things will not worry about.


    If a man of practice has too many distractions in his mind, it will inevitably affect his practice.


    Just as Li Changsheng closed his eyes, he heard footsteps outside and then a knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    When the words fell, the door opened and Ouyang came in.


    "Mr. Li, a man surnamed sun outside is coming to see you."


    "Surname sun? Is it sun Hongzhi?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Today, at Wei Zilan''s place, Li Changsheng gave sun Hongzhi a step down, but unexpectedly, the other party found the door.


    "Let him in."


    Li Changsheng stood up.


    Sun Hongzhi came in with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Li, it''s not easy for me to find out that you live here. It''s inconvenient to say something at boss Wei''s today. I apologize for what happened on the train last time."


    "No need."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "Speak up."


    "Yes, yes."


    Sun Hongzhi nodded hurriedly.


    "The company opened in Qingzhou wants to invite Mr. Li to become a shareholder. I am willing to take out 40% of the shares."


    With that, sun Hongzhi looked longingly at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help but pie his mouth. Unexpectedly, he ate turtle at Wei Zilan. Now he wants to find a breakthrough here.


    What Wei Zilan couldn''t see, how could he get into Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Li Changsheng was about to wave his hand to refuse, but suddenly there was a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    He is different from Wei Zilan. Wei Zilan is an orphan. He grew up with his master and practiced Taoism. Li Changsheng is different. He has many concerns in the secular world.


    Sun Hongzhi''s 40% stake is dispensable for Li Changsheng himself, but if this wealth is put on others, it is not a small amount.


    Yu Youwei, in particular, has a poor family. Now, although she has borrowed his light, her family''s status in the family has improved, and she no longer has to work as hard as before, she is far from rich.


    "Well, I took your 40 shares, but I didn''t take them in my name, but in my girlfriend''s name. What do you think?"


    "Well, of course there''s no problem."


    Sun Hongzhi quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    His purpose is just to get on the big ship of Li Changsheng. As for who the shares are given, as long as Li Changsheng leads him.


    "OK, I''ll send you my girlfriend''s information another day. You go through the formalities. There''s nothing to do. Just leave first. I have other things to do."


    Li Changsheng gave an eviction order.


    "Well, I''ll leave now."


    Sun Hongzhi nodded and bowed.


    When Li Changsheng managed to deal with sun Hongzhi and officially began to practice in isolation, an old man was sitting on the sofa in another big villa in Qinshi.


    His black hair, with his breath, swept a breeze in the hall, surrounded by five middle-aged people standing with their hands behind their backs.


    These five people have different expressions, some have high nose and yellow hair, while others are black like gorillas, but no surprise, the momentum of each of these five people is very strong.


    After a long time, the old man slowly opened his eyes, and the breeze in the hall suddenly stopped.


    A middle-aged man in a suit hurried forward, bowed down and said, "Dragon Lord, dinner is ready for you. When will you start to enjoy it?"


    The old man stretched and got up from the sofa.


    He is not tall, and his eyes are as deep as an abyss. Even some of his subordinates dare not look directly into his eyes, as if they can make people lose at any time.


    "Then bring the food. I haven''t returned to my hometown for forty years. I really miss the dishes in my hometown!"


    This foreign spiritual master who is strong in divine realm speaks fluent Chinese and is a Chinese.


    "In those days, I traveled across the sea with my parents and settled overseas. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected situation. My parents died early. Later, I was lucky to worship in the name of master and learn Spiritual Secrets. I thought I would never set foot in this land again in my life. I didn''t expect to hear the news of my younger martial brother''s death as soon as I left the customs. I don''t have many relatives in the world. Master is one and younger martial brother is one."


    "I know something about Tony''s behavior over the years, but he is my junior brother after all. I can''t help but avenge him."


    Situ Qinglong sighed. He didn''t know whether to tell his subordinates or himself.


    By this time, the food had been served.


    He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. He ate slowly, chewing and swallowing slowly, as if he were aftertaste of the long lost taste.


    An hour later, when he put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and straightened his waist, the momentum of the whole person had become completely different.


    "It''s said that the man who killed my younger martial brother is now an elder Ke Qing of Tiandao alliance. He thought he found a backer after joining Tiandao alliance. It''s naive."


    Situ Qinglong snorted coldly, and the cold light burst from his eyes. Suddenly, the air in the whole hall became cold.


    "The Dragon Lord, do you directly kill Li Changsheng? As far as I know, he lives in a house in the mountain."


    "Don''t worry, just kill him like this. It''s too cheap for him. After the cat catches the mouse, he likes to tease him first. It''s just that this time I come to China, I still have the task of opening up the territory for Hongmen. Isn''t he in charge of Tiandao Alliance now? I''ll start from Tiandao alliance and finally end his life, and let the Chinese Taoist world know that Hongmen''s strength is unstoppable."


    "What do you mean, Dragon Lord?"


    The blonde man next to him bowed his head and asked.


    "Bring me the specific information of all the experts of Tiandao alliance in Shuo city. After tonight, I''ll let Li Changsheng taste the taste of Lightstick commander first."


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man nodded hurriedly.


    "I''m ready for you. You can start now."


    Situ Qinglong looked out. The moon was dark and the wind was high. It was a good time to kill.


    An hour later, the northern branch of Tiandao League in Shuozhou was uprooted. Except for Duan Yu, the chief manager, who was not in the manor, he survived. A total of 21 strong people in other senior levels were killed at one blow, and their throats were crushed.


    Two hours later, the two strongholds of Tiandao League in Qinshi were also attacked by the strong, killing and wounding more than a dozen people.


    When Yin Tianming, the chief steward, rushed back, he saw a corpse.


    The next morning, Li Changsheng was still practicing in seclusion, and a burst of hurried footsteps came from the yard.


    Yin Tianming, Duan Yu, Fu Guohao and other high-level officials from the North gathered here, and their faces were full of indignation.


    When Li Changsheng walked out of the house and learned the specific situation, he was also surprised.


    Wei gengqiu asked him to sit in the north. Now nearly 40 people have been killed and injured in the two strongholds, which makes him how to explain to Wei Lao. Moreover, the other party went to Qinshi to kill people. Yu Youwei is in Qinshi. Fortunately, the other party did not attack Yu Youwei, otherwise he will regret it.


    "Tony''s senior brother is a mad dog. He bites people indiscriminately. Such people are really damn!"


    Li Changsheng''s killing intention flashed in his eyes and was already angered.

 Chapter 536

    "This situ Qinglong is so cruel that he is just an executioner. Nearly 40 experts in the two strongholds of Qinshi and Shuo died in his hands. These people have no resentment and hatred with him. They are really cruel."


    Ouyang said gnashing his teeth.


    Yin Tianming, Duan Yu and Fu Guohao were also gloomy.


    Today, fortunately, the two of them received Li Changsheng''s secret order to investigate situ Qinglong''s information and did not sit in the stronghold. Otherwise, even the two of them would be hard to survive.


    "Mr. Li, Miao Juntao, Wei Zilan, they are here."


    At this time, Fu Guohao came over and whispered.


    When they saw master Miao Juntao and his sister coming together, their faces were very ugly.


    "Another friend of ours was killed. Situ Qinglong challenged the whole northern monastic world to establish a branch of Hongmen in the north."


    Miao Juntao just walked in and said.


    "Hongmen?"


    Li Changsheng also frowned and looked at Ouyang.


    Ouyang Peng hurriedly said, "I haven''t had time to report to you just now. This is another identity of situ Qinglong. He is the Dragon Lord of Hongmen, the largest organization in the world. He is equivalent to the status of Wei Lao and Tiandao alliance. He wants to establish a branch in the north on behalf of Hongmen."


    Li Changsheng sneered. Hongmen''s roots are in China, but it was driven out of this land many years ago because of the national conditions. How can situ Qinglong want to make a comeback at this time?


    "It is said that situ Qinglong invited some Jianghu leaders with some connections with Hongmen to dinner at the Haoqing hotel in Shuo city today to prepare for the establishment of a branch in the north. Mr. Li, do you want to meet him?"


    Miao Juntao is here for this purpose.


    After all, situ Qinglong''s several moves have proved that he has completely entered the divine realm. Although Miao Juntao and master Wei Zilan are powerful and famous in casual cultivation, they are not enough to see situ Qinglong.


    In their hearts, only people like Li Changsheng can compare with them.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    He hasn''t moved for only one night. Situ Qinglong killed so many people. If he let it go, the north will really be in chaos.


    Located in the center of Shuo City, a high-rise building with more than 30 floors stands quietly.


    As usual, there are many luxury cars parked in the parking lot. The only difference is that today''s Haoqing hotel has been contracted by the whole building and does not receive guests, but it has caused a lot of sensation.


    Haoqing hotel has a turnover of millions a day. The whole building does not receive guests. Many people are guessing who has such a big hand.


    Li Changsheng, a group of senior officials of Tiandao alliance, Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan sat in several extended rolls Royces. After stopping at the door, a security guard in a suit came forward to cross examine and asked to show the invitation.


    In this regard, Miao Juntao, who was already angry, directly brushed his sleeve and shook the security personnel out for five or six meters. He hummed coldly: "I''m here to give face to the fake foreign devil. I dare to ask me for an invitation. I''m impatient!"


    A lot of security personnel surrounded for a while, but these people have never seen such terrible strength as Miao Juntao and keep a long enough distance from Miao Juntao.


    Just when the two sides were deadlocked, a big man in the Jianghu recognized Miao Juntao.


    "Isn''t this boss Miao?"


    Said, staring at the security personnel.


    "Even the famous boss Miao dares to stop you. Are you impatient?"


    Miao Juntao is a famous figure in the north.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Jianghu leaders exit, the surrounding security personnel had to get out of the way and put Li Changsheng and others in.


    They are just temporarily taken out by the hotel to maintain order. The people who come here today are bigger than each other. They don''t dare to really offend.


    Entering the hall, there was a sea of people. This time, situ Qinglong wanted to establish Hongmen branch in the north, almost inviting all the forces he could invite.


    As soon as Li Changsheng and others appeared, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan are the representatives of the scattered cultivation, while Duan Yu, the big manager, represents the Tiandao alliance.


    If Hongmen wants to establish a branch in the north, it can''t bypass the two mountains of sanxiu and Tiandao alliance. As for other Jianghu sects, they claim to have much power. In the eyes of monks, they are just weeds on the side of the road. Cleaning them casually can''t stop them.


    However, after Miao Juntao appeared, only a few sporadic people came up to say hello, but others deliberately kept a long distance from them.


    Everyone knows that as soon as the Dragon Lord of Hongmen appeared, he destroyed the two strongholds of Tiandao alliance and directly called on Tiandao alliance. He didn''t pay attention to Tiandao alliance at all, and killed several casual practitioners. Two of them had a good relationship with Miao Juntao. People didn''t want to stand in line too early before the situation was clear.


    "Bullshit Hongmen dragon master, running to the north of me to act wildly is more hateful than Tiandao alliance!"


    A rough voice came, and a big man appeared in the scene. He had a ferocious face and walked as if the ground was shaking. He was a warrior in the realm of King Kong.


    After he appeared, he walked directly to Miao Juntao''s position.


    Miao Juntao is the leader in the scattered cultivation in the northwest. Even after seeing Miao Juntao, the strong man showed some respect.


    Just glanced at Li Changsheng sitting next to Miao Juntao, revealing some doubts.


    I probably thought Li Changsheng was just a pawn who happened to sit next to Miao Juntao. He immediately stared and said fiercely, "boy, get out of the way. Miao and I always have something to say. Go and sit aside."


    Hearing the strong man''s words, Miao Juntao just wanted to say something. He saw that Li Changsheng had stood up and really gave way to a position three or four meters away.


    Miao Juntao was puzzled, but didn''t say much.


    The strong man sat down directly.


    "This situ Qinglong is too crazy. He went to the north and killed several people. He regarded my northern cultivation world as nothing. Originally, he wanted to open the branch rudder to compete with the Tiandao alliance. We didn''t have any opinion, but as soon as he came out, he regarded us all as enemies. This tone must not be swallowed. I''ll see what''s great in a moment."


    The strong man said with a buzzing voice.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The other party doesn''t even pay attention to Tiandao alliance. It shows that he is prepared, and even killing experts, you may not be his opponent."


    Miao Juntao knows this Barto better. He is born with divine power and has a talent for cultivation. Even if Miao Juntao takes action, he can''t easily suppress him, but he is only King Kong after all. If he wants to wrestle with the strong in the divine realm, it is obviously not qualified.


    "It''s said that situ Qinglong has five masters who can kill the strong in the King Kong realm. They must work together with his men. I don''t even pay attention to the old man Wei gengqiu. I don''t think it''s a big deal to be a situ Qinglong."


    Hearing each other''s words, Miao Juntao shook his head.


    He saw many well-known figures in the casual practice world appear at the scene. I''m afraid he thought the same as Barto.


    "You think situ Qinglong is easy to deal with."


    Miao Juntao couldn''t help sighing. These people don''t know themselves at all.


    I''m afraid that Mr. Li is the only one who can compete with situ Qinglong.


    Thinking of this, I unconsciously looked at Li Changsheng''s position, but found that Li Changsheng''s shadow had long disappeared. After careful search, I found Li Changsheng''s shadow in the corner, but Li Changsheng seemed to be chatting with a woman.

 Chapter 537

    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The woman was dressed in fashion, with a slim figure at a glance. She was looking at Li Changsheng with a smile on her face.


    Li Changsheng was also surprised to meet Stefanie Sun here.


    Today is situ Qinglong''s banquet for many big men in the northern Jianghu. According to reason, Stefanie Sun is just an ordinary college student. Although she looks beautiful, she is not qualified to enter such a banquet.


    As if she could see Li Changsheng''s doubts, Stefanie Sun smiled: "I came with Wang Wen''an. Wang Wen''an''s uncle worked for a big boss. The big boss valued his uncle very much, so he took his uncle to such a banquet. Originally, Wang Wen''an and I just came to Shuo city to play. His uncle said to bring him to see the world, so I can go into such a high-end place with Zhanguang."


    "Li Changsheng, are you with your elders?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Just now he sat there and saw that Stefanie Sun''s body looked familiar. After recognizing it, he took the initiative to say hello.


    From Stefanie Sun''s mouth, I''m afraid Wang Wen''an''s uncle is also from the North Road.


    "What about Wang Wenan? Why didn''t he accompany you?"


    After that, Stefanie Sun pointed to the crowd. Wang Wen''an was clinking glasses and saying hello under the leadership of a middle-aged man.


    "Wen''an''s uncle said that there were big people present. If he could get along well, it would be good for him in the future."


    "Then why don''t you accompany him?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    With Stefanie Sun''s beauty, standing next to Wang Wen''an is helpful for him to socialize.


    "I''m stupid and a little timid on this occasion for the first time, so I won''t follow him."


    At this point, Stefanie Sun''s eyes obviously flashed a bit of inferiority complex.


    Indeed, her family is average. Although she is beautiful, she lacks inherent self-confidence and temperament. Inferiority is engraved in the bones of poor children, both men and women.


    "In fact, those big bosses in your eyes are not great. Rich people are not necessarily gentlemen. In fact, they are often more vulgar than us."


    "Ha ha! You don''t despise yourself by saying so."


    Stefanie Sun looked at Li Changsheng and said with a smile.


    In her eyes, Li Changsheng was a hidden rich second generation.


    "Ha ha! I''m not rich. Like you, I''m also poor."


    While they were talking and laughing, Wang Wen''an and a middle-aged man came back.


    When he saw Li Changsheng sitting next to Stefanie Sun, Wang Wen''an''s face was slightly unnatural, but he soon smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Mr. Li, we meet again."


    The middle-aged man holding the glass showed some doubt.


    Wang Wen''an hurriedly introduced: "this is Li Changsheng, a friend of mine."


    "Hello, I''m wang Biao, Wang Wen''an''s uncle, the tiger with wings."


    Wang Biao took the initiative to stretch out his hand and hold it with Li Changsheng.


    On this occasion, being here represents an identity.


    Wang Wen''an and Wang Biao sat down.


    Li Changsheng had planned to find an excuse to leave and return to the position of Tiandao alliance.


    Suddenly there was a noise in the crowd, and a group of people came in.


    They are six people with extraordinary momentum and different clothes.


    Li Changsheng recognized that it was the six of the eight strongmen in the Vajra realm who escaped when they robbed the spirit mine that day and were killed by themselves.


    These six people are all famous figures in the northern monastic world. Although they were defeated by Li Changsheng, it did not affect their status in the north.


    This time, situ Qinglong appeared in the northwest without warning. He fought with the northwest scattered cultivation community and the Tiandao alliance at the same time. Today''s banquet has undoubtedly become a confrontation meeting between situ Qinglong and the northwest cultivation community.


    After the six people appeared and sat down, many people of extraordinary status gathered around them soon.


    There are many origins between the monastic world and the secular Wulin. For example, the casual practitioners in the casual practice world manage their power in the secular world one by one. They recruit many disciples and grandchildren to help them collect money. In addition to their status as casual practitioners, they are also well-known big bosses in the Jianghu.


    "Who are these people? One by one, with high toes and high spirits. Seeing their strange clothes, I don''t know. I thought I was shooting TV."


    Wang Wen''an muttered.


    But he was glared at by his uncle Wang Biao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These six are not ordinary people. If they stamp their feet, they can shake the whole northwest three times."


    "The man in the suit is Cang Yingwu, chairman of northwest city group. There are 16 companies under his name alone, each with a scale of more than 10 billion."


    "And that Shen feiwen is even more amazing. He has a very high seniority on the northern road. Even my boss will call him grandmaster according to his seniority. His name may not be loud, but only those who have reached that level will know how terrible it is."


    "The remaining ones are no lower than him. You say that if you offend any one, let alone my uncle, even the gods will not protect you."


    Hearing Wang Biao''s words, Wang Wen''an threw out his tongue.


    "They are so powerful, uncle. You know so much."


    Speaking of this, Wang Wen''an felt a little proud.


    Although his uncle can''t compare with these big men, he can recognize the identity of these big men at a glance, which is very unusual in his opinion.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at Li Changsheng and wanted to see Li Changsheng''s reaction. Unfortunately, Li Changsheng only smiled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t seem to be shocked.


    "This guy is very good at pretending. Although his family background must be different, I don''t believe he can compare with these big guys. Now he pretends to be deep in front of me. I''m afraid he''ll show up when those big guys show up later."


    Wang Wen''an thought in his heart.


    At this time, his uncle continued: "but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t compare with today''s protagonist situ Qinglong. He is the elder of Hongmen, the largest organization in the world. Today, he is holding this banquet here to meet those big men in the Jianghu and establish Hongmen branch in the North. Once Hongmen branch is established, he will be the leader of Wulin alliance in the north."


    "So powerful?"


    Even Stefanie Sun, who was next to her, looked as if the door of another world was pushed open to her.


    For an ordinary college student, such an impact is greater than the lights and wine in the city.


    "Sima Qinglong is coming!"


    At this moment, no one in the crowd shouted.


    The originally noisy Hall fell into silence in an instant.


    I saw an old man wearing Tang clothes appear. He was holding a crutch in his hand. He walked very slowly and looked like a frail old man.


    Behind him, five strong men of different skin colors followed quietly.


    These five people have a strong aura, which makes the guests feel very suffocated, as if they were pressed by a towering mountain.


    "Is he Sima Qinglong? It''s hard for him to walk. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few years."


    Stefanie Sun whispered.


    "Stefanie, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wang Wen''an said in a low voice.

 Chapter 538

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Situ Qinglong is said to be an expert. His ear power is much more sensitive than that of ordinary people."


    Nearby Wang Biao also said with a calm face.


    He was lucky enough to enter the party because of the big boss he followed.


    It can be said that any person in the hall is many levels higher than him.


    "Is this old man or an expert?"


    Stefanie Sun stuck out her tongue.


    The next moment, Stefanie Sun''s voice stopped suddenly. Situ Qinglong was looking at her with a smile.


    "It seems that he really heard me and smiled at me. Is there really a Wulin expert in this world?"


    Stefanie Sun''s face was stiff.


    Li Changsheng could not help shaking his head.


    Situ Qinglong is a strong man in the divine realm, not to mention Stefanie Sun''s muttering. As long as he wants, the sound of a mosquito flapping its wings within 100 meters can''t hide from his ears.


    At this time, situ Qinglong was already in the entrance, and many people came forward to greet him.


    The Dragon Lord of Hongmen, a super strong man, no matter whether they support him to become the new master of the northern Jianghu or not, at least no one is willing to offend him.


    "Hello, everyone! Thank you for coming to my banquet in your busy schedule."


    Situ Qinglong walked into the middle of the living room and said with a smile.


    "Mr. situ, you''re welcome. You''re the Dragon Lord of Hongmen. It should be our honor to be invited by you."


    A middle-aged man said loudly. Although he was suspected of flattering, he received a lot of response.


    "Yes, what kind of identity Mr. situ is. If he can invite us, he will give us face."


    "Mr. situ wants to build a Hongmen branch in the north. All of us agree with him."


    "I think Mr. situ''s ability should be the leader of our northern Wulin."


    "Our northern Wulin has been a mess these years. We need a leader to lead us."


    There are also many big people present. They are usually high above the top, but now they flatter. They are not red and gasping.


    Situ Qinglong seemed very satisfied with the atmosphere in front of him, and the smile on his face was also very bright.


    "Fart! The old man can''t walk well. He won''t live long. Where can he be the leader of my northern Wulin?"


    A rough voice suddenly sounded, and instantly overshadowed all the flattery.


    Compared with Stefanie Sun''s ignorance at that time, this voice was clearly deliberately mocking situ Qinglong.


    "Who?"


    All eyes searched in the field.


    Standing up at such a time and saying such words, it was clear that situ Qinglong didn''t pay attention to him and came to make trouble.


    "You don''t have to look for it. I''m here."


    At this time, a figure stood up.


    With a strong body and a tall head, he stands out from the crowd.


    Soon everyone recognized his identity and officially sat in Bator next to Miao Juntao.


    Many people were relieved to see Barto stand up.


    This Bator was originally a violent temper. What''s more, he showed hostility to situ Qinglong just after entering the hall. It''s normal to stand up at this time.


    "I don''t know, sir?"


    Situ Qinglong still spoke with great grace.


    "I''m your grandpa Barto, situ Qinglong. You''re a fake foreign devil. If you want to make waves in the northern Wulin, first ask your fist if you agree."


    Barto then walked directly to the center of the hall and said coldly, "they all say that situ Qinglong is powerful, so I will meet you. If you can''t even pass my level, I advise you to roll up your bedding and go back to your foreign hometown as soon as possible."


    Hearing Barto''s words, situ Qinglong was not angry, but smiled and winked at a strong black man nearby.


    The strong man understood what he meant and stood up.


    "It''s not enough for you to provoke our boss. Let me meet you first."


    The Negro said it in fluent Chinese.


    The black man was also a power player. After he said something, he directly punched and bumped into Barto.


    This Bator is a warrior in the realm of King Kong and a natural divine power. Every move, fist and foot contains great power.


    Originally, he didn''t care about the black man, but after a few punches with the other party, his face changed color.


    The other party is equal to him in strength and even more skilled in skills.


    "You say these two big fools, who is more powerful?"


    Laymen watch the excitement, experts watch the doorway, and Stefanie Sun is completely watching the excitement.


    "Barto should be more powerful."


    Wang Biao, Wang Wen''an''s uncle, said.


    "Barto is a famous expert in the northern Jianghu. Our boss thinks highly of him. It is said that he has killed more than 30 killers with guns with his bare hands. He once smashed a solid hammer into a cake shape with his fist, so I think Barto will win."


    "So powerful?"


    Both Wang Wen''an and Stefanie Sun were agitated.


    How does it sound like a plot that only appears on TV when one fights more than 30 people and flattens the hammer with one punch.


    "What do you think, Mr. Li?"


    Seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t speak, Wang Biao asked with a smile.


    From Wang Wen''an''s mouth, he has learned that Li Changsheng''s background is indeed very unusual. So he intends to close the relationship with Li Changsheng.


    "My opinion is just the opposite of yours. I think Barto will lose. Although they are similar in strength, the black man is a notch higher than Barto in realm."


    "Realm?"


    All three of them were confused. They were not cultivators. Naturally, they didn''t know what martial arts realm was. They just thought that whoever had greater strength and better skills could win.


    Wang Wen''an and Stefanie Sun listened in the clouds, while Wang Biao shook his head directly.


    "Mr. Li, you have to guess wrong this time. In addition to battling more than 30 killers and flattening the hammer, Barto has another more powerful record. If you listen to it, you will know how powerful Barto is."


    Before Wang Biao said anything, he was interrupted by Li Changsheng.


    "No matter what his deeds are, he will lose today."


    Even Wang Biao was aroused.


    "Mr. Li, are you so sure? Why don''t we make a bet."


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to bet, Stefanie Sun and Wang Wen''an came to cheer up.


    "How''s it going? Does Mr. Li dare to gamble with my uncle?"


    Wang Wen''an is using the method of provocation.


    He knows his uncle very well and will never lose everything. He is a very rigorous person.


    "There''s no need to bet, because it''s too late."


    "What do you mean?"


    All three of them were puzzled. Then, they saw that the black man in the field suddenly swung his legs on Barto''s chest, and Barto was pulled out. After landing, his mouth continued to spit blood.


    Both of them are innate strength fighters. They can easily open mountains and crack rocks. However, because there are many people present, they have some scruples about fighting. They integrate the fighting method into their boxing. Outsiders seem to be just boxing and foot collision. In the eyes of experts, each move is no less powerful than a bomb explosion.


    Barto was swept into his chest, but it was no less than being hit by a high-speed train.


    Even with the strength of his body, he still can''t bear it.


    There was silence in the field.


    After more than twenty seconds, someone came on and helped Bator down.


    At this time, Barto kept spitting blood in his mouth. When he was held to the chair, he was like a dead dog, as if he would die at any time.


    "Who are you still coming?"


    The black man spoke in fluent Chinese, and his provocative eyes swept through many people present.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak. They were shocked by his momentum just now.

 Chapter 539

    The black man looked like a gorilla and looked at the people in the field. At that time, there were several sanxiu who called to give situ Qinglong some color to see. Now they all shut their mouths obediently.


    "This guy is so awesome!"


    Stefanie Sun even spit out her tongue.


    "I''ve never seen such a great power, like a humanoid beast. Li Changsheng, how do you see that this chimpanzee will win?"


    Wang Wen''an and his uncle Wang Biao looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously.


    Just now, when Li Changsheng decided that the black man would win, his attitude was very firm, not like random speculation.


    "This black man has a long endurance, which is a fact known to all. They win the championship in every marathon."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, several people met face to face. Although they felt that such a reason was somewhat far fetched, it seemed that there was some truth.


    "That''s how you judge that guy will win?"


    Wang Biao looked at Li Changsheng somewhat speechless.


    Just now he thought Li Changsheng was also a master.


    "Yes, or what do you think?"


    Wang Biao shook his head and did not talk to Li Changsheng, but continued to look into the field.


    "Man, if you don''t get beaten, you don''t know the pain."


    Situ Qinglong shook his head and showed some disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    The crowd felt hot on their faces.


    At that time, many people were clamoring to give the master and apprentice Qinglong some color to see.


    On the other side, Miao Juntao frowned tightly. As a leader in the scattered cultivation in the north, many people looked at him at this time.


    Although Miao Juntao doesn''t like this man for Barto''s recklessness, he knows that he must stand up at this time.


    "Let me experience your skill."


    Miao Juntao stood up and came out.


    Today, he is wearing a robe, coupled with his whole temperament, he has a great family style.


    "Who is this man? He looks like a scholar."


    Wang Wen''an wondered.


    "He is Miao Juntao. I didn''t know his name before. He is very low-key, but it is said that he is the real leader of the northern Wulin. He is very powerful."


    "But he looks very different from the black man. Even if he has a high position in the Jianghu, I''m afraid it''s hard to beat the black man."


    Stefanie Sun muttered.


    "I dare not make a final decision."


    Wang Biao also shook his head.


    Like Miao Juntao, who are generally big bosses in the open, people rarely know how powerful their own force is.


    "Miao Juntao will win."


    Li Changsheng still spoke faintly.


    Next to Wang Biao, several people showed their doubts.


    Wang Wen''an shook his head at this time: "how is it possible? This Miao and the black people are not at the same level at all. Even in the challenge arena, they are not heavyweights."


    But as soon as the voice fell, a burst of cheers broke out in the field.


    "Mr. Miao, you must breathe for the northern Jianghu."


    The appearance of Miao Juntao made the originally depressed momentum in the field excited in an instant.


    "It looks like they all think Miao Juntao will win."


    "I don''t know where they got their confidence?"


    Just between a few doubts.


    Miao Juntao has stepped into the center of the field.


    "Mr. Miao, the leader of the northern monastic world."


    This time, even situ Qinglong''s face was a little different.


    "I accidentally killed some guys who don''t have eyes. I heard that two of them are your Miao Juntao''s friends. I guessed you would come, but no one can stop me from returning from Hongmen, neither can you."


    Situ Qinglong finished.


    The black man had rushed at Miao Juntao with his fist. He was as strong as a dragon. When he made a move, he stepped on the floor one after another.


    "How terrible!"


    Stefanie Sun has lost her beauty, and the sound in the field has instantly fallen into silence.


    Everyone held their breath.


    In the face of the attacking blacks, Miao Juntao just smiled coldly.


    When the fist came near, it suddenly drew a circle with both hands, which was similar to Sanshou in Taijiquan. The other party''s fist was stuck like a big truck in the mire, and moved with Miao Juntao''s gesture.


    Then, Miao Juntao suddenly withdrew half a step backward, and the other party''s terrorist strength was instantly unloaded to his feet.


    "Boom!"


    The whole hall shook violently.


    The next moment, after unloading the strength of the other party, Miao Juntao slapped the other party on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The black man''s huge body retreated three steps back in an instant.


    The next moment, Miao Juntao''s toes fell on the ground, like a swallow wiping water, and directly followed up close to the ground. His palms were more like a windmill, shooting dozens of palms in a second.


    "Bang bang."


    When he took back his palm, a round hole had been made in the black man''s chest.


    It can be seen that the chest is slightly collapsed, and there is blood flowing out of the other party''s mouth.


    After a short silence for a few seconds, a warm cheering broke out in the field.


    Miao Juntao won the war against the black man.


    Even Li Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Miao Juntao''s strength is commendable. Although it is also the realm of King Kong, it is much better than nabato. I don''t know how many times.


    After Miao Juntao beat the black man out, the other four people behind situ Qinglong stood up almost at the same time and stared at Miao Juntao.


    These four are all warriors in the realm of King Kong. Miao Juntao can defeat one, but it is obviously not so easy to fight the four at the same time.


    "What? Do you want to bully the less with more?"


    A soft drink came.


    Wei Zilan walked out of the crowd and stood with Miao Juntao.


    At the beginning, Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao wandered the Jianghu and won the title of "golden girl". Their strength is no less than that of senior brother Miao Juntao.


    When Wei Zilan went out of the station, seven or eight people in the crowd stood up.


    No one can say anything when they lose the one-on-one competition, but if they compete unfairly with more bullying and less, naturally some people can''t watch it.


    "Step back!"


    Situ Qinglong spoke faintly.


    The four subordinates dared not disobey his words and retreated one after another, but still looked at Miao Juntao with cold eyes.


    "Mr. Miao is worthy of being the leader in the scattered cultivation in the north. My subordinates are not as skilled as others. Then let my old man personally experience your skills."


    Situ Qinglong handed his crutch to his subordinates and straightened his back slowly.


    At this moment, the roar sounded in everyone''s mind.


    The bent figure just now seemed to be transformed into a mountain straight into the sky for a moment, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    This is the strength of the spiritual master. The spiritual power has reached a terrible level. Everything seems to contain the power of heaven and earth.


    "How awesome!"


    This time, Stefanie Sun and Wang Wen''an were shocked.


    They are just ordinary mortals. They have never seen such mysterious power.

 Chapter 540

    Not only Stefanie Sun and other ordinary people, but also those famous casual practitioners in the field showed shock on their faces.


    At that time, all the people who clamored to give situ Qinglong some color to see closed their mouths.


    Miao Juntao looked at the seemingly ordinary old man with a dignified face, and finally showed a bitter smile on his face.


    From the momentum shown by the other party, he knew that he was not the other party''s opponent.


    "Why, Mr. Miao? Afraid?"


    Situ Qinglong showed some disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    Before he came to China, he already knew the strength of the Chinese monastic world, so he dared to be so unscrupulous.


    "I''m really not your opponent, but if you want to attack the northern monastic world, it''s too beautiful. I can''t deal with you, but someone can deal with you."


    Hearing Miao Juntao''s words, situ Qinglong shook his head and smiled.


    "Mr. Miao is already the leader of the northern monastic world, but you don''t even have the courage to fight with me. Can anyone stop me?"


    Others around also nodded gently.


    "Yes! Miao Juntao is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to fight. Who can stop situ Qinglong?"


    At this time, Miao Juntao looked into the crowd.


    "Mr. Li, it''s time for you to teach the fake foreign devil some lessons."


    Hearing Miao Juntao''s words, there was a uproar in the field.


    "Who is Mr. Li?"


    "It seems that Miao Juntao thinks highly of him."


    "I don''t remember there are experts surnamed Li in the north."


    At the bottom, Stefanie Sun didn''t think it was Li Changsheng next to her, but wondered, "is there any powerful master? It seems that there will be a good play next."


    "Mr. Li, it seems that his name is very loud."


    Just then, Li Changsheng slowly stood up and said with a smile, "it''s my turn to play."


    "What do you mean?"


    Stefanie Sun was still a little confused and didn''t react.


    Seeing Li Changsheng walking towards the center step by step, he hurriedly said, "Li Changsheng, don''t be impulsive. Although you are also surnamed Li, what people are looking for must be a martial arts expert."


    Next to Wang Wen''an and Wang Biao''s uncle and nephew, they also looked at Li Changsheng in a daze and thought, "this young man is confused."


    "I said, I''m Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng turned back and smiled, then walked directly to the center of the field.


    At this time, people are looking for Mr. Li.


    Li Changsheng came out and immediately attracted most of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this young man? People are looking for Mr. Li. Why does he stand up at this time?"


    "He rushed to the center."


    "Now young people are too ignorant. Is this where he fooled around?"


    There was an uproar around.


    After all, in the hearts of everyone, those who can compete with situ Qinglong must be top experts.


    The youngest of the top experts must be a middle-aged man. At the age of Li Changsheng, even if he starts to practice in his mother''s womb, how powerful can he be.


    When there was a lot of noise below, suddenly I saw several figures in the crowd and stood up almost at the same time.


    It was the six strongmen in Vajra who were scared away by Li Changsheng, Cang Yingwu, Shen feiwen, Xi Minghui and others.


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Cang Yingwu was the first to salute Li Changsheng.


    If they and Li Changsheng were enemies that day, but today Li Changsheng represents the northern monastic world, they are already on the same front.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    The other five also bowed their hands.


    "Is he really Mr. Li?"


    Just when they were confused by the scene in front of them, Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan met them at the same time.


    "Mr. Li, it''s up to you next."


    "Yes, Mr. Li, the old man is too arrogant. Give him some color to see."


    Wei Zilan also said.


    "Elder Li, come on!"


    On the other side, Yin Tianming, Fu Guohao and others from Tiandao alliance also shouted.


    At this moment, the people who had some doubts about Li Changsheng''s identity also fully understood that this seemingly ugly young man was really Mr. Li in Miao Juntao''s mouth.


    But is he so young that he can beat situ Qinglong and turn the tide?


    Many people are skeptical.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    Situ Qinglong looked at Li Changsheng up and down, and there was a surge of killing intention in his eyes.


    He went to China for two purposes. One is to explore the way for Hongmen to return to China and clear the obstacles in advance. The other is to avenge Li Changsheng.


    Hearing situ Qinglong''s question, Li Changsheng didn''t answer. He just nodded gently, and then made an invitation gesture. His attitude was obvious.


    Many people in the field are still guessing Li Changsheng''s identity, while people in the northwest casual practice world have guessed something.


    "Before entering China, Tony was infinitely close to the divine realm. You can kill him. At first, I thought he was an expert who became famous more than ten years ago. Later, I heard that he was a young man. I still don''t believe it. You are really young when you see a real person today."


    "You are the most gifted person I have ever seen. Originally, people like you will eventually step into the realm of God or even a higher realm in the future. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t kill my junior brother. Today I have to kill the genius."


    Situ Qinglong was not in a hurry, but said with a smile.


    This is definitely a very powerful person, not only the strength of martial arts, but also the spiritual realm has reached the highest point, overlooking the world.


    The so-called divine realm is different from ordinary martial artists. Situ Qinglong has regarded himself as a God in his state of mind. It seems that he has won the victory and controlled everything. It tastes like ashes flying in the masts between conversation and laughter.


    "Do it."


    Li Changsheng had no superfluous expression.


    In his opinion, the other party''s self-confidence is arrogance.


    "The boy is arrogant enough."


    Situ Qinglong felt disdain from Li Changsheng''s tone. His heart was as calm as a lake, and there were some waves.


    But before his voice fell to the ground, Li Changsheng had already made an arrow step and hit him with a roaring fist.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The transparent fist power flew out and shrouded situ Qinglong''s body.


    This fist is full of momentum. Even outsiders who no longer understand martial arts seem to have great power.


    In the eyes of a strong man like master and apprentice Qinglong, it was as if he saw a green dragon roaring towards him.


    At this moment, situ Qinglong completely put away his contempt.


    With this move, Li Changsheng has surpassed most experts he has seen.


    "Break it for me!"


    After all, the master and apprentice Qinglong was close to the peak of the divine realm. With a loud roar and boundless spiritual strength, he formed a sharp long knife in front of him and cut off Li Changsheng''s fist.


    Tony used his mental power to generate electricity in the void, which was very terrible. This random move of situ Qinglong was congealed by his mental power. It was no different from the real object. Obviously, it was many times better than his younger martial brother Tony in attainments.

 Chapter 541

    "Is he doing magic? The knife suddenly came out."


    Many people cover their mouths.


    Situ Qinglong''s strike, which can be called a fatal blow, directly turned into magic in the eyes of laymen.


    However, the next moment, when the long knife and Li Changsheng''s fist collided in one place, the burst of energy overturned a nearby table and turned it into a pile of sawdust.


    Everyone in the audience stared, which was comparable to the stunt of a movie blockbuster.


    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, it would only be regarded as a film stunt, and they couldn''t believe it at all.


    After the fist collided with Sima Qinglong''s long knife, Li Changsheng suddenly tried again. His fist was like a long gun and continued to approach Sima Changkong.


    The condensed long knife was instantly crushed under his fist.


    "Boy, it seems that I really underestimated you."


    Sima Qinglong''s surprise flashed away, and his face was cold.


    He waved his hands and turned into two blood fog in his eyes.


    The blood fog flew out suddenly, and a strong wind blew out of thin air in the whole hall.


    "Hula!"


    The whirlpool surged, and a large blood mist suddenly merged into one and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, everyone in the field seemed to come to the desert, and a tornado passed through the sky and the earth.


    The strong wind will roll them to pieces at any time.


    Some of the cowards had already flopped and knelt on the ground shivering.


    It''s like an ant facing a God.


    "Little doll surnamed Li, have you ever regretted killing my younger martial brother this time?"


    Situ Qinglong''s majestic voice came.


    At this moment, he is like a God who dominates everything.


    "Regret?"


    Li Changsheng chuckled.


    "Your younger martial brother doesn''t know how to live or die. Even my woman dares to catch me. This is offending my scales. You deserve to die. As for you, do you think you can deal with me with a little spiritual illusion?"


    "The so-called strong God state is just exploring the mystery of the avenue of heaven and earth. Do you really think of yourself as an omnipotent God? It''s ridiculous."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    The fist burst into light and punched in front.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like thunder. It''s very disturbing.


    A transparent boxing rushed out of Li Changsheng''s fist, across the void and directly into the turbulent tornado.


    The nine turns of gods and Demons practiced by Li Changsheng is the purest way to prove the Tao with strength, breaking thousands of laws with one fist and breaking mountains and rivers with one palm.


    Although situ Qinglong''s spiritual secret art is powerful, no matter what kind of material, it is useless under absolute power.


    "Boom!"


    With the fist falling, the whole hall was shaking violently, and the huge fist rushed into the tornado, like a speedboat breaking the waves, like a ray of sunshine in the morning of heaven and earth dividing the day and night. All kinds of hallucinations in front of people disappeared in an instant, and the whole hall returned to the shape just now, as if it had just experienced a dream.


    But situ Qinglong''s body shook and blood flowed out of his eyes.


    "Is Li Changsheng an immortal?"


    Stefanie Sun in the crowd has been completely silly.


    People in other monastic circles are also dazzled. This means is almost like God.


    At this time, situ Qinglong clenched his fist and his face showed the color of struggle.


    Li Changsheng was too strong, far beyond his expectation.


    He originally thought that his strength close to the peak of the divine realm was enough to resist any master in China, but he didn''t know how wrong he was until now.


    At least the present Li Changsheng gave him an invincible feeling.


    "What should I do?"


    Just when situ Qinglong hesitated whether he should work hard or not, Li Changsheng raised his hand again.


    "Eat me!"


    "Mountain river seal!"


    On the back of Li Changsheng''s hand, I saw a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers, towering and huge, suffocating.


    He quickly pressed down on situ Qinglong.


    "If I fight with you, I don''t believe you can really kill the divine realm!"


    Situ Qinglong roared and waved his hands.


    A pair of transparent wings appeared behind him.


    The wings cut the void like blades, and he quickly cut to the position of Li Changsheng like a predatory eagle.


    This move is his unique move to press the bottom of the box, angel wing. Although its name sounds good, its power is terrible.


    Even a hill will be cut in half under its wings.


    But when his wings touched Li Changsheng''s palm, they made a crackling sound. Even the wings that could cut through the void could not break the defense of Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "How is that possible?"


    Situ Qinglong''s face changed wildly.


    Just too late to make other reactions, I saw that the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers had pressed down on his body.


    "Boom!"


    With a force of 10000 tons, situ Qinglong was photographed on the floor from mid air.


    With a deafening noise, situ Qinglong was lying on the ground. His head was directly embedded in the floor. His whole body had been cracked and blood was leaching continuously.


    Everyone who saw this scene took a breath.


    It''s obvious that there''s no hope of living if you shoot a person like this directly.


    "No!"


    The five subordinates brought by situ Qinglong, except the black man wounded by Miao Juntao, fled without hesitation.


    Some rushed to the position of the door, and some directly hit the bright French window glass.


    "It''s too late."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Suddenly he stepped out, and the invisible power spread from the soles of his feet in all directions.


    A strong yellow haired man who had just flown to the window showed joy in his eyes. The next moment, he seemed to hit an invisible wall and was bounced back directly.


    His body had just fallen to the ground. He saw a flame out of thin air surrounding his body.


    "Ah!"


    In the shrill scream, in less than a few seconds, his body was burned to ashes, and the other three met the same situation as him.


    The fire burned four bodies, fell to the ground, and then turned into fly ash.


    "What a powerful Dharma!"


    The hearts of everyone in the field were like stormy waves.


    "Mr. Li is really powerful!"


    Miao Juntao couldn''t help smiling bitterly and looked at his younger martial sister Wei Zilan.


    Originally, Li Changsheng thought it would take some trouble to deal with situ Qinglong, but now it seems that he is obviously one-sided.


    "This is really powerful."


    Wei Zilan''s eyes were full of indescribable and unidentified taste.


    Just now, Li Changsheng''s greatness has been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    At this time, Li Changsheng ordered Fu Guohao and others who had seen some silly eyes: "deal with the scene."


    Then he walked out of the hall without looking back.


    The overall situation has been decided to kill situ Qinglong. Fu Guohao and others will naturally deal with the next thing.

 Chapter 542

    After Li Changsheng walked out of the hall, the crowd reacted and burst into a loud noise.


    Those ordinary people, especially those in the monastic world, have strange faces and are full of emotion.


    Situ Qinglong is the Dragon Master of Hongmen. The Dragon Master of Hongmen is only under the master of the rudder. In ancient times, he was the princes guarding one side.


    Moreover, situ Qinglong became famous all over the world ten years ago. He is a famous super strong man all over the world. Who would have thought that he was killed when he wanted to be powerful in the north.


    In the hall, under the command of Fu Guohao, someone immediately came up to deal with the scene.


    Situ Qinglong''s body was lying on the ground. When the subordinates wanted to lift him up, they found that his whole head was inlaid on the floor and pulled it out with great effort.


    When he put it on the stretcher and carried it out, someone saw situ Qinglong''s face. It was terrible, and his body was almost patted into meat cakes.


    If you don''t know, you will definitely think that he has been crushed by collapsed houses or heavy equipment, cars and so on. You won''t expect to be slapped like this.


    "Can Mr. Duan tell Mr. Li that some of us want to invite him to my house?"


    That day, six strongmen in the King Kong realm who were scared to escape by Li Changsheng surrounded them and said to Duan Yu, the chief manager of Shuo city.


    "OK, I''ll convey it."


    Duan Yu nodded.


    In this war, Li Changsheng was completely famous in the northern monastic circles. I believe that in a short time, the whole interior of the Tiandao alliance will be shocked, which is also of great benefit to Wei gengqiu''s contention for the position of leader of the Tiandao alliance.


    In the past, the forces in the north were the weakest. Although Wei gengqiu was very strong, he did not have much say in the Tiandao League. Now Li Changsheng killed situ Qinglong. Such a record will improve the status of the whole northern region, and Wei gengqiu will also have a say.


    Even if you can''t become the leader of Tiandao alliance in the end, no one dares to underestimate the north in the future.


    Not long after returning to the villa, Ouyang Peng and Fu Guohao also came back.


    There was some excitement on their faces.


    "Mr. Li, you have greatly increased the prestige of our Tiandao alliance today."


    "Yes! The Dragon Lord of Hongmen died directly in the north, which greatly frustrated Hongmen''s spirit."


    A few days later, many people came to visit Li Changsheng. Even Wei gengqiu called to congratulate Li Changsheng.


    During this period, Miao Juntao and master Wei Zilan also came several times.


    Through walking these days, their relationship with Li Changsheng has also been brought closer and become good friends.


    That day, Li Changsheng left his house in the mountains and returned to Qinshi.


    I haven''t seen Yu Youwei for a few days. He plans to accompany her.


    As far as he knows, because there is no class today, Yu Youwei is staying in the dormitory.


    He went to the city to choose a gift for Yu Youwei, and went directly to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    Just as she was about to take out her mobile phone to call Yu Youwei, she heard a loud noise in front of her.


    Many people gathered together, and it seemed that the sound of music came.


    When I walked in, I saw a band singing in the middle of the crowd, with a banner behind it, as if it were confessing to people.


    "Today''s college students are really romantic."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Suddenly I saw a familiar figure. It was Yu Youwei.


    The band behind her is singing. A young man dressed up very spiritually holds flowers and blocks Yu Youwei''s way.


    "Yu Youwei, be my girlfriend."


    At the end of the music, the man shouted.


    "Together!"


    "Together!"


    In the crowd, people clapped their hands and shouted neatly.


    The boy is tall, strong and handsome. Standing there is very similar to a star on TV. If he sees such a scene at ordinary times, Li Changsheng will praise the boy''s courage and romance, but at the moment, he can''t be happy because the other party confesses that it is his girlfriend.


    "Sorry, I have a boyfriend."


    Yu Youwei refuses his flowers and turns to leave, but she is blocked by the man.


    "Youwei, give me a chance. As long as you and he don''t get the certificate, I won''t give up my pursuit of you."


    "Why are you like this? Yu Youwei says she has a boyfriend."


    Next to Tong Xiaoxiao some can''t see past, said loudly.


    "It''s her business that she has a boyfriend, and it''s my business to decide whether to pursue her or not."


    The man said plausibly.


    "Even if you pursue her, you won''t have a chance."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Li Changsheng came out and directly hugged Yu Youwei''s shoulder.


    "Changsheng, why are you here?"


    Yu Youwei is a little flustered.


    "Don''t get me wrong," he said hurriedly


    I''m about to explain to Li Changsheng what''s going on in the field.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand."


    After the other party saw Li Changsheng, his face showed a little unconvinced.


    "Youwei, this is your boyfriend? Which is better than me?"


    Yu Youwei wants to say something, but she is interrupted by Li Changsheng.


    "It''s better than you at any point."


    "Hum! Are you crazy?"


    The boy''s eyes at Li Changsheng were full of hostility.


    At the first sight of Yu Youwei, he was trapped in it. He finally summoned up the courage to confess. He didn''t expect that Yu Youwei had a famous flower. Forget it. Yu Youwei''s boyfriend is a very ordinary guy. How can he give up his heart.


    "Boy, I want to duel with you."


    The boy watched Li Changsheng cuddle Yu Youwei and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he stretched out his hands to stop them from going and said loudly.


    "I want Yu Youwei to see clearly who is better, you and me?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    In his opinion, although the guy in front of him is strong and strong, he obviously has not learned Kung Fu and has vain steps. If such a person duels with himself, he will be afraid to laugh off his big teeth if people in the monastic world know it.


    Li Changsheng thinks he should teach this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die and dares to pursue his girlfriend some lessons.


    Although Li Changsheng won''t really treat him like this little thing, Li Changsheng thinks it''s still a very pleasant thing to let him suffer some flesh and blood.


    "Are you going to fight with me?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Who knows the other party disdained a cold hum.


    "Just your small physique, fight with me? I can''t get you up every minute. In order not to let others say I bully the weak, I won''t fight with you."


    "What''s that better than?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "We wrestle, dare we?"

 Chapter 543

    After the other party finished, he showed his vigorous muscles and looked at Li Changsheng.


    It''s no wonder that he is much taller than Li Changsheng. Coupled with regular exercise, his muscles look very powerful.


    Knowing that Li Changsheng is Yu Youwei''s boyfriend, he has actually given up his heart, but he is not convinced. He wants to teach Li Changsheng a lesson and vent his anger.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t promise him."


    At this time, Tong Xiaoxiao waved to Li Changsheng first.


    Yu Youwei is already Li Changsheng''s girlfriend. In her opinion, there is no need to agree to the other party''s challenge, not to mention that the other party clearly has no good intentions.


    "Yes, Li Changsheng, I don''t think you have any chance of winning."


    Yang Xiaoya, wearing large black framed glasses, nodded vigorously to express her approval.


    Only Stefanie Sun was in silence for the brave guy.


    She also saw Li Changsheng''s strong place at the scene. She still remembers the scene in Haoqing building that day.


    In her heart, now Li Changsheng is no different from the invincible God of war.


    Especially after Li Changsheng''s natural and unrestrained departure, she heard many people talking in the audience. Only then did she understand how high Li Changsheng''s status was.


    "Why, boy, don''t you dare?"


    The man sneered and felt that he was now the most beautiful boy on the campus. He was majestic and had a great style. Although he failed to confess, he didn''t feel ashamed.


    "Who says I dare not."


    Just when the other party was floating, Li Changsheng suddenly said with a playful face.


    If the other party wants to teach him a lesson, he doesn''t want to teach him a lesson.


    This guy is so bold that he dares to pursue his girlfriend and doesn''t loosen his muscles and bones. How can this be Li Changsheng''s style.


    As soon as Li Changsheng nodded and agreed, Tong Xiaoxiao next to him was a little anxious.


    "Li Changsheng, you''re stupid. Promise him that he won''t be cleaned up for a while. It''s terrible?"


    The people around showed gloating expressions one by one.


    "Da Yong is a Mongolian. He is the number one player in our school''s Wrestling Club. What''s wrong with this man''s brain? It''s over. With Da Yong''s technology, this guy can''t be bruised."


    "However, it is understandable that men should certainly show their righteous side in front of their girlfriends."


    "I think your men just want face to die and suffer. They will lose face after being thrown for a while. Will they have face?"


    Da Yong put his hands around his chest and sneered.


    The reason why he wants to wrestle with Li Changsheng is that he is best at wrestling.


    Li Changsheng dares to nod his head and promise. Isn''t this death.


    However, he deliberately set a trap for Li Changsheng to drill, which seems a little despicable.


    In order to maintain his tall image, Dayong said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you another chance to repent. Now I immediately bow my head and apologize to me, admit that you are not as good as me, and I won''t wrestle with you."


    His words were really appreciated by many people.


    "Brother Dayong is really elegant!"


    "Great brother Yong! He is worthy of being our captain."


    All the people who spoke were members of the wrestling team. They worshipped this brave man.


    "No."


    But Li Changsheng shook his head and refused.


    "If you don''t dare compare with me, you just admit defeat. Why do you say so much nonsense."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Dayong widened his eyes.


    "What? I dare not compare with you?"


    He couldn''t help rolling up his sleeves.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to say that? Then you''ll know how stupid you are."


    "Let''s start."


    Li Changsheng also took two steps forward, and the surrounding fish Youwei automatically made way for them.


    "Yu Youwei, why don''t you persuade your boyfriend? I''ve heard of this brave man. He wrestles very well and has played on behalf of our school."


    Tong Xiaoxiao is a little anxious.


    Because of her cheerful personality, she has expanded a large network of contacts not long after entering the University. She knows many celebrities in the school. Moreover, because of her gossip nature, a campus newspaper of the school has hired her as an intern reporter.


    "It''s all right. I won''t do anything I''m not sure of in my life."


    Yu Youwei smiles.


    Tong Xiaoxiao wanted to say something, so she was pulled by Sun Yanzi next to her.


    "It''s all right. I don''t think Li Changsheng will lose."


    "What are you talking about? Him? You don''t think he can win? Just him?"


    Tong Xiaoxiao curled his lips.


    At this time, Da Yong sneered and suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    "Brother Yong, come on!"


    "Brother Yong, do it quickly!"


    Amid the cheers, Li Changsheng suddenly grabbed Dayong''s wrist with both hands, broke it hard, and hooked his calf forward.


    "Plop!"


    Dayong''s one meter eight big man fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the cheering stopped.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Many people''s eyes widened.


    Da Yong of the wrestling team lost to an ordinary young man who looked weak.


    "I''m not convinced."


    Dayong got up from the ground with a disheartened face and felt that he had lost all his face.


    "I was careless just now. Come again!"


    Then he rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Twisting his hands towards Li Changsheng''s neck is a move in wrestling. He is taller than Li Changsheng. As long as he puts his hands around Li Changsheng''s neck, he can fall Li Changsheng by an overwhelming advantage.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Li Changsheng''s strength.


    When he rushed to Li Changsheng, he suddenly lost his sight of Li Changsheng.


    In doubt, Li Changsheng suddenly grabbed his arm and fell over his shoulder, directly throwing him back to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The huge voice made all the people in the field jump slightly.


    Dayong was thrown to the ground and grinned with pain.


    It took half a minute to get up.


    Looking at Li Changsheng again, his eyes have completely changed.


    If the first time he was unconvinced and felt that he was taken lightly, the second time he had come up with all his strength, but he was inexplicably thrown down by Li Changsheng.


    The most important thing is that he was so tall that he fell to the ground over his shoulder by Li Changsheng. It was like pulling a thousand pounds in four or two and applying his ingenuity to perfection.


    "Why? Do you want to come again?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and stretched out his palm. He was so frightened that Dayong quickly stepped back. Only then did he realize his gaffe and showed an embarrassing smile on his face.


    Finally, he said solemnly, "I lost. Your strength is too strong. I don''t know if you are interested in our wrestling team. I can give you the position of captain."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I''m not a student in this university."


    Then he goes to take Yu Youwei''s hand.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to lunch. I don''t know what you want to eat? Cross the bridge rice noodles, spicy hot or pancake fruit?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yu Youwei blinked and thought.


    "I''d better eat spicy hot."


    "OK, I''ll be generous today. You can order as much as you want."


    "Wow! I''m so happy!"


    Yu Youwei jumps up and kisses Li Changsheng on the cheek. After kissing, she remembers that she is in public.


    Looking at the silly eyes of the people around, the red brush on his face turned into a red apple.


    "Hurry up."


    With that, she lowered her head and pulled Li Changsheng away.


    "Alas!"


    Tong Xiaoxiao looked at their backs and shook his head and sighed.


    "The goddess of our dormitory, Yu Youwei, who was newly rated as the top ten school flowers by the school, was turned away by a bowl of spicy hot. It''s really no pursuit."


    Stefanie Sun''s face is complex. She wants to say that she can''t wait for such a spicy hot.

 Chapter 544

    Li Changsheng has been shopping with Yu Youwei these days. His life is leisurely and full.


    However, he killed situ Qinglong, the Dragon Master of Hongmen. The uproar caused by him is spreading throughout the northern martial arts circles and even the whole world.


    More and more people come to visit these days, but because Li Changsheng is not in the headquarters, they can''t see Li Changsheng.


    But the leisure time is always very short, and the people owed will eventually be repaid.


    No, I just sent Yu Youwei back to school when I received a call from Wei Zilan.


    "Mr. Li, I have something to ask you for help. I don''t know where you are now?"


    "Tell me where you are and I''ll find you."


    "At home."


    "OK, I''ll be there soon.


    Li Changsheng hung up the phone and immediately called Fu Guohao and asked Fu Guohao to drive himself back to Shuo city.


    Last time, he accidentally absorbed the clear water in Wei Zilan''s pottery pot, owed Wei Zilan''s favor, and promised that Wei Zilan could find him for anything in the future, but he didn''t think it would be long before it was time to return the favor.


    After Fu Guohao asked Li Changsheng''s location, a Mercedes Benz SUV soon stopped at the gate of the school.


    Sitting in the car, Li Changsheng directly ordered Fu Guohao to go to Shuo city.


    Without asking why, Fu Guohao drove the car as fast as possible and rushed to Shuo city.


    All the way, no car can match his speed.


    However, Li Changsheng was not worried at all, not to mention that he and Fu Guohao were masters of Taoism. Even if the car turned into the ditch, they could be unharmed.


    What''s more, a monk like Fu Guohao has a reaction speed hundreds of times that of ordinary people. Controlling a car is even more sensitive than a professional racing driver. A crash will never happen.


    Although the monastic world is not as immortal as people think, it is 100 times more efficient than ordinary people in any work. Therefore, if practitioners are allowed to do it in various industries, they can easily reach the top of that industry.


    After an hour''s drive, Li Changsheng came to Wei Zilan''s villa in Shuo city.


    After entering the door, Wei Zilan''s senior brother Miao Juntao was also there.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, they obviously showed joy on their faces.


    "Mr. Li, you''re here at last."


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Li Changsheng asked directly.


    He doesn''t like to be secretive.


    "That''s right."


    Wei Zilan took a deep breath and said the whole story again.


    It turned out that Wei Zilan was an orphan since childhood. She was adopted and raised by her master. In Wei Zilan''s heart, her master is her relative.


    But in fact, her master was not a kind man in the spiritual world. Instead, he had a very bad reputation and did many evil things when he was young.


    Just a few days ago, an enemy who had a grudge against him came to his door to avenge him.


    Ten years ago, her master severely injured the other party and fell into the cliff. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t die. Instead, she got the inheritance of an ancient casual practitioner under the cliff. Her strength has greatly increased. Now she comes back to avenge her master.


    After much inquiry, her master learned that the other party had referred to the peak of xuanjing. Knowing that she was not an opponent, she looked for friends to help her boxing.


    It''s just that no one wants to offend a strong man who points to the peak of xuanjing.


    When Wei Zilan heard the news, she was too anxious to think about it. Among the people she knew, only Li Changsheng had the strength to deal with the strong man at the peak of Zhixuan realm.


    After all, Li Changsheng has just defeated situ Qinglong, and situ Qinglong is close to the peak of the divine realm.


    The Western divine realm refers to the mysterious realm.


    Since Li Changsheng can defeat situ Qinglong, he also has a great chance of winning the peak of Shangzhi xuanjing.


    After that, Wei Zilan looked at Li Changsheng eagerly and felt a little uneasy. After all, it was the peak of xuanjing, which was close to the existence of immortals.


    Even the leader of Tiandao alliance is just this realm, and the leader of Tiandao alliance is one of the strongest in the whole Chinese monastic world.


    Let Li Changsheng deal with such a strong enemy. She doesn''t know whether Li Changsheng will agree.


    Unexpectedly, hearing her words, Li Changsheng nodded directly without hesitation.


    "OK, when shall we start?"


    I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to promise so happily.


    Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao had some accidents on their faces.


    "As I said, if you have anything to say to me, it''s natural to keep your word."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Let''s go now."


    At the moment, Wei Zilan''s heart is like an arrow, and her master is just like her father.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Miao Juntao said immediately.


    He made a phone call and soon a business car arrived.


    Several people got into the car, came to the airport, got on the plane, and when they arrived at their destination, it was already 3 p.m.


    Wei Zilan''s master opened a martial arts school in the city and taught more than a dozen disciples. However, he didn''t learn Taoism like Wei Zilan, but just taught some physical fitness and so on. He lived in seclusion here.


    When Wei Zilan appeared with Li Changsheng, several students were practicing martial arts in the fighting room.


    "Hum, ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng looked at the past carefully and found that no one had the smell of monasticism, and even his kung fu was not excellent.


    Knowing that the other party is only living in seclusion in the name of opening a boxing hall, none of these students is really cultivated with heart.


    After Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao appeared, the students took the initiative to say hello to them.


    However, they are not called "elder martial sister" or "elder martial brother". They call Wei Zilan president Wei and Miao Juntao president Miao.


    Later, Wei Zilan explained to Li Changsheng that she is now nominally the owner of the boxing hall. The students of the boxing hall don''t know the relationship between Wei Zilan and her master.


    When I walked into the office on the second floor of the boxing hall, I saw two old men fighting with their fingers as swords.


    In a very small range, two fingers collided like flying dragons and Phoenix dances, breaking out the sound of gold and iron, as if they were really two swords coming and going.


    Seeing Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao coming in, the two elders stopped at the same time.


    "Master."


    "Martial uncle."


    Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao saluted at the same time.


    It turned out that these two elders were the masters of Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao.


    On the left, Meng Qi, Wei Zilan''s master, is wearing a black martial arts suit, and on the right, Tao Wen, Miao Juntao''s master, is wearing a Zhongshan suit.


    Miao Juntao''s master is a senior brother, and Wei Zilan''s master is a junior brother.


    Seeing Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao, the two old people were very happy.


    Just after seeing Li Changsheng standing behind them, he showed doubt at the same time.


    "Lan''er, who is this? Isn''t it your boyfriend?"


    Tao Wen smiled and looked at Li Changsheng up and down.


    "Although Xiao Lan is in your thirties and is called leftover girl in today''s society, your boyfriend is too general. Some don''t deserve your temperament."


    Tao Wen said, and Meng Qi, the master of Wei Zilan, shook his head.


    "I also feel a little unworthy of my disciple Xiao Lan."


    Hearing the words of the two old men, Li Changsheng couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    But Wei Zilan''s face turned red in an instant.

 Chapter 545

    "It''s not what you think, I..."


    Wei Zilan explained with a red face.


    "Mr. Li is an elder of Keqing of the Tiandao alliance. He is better than the disciple. This time, the disciple specially invited him to help the master deal with the enemy."


    Hearing Wei Zilan''s explanation, Meng Qi was relieved.


    Muttered, "I said, this guy is not worthy of my apprentice."


    But soon he stared again.


    "What are you talking about? Let him help me deal with my enemy? Is Xiaolan wrong? He''s not as old as you. Even if he starts to practice in his mother''s womb, how powerful can he be? My enemy is the strong one at the peak of xuanjing."


    Meng Qi shook his head like a wave drum.


    "Master, Mr. Li is very powerful."


    Wei Zilan hurriedly explained.


    "Mr. Li is an elder of Keqing of Tiandao alliance. Not long ago, he killed situ Qinglong, the Dragon Master of Hongmen. Now in the whole northern monastic world, who doesn''t know Mr. Li''s name."


    "Really?"


    Meng Qi wondered.


    Look at Miao Juntao.


    "Uncle Meng, what younger martial sister said is true. Mr. Li is really powerful. He can be called the top strongman in the Taoist world."


    "Really?"


    Meng Qi looked at Tao Wen, the elder martial brother next to him.


    Seeing Tao Wen nodding slightly, Meng Qi said, "the enemy I''m going to face this time is no small matter. Since you invited Mr. Li, I naturally believe in you, but please go out first. Our two old men have something to ask Mr. Li alone."


    "All right."


    Although Wei Zilan was curious about what was wrong and couldn''t even tell her closest apprentice, she didn''t violate the orders of her master and martial uncle. She and Miao Juntao walked out of the office suspiciously.


    At the moment when they took the door from the outside, Meng Qi suddenly jumped up in the air, like an eagle aiming at its prey, and grabbed Li Changsheng directly with his palm. At the same time, Tao Wen sitting on the other side also jumped at Li Changsheng like an evil tiger.


    Tao Wen and Meng Qi both refer to the strong ones in the xuanjing. When they shot together, a sharp killing opportunity came to their faces, with a fierce momentum and a strong wind roaring.


    Standing there, Li Changsheng seemed to have expected all this and did not hide.


    When they got close to themselves, they first punched Meng Qi in the direction and hit him like a long gun breaking the sun.


    "Poop!"


    Unexpectedly, before Meng Qi hit himself, he suddenly hit him in the chest and blew the emaciated but extremely powerful old man out directly.


    Then he turned and raised his arm to block Tao Wen''s palm. At the same time, he raised his foot, suddenly popped up and kicked it on Tao Wen''s lower abdomen.


    Suddenly, Tao Wen seemed to be hit by a galloping horse. There was a bout of foot pain in his lower abdomen. He bent over and hit the wall behind him.


    The whole room trembled gently.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng jumped up one step and hit Meng Qi, who just wanted to counter attack, hard.


    "Pa!"


    His leg was like a whip and he pulled it on Meng Qi''s chest. This time, he directly spit blood from Meng Qi. He sat on the ground and couldn''t get up again. Turning around, Li Changsheng swung up the solid wood desk and smashed it at the falling direction of Tao Wen.


    "Bang!"


    The desk directly patted Tao Wen''s body on the wall and broke into a pile of sawdust.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao who heard the news couldn''t help but open the door and break in.


    His eyes widened when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, how did you hit my master?"


    Wei Zilan stares at Li Changsheng with fierce eyes.


    Miao Juntao also showed hostility to Li Changsheng.


    "Are you going to do it to me?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A cold breath spread out, which made both martial brothers and sisters feel a great sense of crisis at the same time.


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    At this time, Tao Wen and Meng Qi made a noise almost at the same time and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Wei Zilan frowned.


    "We just want to test the Mr. Li you invited. We didn''t expect him to be so fierce. It seems that he is really an expert."


    Tao Wen nodded.


    "My elder martial brother and I joined hands against the enemy. There are very few people in the world who can stop it. I''m convinced."


    The two old men, black and blue, looked at Li Changsheng and were clearly afraid.


    They lived in seclusion for many years and were not familiar with situ Qinglong, so they didn''t feel much when they heard that Li Changsheng killed situ Qinglong.


    After Li Changsheng''s hand was shriveled, he knew how terrible Li Changsheng was.


    "Mr. Li, we apologize for our doubts."


    The two old men are more than 150 years old, but now they bow humbly to Li Changsheng.


    "It''s all right. I''m a little heavier."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling. He had already seen that the two old men wanted to test themselves. He kindly came so far to help, but the other party didn''t trust him at all, which made him very upset. So he took the opportunity to beat the two old men up.


    Sure enough, the old man was disobedient. Just beat him up.


    "Mr. Li''s strength should be enough to deal with our enemy. We have arranged accommodation for Mr. Li. You will have a rest first. Three days later, our enemy will come to the door. At that time, it will all depend on Mr. Li."


    Meng Qi arched his hand at Li Changsheng.


    When he wandered the Jianghu, he was also a tough stubble, otherwise he couldn''t provoke such an enemy.


    However, the more villains, the more they need to be sharpened by villains. Now they are subdued by Li Changsheng.


    There are several duplex apartments in the backyard of the boxing hall. Li Changsheng lives here today.


    When he walked out of the room with Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan, Wei Zilan looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Being stared at by Wei Zilan''s eyes, Li Changsheng asked.


    "Mr. Li, to be honest, you didn''t mean to beat my master and my martial uncle like that?"


    Hearing Wei Zilan''s words, Miao Juntao nearby also cast a puzzled look.


    He also felt that with Li Changsheng''s skill, he could make the two old people live first. There was no need to make them look like that, so that the two old men hid in the office and were embarrassed to go out.


    "No, no, you think too much. How could I be such a small bellied man?"


    Li Changsheng denied somewhat guilty.


    "You also know that unless the martial arts player''s strength is much higher than the other party, he is looking for death. Your two masters are so strong. Of course, I have to do my best. It''s normal that I can''t stop."


    Looking at what Li Changsheng said, Wei Zilan nodded suspiciously.


    But they always feel that this is not Li Changsheng''s truth.

 Chapter 546

    After Li Changsheng left, Meng Qi and Tao Wen immediately bared their teeth and cried out in pain.


    "The boy is so cruel that I almost spit out my bitterness."


    Meng Qi wiped the blood from his mouth. For a monk like him, such an injury can recover in less than a day.


    He was beaten like this in the face of his apprentice. He lost face. At that time, the pain was real.


    "This guy is deliberately repairing both of us, but he still shows an innocent appearance in front of Xiaolan and Juntao. If he is not Xiaolan''s friend, I must teach him a lesson."


    Tao Wen said angrily.


    "It seems that you can''t beat him."


    Mengqi dialect exit.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the room.


    These two people were not good stubbles at that time. They were cruel characters who would revenge. But now they have been beaten and can only swallow their anger.


    "Fortunately, this is what happened in our boxing hall. Juntao and Xiaolan won''t spread out, otherwise we won''t have face to see people in the future?"


    Not long after living in the backyard of the boxing hall, Meng Qi asked someone to send some spirit stones for Li Changsheng''s cultivation.


    Li Changsheng gradually realized that the spirit stone seemed to have become an important item for monks to make friends and exchange goods.


    It can be said that, to some extent, it has become a coin among monks.


    "If the monastic civilization continues to develop, when it reaches an extremely prosperous time, will it completely break away from the ordinary world and become another fairy world?"


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng was surprised.


    In many ancient mythological systems, Tianting, the Jade Emperor and 100000 heavenly soldiers may not have been imagined by people out of thin air. Will the civilization of cultivating immortals achieve an extremely prosperous step in ancient times, and everyone cultivate immortals, that is, the so-called fairy world.


    Once the mind is turned up, it is out of control.


    But the more Li Changsheng thought about it, the more fog he felt.


    He has lived for endless years, but the earth is still a mystery in his eyes.


    It was not easy to settle the heart ape and drop the Italian horse. Li Chang grew a breath and began to practice martial arts.


    As soon as he entered the state of cultivation, he immediately felt an emptiness in his heart. He felt that the continuous aura poured into his body, from his limbs and bones, and finally returned to the Dantian.


    In addition to gathering Reiki and gradually condensing into a vortex, there was a movement in Li Changsheng''s Qingshui lake that day.


    Li Changsheng, who was concentrating on cultivation, soon noticed the changes in Dantian.


    He continued to absorb Reiki and wanted to see what magical skill this clear water had.


    Suddenly, I felt something in the heaven and earth bag wanted to fly out. When I opened the heaven and earth bag, I saw a dark seed flying out.


    This is the mysterious seed he photographed from Taoist Baimei in Yaowang Valley last time.


    At that time, he only thought that the grain on the seed naturally formed a word "Tao", which was very strange. He took it and wanted to go back and study it slowly. Unexpectedly, he put it in the heaven and earth bag for too long and forgot it.


    Last time, in order to shoot the seed, he had a dispute with luohetu, the little owner of Shenyao group.


    After the seed flew out, it seemed that it was summoned and flew directly to the location of Li Changsheng''s Dantian.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even have time to make a response. The seed directly turned into a black light and rushed into his body.


    Li Changsheng was surprised.


    When he looked inside at the elixir field, he saw that the seed fell into the clear water and was wrapped by the clear water.


    In the dark, Li Changsheng felt that there was a strong energy in the seed. That energy was not overbearing, but gave people a sense of vitality.


    It''s vitality.


    This seed contains such great vitality.


    The black seed fell into the clear water and began to rotate continuously. It can be seen by the naked eye that the clear water continuously penetrated into the seed, and gradually small roots were born from the seed to constantly absorb the power of the clear water.


    Li Changsheng watched quietly, just like watching the birth of a new life.


    In less than three hours, the roots on the seed had almost absorbed the water.


    Suddenly, as if the first ray of dawn between heaven and earth appeared, the shell of the seed burst into a small crack, and then a touch of tender green buds came out from inside, and finally turned into an oval green leaf the size of a thumb.


    Then, a second and a third green leaf came out one after another.


    When the finished words of the three green leaves were arranged, a kind of enlightenment suddenly rose in Li Changsheng''s heart.


    Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things.


    "Is this the seed of the legendary chaotic green lotus?"


    Li Changsheng was excited uncontrollably.


    Chaotic green lotus is said to be a congenital deity bred in chaos, which contains the most original Avenue rule and chaos law in the world.


    Unfortunately, the seedling is still small. I don''t know how many years it will take for it to really take shape.


    Although these three groups of leaves are mysterious, Li Changsheng still can''t understand the law of chaos.


    "It seems that his ten million flowers are really worth it. If you make good use of the green lotus seed and practice the wood series skill, I''m afraid it will reach an unprecedented level."


    Li Changsheng withdrew his divine consciousness from his body and began to continue his practice.


    The green lotus seed began to germinate with the help of clear water, so Li Changsheng owed Wei Zilan even more.


    Although the two old men Meng Qi and Tao Wen are very unpopular, since they are Wei Zilan''s masters, he also brought the clear water from the ancient ruins. This time, he directly helped him eliminate the future trouble.


    He has been practicing in the house. In the evening, Wei Zilan came to find Li Changsheng.


    The old man Meng Qi arranged a reception banquet for Li Changsheng.


    They came to a big hotel in the city. In addition to Meng Qi and Tao Wen, several old people were also invited.


    When they heard that Li Changsheng would help them deal with the enemy''s challenge in three days, they were obviously surprised.


    Instead, Li Changsheng just buried himself in solving the food on the table at the whole reception banquet. The protagonist Li Changsheng didn''t say three words from beginning to end.


    However, Meng Qi and Tao Wen showed their enthusiasm for Li Changsheng, even if their hot face was close to their cold ass.


    This almost surprised the eyes of those who knew the character of the two old men.


    After a meal, as soon as I got out of the box, I saw the elevator door open and five or six people came out. The one walking in the front was actually a person from Tiandao alliance, a meandering merchant.


    The last time I went to the capital to solicit Li Changsheng, he finally broke up unhappily. Later, after joining the Tiandao alliance, Li Changsheng knew that he was an elder in the west of the Tiandao alliance, which was inherited from the Kunlun Mountain and had an extraordinary position in the Tiandao alliance.

 Chapter 547

    After the meandering merchant appeared, he saw Li Changsheng coming out of it at the first sight.


    Their eyes exchanged in the air and stopped almost at the same time.


    Li Changsheng, who is also a member of Tiandao alliance, is now an elder of Keqing of Tiandao alliance. They have the same nominal status, but at the moment, there is no cordial meaning when they meet, but a strong smell of gunpowder arises spontaneously.


    "Mr. Li, it''s been a long time."


    The meander merchant spoke first.


    Last time he went to solicit Li Changsheng, but he was rejected by Li Changsheng. Finally, he brushed his sleeve and left. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng went to the north to be an elder of Keqing and became a guest of Wei gengqiu.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was not invited to join him last time. After he went back, he was scolded by the chief elder in the West. Now Li Changsheng is famous and has a great voice in the north, which was originally the most prestigious of the five.


    This made the Western elder, who had been in a tense period of competing for the position of alliance leader, even more angry.


    If Li Changsheng joined them in the west, by killing situ Qinglong, he could firmly become the leader of the alliance, which also made the elder extremely dissatisfied with the meandering merchant.


    These days, the Western elder saw that his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. It was precisely because of this that the meandering merchant came here to relax at the invitation of his friends.


    Who knows, it is so narrow that I met Li Changsheng here.


    "It''s Mr. qu. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    With that, Li Changsheng was about to leave directly.


    "Wait a minute."


    The meander merchant suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Li, can you talk alone?"


    The meandering merchant hesitated, as if he had made up his mind.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng wants to see what the meandering merchant can talk to himself.


    The last time I was at Ye''s house, the other party brushed his sleeve and left. Is it difficult to do it this time.


    They came to a column on the third floor.


    "Elder Li, I also heard about your deeds recently. I just joined the north and did a big event. It''s very powerful. Last time I invited you to Ye''s house, I had a bad attitude. I apologize to you here."


    The meandering merchant resumed his gentlemanly demeanor and said with a smile.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "If you have anything to say, I like to be straight to the point and don''t like beating around the bush."


    He looked at the meandering merchant in front of him, looking horizontally and vertically. No matter how he looked, he felt a sense of hypocrisy.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I won''t hide it. Now you have joined the Tiandao alliance and become an elder of Keqing in the north. We are regarded as people in an organization. Now I sincerely invite you to be an elder of Keqing in the West. You know, the orthodox Kunlun Xuanmen inherited in the West has the highest status in the Tiandao alliance. Although you are also an elder of Keqing, you are in the West and the West In the north, there are completely two concepts. Think about it. "


    The last time the meandering merchant quarreled with Li Changsheng, he is now disliked by the great elders in the West. If Li Changsheng can be invited to the west, he can not only please the great elders, but also make great contributions to the West and weaken the strength of the north. It can be described as killing three birds with one stone.


    "I''m sorry. I joined the north because I think the people in the north are quite to my taste. I can''t do things like going back on their word and three family slaves."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and refused.


    "You don''t think about it anymore."


    What else does the meandering merchant want to say? Li Changsheng has directly walked to Miao Juntao''s place. At the same time, the meandering merchant''s face shows a cruel color, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    A group of people walking with meandering merchants are looking up and watching.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Li Changsheng''s appearance is only in his twenties, and he can be valued by the meandering merchants. In their opinion, it''s great. It seems that Li Changsheng has rejected something from the meandering merchants.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng said to Miao Juntao.


    Just as I was about to step forward, I saw someone coming in again outside.


    One of the pioneers is an old man, who is about the same age as Meng Qi and Tao Wen. As soon as he appears, he brings a strong aura.


    The faces of Tao Wen and Meng Qi became ugly.


    "Is this the enemy of the two old men?"


    Li Changsheng guessed something from their expressions.


    Moreover, the momentum of the old man has clearly reached the mysterious realm.


    It can be seen that during his walking, any dust within one meter of his body will be automatically blocked to one side.


    It is worthy of being the strong one who refers to the peak of the mysterious realm. The momentum on his body makes the dust inaccessible.


    No mortal dust.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    Meng Qi and Tao Wen were obviously afraid of each other and hurried to move.


    Just as he took a step, he saw that the other party''s eyes had fallen on them.


    "Meng Qi, Tao Wen, you two martial brothers, I was killed by you when I just had some conflict with you at the banquet. If I hadn''t been blessed, I''m afraid you two cruel people could really enjoy their old age. Now I''m back, and the time for you two to die has come."


    With that, his powerful momentum spread down and locked Meng Qitao and Wen in an instant.


    "Didn''t you say you would challenge my master in three days? Why, do you want to do it now?"


    Wei Zilan regarded Meng Qi as her father. Seeing that her master was bullied, she naturally couldn''t help standing up.


    "Yes, didn''t you do it three days later?"


    Miao Juntao also stood up.


    "This man and woman must be your two disciples. In those years, you almost died young. Now I let you two break the inheritance. You two young people are also going to die. Blame you for not choosing a good master."


    The old man''s clothes were agitated, and the strong pressure was like the roar of the mountain and the sea.


    This momentum alone makes Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan unable to bear it.


    It means that the peak of xuanjing is countless times stronger than situ Qinglong on that day.


    "It''s unreasonable for you to spread the gratitude and resentment between their master and you to the next generation."


    At this time, Li Changsheng stood up.


    At this moment, the pressure put on Miao Juntao and Wei Zilan disappeared. As for Meng Qi and Tao Wen, Li Changsheng didn''t help them.


    The grudges between the two guys and the old man can be said to be that they made a mistake first. In Li Changsheng''s opinion, it is also right to give them some small punishment.


    At the moment when Li Changsheng stood up, the old man was surprised.


    "It turned out to be a master, but the grudges between Meng Qi and Tao Wen have nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene, or I''ll kill you together."

 Chapter 548

    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability. I''ll take care of you and Meng Qi."


    Li Changsheng doesn''t care about the momentum emanating from each other.


    At this time, the meandering merchant with a gloomy face also came over.


    When Li Changsheng refused, he wanted to kill Li Changsheng on the spot.


    Just thinking of Li Changsheng''s strong strength, he finally swallowed the evil spirit.


    "It''s said that Meng Qi and Tao Wen, two cowards, have found a helper. Shouldn''t it be you?"


    Chen Xiang suddenly thought of something and asked coldly.


    "Yes, Meng Qi''s Apprentice Wei Zilan has a problem with me, so I promised to help them deal with you. I''ll wait for you in three days."


    Li Changsheng finished and was about to leave.


    "No need."


    Chen Xiang gave a cold drink.


    "It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to settle the grievances now."


    Chen Xianghua fell, suddenly straightened his chest, and a powerful momentum rushed up into the sky.


    The roar suddenly rang out in everyone''s mind. It seemed that he had become the only true God in this space and manipulated everything.


    Such a scene made everyone present have no color.


    There are people practicing martial arts in the field, which can see the gap between Chen Xiang and them.


    Meng Qi and Tao Wen both showed deep fear in their eyes.


    After many investigations, they know that their enemy has stepped into the peak of Zhixuan realm, but they have not seen each other''s real strength.


    At this moment, after comparison, I was desperate to find that even if their teachers and brothers joined hands, I''m afraid they may not be able to resist the attack of others.


    Seeing Chen Xiang''s strength, the meandering merchant was also shocked and thought, "when will such a master come out from the northern monastic world? He didn''t know any news."


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng with a bit of schadenfreude.


    If Li Changsheng was killed on the spot, it would be a great blow to the whole North.


    Wei Zilan and Miao Juntao are weaker, but their feelings are more obvious.


    The pressure from Chen Xiang made them palpitate.


    This refers to the deterrence of the peak of xuanjing.


    "Can Li Changsheng really defeat him?"


    Their confidence in Li Changsheng also wavered.


    Chen Xiang showed his momentum at will and awed the whole audience, just as angry King Kong awed the demons of hell.


    But this is only the beginning.


    I saw that his momentum was still rising, and a strong wind rose out of thin air.


    When his momentum reached the top, he suddenly took a step forward and punched Li Changsheng.


    "Eat me!"


    There was a distance of five or six meters between him and Li Changsheng. The fist fell, and the whole body seemed to soar several times. In an instant, it came to the top of Li Changsheng''s head. The momentum of his body also boomed and roared down with the fist, like a flood breaking the embankment. He wanted to directly crush Li Changsheng with surging and powerful pressure.


    If situ Qinglong''s spiritual secret is compared to a machine gun, the attack of this phenomenon is a shell, a rocket.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng was surrounded by a powerful attack.


    Around his body, there was a surge of energy.


    The other party didn''t despise him because he was young, but he was thunderous and did his best.


    Perhaps Chen Xiang has experienced the hardships between life and death, so he has developed this character of one hit and one kill.


    The fist technique is like a surging river. The surrounding air makes a sonic boom under strong pressure.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Every sound shakes people''s hearts and minds.


    The opponent''s move can be called a fatal blow.


    Chen Xiang''s face was already smiling. He seemed to have seen Li Changsheng smashed by his fist.


    However, Li Changsheng suddenly laughed.


    When the other party''s palm falls, he suddenly points out.


    "Hula!"


    A sword light flew out with the finger, taking the finger as the sword.


    At this moment, Chen Xiang''s attack was cut open.


    The sword light opened a sword path directly in the surging energy and stabbed him in the throat.


    "Whoosh!"


    The surprise in Chen Xiang''s eyes flashed by.


    The next moment, step back decisively.


    As soon as his body avoided, the floor under his feet was cut by a sword and spread to the wall in the distance, breaking a huge hole in the wall, and the outside wind poured in along the hole.


    The lights in the whole building began to flash, shaking like an earthquake.


    "This place is too cramped. It''s better to fight outside."


    Chen Xiang stepped out and took the lead in breaking the hole at Li Changsheng and flying out.


    Li Changsheng followed closely. They walked all the way out of the city and came to a big mountain in the suburbs, and then stopped.


    "Boy, I admire you for your strength at a young age, but you shouldn''t be against me."


    After Li Changsheng landed, Chen Xiang suddenly raised his palm, turned into a hundred feet, and slapped Li Changsheng down.


    Just now he got to this place first and began to get ready.


    After Li Changsheng appeared, he hit a powerful blow at the moment when he didn''t stand firm.


    The so-called war outside is just a part of his plan.


    "Tangtang refers to the peak of xuanjing. In ancient times, it was the general existence of national teachers, but it only used some small tricks. Even if you get a great inheritance, the martial arts realm will stop here all your life."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Facing the palm of the other party''s hand, it is still a gentle wave.


    The sword light rose into the sky, directly twisted a hole in the palm of his hand, waved his fist at the same time, and directly hit Chen Xiang''s face with a roar.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of Li Changsheng''s unstable breath and make a sudden attack to occupy an overwhelming advantage, but I didn''t expect that my attack was easily broken by Li Changsheng. I didn''t have time to shock Li Changsheng''s young age. Why his strength is so strong, and that fist has been bombarded with terror.


    I''m afraid the power of this fist can run through a hill. If it is hit, although Chen Xiang refers to the peak of xuanjing, I''m afraid he can''t escape the fate of death.


    "I don''t believe I can break my body''s defense."


    Chen Xiang''s body roared like a river. His body suddenly increased several times and became a giant more than four meters high. At the same time, his arms crossed to meet Li Changsheng''s fist.


    But he underestimated the power of Li Changsheng''s punch.


    After 99 generations of accumulation, Li Changsheng''s physical strength is comparable to that of the supreme level magic weapon. This fist condenses nearly half of his physical strength, and can even pierce the void. It blows on Chen Xiang''s arms. Those arms bend instantly. At the same time, the fist strength directly penetrates his body through his chest.


    At the next moment, it turns into an image more than four meters high, like a balloon pierced by a needle, which quickly becomes smaller and returns to the size of a normal person.


    "Plop" fell to the ground, and his eyes were wide open until he died. With an unbelievable color, he died in peace.

 Chapter 549

    "Hula!"


    Several figures came quickly in the distance.


    It''s the meandering merchants, Miao Juntao and others.


    Just now Li Changsheng and Chen Xiangfei went out. They followed them in order to see their battle.


    But their speed is not as fast as Li Changsheng. They are a few minutes late.


    These people are all masters and run faster than cars.


    But when they arrived, they saw Chen Xiang who had died under Li Changsheng.


    Miao Juntao, who was also worried about Li Changsheng, breathed a sigh of relief at this scene.


    Only the meandering merchant''s eyes flickered with fear.


    He didn''t know Chen Xiang''s strength, but he was deeply impressed by Chen Xiang''s power at that time. Such a master still died in the hands of Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li is worthy of being an elder of Keqing in the north. It really increases the prestige of our Tiandao alliance!"


    The meandering merchant squeezed out a hypocritical smile on his face, arched his hand to Li Changsheng, and turned away directly.


    Tao Wen and Meng Qi came up at the same time to salute Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li is awesome. I admire him!"


    The two old men are now completely convinced of Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, now that we have solved Chen Xiang''s great enemy, we might as well stay here for a few more days and let''s do our best to be the landlord."


    Tao Wen said with a smile.


    "No need."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and refused.


    Li Changsheng was not happy to kill Chen Xiang this time. He and Chen Xiang had no resentment and hatred. If they hadn''t owed Wei Zilan''s favor, how could they kill a human life in this way.


    After the contest, Li Changsheng and Miao Juntao returned to Shuo city the next day.


    So many things have happened these days, and the battle for the leader within Tiandao alliance has finally come to an end.


    With the support of Kunlun Mountain, the great elder in the West succeeded to the throne and became the new leader of Tiandao alliance.


    Wei gengqiu came back with news that he would return to Qinshi in five days.


    Li Changsheng''s task was also successfully completed.


    Located deep in the mountains of Shuo City, Li Changsheng came to the land of spiritual mine controlled by Tiandao alliance.


    Go straight inside along the mine, about 100 meters down. There is no road ahead, but the aura around is getting stronger and stronger.


    "The spirit pulse should be down there."


    Li Changsheng suddenly stamped his foot, and his whole body was like a pangolin, directly drilling into the land under his feet.


    This is the earth hiding technique of the five elements hiding technique. The body can walk through the earth.


    Only the legendary earth fairy can perform such exquisite magic, but Li Chang has lived for endless years and has long developed many ingenious ways to make him walk through the earth in a short time.


    After sneaking down another 50 or 60 meters, Li Changsheng suddenly felt empty and came to a huge underground space.


    Looking up, a river in front is flowing quietly, looking like an ordinary underground river.


    But Li Changsheng knew that it was a spiritual pulse.


    "This spiritual pulse just helps me hit the Zhixuan realm."


    Li Changsheng suddenly pinched his fingers. Behind him, a virtual shadow of gods and Demons gradually emerged and roared.


    When the virtual shadow of the God and devil gradually solidified, he suddenly opened his mouth. Suddenly, he saw that the originally quietly flowing Reiki river seemed to boil in an instant, turning up countless waves, and finally forming a small tornado into the mouth of the God and devil.


    The Dragon absorbs water, which is a method of swallowing Reiki.


    In ancient times, when a real dragon was carrying clouds and rain, it was necessary to swallow the water in the river into the belly and spray it into the sky.


    Li Changsheng simulates this method and can quickly absorb Reiki.


    Other people''s cultivation depends on accumulating over time and slowly absorbing Reiki to nourish the body, while Li Changsheng''s cultivation law is extremely overbearing.


    Because the demand for Reiki is too huge, I''m afraid the spiritual pulse he used to cultivate will not recover in thousands of years.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the river water of the whole Lingqi river is obviously decreasing as the Lingqi is constantly swallowed up by the virtual shadow of gods and demons.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had completely sat there, his Qi and blood roared, and his aura poured into his body.


    It has been three months since the last time the villa in Beijing broke through the realm of King Kong. In these three months, Li Changsheng has been practicing continuously. Now it is finally time to break through the realm of Zhixuan.


    If Vajra is the peak of martial arts in the world, it means Xuan is the starting point of Xiandao.


    In ancient times, it refers to the mysterious realm, which is called human immortals. It is a transitional period between human beings and immortals. If you step through the mysterious realm, you are the earth immortals.


    Li Chang lived for endless years, but he stopped at the mysterious realm, so even he didn''t know what kind of martial arts realm the real fairyland was.


    Li Changsheng fell into the ethereal world when he kept practicing his kung fu.


    "Didi!"


    The water of aura turned into a long stream with thick arms and was swallowed by the virtual shadow of gods and demons.


    Pure aura surged in his body, kept running, and finally gathered in his Dantian.


    If someone sees the scene at this time, he will be surprised. Li Changsheng''s whole body emits light, his skin is crystal clear, and there is a clattering sound in his body, like a Pentium river flowing.


    In the air, white fog filled the air, which was the scene of the formation of Reiki scattered in the process of being swallowed and refined.


    "Hoo!"


    The fog changed and churned between the breath and the breath.


    "Hula!"


    Li Changsheng finally opened his eyes.


    When he stood up, there was a crackling sound like fried soybeans in his body. He saw that the long river of aura in front of him was less than one tenth of that before.


    "I wanted to leave another root for the north, but the aura to break through the xuanjing is too much."


    Li Changsheng murmured to himself and strode out.


    When he came to the long river, he suddenly raised his palm and fell down. The palm turned into a hundred feet. The long river of liquid aura was directly arrested by him and turned into a long white dragon, roaring ferociously.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng opened his mouth and stuffed the long river of aura in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    This moment.


    Li Changsheng''s body roared, as if something was going to rush out of his body.


    Refining.


    Li Changsheng quickly closed his eyes and tried his best to use the skill to refine this huge aura.


    "Boom!"


    His body began to overflow blood, and the powerful energy seemed to burst his body, but he didn''t care.


    By this time, Li Changsheng had completely become a blood man and could not see the original appearance.


    His skin cracked and his blood began to scab.


    He sat there, his eyes closed, and his breath stopped flowing.


    If anyone sees him now, he must think he is dead.


    A few hours later, there was a slight sound. The blood scabs wrapped around him cracked and fell off gently, and the crystal clear skin was exposed to the air.


    With the blood scab falling off, more than ten minutes later, Li Changsheng''s eyes slowly opened.


    His cheeks were like jade, like a born baby.


    A long time later, when the blood scab on his body completely fell off, the moment he stood up slowly from the ground, a powerful momentum suddenly spread out.


    "Finally broke through the mysterious realm."

 Chapter 550

    Out of the mine, Li Changsheng changed his clothes.


    It''s still his original appearance, but his skin is much whiter than before, and he shows a very special temperament. Standing there seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment.


    The unity of heaven and man.


    The so-called Zhixuan can see the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    Now Li Changsheng can be called a real person or a half immortal.


    Back to the mansion in the mountain, I didn''t see Ouyang Peng and Fu Guohao.


    The subordinate in charge of guarding here told Li Changsheng that they had returned to Qinshi a few hours ago.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Fu Guohao and Ouyang Peng are Wei gengqiu''s assistants. They should follow wherever they are. How can they suddenly return to Qinshi now.


    "Transfer a car to take me back to Qinshi."


    Li Changsheng ordered his subordinates.


    Ouyang Peng''s actions filled him with a bad feeling.


    The subordinate quickly transferred a jeep SUV.


    Get in the car and go straight back to Qinshi.


    When he stepped into the manor of Qin City and came to the hall, as soon as he entered the door, he saw a young disciple kneeling on the ground, while Fu Guohao and Ouyang, including Duan Yu and Yin Tianming, all looked gloomy.


    After seeing Li Changsheng come in, several people''s faces obviously showed panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng saw several people''s nervous expressions and asked in a low voice.


    "Yu Youwei was kidnapped."


    After hesitating for a while, Ouyang said boldly.


    They know what position Yu Youwei has in Li Changsheng''s heart.


    Sure enough, a cold momentum on Li Changsheng''s body was like a mountain roaring tsunami, surpassing the spot, and everyone was suffocated.


    "What''s going on? When I joined the north, you promised to help me protect my relatives. Is that how to protect them?"


    Li Changsheng was really angry. He just went to seclusion for a day, and this happened.


    He fought for Tiandao alliance, but Tiandao alliance couldn''t even protect his relatives, which really disappointed him.


    "Didn''t you send someone to protect Yu Youwei? Where are the people?"


    Li Changsheng said in a cold voice.


    "The person in charge of protecting Yu Youwei is kneeling in front of you."


    Ouyang said.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath, slightly suppressed his anger and looked at the young man kneeling there.


    "What''s the matter? Who kidnapped Yu Youwei? You''re responsible for protecting her, but you don''t have any scars on her. Is that a dereliction of duty?"


    Li Changsheng is now an elder of Keqing in the north, with high power. When he asked, the young man was covered with cold sweat.


    "Tell the elder that I''m not neglecting my duty. I''ve always been with Yu Youwei."


    "How do you explain that Yu Youwei was kidnapped, but you are intact?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice has calmed down.


    But the more calm, the more people feel a sense of suffocation, like the tranquility before the storm.


    "Because it was no one else who took Yu Youwei. It was the elder meandering merchant in the west of our Tiandao alliance. Now the elder in the West has become the leader of our Tiandao alliance. He wants to take Miss Yu Youwei away. I dare not stop him."


    "What? Meandering merchant?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes flashed cold.


    Leng hum said, "your duty is to protect Yu Youwei, not to mention the meandering merchant. Even if the leader of Tiandao alliance comes, you can''t let him take people away."


    "But if I don''t let him take people away, I can''t afford it once the alliance leader blames it."


    The young man said loudly.


    "You''re afraid of being blamed by the alliance leader. Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by me?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a calm face.


    "I''m afraid he gave you some promises when he took Yu Youwei away. Otherwise, how dare you be so bold?"


    The young man was staring at Li Changsheng with a cold sweat on his head. When his eyes turned, he seemed to make a decision. He suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, the quliu merchant elder has promised to let me join the West and become a small leader. Now, although I am still the identity of Tiandao alliance, I am no longer under your control."


    Hearing the young man''s words, everyone was gnashing their teeth.


    I thought that the people sent to protect Yu Youwei turned against each other so easily. Looking at the current situation, maybe when the other party took Yu Youwei, he not only didn''t stop it, but also went to help.


    "The man eats inside out. Take him down first and punish him after I find Yu Youwei."


    Li Changsheng ordered Ouyang Peng.


    However, Ouyang''s face was embarrassed.


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Why don''t you carry out my orders? Have you been bribed by the meanders?"


    Li Changsheng is now furious and has no good face for Ouyang.


    Several people hurried to show their fear.


    "Li Changsheng, how dare we, but the other party has joined the West and is not under the control of our north. We have no right to deal with him. If there is a dispute between the West and the north, we can''t afford it."


    Ouyang finished.


    Fu Guohao nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes, now the Western elder has succeeded as the leader of the alliance. Originally, the north and the West will not deal with it. If he finds an excuse, I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to suppress my north."


    "So I can''t handle him?"


    Li Changsheng said Yin.


    The young man stood up with a sneer on his face.


    "Elder Li, now I''m from the West. You have no right to deal with me. I won''t be here with you. I''m going to report in the West."


    Then he walked out of the hall with his head up.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Elder Li, do you have anything else to point out? Subordinates must accept it with an open mind."


    He has completely torn his face, and his words are tit for tat.


    "I asked you to protect Yu Youwei, but you eat inside out. Do you think you can leave here alive today?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing some cold light.


    "What? Don''t you dare to kill me?"


    The young man had no fear at all.


    "Why not?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm and printed it on the young man''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The young man vomited blood directly from his mouth, flew out and fell three meters away.


    As soon as he wanted to get up, he saw Li Changsheng gently lift his hand. The invisible power instantly sucked the young man into his palm. He pinched his neck with his palm. With the slow tightening of his fingers, the young man''s face instantly turned purple and his eyes showed the color of panic.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m from the West now. If you kill me, the alliance leader will not let you go..."


    "If you want to use the alliance leader to oppress me, others are afraid of him, but I''m not afraid."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, and his palm tightened suddenly.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the young man''s neck hung down softly.


    He threw the young man on the ground.


    "Plop!"


    All the people at the scene were startled.


    "Mr. Li, you killed people in the West. It''s a big disaster."


    Yin Tianming''s eyes showed anxiety.


    "What a disaster? If Youwei is slightly injured, I want the alliance leader and the whole west to die."


    At the end of the sentence, people felt that endless murders were raging, and their eyes showed panic.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the elder Ke Qing had killed two super strong people in Zhixuan territory in less than half a month, forcing him to kill. The consequences were unimaginable.

 Chapter 551

    A strange phone call came, and a negative voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Elder Li, your girlfriend is drinking tea with me. Do you want to join us?"


    "Are you a meander merchant?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with the intention of killing.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    The meandering merchants have violated Li Changsheng''s counter-measures.


    "Ha ha! Elder Li is really smart. How about it? Consider my proposal."


    "Qu, you''d better not let my girlfriend have any damage. Otherwise, I want you to be buried in the West."


    "Oh, Li Changlao, don''t be angry, and I''m angry, I just want to invite Miss fish to have tea. Besides, the whole heavenly road has the final say in our western region. Our elders in the West are now expensive as the allies of the heavenly League. You, the elder minister, must obey the orders of the allies, too. I advise you to go away."


    "Let me obey the orders of the alliance leader, and he is worthy! Where are you, I''ll find you."


    "OK, Li Changsheng, northwest style hotel, presidential suite on the third floor, I''ve made tea for you."


    At the other end of the phone, meandering merchants are arrogant and proud.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Changsheng''s face sank like water.


    "Mr. Li, I advise you to think twice. The meandering merchant kidnapped Yu Youwei and asked you to go. I don''t know what kind of trap you set. If you go, you will be trapped by him."


    Yin Tianming hurriedly advised.


    "Trap? My woman is there. I will go even if there is a sea of sword and fire. Besides, there is only a meandering merchant. Even if the leader of Tiandao alliance comes and dares to touch my woman, I won''t spare him lightly."


    With that, Li Changsheng strode out of the living room directly and ordered the trembling driver standing at the door: "take me to the northwest style hotel."


    Then he sat directly in the car and drove out of the manor.


    "What shall we do?"


    Fu Guohao looked to Yin Tianming.


    Yin Tianming is the chief manager of Qin City, and his position is higher than him.


    "We also follow the past. Don''t let anything happen. If the quliu merchants do this, it will turn into resentment between the West and the north."


    With that, they hurried out of the manor and took the car to closely follow Li Changsheng''s car.


    At the moment, in the northwest style presidential suite, the meandering merchant is sitting on an antique chair with a set of tea sets in front of him.


    There were several middle-aged people standing respectfully behind him in the room.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Li Changsheng walked in with a gloomy face.


    "Where is Yu Youwei? Let her go."


    Li Changsheng just glanced lightly across the meandering merchant''s cheek and turned his eyes elsewhere.


    In his eyes, the moment he took Yu Youwei away from the meandering merchant, he was already a dead man.


    "Hehe! Mr. Li, what''s the hurry? Come and have a cup of tea first."


    "I asked you where Yu Youwei is?"


    Li Changsheng said word by word, without concealing the surging killing intention in his eyes.


    "Mr. Li, don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, Yin Tianming and several of them hurried in.


    "Yin Tianming, the governor of Qin City, Duan Yu, the governor of Shuo City, Fu Guohao, Ouyang, and several important figures in the North came."


    The meandering merchant had a faint smile on his face from beginning to end.


    "Elder Qu, you are the great elder in the west, but you kidnap the girlfriend of the elder of Keqing in the north. What do you want?"


    Yan Tianming asked coldly.


    In their hearts, they are also itching for the teeth hated by the meandering merchant.


    However, the status of meandering merchants is higher than them, and their strength in the west of Tiandao alliance is much stronger than that in the north, so they can only press their hatred at the bottom of their hearts.


    "What I don''t want to do is to invite Mr. Li''s girlfriend to have tea. By the way, ask Mr. Li if he is interested in working around the alliance leader. Our great elder in the West has just ascended the position of alliance leader. There is a lack of capable and righteous people there. If Mr. Li is willing to nod his head, he can immediately give a position as a Dharma protector."


    "That''s why you kidnapped Mr. Li''s girlfriend?"


    Fu Guohao''s faces showed anger.


    Li Changsheng is now an elder of Keqing in the north. The other party is so brazen in digging people that he doesn''t pay attention to the north at all.


    "What bullshit ally leader, let me work for him. He doesn''t deserve it! You''d better let my girlfriend go now, otherwise, I''ll make you regret."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He took a step forward and locked the body of the meandering merchant.


    But the meandering merchant was not surprised.


    Hehe smiled and said, "Mr. Li, do you think I will let you come here without any preparation?"


    He clapped his hands and came out with a figure.


    The man wore a robe, a long beard and cloth shoes. His dress was very different from the mainstream of today''s society.


    "This is my elder martial brother, Taoist Mingxin. I invited him to deal with you, Mr. Li."


    The meandering merchant showed some satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Mr. Li first killed situ Qinglong, the Dragon leader of Hongmen, and then killed Chen Xiang, the strong one in xuanjing. Although I also refer to xuanjing, I think I''m not Mr. Li''s opponent, so I had to ask my senior brother to help boxing. I don''t know whether the two strong people in xuanjing are sincere enough?"


    In the view of meandering merchants, even if Li Changsheng is powerful, he refers to the peak of xuanjing at most.


    He may not be Li Changsheng''s opponent alone, but the two zhixuanjing can compete with Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, if you nod your head and promise to join me in the west, I can give you a position to protect the Dharma for the alliance leader immediately. Although the position of protecting the Dharma is equivalent to that of the elder, you, the elder of guest Qing, have no real power. The position I give you to protect the Dharma has real power."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Taoist Mingxin, the senior brother of quliu merchant. He could really be called a master. He meant that in the later stage of xuanjing, he was not far from the peak.


    Moreover, according to quliu Shang, the other party is a disciple of Kunlun sect. Kunlun is known as the leader of the dragon''s gate. It is authentic in the world. There have been many big people and has a very prominent position since ancient times.


    "If you don''t promise, not only will you stay here today, but your girlfriend Yu Youwei will die with you."


    "I, the great elder of the west, ascended the position of the leader of the alliance and reorganized all the forces in the alliance. If you don''t obey the instructions of the leader of the alliance, you have to make an example of yourself."


    When the meandering merchant finished, he suddenly stood up and combined with the momentum of Mingxin Taoist to form a strong oppressive force to force Li Changsheng to obey.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you two want to deal with me?"


    In the face of their strong momentum, Li Changsheng was not moved at all. He just smiled gently and showed some disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 552

    "Mr. Li, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. The attack power jointly issued by two strong men who refer to the xuanjing is by no means as simple as one plus one equals two."


    Yin Tianming hurriedly pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, the two of them work together. We don''t have to fight him hard. Why not adopt a circuitous strategy. It''s the right way as long as we save Yu Youwei."


    Ouyang also advised.


    "Don''t worry, I said, I don''t pay attention to the two referring to the mysterious realm."


    Li Changsheng didn''t take any notice of the persuasion of the people around him.


    Looking at the meandering merchant, Taoist Mingxin and the two.


    "How are you two going to die?"


    Before breaking through the Zhixuan realm, Li Changsheng would not have the slightest worry in the face of the two Zhixuan realms. After breaking through the Zhixuan realm, his strength doubled.


    The two men were nothing but ants in his eyes.


    "Arrogant boy! I''ll give you opportunities again and again. You don''t know how to cherish them. Then die for me."


    The meandering merchant''s breath is rising.


    The elder martial brother Mingxin Taoist next to him was more straightforward. He waved his palm and attacked Li Changsheng.


    Kunlun sect has always been the existence of Taishan and Beidou in the sect of monasticism. This Mingxin Taoist has won the true legend of Kunlun sect. He waved his palm like a mountain falling into the sea with amazing power.


    Quliu merchant is not in a hurry to join hands with his senior brother. His senior brother''s strength has always been much stronger than him. He wants his senior brother to test Li Changsheng''s strength.


    The palm is like the wind, the body is like a dragon, the wind roars and the strong wind blows. The Mingxin Taoist shows many miracles as soon as he makes a move. His strength is even deeper than the Chen Xiang killed by Li Changsheng.


    "Kung Fu is good, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t be my enemy."


    Nowadays, there is a lack of aura and the cultivation of Taoism has withered. Masters like Mingxin Taoist are actually very rare. Under normal circumstances, Li Changsheng may be kind enough to keep him alive, but the two martial brothers moved Yu Youwei, then there is a reason to die.


    He waved his hand and clapped it on Li Changsheng''s chest.


    Li Changsheng didn''t mean to avoid from beginning to end.


    Ouyang''s several people had already exclaimed, and even the meandering merchant looked puzzled.


    Although my senior brother is very strong, if he is stronger than Li Changsheng, the meandering merchant is the first to doubt it, but now my senior brother has hit Li Changsheng easily.


    "Thanks to my younger martial brother who said you were like a God, the reaction speed was so slow."


    As soon as the disdain in Taoist Mingxin''s eyes showed, Li Changsheng, who was hit by him, was like taking root. He didn''t even shake under his strong palm strength.


    At the same time, he was shocked to find that the power he photographed disappeared like mud into the sea.


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth and smiled.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the Taoist Mingxin felt a sense of danger, but before he had time to respond, he saw Li Changsheng suddenly straighten his chest, and a surging force hit his body along the palm of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Mingxin Taoist stepped back several steps.


    I saw that the palm he hit on Li Changsheng''s chest and his whole arm had been twisted into a strange arc.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly moved and disappeared in his original position.


    When everyone saw a flower and reacted, he had reached the Mingxin Taoist, raised his palm and patted it.


    "Stop!"


    The meandering merchant reacted at this time, quickly slipped behind Li Changsheng with an arrow step, raised his fist and hit Li Changsheng on the back.


    However, Li Changsheng directly ignored his attack, but raised his palm and printed it on the chest of Mingxin Taoist.


    Just now, Mingxin Taoist hit him in the chest with his palm. Now he returns the other way.


    When the palm fell, Taoist Mingxin''s body flew backward. The blood spewed out for two meters without money, and directly hit the wall behind him, breaking a hole in the wall made of red brick.


    At the same time, the meandering merchant''s fist also hit Li Changsheng''s back.


    But his fist, which was enough to break the gold and stone, was like beating on the steel plate. A strong anti shock force directly shook his arm into a blood mist.


    "Ah! How could this happen?"


    The meander merchant made a frightened sound.


    At this time, Li Changsheng slowly turned around, reached out his hand and suddenly grabbed his hair, and then kicked hard on his lower abdomen, so his whole body was swinging like a swing, more than two meters from the ground.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng pulled his hair back to the ground and stepped on his head.


    One foot, two feet, three feet


    Constantly repeating the action of lifting his feet to the ground, Li Changsheng stepped on dozens of feet in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Li Changsheng lifted his feet again, he saw that the whole meandering merchant had become flesh and blood blurred. He didn''t know how many teeth had been trampled off, making a whine sound, and his face bones were crushed.


    "Now I also give you two choices. One is to die with dignity and cut off your heart. I can leave you a whole corpse. The other is that I will frustrate you and break you into pieces."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and the meandering merchant purred.


    His eyes, swollen and almost invisible, were begging.


    "It seems that you don''t want to end it yourself. I can only help you."


    Without the slightest pity in Li Changsheng''s eyes, he slowly raised his palm.


    "Our great elder in the west is the new leader of Tiandao alliance. If you kill me, you will oppose the whole west and the whole Tiandao Alliance..."


    The meandering merchant finally broke the misplaced chin and threatened loudly with an unclear voice.


    "Ha ha! Just half an hour ago, someone threatened me for the same reason, but he died."


    Li Changsheng smiled, and then stepped on his heart in the unbelievable eyes of the meandering merchant.


    "Bang."


    The meandering merchant''s body suddenly exploded into a mass of debris, which was like a blood rain in the house.


    After killing the meandering merchant, Li Changsheng waved a sword without hesitation and cut off the place where the Mingxin Taoist just fell.


    "Poop!"


    Mingxin Taoist, who had been knocked unconscious, was cut in half.


    Terror is afraid of hell. It is also an unjust ghost. I don''t even know how I died.


    After killing the two culprits, Li Changsheng opened the study door inside.


    Yu Youwei is lying on the chair next to her, breathing evenly. She is stunned by the meandering merchant in some way.


    In the past, she gently picked up Yu Youwei and walked out of the presidential suite.


    During this period, several people in Ouyang looked at the field foolishly.


    Quliushang died and Mingxin Taoist died. One is a powerful elder in the west, and the other is a true disciple of Kunlun sect.


    "Mr. Li has pierced the sky!"


    Duan Yu muttered to himself.


    They can imagine what kind of shock will be caused inside Tiandao League. It must be a magnitude-18 earthquake.

 Chapter 553

    After leaving the "Northwest style hotel", Li Changsheng returned to the residence arranged for him in the north.


    Put Yu Youwei on the sofa and check her physical condition. It is found that she is just stunned by the other party''s medicine. Running Zhenqi helps her remove the medicine, and Yu Youwei wakes up.


    "Longevity? Where am I?"


    At this time, Yu Youwei looks blankly.


    "This is where I live in Qinshi."


    Li Changsheng pours a glass of water for Yu Youwei and hands it to Yu Youwei.


    "Youwei, are you okay? Aren''t you frightened?"


    Li Changsheng asked with concern. After all, Yu Youwei is only a student. Being kidnapped must have frightened her.


    "What scare? Aren''t those two men your friends?"


    Yu Youwei looks puzzled.


    After listening to Yu Youwei''s narration, Li Changsheng realized that the meandering merchant pretended to be his friend, said he wanted to see Yu Youwei, cheated Yu Youwei to the northwest style hotel, and then stunned her.


    From beginning to end, Yu Youwei didn''t know she was in danger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Youwei looks at Li Changsheng suspiciously.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have someone make it for you later."


    This is the headquarters in the north. There are special chefs, and they are all five-star.


    Practitioners do not want to live in barren mountains and mountains and live a cultivation life indifferent to fame and records. In fact, practitioners are easier to obtain wealth. Most of them enjoy life far more than ordinary people.


    "I want to have white gourd soup."


    Yu Youwei blinks and says.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng picked up the phone and dialed out corresponding to the number posted on the wall.


    "Hello? Master Yang in the kitchen, send me a white gourd soup."


    As soon as I put down the phone, I heard a knock at the door.


    It was Ouyang who came to him.


    "Elder Li, old Wei is back. Please go there."


    Ouyang Peng was still afraid of Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    In those days, Li Changsheng was easy to get along in the mountains, which made her forget Li Changsheng''s strength. This time, Li Changsheng killed in anger, which gave her a great shock.


    "Didn''t Wei Lao say he would come back in three days?"


    Li Changsheng settles down with Yu Youwei and walks out of the house with Ouyang.


    "Is it because the meandering merchant and Mingxin Taoist were killed that he came back in advance?"


    Ouyang nodded.


    "Elder Li guessed well. The quliu merchant and Mingxin Taoist are not only super experts, but their identities are not simple. This time, the death of quliu merchant caused a great shock within the alliance. In less than an hour, many people have put pressure on Wei Lao."


    Ouyang Peng was worried when he spoke.


    They went to the largest house in the center.


    At the moment, old Wei is sitting on the hall.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, he got up quickly.


    "Elder Li, please sit down."


    In the hall, Fu Guohao, Duan Yu, Yin Tianming and many high-rise buildings in the north were there.


    After Li Changsheng sat down, there was a long silence in the hall.


    Finally, Wei gengqiu first said: "Elder Li, I''ve heard the whole story this time. We''re reasonable for the meandering merchant to kidnap your girlfriend. After all, the meandering merchant is an elder in the West and has a high position in the alliance. His death made the senior management in the northwest very angry, especially the new leader of the alliance. He was already very dissatisfied with our north. This time there will be some trouble."


    Hearing Wei gengqiu''s words, Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After waiting for a long time, when Wei gengqiu stopped talking, he said, "then?"


    "Because we are reasonable, even if the alliance leader is unhappy now, you can''t do anything to us on the surface, but in addition to the meandering merchant, you also killed Taoist Mingxin, who is a true disciple of the Kunlun sect. It is said that the Kunlun sect has received the news and will send someone to take Taoist Mingxin''s body in a few days, and they want to see you."


    "See me?"


    Li Changsheng has some doubts.


    "I killed their true disciples. Can they give me a certificate of bravery?"


    No one could laugh at Li Changsheng''s joke except Wei gengqiu and the people present.


    The disciples of Kunlun sect were killed, and the people of his school came for revenge.


    "This time, the quliu merchant and the elder martial brother Mingxin Taoist were easily killed by you. Their skills are not as good as others, and the Kunlun sect can''t say anything. However, they can''t swallow this tone after the death of a true disciple. I''m afraid they will take revenge for Mingxin Taoist and restore Kunlun''s reputation in the name of competition. Mingxin Taoist already refers to the strong one who is close to the peak in the mysterious world. If he wants to find him When you return to the arena, you must be sent heavyweights, so you should be prepared for your longevity. Kunlun sect has a large number of talents, which is not easy to deal with. "


    "It''s all right. Let alone the people sent by Kunlun. I''m not afraid even if the leader of Tiandao alliance comes to attack me personally."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Wei gengqiu looked calm and said, "elder Li, although I don''t know who the Kunlun sect is, if my guess is correct, it is likely that the true disciples of their sect will come."


    "ZHUANG Hua, the true disciple of the Kunlun sect, is the candidate for the next leader of the Kunlun sect. The old leader of the Kunlun sect has been locked up for many years. He is already equivalent to the leader of the Kunlun sect. He refers to the peak of the mysterious realm, the real arrogant figure, known as the first Sword Fairy in the Yuqing realm, and has the ability to fight across the border. He is almost invincible in the same realm. The one who died in his hand refers to the strong man in the mysterious realm, as I know I''m afraid his strength is no less than that of the leader of Tiandao alliance. "


    Hearing Wei gengqiu''s words, even Li Changsheng was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there were such arrogant figures in the end of the law era when there was a lack of aura.


    "The Kunlun sect is the leader of the Longmen sect. The Xuanmen sect is authentic and occupies the largest dragon vein in the world. How can it breed ordinary characters." Wei gengqiu also lamented.


    "In fact, elder Li, you are also a genius. You are younger than him, and you already refer to the mysterious realm. As long as you are given enough time, you may be able to win the land of earth immortals, but now it''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    Wei gengqiu looked worried.


    Li Changsheng is too important to the north. If Li Changsheng makes a mistake, the blow to the north will undoubtedly be huge.


    "Don''t worry. I want to see what''s unusual about this dragon''s gate Sword Fairy."


    For the first time, Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some sense of war.


    He has just broken through the mysterious realm. Ordinary experts are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    If you can find an equal opponent, it is also a very exciting thing.


    "I hope that little Lord Kunlun doesn''t let me down."

 Chapter 554

    While Li Changsheng was talking with Wei Lao and others, a man and a woman were sitting quietly in the business class on the northwest flight.


    The man looks like he is in his thirties. He is wearing casual clothes, short hair, sword eyebrows and stars. He looks very handsome and gives people a very refreshing feeling.


    On his thumb, he wore a ring made of unknown material. The ring was very simple and engraved with dense words, but it was not any font known now.


    If someone in the spiritual world sees this ring, he will be surprised.


    The leader of the Kunlun sect can command the Kunlun immortals with this small ring.


    In the Kunlun sect, apart from the reclusive old leader, the only one qualified to wear this ring is ZHUANG Hua, the chief true disciple of the Kunlun sect.


    Next to ZHUANG Hua is a tall woman with a graceful figure, long black hair and a melon face. She seems to come out of ink painting and has the characteristics of classical beauty.


    But she looks a little arrogant, with a cold temperament of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Only when you look at ZHUANG Hua sitting next to you will your eyes show a trace of tenderness.


    Xu Ying, also a true disciple of Kunlun sect, accompanied ZHUANG Hua to the north to collect the body of the dead Mingxin Taoist.


    Together with them were seven middle-aged people, all sitting around them. They were their senior brothers. However, their position in the door was far lower than theirs, but they all referred to the mysterious realm, known as the Kunlun seven Xia. Together, even ZHUANG Hua was not an opponent.


    Together with Xu Ying, these nine people are already the most powerful force among the young and strong sects of Kunlun sect, enough to sweep any force in today''s monastic world, even if such a big force as Tiandao alliance can''t stop them.


    "Elder martial brother Mingxin is so powerful that he was killed. It seems that the elder Ke Qing in the north of Tiandao League is not weak, but he doesn''t know which sect he comes from. Aren''t you afraid to annoy our Kunlun sect and attack his sect?"


    Xu Ying said coldly.


    "Although our Kunlun sect is a powerful sect in the cultivation world, there are many sects in private who are not convinced of our Kunlun sect. The reason why we sent out such a large team this time is to make an example to frighten those sects in the cultivation world and let them know the end of offending our Kunlun sect."


    ZHUANG Hua said while flipping through the magazine in his hand.


    "Besides, it is said that this elder Keqing newly joined by the Tiandao League is likely to come from the forbidden place. There will be descendants in the forbidden place every few years. They are all amazing. They are not inferior to the sword immortals of our Kunlun sect. Several generations of descendants of the former forbidden place and our Kunlun sect also have some small friction. This time I went out to see if the elder Keqing is a forbidden place People. "


    "What about the forbidden area? How can it compare with our Kunlun sect? That elder Keqing dared to kill our Kunlun sect disciple. He thought he had some strength to be unscrupulous. I think he was conscious of his grave."


    Xu Ying said disdainfully.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuang, how many people in the world can stop it?"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be proud and underestimate the heroes in the world. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the world. Elder martial brother, I can''t be invincible in the world."


    ZHUANG Hua shook his head.


    "But this Li Changsheng, this time I must kill him myself, or my Kunlun sect''s position in the spiritual world will be shaken. This is absolutely not allowed to happen."


    With that, ZHUANG Hua put down the magazine in his hand and looked at the undulating sea of clouds outside the window.


    He has been in charge of the Kunlun sect for more than three years, but the forces in the Kunlun sect are complex. Many senior leaders are his elders, and his generation of leaders is not easy to manage.


    The Mingxin Taoist who was killed by Li Changsheng this time is under the name of an elder.


    The elder is very powerful in the sect. He is his martial uncle.


    Taoist Mingxin was the most important disciple of the martial uncle. After he was killed, the martial uncle was very angry.


    If ZHUANG Hua wants all forces in the sect to listen to him, he must get the support of the martial uncle, so he will take the initiative this time. As long as he kills the murderer of Mingxin Taoist, he will not only maintain the prestige of the Kunlun sect, but also get the support of the martial uncle and really control the power.


    As for Li Changsheng''s strength, ZHUANG Hua did not consider it at all.


    He is known as the first genius of Kunlun Yuqing secret territory once in a thousand years. When he was in the King Kong territory, he had cross-border combat ability and could fight with Zhixuan territory at the initial stage. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of Zhixuan territory. Even his reclusive master may not be his opponent as long as he can''t win the legendary immortal Avenue one day.


    Looking at the world, in addition to the Kunlun sect referring to the mysterious realm, in other places, even in the early stage of the mysterious realm, ZHUANG Hua is already a top expert. Therefore, in Zhuang Hua''s heart, including many people''s cognition, ZHUANG Hua is almost the same even if he is not the first expert in the world.


    Such a person has an invincible belief and overlooks thousands of rivers and mountains, especially a new figure like Li Changsheng.


    In a short time, Li Changsheng killed four strong people in xuanjing.


    However, situ Qinglong, the Dragon leader of Hongmen, became famous decades ago. After so many years of isolation, he just broke through to Zhixuan territory. In terms of qualification, he is many times worse than ZHUANG Hua.


    Another Chen Xiang is just casual cultivation. People of Kunlun sect boast of orthodoxy and regard casual cultivation as an evil sect. They despise it in their heart.


    As for his elder martial brother Mingxin Taoist priest and meandering merchant, although he is nominally ZHUANG Hua''s elder martial brother, ZHUANG Hua''s strength is many times stronger than that of his elder martial uncle. He won''t pay attention to his apprentice at all.


    Li Changsheng just killed a few small miscellaneous fish he didn''t look up to, so he came out of the mountain this time with a state of mind of visiting mountains and rivers, and didn''t pay much attention to it at all.


    "Before taking charge of the Kunlun sect, I often traveled to famous mountains and rivers, experienced the world of mortals in the secular world and sharpened my state of mind. Since taking charge of the Kunlun sect, I have shouldered heavy responsibilities and haven''t been down the mountain for three years."


    ZHUANG Hua also felt some emotion in his heart.


    "This time, after avenging senior brother Mingxin, I asked the seven Xia to take Mingxin''s body back to Kunlun for burial, while I visited various sects and visited famous mountains and rivers. When I returned to Kunlun again, I got the support of the elder martial uncle. The word" generation "of my generation leader should also be removed to become a real Kunlun leader."


    "Once you become a Kunlun palm sect, you are qualified to practice in the immortal hall at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and understand the rules left by your ancestors. Maybe you can take this to see the mystery of the earth fairy and become the only living earth fairy for thousands of years."

 Chapter 555

    After the kidnapping of Yu Youwei, Li Changsheng realized that even Tiandao alliance was unreliable.


    But Yu Youwei is an independent individual. She can''t take Li Changsheng wherever she goes.


    Therefore, an idea sprouted in Li Changsheng''s heart.


    Establish a new force to protect your loved ones.


    Of course, this is just an initial idea. Li Changsheng hasn''t figured out how to actually operate next.


    Accompany Yu Youwei around the manor in the north. The north is one of the five branches of Tiandao alliance. Although it has the weakest influence in the five branches, it also gathers hundreds of billions of wealth. The manor is like a small Imperial Palace, with pavilions, ponds, rockeries, trees everywhere, birds singing together, and beautiful scenery.


    Send Yu Youwei back to school in the evening. She has classes tomorrow.


    The next morning, Wei gengqiu sent Ouyang to find Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, the Kunlun sect has come. They went to collect the body of Mingxin Taoist. They were very angry when they saw that Mingxin Taoist was cut in half."


    After Li Changsheng killed Taoist Mingxin, the news came back. Wei gengqiu dared not neglect it. He immediately asked his subordinates to splice the Taoist Mingxin''s body and put it in a wooden coffin.


    Just from the eyes of Kunlun people, it''s no wonder they are angry that they can''t see that the body of Mingxin Taoist is spliced.


    The body was cut in half, which was called dead without a whole body, which deepened their hatred for Li Changsheng.


    "After the Kunlun sect collected the body of Taoist Mingxin, they asked to see you. Now Wei Lao is receiving them. Let me invite you over. If they ask for a duel later, you must not agree."


    "This time, Mingxin Taoist priest and quliu merchant designed to deal with you together. They ignored. Quliu merchant was also a disciple of Kunlun sect before joining Tiandao alliance. Both zhixuanjing died in your hands. As long as you refuse, they must not be able to do it on the spot. They can only think of another way."


    Ouyang said with a little concern.


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    When they came to the hall, they saw that almost all the important people in the north were present.


    As soon as I stepped into the hall, I immediately focused on him several times. In particular, the seven middle-aged people who had originally sat on both sides locked Li Changsheng''s position with their eyes together, with undisguised hostility in their eyes.


    "This is elder Li Changsheng."


    Wei gengqiu introduced ZHUANG Hua sitting there.


    Wei gengqiu, as an elder in the north, has a high position and power, but he unconsciously lowers his head in front of ZHUANG Hua. It is really that ZHUANG Hua is too famous in the monastic world, and his strength is many times stronger than Wei gengqiu.


    In fact, without Wei gengqiu''s introduction, ZHUANG Hua is already looking at Li Changsheng.


    He is not tall and looks very ordinary, but he shows a very strange temperament.


    This temperament became more and more obvious after Li Changsheng entered the hall and was oppressed by the breath of the seven Kunlun sects.


    The seven masters, J all refer to the mysterious realm. They work together to put pressure on one person. The invisible pressure is very strong. Generally, the strong ones who refer to the mysterious realm can''t help but release their momentum to resist.


    But Li Changsheng never had any abnormality in his life, as if he couldn''t feel that momentum at all.


    In fact, this momentum comes from a kind of pressure on the soul. If ordinary people can''t feel it, but ZHUANG Hua naturally knows that Li Changsheng is not ordinary people, then this performance has shown that Li Changsheng''s strength has reached a very high level.


    "It is worthy of being the person who can defeat and kill senior brother Mingxin."


    ZHUANG Hua nodded slightly and winked at the seven Kunlun Xia nearby. He saw that the seven suddenly stood up from their positions.


    "Hula!" surrounded Li Changsheng.


    "My Kunlun sect disciple died at your hands. We want to avenge senior brother Mingxin."


    Li Changsheng was slightly surprised by what these people did.


    Even Wei gengqiu''s face changed several times.


    Originally, I thought that the Kunlun sect would propose to compete with each other in consideration of their face. At that time, they could refuse to compete with each other, but they never thought that the other party would be so direct.


    When he was clearly unreasonable, he had to take revenge, and suddenly stood up to seven people to point to the xuanjing, which completely disrupted Wei gengqiu''s original plan.


    "If seven of you don''t go back, and seven of you beat one, isn''t it a disgrace to Kunlun? Besides, senior brother Mingxin made a mistake first, and he is to blame for his death."


    ZHUANG Hua suddenly stood up and scolded.


    "However, in terms of reason, I don''t account for Kunlun, but in terms of feeling and privacy, Mingxin is my senior brother. He was killed by you. I want to compete with you. What do you think?"


    In fact, ZHUANG Hua''s opening is tantamount to telling Li Changsheng and the people in the northern part of Tiandao alliance present.


    I''ll give you two choices. First, seven people fight together regardless of the face of the Kunlun sect, and the second is a one-on-one duel on the grounds of asking for advice.


    Although they all wanted to avenge Mingxin Taoist and tried to kill Li Changsheng, they were one-on-one, which completely disrupted Wei gengqiu''s plan.


    The other party can be reasonable or unreasonable. If Tiandao alliance wants to resolve the storm with the word "reason", it is obviously wrong.


    ZHUANG Hua''s words fell, and the hall suddenly fell into silence.


    Wei gengqiu and others frowned. They didn''t expect that ZHUANG Hua would come to this hand, so that they had no other choice at all.


    "What hero do I think can kill elder martial brother Mingxin? It''s ridiculous that we dare not take the challenge of elder martial brother Zhuang."


    Beside, Xu Ying said coldly, with sarcasm in her tone.


    Her opening at this time is tantamount to motivating Li Changsheng to agree to compete with ZHUANG Hua.


    In her opinion, ZHUANG Hua''s strength is enough to easily kill Li Changsheng without any suspense.


    If we let the seven Kunlun heroes fight together, although the combined strength of these seven people is more powerful than ZHUANG Hua, they can kill Li Changsheng naturally, but that will eventually have an impact on Kunlun''s reputation.


    Of course, this is also her truth. She didn''t look at the ordinary young man in front of her.


    Since Li Changsheng dared to kill Mingxin Taoist, he was not afraid of the Revenge of the Kunlun sect. Today, he didn''t intend to be a shrinking turtle. Seeing the other party''s high toes and high spirit, he couldn''t help humming: "since you want to compete, let''s fight."


    "If one person has no confidence, you might as well do it together with nine of you. Anyway, your Kunlun sect is full of rats and will only do some shady things."


    Li Changsheng''s words are not crazy. He directly scolded the Kunlun sect all over, but ZHUANG Hua and others could not refute them.


    Quliu Shang and Mingxin Taoist are both Kunlun sect disciples. They jointly designed to deal with Li Changsheng. It was said that they would be disgraced.

 Chapter 556

    "Let me deal with you with the nine true biographies of Kunlun. I don''t deserve you!"


    ZHUANG Hua stood up with a cold face, and then a crystal clear jade sword appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    The jade sword door sent out a trace of cold air. As soon as it appeared, the temperature in the hall decreased a lot.


    He raised his sword and instantly locked Li Changsheng''s position.


    "I''m the first true legend of Kunlun sect. I mean the peak of xuanjing. I don''t bully you. Let you do three moves. After three moves, I''ll take your head."


    How arrogant ZHUANG Hua is. Li Changsheng has made amazing achievements in recent years, but the other party has not paid any attention to him and wants him to make three moves.


    "Go ahead. Although you are doomed to die today, the strong can die with dignity."


    ZHUANG Hua looked cold.


    "Ha ha! I''ve seen great storms and waves, and I''ve seen all kinds of Tianjiao, but there are only a few of my three moves. Since you''re so confident and want to die, I''ll help you."


    Li Changsheng had long wanted to try the skill of the dragon''s gate Sword Fairy. At the moment, the other party said a pile of words, immediately stepped out, and a dark dragon clawed at the other party''s chest.


    After stepping into the Zhixuan realm, Li Changsheng has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. At the moment, it seems a very common move, but it drives the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. The power of this palm is comparable to the energy of a long-range missile.


    So with one move, ZHUANG Hua''s face showed some solemnity.


    He walked lightly and disappeared in front of Li Changsheng out of thin air, making Li Changsheng''s powerful move directly hit the empty place.


    The magic step of Kunlun yuxu palace can blink within a short distance.


    When Li Changsheng made a move, ZHUANG Hua appeared beside Li Changsheng with a sneer on his face.


    All the people around him automatically moved out of a circle and stared at the field.


    Xu Ying disdained: "elder martial brother Zhuang promised to let him do three moves, otherwise he would have killed him with a sword when he attacked in the air. Li Changsheng may be an expert in front of ordinary monks, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with elder martial brother Zhuang."


    Hearing Xu Ying''s words, Fu Guohao and Ouyang Peng around were somewhat unconvinced, but they didn''t know how to refute.


    Li Changsheng''s first move was empty, and there was no panic on his face. His move was just a test to see if the Longmen Sword Fairy was worth his effort.


    Integrating footwork into the array to achieve a short blink, Kunlun sect is worthy of being the first dragon gate in the world and the authentic Xuanmen.


    With one move, Li Changsheng has been able to judge ZHUANG Hua''s strength.


    It is indeed the most powerful opponent he has ever seen.


    "Since it''s not a false reputation, it''s worth my heart."


    Li Changsheng took back his empty palm and suddenly took a deep breath. His momentum changed. For a moment, the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    Then he turned around and blew it with a blow.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, everyone''s ears sounded the sound of thunder, and the hall shook violently.


    The fist revolves.


    I saw a transparent black dragon roaring.


    The dragon is the emperor of beasts, representing majesty, antiquity and power.


    One punch shows the shape of a dragon, which is the meaning of boxing.


    The sound of dragon singing sounded in the whole hall.


    The distance between Li Changsheng and ZHUANG Hua was only five meters. When the fist strength crossed five meters and attacked ZHUANG Hua, the dark dragon had fully formed its essence.


    "Boom!"


    Void jitter.


    At this moment, ZHUANG Hua''s face changed wildly, as if he was really facing an ancient beast, which made him feel a great sense of crisis.


    This punch completely locked ZHUANG Hua''s Qi machine, surrounded him in all directions and blocked the space.


    Just now he dodged the magic step of Li Changsheng''s first palm, but he couldn''t show it any more.


    Seeing such a punch, ZHUANG Hua knew that Li Changsheng''s strength far exceeded his estimate.


    If he abides by what he said before, does not stop, and lets Li Changsheng move, once he is hit by this fist, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured even with his cultivation.


    But if he stops, he will break his promise and become a stain in his life.


    Sooner or later, ZHUANG Hua had made up his mind to wave his sword and cut it off against the air.


    Although fame is important, life is the most valuable. If he doesn''t stop, he will be seriously injured. Even if he is protected by seven younger martial brothers, he will be planted in the hands of an unknown boy, and his reputation as the chief disciple of Kunlun will be completely destroyed.


    The lesser of the two evils.


    "Hula!"


    When the sword was cut out, the sword light directly collided with boxing, and the terrible energy suddenly burst out and scattered in all directions.


    The onlookers rushed out of the house.


    At the next moment, the luxurious hall was completely razed to the ground in the energy, and the two figures flew out of the dust, with a few differences in their eyes.


    "This young man''s strength is so high that he can share equally with me with that blow just now. I didn''t expect that there are talents whose strength is not weaker than that of ZHUANG Hua. It''s incredible."


    ZHUANG Hua clenched the sword in his hand and his clothes were floating.


    The dust from the collapse of the house just now can''t stick to his clothes. It''s spotless, like an immortal.


    And Li Changsheng put away a little contempt in his eyes. If ZHUANG Hua knew that his second move was still a test and only gave one tenth of his strength, he would certainly hit the Kunlun Tianjiao into doubt.


    However, this is very rare for Li Changsheng.


    "This makeup ZHUANG Hua Kendo is highly accomplished, which can break my dragon shaped fist. Even in the era of strong people in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, such a person is also a generation of arrogant people. It is extremely rare in this era of law, but this person looks at me many times with killing opportunities, which is really hateful."


    Just as Li Changsheng''s mind was running, ZHUANG Hua suddenly raised his sword, turned it into a hundred feet, stirred the wind and cloud, and cut it down with endless killing intention.


    He originally said that he would let Li Changsheng do three moves, but he only let one move, and he had moved to kill Li Changsheng.


    He wants to be the leader of Kunlun sect and make hundreds of Kunlun disciples submit to him. Now he doesn''t believe what he said. This kind of thing can''t be spread. There is only one way, that is to kill people and kill people. Even in Zhuang Hua''s heart at the moment, even the people of Tiandao alliance where Wei gengqiu and Ouyang are located have been sentenced to death.


    Although ZHUANG Hua has a high talent, he has a great disadvantage, that is, he is keen on power. Otherwise, he will not go out of the mountain in person for the death of Mingxin Taoist.

 Chapter 557

    ZHUANG Hua cut down with a sword. This is a unique move created by himself. It is called "pioneering". It is not a big tone. The power of the sword move is as domineering as the name.


    Although it can''t really create a world, the power of this sword can break the void. This is the pure edge power of kendo.


    The swordsman is invincible and invincible. This move is also one of ZHUANG Hua''s most proud moves. It belongs to his unique skill.


    The dragon''s gate Sword Fairy, the first genius in a thousand years in Yuqing territory, won a false reputation.


    Such a move can only be accepted by the whole monastic world. However, he met Li Changsheng, an old monster who lived from the pre Qin Dynasty to the present.


    When the sword light fell from the sky, Li Changsheng didn''t even have the meaning to avoid. He directly punched out.


    "Boom!"


    Like a long gun, it tore the void. As soon as the sword light touched Li Changsheng''s fist, it was blown to pieces.


    "How is that possible?"


    The shock in Zhuang Hua''s heart didn''t have time to calm down. Li Changsheng''s boxing strength had fallen from the sky and blasted at ZHUANG Hua''s position.


    The huge fist fell like a Mount Tai, covering half the sky. The strong sense of oppression finally changed ZHUANG Hua''s face.


    ZHUANG Hua cut a light again, but he only slowed down his fist a little and failed to break the attack. He clenched his teeth and cut two swords, which blocked Li Changsheng''s fist.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly kicked on the ground and kicked the earth out of a deep pit. His body was like an arrow off the string and shot directly at ZHUANG Hua.


    At the moment of approaching ZHUANG Hua''s body, he suddenly hit ZHUANG Hua''s jade sword with a fist, making a sharp and harsh sound, and knocked ZHUANG Hua back several steps.


    "Bang bang."


    Li Changsheng didn''t stop. He continued to punch ZHUANG Hua and completely gained the upper hand.


    The fist power is endless, like the waves of the sea, wave after wave.


    In just a few seconds, ZHUANG Hua''s smashed body retreated dozens of meters, and the building walls behind him collapsed where they passed.


    Li Changsheng''s immortal devil body is already terrible. In addition, he has just broken through to the mysterious realm and can use the vitality of heaven and earth. This set of serial boxing makes ZHUANG Hua only parry and have no resistance.


    Li Changsheng''s immortal body simulates the method of refining the body of ancient gods and demons. At the moment, Li Changsheng is no different from a small demon God.


    ZHUANG Hua was hit by Li Changsheng''s fist and his blood fluctuated, and his eyes showed deep reluctance.


    He is the favored son of heaven. He has cultivated all the way with the wind and water. After breaking through the Zhixuan realm, he can win the throne of the first expert in the world. Where has he been so subdued.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s momentum was like a rainbow. It seemed that his strength in his body would never be exhausted. He knew that if he continued like this, he would sooner or later be seriously injured. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly threw out the jade sword in his hand and burst open with powerful mana.


    "Bang!"


    A loud roar.


    Like the power of hundreds of tons of explosives, the earth cracked, and the surrounding buildings were razed to the ground like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    ZHUANG Hua is also a tough minded person. In order to get rid of Li Changsheng''s attack, he detonated his portable sword so easily.


    This sword is a spirit weapon, otherwise it would not have such terrible power, which destroyed most of the manor built in the north with billions of dollars.


    However, although the power of the spirit weapon explosion is strong, how can we stop Li Changsheng''s immortal demons.


    In the face of such violent energy, Li Changsheng didn''t avoid it at all. Instead, he knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to walk in the tiger mountain. His body directly rushed into the violent energy.


    The surging energy cut Li Changsheng''s body and wanted to crush him. It was a pity that at the moment of touching his body, it was like rain on steel, which could not cause him any damage at all.


    In the violent energy, Li Changsheng was like a swimming fish in the river. He went upstream and soon came to ZHUANG Hua.


    He raised his palm to evolve the giant handprint of Qingtian, and took a picture of the universe with his fingers and palms, facing ZHUANG Hua.


    ZHUANG Hua didn''t expect that Li Changsheng ignored the energy that he detonated the spirit weapon. He was stunned. When he reacted, his palm had completely fallen down.


    In a hurry, he had to urge Yuqing''s secret method to fight Li Changsheng.


    Through the fight, he already knew that Li Changsheng''s physical strength was unparalleled in the world, but at the moment, even if he had more Taoism and magic powers, he had no chance to use them, so he had to choose this method.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng clapped it.


    Before ZHUANG Hua could crack the attack, he turned his palm into a fist and fell down again. The attack was like a storm without stopping.


    One punch is fiercer than another, and one move is sharper than another, like an invincible God of war, never tired.


    Under the fist power, big pits were blasted out around ZHUANG Hua, and the terrible energy made the great earthquake a huge crack.


    All the buildings that had survived the sword explosion were collapsed.


    If you look down from a high place, you will find that the ground of the whole manor has sunk more than half a meter.


    Since waking up, Li Changsheng has not met an opponent worthy of his hearty action. At the moment, under the rise of his fight, he has fully brought into play the power of immortal demons and demons. One punch and one kick contains the power of terror.


    At the beginning, ZHUANG Hua also worked hard to support and wanted to wait until Li Changsheng was exhausted before waiting for an opportunity to counterattack. However, with the passage of time, Li Changsheng''s attack became more and more terrible.


    After more than 30 punches in a row, Li Changsheng''s attack suddenly stopped for a short time. ZHUANG Hua, who was completely stressed, did not show a relaxed look on his face. Instead, he had a huge crisis in his heart.


    Li Changsheng''s fierce attack suddenly stopped, indicating that it was not because he was weak, but because he was brewing the strongest attack.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng''s body suddenly widened, raised his fist, and lightning flickered on it.


    The endless energy around him gathered in his body. The wind roared, sand and stones flew, and even the sun in the sky suddenly dimmed, as if the end was coming.


    When his energy gathered to the peak, Li Changsheng''s punch finally fell.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if the whole world was shaking. The huge fist strength was like the Milky way falling, and the world overturned, which directly broke ZHUANG Hua''s physical protection and rolled down from all directions.


    "Click!"


    When the body protection was broken, ZHUANG Hua''s eyes showed despair.


    Then, in a huge roar, the earth collapsed, and ZHUANG Hua''s body suddenly burst open under strong pressure and turned into blood mist.


    The future leader of the Kunlun sect was killed with a blow, and his face was unwilling to die.

 Chapter 558

    ZHUANG Hua, the chief true disciple of Kunlun sect, was killed by Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet.


    A great war came to an end, and the results were beyond many people''s expectation.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuang!"


    Xu Ying, who originally had feelings for ZHUANG Hua, couldn''t help crying now.


    She looked at the position where ZHUANG Hua had just been. At the moment, there was only a blood mist left.


    The seven heroes looked at Li Changsheng with cold eyes, and their momentum was rising.


    "What do you want?"


    Although Ouyang Peng and others have poor strength, they have also stood up to protect Li Changsheng at the moment.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Suddenly, Xu Ying was flashing white light and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    "Younger martial sister Xu, be careful!"


    The Kunlun seven Xia screamed and just wanted to besiege Li Changsheng. The next moment, Xu Ying flew out at a faster speed and landed dozens of meters away. Her body was convulsing and blood clots were spitting out of her mouth.


    But Li Changsheng slapped him on the chest and shattered his internal organs.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and looked at the other seven people.


    "Do you want to do it, too?"


    At this moment, killing opportunities filled Li Changsheng.


    The seven looked at each other, and the momentum surging up gradually dissipated.


    It''s not that they don''t want to avenge ZHUANG Hua, but even if the seven of them are the strong ones in xuanjing, they are even more powerful than ZHUANG Hua. They still have no confidence in Li Changsheng.


    The seven people were not one in the end. Based on the strength shown by Li Changsheng''s killing ZHUANG Hua, if they wanted revenge, they were afraid that it would be impossible for them not to die and hurt three or four people.


    Finally, the seven people didn''t speak. They went directly to help Xu Ying up and turned away from the manor in the north.


    "Elder Li, you are so powerful that you killed even the Kunlun generation leader sect."


    Ouyang said excitedly.


    "From now on, who dares to underestimate our north."


    In fact, the overall strength of the north in the Tiandao League is not weak. The reason why it is repeatedly oppressed by several other departments is that Wei gengqiu is the top expert in the north, and now a Li Changsheng is worth several strong people in the xuanjing.


    In the north, there is a great God like Li Changsheng, whose power can match that of the west, the most powerful of the five.


    Next to Wei gengqiu, his face is a little complicated. There is a super strong man like Li Changsheng in the north. Naturally, he is also very happy. Just now, Li Changsheng killed ZHUANG Hua, the deputy leader of the Kunlun sect. The Kunlun sect is a behemoth, which can''t be compared with even forces like the Tiandao League.


    With the support of Kunlun sect, the Western forces of Tiandao league can become the most powerful force in Tiandao League.


    Although ZHUANG Hua has not officially taken over as the leader, in the eyes of many people, he is already the next leader of the Kunlun sect.


    It''s a great hatred that the head teacher was killed. Let alone the Kunlun sect, I''m afraid no sect will give up.


    The North may have rapidly improved its status in the Tiandao League due to the emergence of Li Changsheng, but with endless crises, it will face retaliation from the Kunlun sect. Even Wei gengqiu doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "Wei Lao, the leader of the alliance sent an envoy and said that he had arrived at the airport of Qin City. Please pick up the plane."


    At this time, a subordinate came walking through the ruins and reported to Wei Geng Qiuhui.


    The whole huge manor has been completely razed to the ground at the moment. If Wei gengqiu hadn''t done a good job in all aspects for the people, such a big thing would soon become the most popular news.


    "The messenger in the alliance?"


    Wei gengqiu was surprised.


    "Did the alliance leader know what happened in Qinshi?"


    But soon he shook his head.


    The battle between Li Changsheng and ZHUANG Hua has just ended. Unless the alliance leader has the ability to predict, he can send a special envoy at night at the earliest.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Wei gengqiu finished.


    He said to Li Changsheng, "elder Li, you must be tired after a big war. Let''s have a rest first. In addition to this manor in the north, we have another foothold in the west of the city. We have to go there first."


    "OK, you go first."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    At Qinshi airport, a middle-aged man came out of the airport accompanied by two subordinates.


    "Special envoy Yang, this time the alliance leader asked us to adjust the gratitude and resentment between the north and the Kunlun sect. It is said that Zhuang Huadu, the deputy leader of the Kunlun sect, came out in person. In case we were late, the elder Keqing in the North would be dead."


    The speaker was a young man with a silver hook nose and eyes, giving people a mean feeling.


    "The alliance leader asked me to mediate the grievances between the north and the Kunlun sect. The best way to resolve the grievances between the two sides is to eliminate the anger of the Kunlun sect."


    "If we arrive early and ZHUANG Hua wants to take the life of the northern elder, we can''t stand idly by, but as soon as we do it, it''s hard to do. We might as well go later and let ZHUANG Hua kill the elder Li, which not only dispels the anger of the Kunlun sect, but also weakens the strength of the northern region. This is the best way to solve the problem."


    "Young envoy Gao!"


    The two young people nearby showed admiration.


    At this time, an enhanced Lincoln car stopped at the temporary parking lot in front of the airport, and Wei gengqiu came down from it.


    "Special envoy Yang, I''m really sorry. I rushed back and forth when I heard the news. However, there was a traffic jam on the road, which kept you waiting."


    Although Wei gengqiu''s position was higher than that of the special envoy Yang, his attitude was very low.


    If we put their relationship in ancient times, Wei gengqiu was a vassal to frighten one side, and this special envoy Yang was a close Minister of the son of heaven. No matter how powerful the vassal was, he had to deliberately curry favor with the people around the emperor.


    "Elder Wei, you''re welcome."


    The Yang envoy said with a smile.


    "The alliance leader heard that ZHUANG Hua, the deputy leader of Kunlun sect, came to Qinshi. He was afraid that ZHUANG Hua would be grumpy and have a conflict with your north, so he asked me to mediate. He just delayed some things on the way and came a few hours late."


    "How''s it going? Is elder Li, the guest minister in the north of you all right now?"


    Speaking of this, it is obvious that special envoy Yang''s eyes have some fun.


    "He hasn''t been killed by ZHUANG Hua, has he? Your elder Li, too, dares to kill Kunlun sect disciples. It''s not a disaster for you to travel in the north."


    Hearing what special envoy Yang said, Wei gengqiu understood the other party''s intention.


    But he didn''t come to mediate. Obviously, he came to watch the excitement.


    "Elder Li was safe and sound. However, the acting leader of Kunlun had to compete with elder Li. Unfortunately, he was killed by Li Changsheng."

 Chapter 559

    "What are you talking about? ZHUANG Hua was killed? How could this be possible? ZHUANG Hua is the first true biography of Kunlun sect, referring to the peak of xuanjing. There are few people who can compete with him in the world today. How could he be killed? Elder Wei, are you kidding? Is it that your elder Li died in Zhuang Hua''s hand, which makes you feel unbalanced, so you said it on purpose?"


    After being stunned for a few seconds, the special envoy Yang laughed.


    In his opinion, it could only be Li Changsheng who died. He knew ZHUANG Hua''s strength too well. It was a peerless genius. It could not be killed so easily.


    "Special envoy Yang, I''m not kidding you. What I''m talking about is the truth. Elder Li, the guest Qing in the north, has unparalleled magical skills. ZHUANG Hua was slapped into a blood mist. Before long, the whole Tiandao alliance will receive news."


    "Is that true?"


    Special envoy Yang''s eyebrows locked up. Wei gengqiu didn''t seem to be lying.


    Originally, the alliance leader asked him to mediate. He acted wisely and came a few hours late to weaken the power of the north, but he didn''t expect ZHUANG Hua to die.


    ZHUANG Hua was killed by Li Changsheng. How should he explain to the alliance leader.


    "Do you know what ZHUANG Hua''s identity is? He was killed. It''s breaking the sky. He surnamed Li is really a big coward. How can he poke such a big basket?"


    Young surprised me.


    "So what? He asked to do it. His skills are inferior to others. Who can blame? Elder Li is strong and is the elder Keqing in the north of our country, so please pay attention to your words."


    Wei gengqiu''s attitude suddenly hardened, and he was also expressing his position.


    Li Changsheng is a top expert. It''s too important for the north. Of course, he wants to protect it. Even if he offends Kunlun and the alliance leader, it''s worth it.


    Special envoy Yang finally looked like a defeated rooster, lowered his head and became dejected.


    "Elder Wei, this is too important. I must go back and report to the alliance leader immediately. As for elder Li, the alliance leader will make a judgment."


    Then he hurriedly turned around and walked into the airport.


    Looking at the back of Yang te''s hurried departure, Wei gengqiu couldn''t help sighing.


    He doesn''t know what kind of uproar will be caused next.


    ¡­¡­


    "Changsheng, there is a high-tech exhibition in Qinshi today. Can you go with me?"


    Yu Youwei''s voice is a little uneasy on the phone. In addition to learning, she is more interested in recent high-tech.


    In the past, when I was in Qingzhou, my studies were heavy. In addition, I didn''t have much money at home and didn''t have much pocket money. I was often unwilling to buy tickets.


    When she came to Qinshi, she had more spare time in the University, and her family was not as poor as before, so when she knew that there was a high-tech exhibition, she wanted Li Changsheng to go with her.


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng said spoiled.


    Yu Youwei occupies a large proportion in Li Changsheng''s heart. He will meet general requirements.


    When I came to the gate of Yu Youwei''s school and saw Yu Youwei, I saw that she had specially dressed up today and looked graceful.


    When I took the bus to the city center and came to the exhibition site on the third floor, I saw a lot of people coming and going, which was very lively.


    "I heard that the newly developed robot can think like people. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Yu Youwei looks like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden and is completely dazzled.


    Li Changsheng is not much interested in these scientific and technological products, but he thinks they are really interesting.


    They stayed at each booth for a period of time and unknowingly went to the innermost part.


    There is an intelligent robot in front, which is very simulated and can answer to the people nearby. Moreover, the eyes and facial expressions are very realistic. Yu Youwei is also very interested, so they stay there for a while.


    "Changsheng, would you like a drink?"


    Yu Youwei points to a place not far away, where there are freshly squeezed juice and all kinds of drinks.


    "Give me a glass of orange juice."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Yu Youwei walks to the place where she sells drinks. She quickly brings back a glass of orange juice and a glass of lemonade and hands them to Li Changsheng.


    As soon as Li Changsheng reached for it, he heard a cold voice nearby.


    "What boyfriend doesn''t know how to be considerate of his girlfriend at all. He also asked his girlfriend to give him orange juice. That woman is also so beautiful and blind. She even took a fancy to such a scum man."


    When the voice came, Li Changsheng immediately looked up and saw a woman dressed in fashion and somewhat beautiful, looking at herself with a disdainful face.


    Li Changsheng also felt speechless. He just asked Yu Youwei to give him a glass of orange juice, and he became a scum man in the other party''s mouth.


    Yu Youwei is also a little unhappy. She is about to refute when she hears a slightly surprised voice.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    "Did you meet an acquaintance?"


    Li Changsheng noticed that several companions next to the woman, one of whom was wearing a plaid shirt and short skirt, were looking at him in surprise.


    Lin Yin is Jiang Tao''s friend. Her father Lin Zhenhua is a bar owner. Li Changsheng helped solve the difficulties last time. I didn''t expect to meet in such a place.


    "Why are you here?"


    They blurted out almost at the same time.


    Next, Li Changsheng couldn''t help being embarrassed, while Lin Yin''s face was slightly red.


    "My friend prefers these smart products. I''ll come with her. How about you?"


    Lin Yin couldn''t help looking at Yu Youwei standing next to Li Changsheng. A faint look flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ll come with my girlfriend."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The woman next to him dressed in fashion was a little embarrassed and said, "Lin Yin, is he your friend?"


    The woman just broke up with her boyfriend some time ago and regarded all the men she met as enemies. Her boyfriend was also a phoenix man from the countryside. She gradually developed with the help of some of her resources, but she cheated on others a few days ago.


    The appearance gap between Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei makes it easy for her to regard Li Changsheng as a person with the same personality as her ex boyfriend and have great hostility to Li Changsheng.


    "This is Mr. Li Changsheng. He helped me in the capital."


    Lin Yin introduced with a smile.


    "Mr. Li is a very capable person."


    "It''s just a scum man who deceives women by sweet words. Otherwise, how can you find such a beautiful girlfriend when you look at his old hat? Such a person is resourceful, eats inside and outside, is with him, and it will be late to finally find his true face."


    The woman deliberately raised her voice so high that Li Changsheng and Yu Youwei could hear clearly in the noisy hall.

 Chapter 560

    "Jiale, don''t be rude to Mr. Li."


    Lin Yin said calmly.


    "What, Mr. Li, can anyone afford the word sir? He deserves it!"


    Lin Yin knew her friend''s character and shook her head.


    Look at Li Changsheng.


    "Let''s sit over there and I''ll buy you juice."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng looked at the little orange juice left in his glass, perhaps because he was thirsty.


    Several people went to the rest area, where there were some seats and ordered some drinks.


    After they sit down, Yu Youwei takes the initiative to get to know Lin Yin. Yu Youwei is a typical good girl and has many similarities with Lin Yin.


    Sitting there is the most beautiful scenery.


    Although the LV Jiale beside him was also a beautiful woman, he looked inferior.


    LV Jiale was originally unhappy with Li Changsheng. Now she sees Lin Yin and Yu Youwei sitting next to him, giving people the illusion of embracing each other. Her eyes are full of hostility.


    In an instant, Li Changsheng became a big gray wolf who abducted a good family girl in her heart.


    "Jiale, don''t keep a straight face. I haven''t offended you for a long time, and you''ve been asking, who helped my father get through the difficulties last time? That man is far away and near."


    "You mean he helped?"


    LV Jiale was obviously surprised in her eyes. Her mouth opened slightly and stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Is this your friend?"


    Li Changsheng glanced at LV Jiale and asked casually.


    Li Changsheng was not disgusted with the woman who was hostile to him at the beginning, but it was impossible to say that he had any good feelings for her.


    "Her name is LV Jiale. She is my classmate in high school."


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly and didn''t pay more attention to each other. On the contrary, LV Jiale secretly aimed at Li Changsheng in the next time, which seemed to be quite interested in Li Changsheng.


    After chatting for a while in the rest area, they parted.


    When she walked out of the exhibition, Yu Youwei said with a smile, "Changsheng, sister Lin Yin seems to be interested in you."


    "Oh? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Changsheng reaches out to stop a taxi on the roadside and sends Yu Youwei back to school.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Women''s sixth sense is very accurate."


    After they left, Lin Yin had some loss in her eyes.


    Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is a happy thing. What''s more, Li Changsheng has a different meaning for Lin Yin.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Yin? Do you like him?"


    LV Jiale stood beside Lin Yin.


    "Where?"


    A flash of confusion flashed in Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "Just pretend."


    "You!"


    Lin Yin shook his head.


    "But Li Changsheng is the one who helped uncle Lin solve the trouble last time. I really can''t see it. People can''t judge by appearance these days."


    After sending Yu Youwei back to school, Li Changsheng returned to the new stronghold of Tiandao alliance.


    After Wei gengqiu came back, he planned to leave the city of Qin and return to the villa in Beijing to practice. There gathered dragon Qi, which was a good place to close the door. But now he killed the true disciples of Kunlun sect. There must be a lot of trouble next. If he gave up and left, Wei gengqiu and others in the North would be unlucky.


    The leader of the Kunlun sect was killed. I''m afraid the reclusive leader will go out of the pass in person and even take revenge with the strength of the whole sect. Without Li Changsheng, I''m afraid the north will be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    When he returned to his residence, Wei gengqiu had returned from the airport. Several high-rise people gathered in the hall, but each one was sad.


    Li Changsheng killed the leader of the Kunlun sect, which can be said to make the North famous in one fell swoop. At present, few people in the Tiandao League dare to oppose the north, but there are also too many hidden dangers.


    The leader of the alliance, in particular, has called. What he said is that he hopes Li Changsheng can go to the Kunlun sect to apologize and resolve grievances. Of course, Wei gengqiu refuses.


    Apart from Li Changsheng, even if Li Changsheng is really willing to apologize, the Kunlun sect will not give up.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get out alive when I get to someone else''s territory.


    After Li Changsheng came in, Wei gengqiu talked about the current situation and finally asked Li Changsheng for his opinions.


    Wei gengqiu''s attitude is very firm. It''s a big deal to fight Kunlun, which can be said to have great courage.


    Although Li Changsheng is powerful, the old leader of the Kunlun sect is also unusual. Besides Li Changsheng, Wei gengqiu is the only one in the North who points to the xuanjing, which is difficult to resist the Kunlun sect.


    When Wei gengqiu and others discussed countermeasures, the Kunlun seven Xia finally rushed back to the sect.


    When the seven Xia entered the array of Kunlun sect, the disciples guarding the array immediately came out to meet them.


    "Seven senior brothers, are you back? Why didn''t senior brother ZHUANG Hua come back with you? Did you take the opportunity to visit the mountains?"


    The disciple guarding the array is also a true disciple of the sect. He has a good relationship with the seven heroes and asks with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the seven Xia''s faces were calm, like dead parents. Suddenly, the smile on the disciple''s face became embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with the seven senior brothers?"


    "Where is martial uncle? Take us to find him."


    Looking at the serious look of the Kunlun seven heroes, the disciple dared not joke any more and said, "martial uncle is in the side hall. Today he is explaining Taoism to the new disciples. It is estimated that it will take half an hour to finish."


    The timing method used by the Kunlun sect is the same as that in ancient times. They do not prohibit the disciples from keeping pace with the times, but they also try their best to preserve the traditional cultural customs.


    "Come on, take us to see martial uncle."


    Said the middle-aged man led by the seven Xia.


    "But martial uncle hasn''t finished yet..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stared at by the other party.


    Several people went directly to the side hall and knocked on the door. After opening the door, they saw a white haired old man frowning.


    "Don''t you know I''m preaching?"


    This old man is the master of Mingxin Taoist who was killed by Li Changsheng. He is also the highest ranking person in the Kunlun sect except the leader of the sect.


    ZHUANG Hua went down the mountain in person just to get his support. Now ZHUANG Hua is dead and the leader is in seclusion. The seven Xia naturally want to report things to him.


    "Martial uncle, it''s bad."


    The middle-aged man led by the seven heroes looked sad.


    "What''s the matter? Did ZHUANG Hua go down the mountain and kill the elder Ke Qing of the Tiandao alliance? It''s no big deal. A little elder of the Tiandao alliance, relying on his own strength, doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He deserves it. If the Tiandao alliance has any opinions, don''t worry. I''m in the way. If the Tiandao alliance doesn''t have official support, you''ll think I Kunlun sect will do this to it Do you care about a force? Besides, the leader of Tiandao alliance is a disciple of our Kunlun sect, so you can rest assured about the aftermath. "


    The old man was very happy. Mingxin Taoist was his successor. After he was killed, he hated his teeth and his disciples were unreasonable. Now ZHUANG Hua has avenged him. He has decided to fully support ZHUANG Hua and let him inherit the position of leader as soon as possible.


    "No, it''s not my martial uncle. The elder of Tiandao alliance is not dead. It''s Zhuang Qiu Shaozhang who died."


    "What?"


    The old man with white hair suddenly stood up and his face was hard to see.

 Chapter 561

    Sun Zhongyu, an elder of Kunlun sect, turned crazy.


    In recent years, the leader has been closed. As the highest ranking person in Kunlun, even the acting leader ZHUANG Hua should be respectful to him.


    His disciples are numerous, powerful and powerful.


    The reason why ZHUANG Hua went out to avenge Mingxin Taoist in person this time was to please him, but now he didn''t succeed, but he died.


    ZHUANG Hua is the most beloved disciple of the Kunlun sect. He is regarded as a descendant of the Kunlun sect. If the sect knows that ZHUANG Hua died because he avenged his disciple, it is not only the Tiandao alliance that will face the anger of the Kunlun sect. I''m afraid his elder has no good fruit to eat.


    Sun Zhongyu was very clear about his younger martial brother who was in charge of the teaching. On the surface, he was polite to his elder martial brother, but once he touched the other party''s bottom line, he would definitely turn his face and refuse to recognize others.


    "This elder Ke Qing of Tiandao alliance is damned!"


    Sun Zhongyu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Does Hou Yi know this? My Kunlun sect disciple died at the hands of the Tiandao alliance. He must give us an explanation."


    Sun Zhongyu looked up at the seven Xia.


    "Uncle Hou should have just got the news."


    Hou Yi is the name of the new leader of Tiandao alliance and the great elder in the West. He himself is a Kunlun disciple. He is a martial brother in the sect and sun Zhongyu. He is also the spokesman of Kunlun sect in the secular world.


    "However, although martial uncle Hou is now the leader of Tiandao alliance, there has always been something wrong between the north and their west. Moreover, if such a super master comes out, the people in the north will try their best to maintain it. I''m afraid they don''t expect him to severely punish the murderer."


    The leader of the Kunlun seven heroes analyzed.


    At this time, sun Zhongyu had calmed down a little and nodded.


    "Indeed, it''s no good just counting on the Tiandao alliance. It''s not a small matter that the leader of our Kunlun sect was killed. I''ll report to the leader later. It''s certain that the leader will pass the pass when he learns such news. And this Li Changsheng, check his information and see what enemies he has. If he kills our Kunlun sect''s Shaozhang sect, we will kill him at all costs."


    "Yes!"


    The seven quickly arched their hands.


    Sun Zhongyu left the side hall and hurried to a huge palace behind the Kunlun sect.


    That is the original immortal Hall of the Kunlun sect. It is said that it was once the retreat of one of the original heavenly masters of the Sanqing Dynasty. It is a forbidden area of the Kunlun sect. Only the leaders of previous dynasties are qualified to practice. This is one of the reasons why ZHUANG Hua tried hard to become a leader.


    At this time, Li Changsheng, the protagonist of the whole incident, was sitting in the room, kneeling and practicing.


    Because of him, there has long been an uproar outside. Whether it is the Tiandao alliance, the Kunlun sect, or the whole monastic world, it is surging.


    "After dealing with the affairs of the Kunlun sect, I should return to the capital. At the same time, cultivating my own forces should also be put on the agenda. But before returning to the capital, do you want to see Luodan?"


    When Li Changsheng was thinking about it, it was as if he had a soul. He broke into the talisman used to protect her in Luodan''s body, and suddenly there was a movement.


    "Is Rodin in danger?"


    Information from thousands of miles away showed that it did not endanger her life.


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a cold light.


    "Last time, the elder Lv of her school was malicious to Luodan. It seems that I have to go to the snow palace."


    The snow palace is located in the far north, where people are rare, but this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Not to mention the cold pulse that pervades the extreme north all year round, it is a geomantic treasure land for practicing cold system skills. With the word "few people are far away", it is loved by many monastic sects.


    Nearly 5000 miles from Qinshi to Beidi, with Li Changsheng''s current strength, it won''t take long to go on foot, but it''s too hard.


    In ancient times, a good horse could travel thousands of miles a day, but if Li Changsheng really ran, his speed was more than ten times that of a horse.


    Checked the specific flight information.


    Li Changsheng directly called Ouyang Peng and asked her to book a plane.


    Ouyang Peng did not dare to neglect it and immediately carried it out.


    Just before booking the air ticket, he first came to Wei gengqiu''s house to report. It happened that Yin Tianming and other senior executives also happened to discuss affairs with Wei Lao in the house.


    When I heard that Li Changsheng was going to fly to Beidi tomorrow, several people in the house were in a hurry.


    "If elder Li goes away, how can we stop the Kunlun sect once it comes to question?"


    Yin Tianming said anxiously.


    The others frowned, too.


    "I don''t think elder Li is that kind of person."


    Wei gengqiu shook his head and looked at Ouyang.


    "During my absence, you are closest to him. Do you think Mr. Li will run away?"


    Ouyang Peng thought for a moment and shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. If he wants to escape quietly, why should he let me book a ticket and leave directly? It''s just that he didn''t say what to do in the north. It''s really inappropriate to leave at this time."


    Ouyang Peng came to ask Wei gengqiu for instructions because he was afraid that Li Changsheng would run away.


    "Wei Lao, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    Duan Yu also said.


    "This..."


    Old Wei rubbed his temples and finally opened his mouth.


    "With Mr. Li''s strength, if he really wants to go, we can''t stop him. Besides, we should trust Mr. Li, Ouyang, go and book a ticket for Mr. Li."


    Ouyang Peng nodded and left the room.


    The next morning, Li Changsheng asked the driver to take him to the airport.


    From getting in the car to leaving the station in the north of Tiandao League, Li Changsheng could feel countless eyes staring at him in the dark.


    In this sensitive period, it''s hard not to think about his departure, but in the end, no one stood up to block his way.


    "It seems that Wei is always a smart man. I really didn''t see him wrong. If others knew they couldn''t stop him, they would stand up and ask the truth, but he just didn''t stand up. I won''t disappoint you with your trust in Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng got off the bus. After passing the security gate, he waited for a while, and it was time to board the plane.


    Ouyang Peng booked him business class. When he sat down in his seat, he was surprised to find that there was an acquaintance, LV Jiale, Lin Yin''s high school classmate.


    At the moment when Li Changsheng saw LV Jiale, LV Jiale also noticed Li Changsheng and blurted out: "how could it be you?"


    "I''m going to play in Beidi. What about you? Why aren''t you with Lin Yin?"


    "Lin Yin went back to school, and I have something to go home."


    "Is your home in Beidi?"


    This time, Li Changsheng was surprised.


    The north is sparsely populated, especially fengyao City, the city where the plane goes. One tenth of a city is a monk family. Lu Jiale''s family lives in the north. Shouldn''t he also be a monk family.


    On this thought, Li Changsheng looked at LV Jiale carefully and found that there was indeed a trace of the operation of Zhenyuan that could not be checked.


    "I''m really a monk, but I''ve just stepped into the threshold of cultivation. Because the real Qi in my body is too weak, I''ve been ignored by myself."


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng became more interested in the woman and asked, "what do you do at home? You don''t look like the children of ordinary people."


    Who knows, after listening to Li Changsheng''s words, the other party snorted coldly: "what? You want to chat up with me and soak me? Your man really doesn''t have good things. When his girlfriend is not around, he began to flirt."

 Chapter 562

    Li Changsheng also felt helpless about LV Jiale, who was not pleasing to his eyes.


    The other party is just like guarding against thieves. He clearly didn''t provoke her, but he became heinous in her eyes.


    Then he shook his head, picked up the magazine and flipped through it. He didn''t want to talk to the angry woman.


    LV Jiale had choked Li Changsheng for a few words, like a little hen who won the battle, proudly holding her head high.


    But soon she found that Li Changsheng had completely focused on the magazine in his hand, and it was not that kind of affectation, but completely ignored her beauty.


    Originally, she was dissatisfied with Li Changsheng, but when Li Changsheng completely ignored her, she couldn''t help feeling indignant in her heart.


    Although her appearance is worse than Lin Yin and Yu Youwei, she is also a beautiful woman who turns back more than 90% on the road. She is a school flower from primary school to high school. She was so ignored that she hated her teeth.


    "Is this guy blind?"


    LV Jiale was sulking alone.


    Suddenly an idea came to her mind.


    At this time, she took out a few pages of yellow paper from her pocket and took out one from the middle. It was filled with ghost characters with cinnabar. It was a written talisman.


    "I asked grandpa to draw these for me after I came home last time. This one is called fart symbol. Grandpa said that as long as I inject a little Zhenyuan to activate it and stick it on people, it will make people fart more than ever. Li Changsheng looks like a drag. He looks average and dares to be cool in front of me. Wait a minute and see how I can embarrass him."


    Thinking of this, LV Jiale couldn''t help smiling.


    Double finger paper clip. Seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t notice himself, he pulled off the double-sided tape on the symbol and pasted it on Li Changsheng''s back like lightning.


    She believes that with her own speed and technique, Li Changsheng can''t notice it at all. This double-sided adhesive tape is also a masterpiece she wants. Generally, Taoist talismans are boiled into a slurry with glutinous rice and used for pasting. It''s inconvenient to carry glutinous rice, and the double-sided adhesive tape is more convenient.


    The talisman is only a few centimeters in size and is very pocket. It is difficult to be found if you don''t pay attention to it.


    When LV Jiale pointed her finger on Li Changsheng''s clothes and the talisman was about to be stained, a successful conspiracy smile appeared on her face.


    Just the next moment, with a bang, the talisman ignited in an instant, that is, it burned into ashes and fell to the ground in one second.


    The people who heard the voice around looked at it suspiciously, but they didn''t see anything. They showed suspicious color one by one.


    LV Jiale shook her hands, but soon she found that Li Changsheng was still concentrating on the magazine. She didn''t seem to find her behavior, and she couldn''t help wondering in her eyes.


    "Is there something wrong with the talisman drawn by grandpa? The old man is lying to me."


    Thinking like this, LV Jiale took a deep breath and drew out a rune again.


    "As long as you stick this talisman on him, he will obey my command within an hour. Grandpa, there is a problem with the refining of a talisman, so there can''t be a problem with this one?"


    Thinking of this, she pulled off the double-sided tape again and quietly glued it to Li Changsheng''s clothes.


    Just now, the position of sticking was the back. This time, she chose the corner of her clothes, which was not easy to be found. This time, she was more careful.


    But when she was about to get close to her clothes, her fingers were still holding the symbol, and a fire was lit.


    "Oh!"


    The scallion like fingers were swollen by the fire, and Lu Jiale screamed with pain.


    This time, the eyes of the whole business class focused on her.


    Even Li Changsheng raised his head.


    Being stared at by so many people with strange eyes, LV Jiale''s face couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    "What can I do for you, miss? Can I help you?"


    A stewardess came over with a smile on her face.


    "No, No."


    LV Jiale quickly waved his hand.


    The stewardess smiled and nodded, but at the moment of turning around, her eyes showed a strange color.


    When the stewardess left, everyone''s eyes gradually took back. LV Jiale rubbed his hair.


    When I saw Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes, I couldn''t help staring.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Changsheng ignored her and continued to read magazines.


    LV Jiale''s eyebrows tightened.


    "What''s the matter? Grandpa''s level of refining runes is famous in Beidi. Why are there problems with both runes this time? It''s impossible!"


    Thinking, she couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng again.


    "This guy doesn''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? But how can he? He''s obviously just an ordinary person. I can''t feel the breath of a monk in him?"


    Lu Jiale muttered.


    She could feel the unique momentum of the monk in her father and grandfather, but not in Li Changsheng.


    But I don''t know that Li Changsheng is much higher than her elders. He has already reached the point of returning to nature.


    Not to mention her, but her father. When her grandfather saw her, he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    "Hum! It''s a mule or a horse. Just pull it out and slip away."


    Thinking of this, LV Jiale seemed to have made up his mind, raised his finger and suddenly hit Li Changsheng''s arm.


    Although Lu Jiale has just started his practice, his kung fu is real.


    This double finger strike is not a simple attack, but integrated into kendo. With the double finger as the sword and the blessing of Zhenyuan in the body, it can be said that the power is very great.


    This is enough to break through a few centimeters of wood and hit people. Although it can''t be broken, I''m afraid it will hurt for months.


    "I thought so much. I thought I was a master."


    Seeing his finger reach Li Changsheng''s arm, Li Changsheng still stared at the magazine without any reaction.


    Lu Jiale''s mouth could not help showing some disdain.


    "Bang!"


    The finger accurately touched Li Changsheng''s arm.


    At this moment, Lu Jiale felt a sense of regret.


    After all, Li Changsheng has no grudge against her, but she wants to shoot Li Changsheng for no reason and let Li Changsheng suffer flesh and blood. It''s really unreasonable.


    Only her regret had just risen. The next moment, her pretty face changed wildly. She only felt a deep pain in her fingers.


    When she took her finger back, she saw that her finger swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, waves of pain came from her finger, which made her breathe.


    When she looked up, she saw Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes, and suddenly she understood everything.


    He was teased by the other party.

 Chapter 563

    LV Jiale looked at Li Changsheng angrily and felt that he had been teased.


    "So you''ve been pretending that you''re a monk?"


    If only his fingers were injured by shock, LV Jiale could not determine that Li Changsheng was a monk. After all, many people who practice foreign Kung Fu to the extreme have skin like steel.


    There is a saying in Chinese martial arts that a feather cannot be added and a fly cannot fall.


    Whether internal boxing or external boxing, it will form a conditioned reflex when practiced to a high depth. When the attack comes, it will automatically run genuine Qi to fight back.


    However, it is impossible for ordinary martial arts experts to ignite the talisman that her grandfather can refine by himself. It is only possible to achieve the innate state by entering the Tao with martial arts.


    The innate state is in LV Jiale''s impression. It is already a very powerful master, and her grandfather is just this state.


    "Do you have anything to do with whether I am a monk?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    He doesn''t like the girl very much.


    "You..."


    LV Jiale was choked and speechless.


    Indeed, she and Li Changsheng met only because of Lin Yin''s relationship. It seems that she can''t control the identity of others. Moreover, she just choked Li Changsheng at that time, and now she is choked back by Li Changsheng. It''s really a bad retribution.


    For a moment, although LV Jiale was angry, she had nothing to do with Li Changsheng.


    There was silence between the two.


    Li Changsheng continued to read the magazine, while LV Jiale angrily stared at Li Changsheng. If his eyes could kill, I''m afraid Li Changsheng has been cut by thousands of knives now.


    The plane flew for more than an hour. Finally, LV Jiale couldn''t help but say, "hello? Surnamed Li, didn''t you ask what my family did at that time? Well, tell me what you do and which sect''s disciple, and I''ll tell you what my family does, okay?"


    "No, I don''t want to know."


    Li Changsheng said without raising his head.


    Let LV Jiale not help but clench her pink fist.


    Of course, she was angry, but she didn''t dare to fight Li Changsheng again. Even if Li Changsheng sat there and let her fight, she didn''t dare.


    The pain of the fingers just now is still there. If you dare to start with Li Changsheng, you are looking for abuse.


    "My family is a Taoist family, and it is also very famous in the whole North. My father and my grandfather are great experts in the early stage of congenital environment."


    Speaking of this, LV Jiale paused because she thought of the scene just now. The ugly young man in front of her was probably also a strong congenital environment. At the thought of this, she was a little angry.


    Her Kung Fu is actually very good. She is also an expert. She has paid a lot of hard work in practicing kung fu, but she is very poor in the way of cultivation. So far, she has just entered the threshold.


    Li Changsheng looks about her age, but he can compare with her father and grandfather.


    This is a genius in the whole North.


    She thinks that she has paid a lot for the cultivation, but people are really angry than people.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to her, LV Jiale said to himself: "Although my grandfather and father are experts in the innate realm, it is not because of them that our LV family can gain a foothold in the north, but because of one of my cousins. He is a genius of cultivation. Now he is only 50 years old. He is already the peak of the innate realm. He is a strong man in the semi Vajra realm. In the whole North, he is one of the best experts, and he is also the elder of the snow palace, the snow palace In Beidi, it''s one of the top sects. Our LV family has snow temple as its backer. Few people dare to provoke us. "


    As she spoke, LV Jiale quietly stared at Li Changsheng''s expression.


    She chose to disclose her origin to let Li Changsheng know that although her strength is not very good, her family is very strong.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng''s face changed a lot when he said that his cousin was the elder of the snow temple.


    LV Jiale thought that Li Changsheng was frightened when he heard the name of the snow palace, and his face couldn''t help showing some pride.


    But he didn''t know that Li Changsheng remembered something. He remembered that the elder of the snow Temple who took Luodan away at that time, like his surname was Lv. Luodan called him LV Changlao. Was he actually LV Jiale''s uncle?


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking up at LV Jiale.


    "You mean your uncle is the elder of snow temple, in his fifties?"


    "Yes, why are you afraid of my uncle''s name? My uncle is a famous expert in Beidi. Now I''ve told you my origin, and you should tell me your origin. Also, you''d better be polite to me, otherwise, when you arrive in Beidi, believe me or not, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Looking at LV Jiale''s proud appearance, Li Changsheng fell into thinking.


    I remember the last time Luodan was taken away by the elder LV, the elder LV had a very bad attitude towards Luodan, and the crisis Luodan encountered this time may be related to the elder Lv.


    It''s better to take LV Jiale as a breakthrough, find a way to see the elder LV and find out the reason.


    Although the talisman left in Luodan''s body issued an early warning at any time, there was a red rope left to protect her, and Luodan would not be in any danger for the time being.


    After all, Xueshen palace is Luodan''s school. From the last contact in Qingzhou, we can know that Luodan has deep feelings for the school. If he goes there indiscriminately, maybe Luodan will not thank himself but complain about himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling at LV Jiale.


    "I wonder if you know the current situation of your cousin? Does he have time now? I want to visit him."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, LV Jiale showed such an expression.


    In Beidi, there are many forces who want to curry favor with the cousin through their family. Li Changsheng is easily classified as one of them by LV Jiale.


    "It''s not so easy to meet my uncle, but for the sake of your being Lin Yin''s friend, I''ll try my best to introduce you. But the premise is that you tell me your true identity. In addition, you are so young and have strong cultivation strength. You have any special method experience, you have to tell me."


    LV Jiale took the opportunity of the lion to open his mouth, but he didn''t know who would easily tell others about his practice experience. Even if the master passed on his disciples, he would often keep a hand, not to mention outsiders.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head. Lu Jiale, a young lady with a temper, has no common sense in the Jianghu. There is a common saying in the secular world that wealth can''t be more than three generations, which is also applicable in the monastic world.


    After all, growing up under the protection of her parents'' family, she has never experienced wind and rain, and inevitably develops an arrogant character. Fortunately, LV Jiale is not bad-natured, but she has some big miss temper.


    If there is a strong family behind a bad heart, it will inevitably be a disaster.

 Chapter 564

    After the plane landed at the airport in fengyao City, Li Changsheng and LV Jiale got off the plane together.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng taught LV Jiale some monastic experiences, especially some difficult problems encountered when getting started, which benefited LV Jiale a lot.


    Li Chang has lived for endless years. He has practiced more than 90 times without destroying the body of light, gods and demons. Even if he speaks casually, he has won the lifelong research of many Taoist masters.


    What he told LV Jiale was only rudimentary entry-level things, but if they were put in the whole North, they would be crazy if they were written in books.


    This also makes LV Jiale, who had an opinion on Li Changsheng, although he doesn''t admit it, in fact, his eyes to Li Changsheng are full of worship.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was young, about the same age as her, so powerful, and there was still some imbalance in his heart, but now he is convinced.


    "The mantra I told you just now, you should practice more. If you feel the heat flow in your blood and the hot feeling in the Dantian one day, you can thoroughly practice that skill. You can go to the villa on the outskirts of the capital to find me. I will give you a big surprise. You can put this jade pendant away. It can protect you and help you through a danger."


    Li Changsheng handed a piece of lanolin jade to LV Jiale. In the jade pendant, he injected a rune.


    This jade pendant is just a medium.


    The moment LV Jiale took over the jade pendant, the talisman had entered LV Jiale''s body, just like the red rope he had tied to Luodan.


    But the red rope given to Luodan itself is a magic weapon, which is much higher than the jade pendant given to LV Jiale.


    Even if Li Changsheng refined this kind of item, he had to work hard to make one for Luodan because Luodan had the shadow of his former lover and had some fate with him.


    LV Jiale was not qualified to get it. However, when she explained the Taoism to LV Jiale and tried to practice, Li Changsheng suddenly found that there was a trace of fire and Phoenix blood hidden in her.


    The strength of that blood is very weak and hidden, which is also the reason why LV Jiale has been working hard and making slow progress on the road of cultivation.


    The blood of fire and phoenix is hidden, and the skill handed down by the LV family is the skill of the cold ice system. Fire and cold are originally enemies. LV Jiale''s practice of the cold system skill contradicts his physique. Naturally, it is twice the effort with half the effort.


    Li Changsheng passed it on to her as an ancient skill "spirit cloud gathers fire". Cultivating this Kung Fu will gather a cloud of fire in the Dantian. When the cloud of fire reaches a certain level, it will penetrate all the meridians, which is likely to activate the fire phoenix blood in her body.


    Of course, because the blood in her body is relatively thin, it is also possible that she can''t activate her practice of fire skill, which depends on her efforts, talent and luck.


    Li Changsheng passed this basic entry-level skill to her and let her practice it by herself. If she has a talent in the way of cultivation and activates the blood of Huofeng, she will have the opportunity to worship Li Changsheng as a disciple.


    Li Changsheng plans to establish a sect and establish his own power. LV Jiale is a standby candidate.


    If LV Jiale can''t activate her blood, it means she doesn''t have this talent. Even if she is born with Huofeng blood, it''s a waste and she doesn''t have the qualification to join Li Changsheng.


    Practitioners choose disciples, one in a million. They are indispensable for their qualifications, efforts and temperament.


    Many people have only one apprentice who can really spread their mantle all their life.


    Mingxin Taoist of Kunlun sect and ZHUANG Hua of Shaozhang sect belong to those disciples who can preach. Otherwise, if Mingxin Taoist died, his Master Sun Zhongyu would not be so angry.


    "Changsheng, is this a gift you gave me?"


    LV Jiale took the lanolin jade in her hand. From her perspective, she couldn''t see that it was a superior jade. I''m afraid it was worth millions. She casually gave people such a valuable gift. Even the top rich second generation might not be so rich unless he was interested in himself.


    For a moment, LV Jiale had fantasies in his heart.


    Obviously, Li Changsheng has a girlfriend, but through the communication on the plane, Li Changsheng is really excellent.


    "If he confesses to himself and pursues himself, should he promise him?"


    For a moment, LV Jiale was confused.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t know that because of his move, LV Jiale would misunderstand him, but he looked puzzled.


    "No, nothing."


    LV Jiale''s voice was like a mosquito. Some dared not look directly at Li Changsheng, but quietly put away the jade pendant.


    When they left the airport, they saw an extended Rolls Royce waiting nearby for a long time. The door opened and down came a charming young woman, about thirty years old.


    When she saw LV Jiale, she immediately smiled.


    "Jiale, you''re back. Let my sister-in-law see if you''ve become thinner these days?"


    The beautiful young woman came up and touched LV Jiale''s face with a look of kindness.


    "Aunt, how can I lose weight? I may eat it now."


    This woman is LV Jiale''s aunt. She is only eight or nine years older than LV Jiale. She doesn''t have the smell of a monk. Her monastic qualification is as poor as LV Jiale, and she doesn''t like kung fu and other things since childhood. Now she has opened several companies in Beidi relying on the power of her family. She is also a strong woman in the mall.


    At first, because she didn''t like to practice, her family gave her some funds to start a company to play. Unexpectedly, later, she showed a strong business talent. Now she is in charge of all the secular businesses of the LV family. She is already the God of wealth of the LV family, and the cultivation of the LV family depends on her.


    "Jiale, get in the car quickly. Your aunt has arranged a reception banquet for you."


    Then he took LV Jiale''s hand and was about to go to the car.


    LV Jiale stopped.


    Jiao Chen said, "sister-in-law, I haven''t introduced my friend to you."


    "Friends?"


    LV Shan was stunned. She noticed Li Changsheng standing behind her to help LV Jiale carry her suitcase.


    LV Jiale hurriedly introduced: "this is Mr. Li Changsheng, a friend I know in Qinshi."


    "Can''t it be a boyfriend?"


    LV Shan asked in a low voice, looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes clearly with a bit of vigilance.


    "Jiale, I heard that you just broke up with your boyfriend and found another one so soon, but this guy is also too common. Although your last boyfriend is sneaky, your aunt is not a good thing at first sight, but she is handsome. You can''t just find someone to make do with it because of the lack of warmth in breaking up with your boyfriend."


    "Aunt, where do you want to go? It''s not at all."


    LV Jiale blushed. Thinking of the jade pendant Li Changsheng gave her at that time, she was more guilty and stared at her toes and didn''t dare to look up.


    This expression fell into LV Shan''s eyes, but more and more affirmed her judgment. Li Changsheng''s eyes were even more hostile.

 Chapter 565

    "Sister-in-law, where do you want to go? Mr. Li is a master monk. We just met in the folk and met on the plane."


    Lu Jiale explained with a red face.


    "Not a boyfriend, that''s good."


    LV Shan breathed a sigh of relief. Her love for her niece was also broken.


    Last time I found a rural man who has a good image and can speak and do things. However, with the eyes she has developed in the mall for many years, she knows at a glance. It''s too snobbish.


    "Master monk?"


    Lu Shan didn''t think so.


    The LV family is one of the largest families in the whole fengyao City, and even the whole Beidi can be ranked.


    The existence of monks is a rare animal for ordinary people, which has long been strange to the LV family.


    "Since you are Jiale''s friend, get in the car."


    LV Shan took the initiative to sit in the car.


    Several people returned to the LV family mansion.


    "Grandpa, Dad, I''m back."


    As soon as Lu Jiale entered the door, she shouted happily.


    When the servants in the villa saw her, they took the initiative to say hello.


    Just shouted a few times, but no one answered.


    "Aunt, where are my father and grandpa."


    LV Jiale looked at LV Shan suspiciously.


    LV Shan also shook her head: "they were still at home before I went to pick you up."


    "The old man and Mr. Lu answered the phone and left. I don''t know."


    The servant saw LV Shan''s questioning eyes and explained.


    "I''ll call your father."


    LV Shan took out her cell phone. After he and she hung up the phone, she said, "your grandfather and your father were called away by your uncle. It is said that they went to some birthday party and asked if we wanted to go?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Jiale said excitedly.


    "My uncle is very famous in Beidi. With him, there must be many big figures in the monastic world. Li Changsheng, don''t you want me to introduce you? This is an opportunity."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    So several people went directly out of the villa and came to a big hotel in the city.


    Red arrow hotel has always been a very strange existence in fengyao city. It is not open to the outside world above the 5th floor of the hotel.


    People in the circle know that the hotel itself serves monks.


    If the whole building does not receive foreign guests, it is too eye-catching, so it is only open to ordinary people on the fifth floor, and the rest can only be booked by monks in the circle.


    Today, LV Bai, the elder of snow palace, came back to celebrate his old friend''s birthday. It was on the 20th floor of the hotel.


    In order to curry favor with Lu Bai, those monks in Fengyang came one after another. It can be said that it was very lively.


    After Li Changsheng and their arrival, someone immediately recognized LV Shan.


    LV Shan is not only a strong woman in the shopping mall, but also a big miss of the LV family. She has a high reputation in both the monastic world and ordinary people.


    A manager greeted him: "Mr. LV, you are here to attend Xiao Lao''s birthday party. I''ll take you up."


    The manager was very respectful and led several people to the 20th floor by elevator.


    There is a banquet hall on the whole floor of the 20th floor. When you go out, you can see people coming and going inside. There are young people and older people, but without exception, most of them are monks. Count carefully, there are more than 100 people.


    Even Li Changsheng was surprised.


    It is said that the north is vast and sparsely populated, which is a paradise for monks. Fengyao city is only one of the medium-sized cities in the north.


    There are so many monks gathered at any banquet, and there are many experts among them.


    The manager led them to the 20th floor and left automatically.


    "It seems that the birthday night hasn''t officially started yet. Jiale, you go shopping with your friends first. I''ll say hello to my sister-in-law."


    Many monastic families have their own corporate industries in the secular world., And many of those who came today are Lu Shan''s friends.


    Seeing his sister-in-law just passed by, several people surrounded him and looked very popular.


    LV Jiale also explained: "my sister-in-law is a star like figure in the north. Although she doesn''t practice Taoism, because she is the eldest miss of the LV family, any monk has to sell three colors. Coupled with her excellent business, she makes a lot of wealth to the LV family every year. Many families envy us that the LV family has a business minded child."


    With that, on the lookout platform, the birthday party hasn''t started yet.


    "My uncle must be with Mr. Xiao. We can''t bother in the past. We can only wait a little longer."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Li Changsheng looked casually in the hall.


    "Isn''t this Miss Lu Jiale?"


    At this time, a slightly surprised voice sounded.


    A middle-aged young woman walked straight to their position.


    "It''s Mrs. Liu!"


    LV Jiale also greeted with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    The young woman looked up and down at LV Jiale, and looked at Li Changsheng without leaving a trace.


    "Isn''t this your boyfriend?"


    The second time she was misunderstood, LV Jiale quickly shook her head.


    "No, just ordinary friends." hearing this, the young woman seemed relieved and immediately said: "Jiale, my son Liu Ling, also came to the party. When you were a child, you still played together. Leave a phone call for a while and keep in touch with each other. Liu Ling is also studying outside now. Although he is young, he has broken through the sixth floor of Qi refining. I heard that Jiale you also love Taoism. It''s just that you can communicate more."


    The woman gushed.


    At this time, the young man also seemed to notice that his mother and Liu Jiale said a few words with his friends who were chatting with him, and then came over.


    "Sister Jiale, I haven''t seen her for years. Don''t you know if you can still know me?"


    Liu Ling is tall and handsome in a suit.


    "Brother Ling, of course I remember. I used to play together when I was a child."


    After a few words, LV Jiale took Li Changsheng to the other side.


    "It seems that their mother and daughter appreciate you very much. You don''t seem to like communicating with them."


    Li Changsheng casually found a sofa to sit down and said with a smile.


    "The mother and daughter are notoriously snobbish. His son is also a playboy. He approached me only because my uncle is the elder of snow palace."


    LV Jiale brushed his lips and looked contemptuous, as if he disdained their character.


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng smiled and followed the trend. It is inevitable in both the secular world and the monastic world.


    Just as they chatted, no one in the crowd shouted, "Lv Changlao is coming."


    Suddenly, there was a noise.


    I saw the position of the door, accompanied by two old people, followed by a group of men and women behind.


    "That''s my uncle, next to master Xiao."


    Lu Jiale introduced Li Changsheng.


    "Hello, Xiao!"


    "Lv Changlao is good!"


    As they walked along, people around them greeted one after another, all respectfully.


    "It seems that your cousin has a high status."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "That is!"


    LV Jiale could not help but straighten her chest.


    "My uncle is the elder of the snow god palace. Half of the people who came here today are for Grandpa Xiao, and the other half are for flattering my uncle."

 Chapter 566

    As Mr. LV Chang and Mr. Xiao walked onto the stage, they suddenly became quiet.


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party."


    As today''s hero, Mr. Xiao opened his mouth and said.


    The old Xiao looked like he was in his fifties and sixties. He had an extraordinary bearing and his accomplishments had reached the congenital state.


    Beside elder LV, a white haired old man appeared to be in high spirits. He was LV Jiale''s grandfather.


    Another middle-aged man, wearing a Zhongshan suit, was LV Jiale''s father.


    In addition, there is a fat woman who looks 17 or 18 years old next to Mr. Xiao. When Mr. Xiao sees her, his eyes are full of love.


    At this time, I heard someone whispering: "that''s the granddaughter of master Xiao. It''s said that he has a good cultivation talent. He''s not old enough. He''s already on the fourth floor of Qi refining."


    "This little girl is the heart of Xiao Jinhong. Among the three generations of the Xiao family, male Ding Xingwang is such a girl, who is taken care of as the Pearl of his eye."


    "But I heard that the girl has a bad temper. She is spoiled by the Xiao family. She is unruly and willful. The girls have done a lot of bad things. There is a nickname called female overlord!"


    "Don''t look at her honest appearance on the stage now. Privately, it''s very powerful. It''s said that relying on her monastic strength and the family behind her, she often slaps people in the face and makes people kneel down and take off their clothes. I''m afraid few people dare to marry a girl, even if it''s the Xiao family behind her."


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking at LV Jiale nearby.


    The LV family is more powerful than the Xiao family in Beidi. Compared with the Xiao girl, LV Jiale seems to be much kinder.


    Everyone around is whispering.


    At this time, Mr. Xiao''s speech was coming to an end. He introduced to the public: "this is my good friend and the elder of snow palace, LV Bai. Let''s welcome with applause."


    Master Xiao is full of spring today. As elder LV, he can come to celebrate his birthday in person. It''s a great face. He has always been proud of his relationship with xueshengong and the elder.


    The elder stood out proudly, said a few words casually, and then looked at the little girl next to Xiao Changlao.


    "There''s nothing to give you for your birthday. Xiaojing is brother Xiao''s favorite baby. I''ll give Xiaojing a gift."


    As he spoke, a red string appeared in Lubai''s hand.


    It is said that LV Changlao is going to give gifts. Everyone below craned their necks and looked around.


    It was sent out as elder Lv. Naturally, it''s not ordinary.


    But when he saw that what he took out was a red rope, they all showed puzzled eyes.


    "What is this red rope, baby?"


    "Elder LV took it out in front of everyone with such solemnity. It must have a special effect."


    People are talking and guessing.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng''s eyes have become gloomy.


    Because he recognized that the red rope was clearly worn on Luodan''s wrist to protect Luodan when he left last time. Now it even appears here.


    Elder LV also wants to give it as a gift to others.


    "Brother Lu, what is this?"


    Xiao Lao also showed some doubt.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t underestimate this red rope. It''s an advanced magic weapon that can be used to protect others. Wear it on your hand. Once you encounter any danger, the red rope will automatically activate a protective cover that can block the attack of the martial arts in the congenital environment."


    LV Chang''s old words have caused a sensation in the field.


    "I didn''t expect that a small red rope could stop the attack of the strong in the congenital environment. It''s worthy of being the elder of the snow god palace. It''s generous."


    "It''s a magic weapon. Our whole family has accumulated for several generations, and there are only a few. They gave it away. It''s really lucky to make friends like elder Lv."


    There are all kinds of voices of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    But I don''t know that the efficacy of this red rope is more than these.


    Li Changsheng refined it himself. Even a strong man in the King Kong realm can resist it.


    At that time, in order not to arouse Rodin''s doubt, the red rope did not recognize the Lord. As long as it was worn on anyone, it would protect who. However, if you want to take it off, you must get the consent of the original owner.


    "I don''t know how to let Luodan give him the red rope. It''s really hateful."


    Li Changsheng has clenched his fist.


    "Xiao Jing, bring the red rope quickly. This is a gift from Grandpa Lu."


    Elder LV took the red rope and wanted to put it on Xiao Jing''s wrist. Old Xiao smiled.


    Even the Xiao family can''t get a few advanced magic tools, not to mention such exquisite defensive magic tools.


    If you want to use other magic tools, you need to use real yuan to urge them to give full play to their mana. However, this red rope can automatically send out a defense cover, and there is no need to input real yuan. Based on this, the advanced level of this magic tool is higher than all the magic tools of the Xiao family.


    "Elder LV took out such a magic weapon to give it to others. It can be said that he was generous."


    Of course, other people don''t know that elder Lu''s generosity is to be generous with other people''s things.


    When elder Lu bent down to tie the red rope to Xiao Jing, a sound suddenly sounded.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this critical moment, the whole audience is quiet.


    The crowd looked around to see who spoke at this time and what it was for.


    Naturally, it was Li Changsheng who spoke. Because he and LV Jiale occupied a relatively backward position, they didn''t find him for a while.


    Standing next to Li Changsheng, LV Jiale hurriedly pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve and said, "Li Changsheng, although I promised to introduce my cousin to you, you should also divide the time. If you interrupt at this time, my cousin will be very unhappy."


    However, Li Changsheng turned a deaf ear to LV Jiale''s words.


    "Excuse me, please."


    Li Changsheng patted the man who stood in front of him on the shoulder.


    The man showed some doubt in his eyes and subconsciously stepped aside.


    He saw Li Changsheng walking directly towards the high platform.


    At this time, all eyes are searching.


    Gradually, people found the moving Li Changsheng and wondered what the young man was doing by shouting "stop" at this time.


    "Elder LV, it''s not authentic that you robbed other people''s things to give them away!"


    Li Changsheng spoke as he walked.


    This time, everyone can be sure that Li Changsheng was the one who just spoke.


    But there was doubt in everyone''s eyes.


    What does this young man mean.


    LV Jiale said anxiously, "Li Changsheng, come back quickly. Why are you going? Can you make trouble on such an occasion?"


    Two of elder Lv''s men stood up and wanted to stop Li Changsheng''s way.


    Just as his hand was just stretched out, Li Changsheng''s shadow disappeared.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng''s figure had appeared on the high platform and stood not far from elder Lv.


    "Lv Changlao, long time no see."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth with a smile.


    But elder Lv''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    "Is it you?"

 Chapter 567

    On the road that day, Li Changsheng''s strength is still remembered in LV Bai''s heart.


    Even Zhu Xingyu, the deputy leader of YinChi sect, was easily defeated by Li Changsheng. At the same time, he could leave safely only by breaking one hand.


    In fact, when he took the red rope from Luodan, he was worried that Li Changsheng would come to the door for revenge.


    But I was relieved to think that there was snow palace behind me.


    But I didn''t expect that just when I was about to give the red rope as a gift, the LORD came to the door, which was tantamount to being caught in bed.


    At the moment, LV Bai was tense and looked at Li Changsheng with vigilance.


    Because Li Changsheng appeared suddenly, he didn''t know what to do.


    After all, although he was supported by the snow palace, he was far from thirsty.


    It''s not for a while that the people of snow palace want to come.


    With Li Changsheng''s strength, I''m afraid he will lose his life before the support of snow palace comes.


    However, LV Bai is worthy of being the elder of the snow palace. He has seen the world. After a brief panic, he soon regained his composure.


    He smiled and said, "today is my old friend Xiao Jinhong''s birthday. Please wait until the birthday party is over."


    He took the red rope given by Li Changsheng to Luodan and passed it on to others. This matter will have a great impact on his reputation.


    Moreover, he said this to delay time. As long as he was given half an hour, he could use the secret method to inform the sect to save him. When the members of the sect arrived, he would no longer be afraid of Li Changsheng.


    "Who is this man? Today is Xiao Lao''s birthday party. It''s too much to make trouble at this time."


    "Lv Chang still has self-restraint. He can still talk with a smile to such a maniac. If he met me, he would have been rude to him."


    Everyone was talking, and LV Jiale was already anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Jiale, didn''t your friend come to see your uncle? It seems that he is your uncle''s enemy and is here to make trouble."


    LV Shan went to LV Jiale''s position and asked loudly.


    "I don''t know!"


    LV Jiale was sweating all over his head.


    "He said he was going to visit his uncle, but I don''t know which tendon he pulled wrong. At this time, he even stood out. Aunt, what do you say now?"


    "Alas."


    LV Shan sighed.


    "Although I have the same generation as LV Bai, we all know that he is the elder of the snow temple. Let alone me, your father and your grandfather should bow their heads in front of him."


    "You know your uncle''s temper. If your friend makes trouble at this time, there must be no good fruit to eat. It''s possible for your uncle to kill him in a rage."


    Hearing LV Shan''s words, LV Jiale was more worried: "what should I do?"


    "What else can you do? Just pray for him in your heart. I hope he can realize his mistakes now and step back quickly. Maybe he can save a small life at that time. Otherwise, let alone him, even if you bring him here, you will be punished.


    When everyone was talking, Li Changsheng had stepped out and approached LV Bai.


    Even the red rope he gave to Luodan was taken away. Luodan must be in a very bad situation in the snow palace. He had to take LV Bai first and ask about Luodan''s current situation.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t retreat but advance, LV Bai was worried.


    At this time, a figure had stepped out and blocked Li Changsheng''s way.


    "Bold, today is my birthday. How dare you make trouble with me, Xiao Jinhong?"


    Xiao Jinhong, as a friend of LV Bai, is now directly in front of Li Changsheng.


    "My Xiao family is one of the top three families in fengyao city. Boy, if you don''t want to die, please step down quickly."


    Xiao Jinhong''s momentum is rising.


    As the owner of the Xiao family, his strength has been innate and close to the peak. He is a well deserved strong man and has a great reputation in Beidi.


    After Xiao Jinhong stood up, a dense crowd of people appeared around him and surrounded Li Changsheng.


    These are the elite of the Xiao family.


    Many people have automatically started to withdraw back and widen the distance from the high platform for fear of being affected after the outbreak of fighting.


    However, facing the siege of the Xiao family, Li Changsheng had no superfluous expression. He just looked at LV Bai coldly and stretched out his hand and said, "give me the red rope."


    "Boy, do you think the elite of my Xiao family are furnishings?"


    Xiao Jinhong was very angry when he saw that his words were ignored by Li Changsheng: "My Xiao family is one of the top three monastic families in fengyao city. It has been handed down for more than 300 years, including three experts in innate environment. There are as many as nine before the eighth floor of Qi practice, and LV Chang is always my good friend. If you are against LV Chang, you are against my Xiao family. Who wants to move elder LV, you should ask my Xiao family experts whether they agree."


    Xiao Jinhong''s voice fell to the ground, sonorous and powerful, and his eyes were even more gloomy.


    Today, there are three congenital environment experts in the Xiao family, plus Lu Bo, the peak of congenital environment, and Lu Jiale''s father and grandfather, a total of six strong congenital environment experts.


    This powerful force can even compete with the King Kong realm, not to mention the ugly young boy in front of us.


    "What are you? Don''t you think you talk a lot of nonsense?"


    Just when everyone thought that Li Changsheng''s participation in the Xiao family would step back, Li Changsheng suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Xiao Jinhong''s throat like lightning.


    The master of the noble Xiao family, an expert who was close to the peak of his congenital environment, was raised by Li Changsheng in the air like a chicken.


    Being grabbed by Li Changsheng''s throat, Xiao Jinhong was shocked to find that Zhenyuan all over his body seemed to be imprisoned.


    The iron gun like fingers, constantly tightened, made him suffocate.


    His body struggled constantly, but he felt that the lack of oxygen was becoming more and more serious, and finally had the fear of death.


    Many people in Xiao Jinhong''s strength field know it. Now they see that there is no resistance in Li Changsheng''s hand, and they are surprised one by one.


    "Let go of our master."


    After a short dull, several masters of the Xiao family jumped up at the same time and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    Among them, there are two other experts of the Xiao family.


    "A bunch of garbage."


    With a cold hum, Li Changsheng threw Xiao Jinhong, who had turned his eyes, on the ground. As soon as his big sleeve turned over, a strong wind spread from his palm.


    Seven or eight Xiao Jiaqiang rushed up. They were just approaching. They flew out directly under the palm strength.


    The two congenital environment masters were given special treatment, and a palm print appeared in their chest.


    When he fell to the ground, even the fragments of internal organs were mixed with blood and sprayed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, there was silence.


    Li Changsheng immediately defeated the three experts in the innate environment and completely awed the people.

 Chapter 568

    If Li Changsheng doesn''t make a move, he will be surprised.


    Three of the Xiao family''s natural environment and four elites on the ninth floor of Qi refining didn''t even touch his clothes, so they were knocked over by him, which surprised everyone.


    LV Bai, who has seen Li Changsheng''s strength for a long time, needless to say, LV Jiale, who had already overestimated Li Changsheng, has already widened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly, full of incredible.


    In her mind, even if Li Changsheng''s strength is strong, it is at most a congenital environment, and now the three masters of the Xiao family are not his opponents.


    "Maybe only uncle can deal with him."


    Lu Jiale thought so.


    Although LV Shan is not a monk, she was born in a Taoist family. Naturally, she also understands what it means for Li Changsheng to show her hand.


    "What do you want?"


    Lubber tried to calm himself and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, he knew that fear was useless. If Li Changsheng wanted to kill him, others could not stop him.


    "Give me something."


    Li Changsheng stretched out his palm. Without hesitation, LV Bai directly handed out the red rope. After receiving the red rope, Li Changsheng asked again.


    "How did you get this red rope? How''s Rodin now?"


    Li Changsheng''s talisman left in Luodan will not be triggered as long as Luodan does not encounter life danger.


    But Rodin''s situation at that time, he couldn''t know.


    "Luodan is now in confinement. The palace master betrothed her to the eldest disciple of the crane gate as a concubine. She disagreed, and the palace master asked her to think about it."


    "Forced marriage."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold.


    "Where is Rodin imprisoned? Take me."


    He said coldly. At the moment when he came into contact with LV Bai, LV Bai was suddenly surprised. A cold air rose from the soles of his feet and spread all over his body.


    The murderous spirit, just a glance, made Lubai feel suffocated at any time.


    "He was so terrible."


    The last time I met Li Changsheng, although Li Changsheng showed strong strength, it didn''t make him fall into the ice like this.


    "Li Changsheng doesn''t know which sect''s disciple he is. He has such terrible strength. I don''t know whether our snow temple can stop him."


    At this moment, for the first time, LV Bai was no longer so completely confident in the strength of the sect.


    "I''ll take you right away."


    LV Bai took a deep breath, pressed down the palpitation of his heart, and quickly nodded.


    He had no doubt that if he dared not obey, Li Changsheng would slap him to death.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this time, LV Jiale''s father and grandfather stood up at the same time and stared at Li Changsheng with a cold face.


    Seeing that they were about to start, LV Bai hurriedly stopped and said, "uncle, brother, don''t be impulsive. Even if you do it together, you will humiliate yourself."


    LV Bai winked at them quietly.


    Both of them are worldly sophisticates. They understood what lubber meant in a moment.


    Just because Li Changsheng defeated several experts of the Xiao family just now, they can''t stand much.


    It''s different if you arrive at the snow palace. The snow palace is full of experts.


    "Take me to Rodin."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    I don''t care about the little movements of the three.


    LV Bai dared to play tricks, obediently led the way in front, and walked out of the hall with Li Changsheng.


    It was only a few minutes after they left that there was a sound of discussion in the field.


    "Who on earth is this young man? His strength is so strong that even LV Bai is so afraid of him."


    "Listening to their conversation, it seemed that the red rope was a keepsake given to a woman by others. As a result, LV Bai robbed it and gave it to Xiao Jing."


    "This lubber is really shameless."


    Among the crowd, LV Jiale and LV Shan are still a little confused.


    "Jiale, tell your sister-in-law honestly, what is the identity of Li Changsheng? Is it dangerous for your uncle to be taken away by him?"


    Lu Jiale shook his head.


    "I don''t know. He is a good friend of my classmate. People call him Mr. Li. He is very powerful in the capital. He has helped my classmate deal with difficulties at home. Others don''t know."


    When Li Changsheng broke into the banquet and shot at the Xiao family, LV Bai had already quietly sent a distress signal to the sect.


    At this time, in the main hall of the snow god palace, a woman in white sat on a high position, below which were the high-rise buildings of the snow god palace.


    "Elder Lu Bai just sent a distress signal. I asked someone to call and check. Elder Lu went to a good friend''s birthday party today. As a result, his enemy came to the door and was arrested on the spot. What do you think of this matter?"


    The woman in white is the leader of the snow god palace. With her words, an old man said, "elder LV Bai is the peak of the innate realm. He can easily defeat him. He is likely to reach the realm of King Kong. I don''t know when LV Bai offended such a strong man."


    "Whether it''s the congenital realm or the Vajra realm, to challenge the elders of our snow palace is to provoke the majesty of our snow palace. We must not spare him."


    The snow god palace Master said in a cold voice.


    Although she is a woman, she is also quite beautiful. At the moment, she gives people a sense of extreme cold. In particular, her eyes are like a snow mountain that never melts all year round.


    The woman''s words fell, and the field fell into silence.


    Elder Lv is already a master in the blood god palace. He can easily take old LV away. It is likely to be the realm of King Kong, but only the leader of snow god palace is the strongest in the realm of King Kong, and the strongest of others is just the innate realm.


    "Elder LV was arrested. Who of you is willing to lead a team to rescue elder LV?"


    When the leader of snow Palace said something, everyone in the field lowered their heads.


    Seeing this scene, the master of snow palace couldn''t help showing some anger.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    "The palace leader doesn''t need to be angry. I heard about elder LV as soon as I left the pass. The majesty of our snow temple can''t be provoked. Since the other party may be a strong man in the realm of King Kong, I might as well ask me to meet him for a while."


    When the door of the hall was pushed open, an old man with white hair came out.


    "Elder."


    "Great elder."


    "I''ve seen the elder."


    At the moment when the old man came out, everyone in the hall saluted one after another.


    Even the master of the snow palace stood up.


    "Elder, haven''t you been closed all the time? How did you get out so quickly? Have you broken through to the later stage of King Kong?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man smiled slightly with pride.


    "With the blessing of the palace master, I finally broke through to the later stage of King Kong after three years of isolation."


    "Congratulations, elder."


    The leader of snow palace breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, LV Changlao was arrested. The other party may be the King Kong realm. She was worried about having no generals. Unexpectedly, the elder brought good news.


    "Elder, you showed up in time. I thought I was the leader of the palace."


    The leader of snow god palace has a lot of resentment in her words. If she has to do everything herself, what''s her majesty.


    "Ha ha! How noble you are, palace leader. Don''t you lower your status when you deal with an unknown guy? I''ll do it this time. I promise to screw off the head of the guy who dared to provoke my snow god palace."

 Chapter 569

    Daxuefeng, the headquarters of xueshengong sect, is located more than 400 miles north of fengyao city.


    Fengyao is already a relatively remote city, and the snow peak in Xueshen palace is even more inaccessible.


    Li Changsheng was not so anxious when he learned about Luodan''s current situation.


    After leaving the hotel with LV Bo, he directly asked LV Bo to drive him to the snow palace.


    Who knows, just less than 30 kilometers out of fengyao City, he was blocked in the way.


    More than 30 cars lined up in several rows, snow Temple disciples dressed in white clothes and carrying the sign of snow temple were in full readiness one by one.


    A middle-aged man, the first of them, was holding a sharp horse chopping knife. The tip of the knife was scratched on the ground. The sound of gold and iron was accompanied by a series of sparks raised by friction.


    "Bold madman! How dare you hijack the elder of our snow temple? Don''t you let elder LV go soon?"


    The middle-aged man with a machete in his hand shouted loudly. His voice was quite loud. Zhang Fei had a black face and drank back the power of a million Cao troops.


    But LV Bai shook his head and said, "stupid."


    This man is a hall leader of Xueshen palace in fengyao city. His strength is extraordinary. He is one of the hall leaders dispatched by Xueshen Gong, but his strength is compared with that of his fellow hall leaders.


    Even if his strength is far from that of LV Baibi, he dares to run out to intercept Li Changsheng at this time, which is obviously a little over measure.


    Although LV Bai is now subject to Li Changsheng, at least his life is not in danger. If Li Changsheng cuts him off when he is angered by the other party, he will be wronged.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t care much about the fierce crowd, but showed a smile on his face.


    "I''m the leader of fengyao sub Hall of Xueshen palace. Just ten minutes ago, I received the order from the leader and came to rescue LV Changlao."


    The man sneered.


    "You immediately let LV Changlao go and accompany me to the palace leader to apologize, otherwise you will have a taste of my power!"


    His voice fell to the ground, and there was another strong man in the car behind him.


    These strong men actually have modern weapons, pistols, Batley, machine guns and even a few rocket launchers in their hands.


    No wonder they knew that LV Bai was caught by Li Changsheng and dared to come to the rescue. It turned out that they relied on these powerful heat weapons.


    LV Bai, who had been secretly scolding the helmsman for his stupidity, looked hopeful after seeing these hot weapons.


    The power of these hot weapons can be carried hard, unless it is the realm of King Kong that can refine the body to the extreme.


    Although the strength revealed by Li Changsheng is very strong, he may not have broken through the King Kong realm. Even if he has just broken through the King Kong realm, he can''t ignore the attacks of these guns.


    But his hope was soon dashed.


    Li Changsheng suddenly took a step, threw him aside, turned his body into a remnant and rushed forward.


    "Fire!"


    At the order of the hall leader, various rifles, pistols and machine guns were fired at Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, several rocket launchers also fired, completely covering Li Changsheng.


    "See if you die!"


    The hall leader of fengyao City smiled proudly.


    LV Bo also clenched his fist and stared at the center of the field.


    I''m afraid that only the warrior in the later stage of King Kong or close to the peak can take over such a fierce artillery attack unharmed.


    However, at the next moment, Li Changsheng''s body rushed out in the midst of countless bullets. Where he passed, those bullets and shells could not get close to his body.


    The smile on the helmsman''s face suddenly stopped. Li Changsheng was like a low-altitude fighter. He pulled out a series of long tracks behind him and hit the helmsman directly.


    "Bang."


    So the helmsman flew back at a very fast speed. Before he landed, he split into two parts from the middle and scattered blood in the air.


    This scene was undoubtedly so powerful that all the subordinates behind him forgot to fire.


    However, they forgot that Li Changsheng''s figure did not stop.


    He was like a human flesh harvester, and there was no grass where he passed. More than 30 disciples of the snow Temple fell to the ground in an instant.


    Some were smashed to pieces by his fist, others were cut off by his waist, and others fell to the ground with their heads and necks separated.


    In just a few seconds, it was like a hell on earth.


    LV Bai, who was standing there, was already trembling with fear.


    It was so terrible that he realized how stupid his idea was.


    Li Changsheng''s terror is far beyond his imagination. Fortunately, he obediently cooperated with Li Changsheng along the way, otherwise he would annoy the devil and crush him with one finger.


    "Can the snow god palace really stop such a murderous God? Maybe only the old ancestor has a chance."


    Lu Bai''s heart has begun to regret.


    He even provoked such a fierce man. Even if the snow god palace has all the cards, I''m afraid he will have to pay an extremely heavy price to kill him.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng casually found a better car and said to LV Bai.


    The car they were riding in had long been sieved under guns.


    "OK."


    LV Bai did not dare to disobey and sat in the driver''s seat.


    A monk like him used to drive a car just like playing, but now he is nervous and nervous, and he makes frequent mistakes in the process of driving.


    Fortunately, Li Changsheng didn''t care about his driving skills, but was thinking about what to do next.


    Snow palace is Luodan''s school. Although Luodan was imprisoned and let her do what she didn''t want, Li Changsheng is not sure whether Luodan still has feelings for her school. If he kills without reason, she may not be happy even if Luodan is saved.


    But the people in the snow Palace are really hateful.


    "Really care is chaos."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    In that life, he owed her too much. Now when he saw Rodin, he wanted to compensate her. It was only because he cared too much about Rodin''s feelings that he couldn''t let go now.


    In Li Changsheng''s heart, he was thinking about the next countermeasures. Bogu, the eldest elder of the snow god palace, had received the order of the palace master and led a group of his men to leave the hall to go down the mountain to kill Li Changsheng and save LV Bai.


    Just as he had just started, when he came to the mountain gate, a disciple hurried to report.


    "Elder, elder Lubai is back with a young man next to him."


    "Isn''t elder Lu taken away? Why did he come back with a young man? Is that the young man who took elder Lu? He even brought someone to kill him. He''s looking for death! Go and take me to meet this bold young man."


    Bogu snorted coldly and was about to step when he saw that the closed door in front was suddenly broken open.


    Wood chips splashed everywhere.


    A disciple of snow palace flew in directly.


    In front of him, his body exploded in the air and turned into a blood mist.

 Chapter 570

    Bogu''s face was as gloomy as the thick clouds when it was going to rain in June. He never thought that the guy who dared to catch the elder of the snow god palace not only dared to come to the door, but also gave him such a big gift as soon as he met. In front of him, the body of a subordinate of the snow god palace was burst into blood mist.


    Unbridled, arrogant and bold, these words flashed in Bogu''s mind and finally turned into uncontrollable anger.


    "It''s too much to deceive!"


    Just clenched his fist to see the arrogant guy who dared not pay attention to the snow god palace, a figure who was not tall and had little momentum came in.


    Next to him was lubber, who followed suit.


    He had learned the horror of the young man for a long time, so he didn''t want to be kicked by the other party and burst into blood mist from the middle like the outspoken disciple of the snow god palace at the door just now before he could confirm that he was really out of danger.


    "Where''s Rodin? I want to see her."


    Li Changsheng directly ignored Bogu, who was full of killing, and looked at the top of the snow palace.


    On the top of this mountain, there is a sect of monasticism that has been inherited for hundreds of years, which also makes many people yearn.


    But at the moment, in Li Changsheng''s eyes, it is no different from a small earth bag that can be flattened with his feet.


    If it had not been Luodan''s school, Li Changsheng would have wiped it out with a sword.


    But then again, without Luodan, Li Changsheng would never care about such a small inheritance.


    After all, the snow god palace is so arrogant in the north that it can''t be ranked in the whole monastic world.


    "Who is Rodin?"


    Borgo asked, frowning.


    It''s no wonder that he, as a high-ranking elder of snow palace, Luodan, such an external disciple, is not worth remembering.


    He didn''t know who Luodan was, and Li Changsheng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he walked straight inside.


    Even without the help of the talisman imprinted in Luodan''s body, with Li Changsheng''s strength, the whole snow peak under the divine sense is clearly presented in Li Changsheng''s mind except that the most solemn and sacred palace gate main hall can be isolated by array.


    Li Changsheng directly bypassed Bogu and walked inside. Based on the principle that this is the school of Luodan, he didn''t want to kill.


    Li Changsheng wouldn''t have kicked the doorkeeper out of shape and spirit if he hadn''t made rude remarks just now.


    Bogu, who was ignored, was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, Li Changsheng had walked more than ten steps away.


    As the elder of Xueshen palace, LV Bai still followed Li Changsheng''s side. He didn''t feel out of danger because he came to his own school.


    Before going up the mountain, Li Changsheng had guessed that he would escape from his control at any time. Therefore, Li Changsheng had injected a Dandao fire into his body. However, different from entering Luodan, this Dandao fire was like a small time bomb. As long as Li Changsheng had an idea, he could turn him into a pile of broken meat on the spot.


    Even though he wanted to kill Li Changsheng in his heart, he still had to make an obedient expression on his face, because since the other party dared to kill the snow temple, he would not take his life to heart.


    Maybe LV Bai thinks that he can deal with Li Changsheng with the strength of snow palace, but the premise is to keep his life first, otherwise everything will be empty.


    Bogu, who finally reacted, looked at Li Changsheng walking inside step by step. His eyebrows shook gently and angrily said, "stop!"


    He was ordered by the palace master to deal with Li Changsheng this time. Although Li Changsheng subdued LV Bai, he instinctively despised Li Changsheng when he saw his face.


    Especially now, the young man seems to pay no attention to him, which makes the great master who has been famous in the North burn with anger in his chest.


    Li Changsheng, who was walking, finally stopped his body, slowly turned around and said in an extremely calm tone: "I don''t want to kill, so don''t force me."


    The voice was very calm, but Bogu felt a trace of murderous spirit from his tone.


    It''s natural that it''s not ordinary people who can subdue LV Bai, so Li Changsheng''s strength now was expected by Bogu.


    It''s just that he is the great elder of the snow god palace. How can he be frightened by an unknown ordinary boy? Even if the ordinary boy makes LV Bai at the peak of the congenital environment obedient, even if the boy kills an elite disciple of the snow god palace in front of him, Bogu''s arrogance still doesn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, you sound crazy, but no one can save you today. I promised the palace master to screw your head off."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly smiled.


    "In that case, I have to do it."


    The last word "Le" hasn''t landed yet. Li Changsheng suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed to Bogu like a shell.


    At his feet, the floor polished with the hardest rocks of the snow mountain turned into pieces in an instant.


    Standing next to Li Changsheng, LV Bai felt a slight tremor under his feet, like the tremor when a large truck rolled over the bridge beam.


    Several disciples of Xueshen palace and the elites of Xueshen palace who followed Bogu down the mountain only saw Li Changsheng''s figure lost in situ at the moment when Li Changsheng''s body rushed out.


    At ordinary times, you can see the sharp eyes of a mosquito within 100 meters, but this time, you just barely catch a trace of an undetectable remnant.


    The next moment, the expression on Bogu''s face suddenly became frightened.


    A fist sounded empty and hit him directly on the forehead.


    He flew out directly and bumped into the door frame of the magnificent mountain gate of the snow god palace behind him. He broke the door frame made of millennium old wood from the middle. His body still remained unchanged and flew out for dozens of meters. He hit his head down on a rock, and his head became flesh and blood.


    "Hiss!"


    Many disciples of snow palace, including LV Bai, couldn''t help taking a breath, and their mind jumped fiercely.


    The elder, who has broken through the realm of King Kong, has a detached position in the whole snow god palace, but now he doesn''t even have a chance to fight.


    The crowd looked at the harmless young man and beast on his face. Where else would anyone dare to have a trace of contempt.


    "It was supposed to blow your old man''s head out, but for the sake of being an elder of Luodan school, that''s it."


    "It''s not too much to damage his God sea."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself, then shook his head and continued to walk up the mountain.


    And LV Bai and others nearby, but their expressions were dull.


    Seriously injured Shenhai, didn''t the elder of Xueshen palace become a fool?


    The young man said that he would be more happy to kill him with one punch.

 Chapter 571

    Array is undoubtedly essential for a monastic sect.


    Powerful mountain protection array, conversion array gathering aura, and survey array monitoring the wind and grass.


    A sect also has at least three big towns to guard. For example, some Taoist traditions inherited from the ancient times. After the continuous operation of generations of disciples, it is likely that thousands of big arrays cooperate with each other to form a super big Mac mountain protection array.


    The snow palace has been handed down for hundreds of years. Although the mountain protection array of the snow palace is not as terrible as thousands, there are dozens of them running together.


    Just after Li Changsheng hit Bogu with a punch, the scene at the mountain gate has been revealed in front of the leader of Xueshen palace through the survey array.


    Together with the leader of snow palace, he witnessed the high-rise of snow palace.


    The people who were excited about the big elder Bogu''s coming out were instantly silent after seeing the scene that the big elder was punched by the young man.


    I don''t know how powerful it should be to punch a strong man in the later stage of King Kong.


    Although many senior executives of the snow palace didn''t speak, they all knew that the snow palace really provoked a very stubble this time.


    It''s not too much to say that a top genius has such combat power at a young age, and there is often an extremely terrible school behind the top genius.


    "What should I do?"


    Everyone looked at the Lord of the snow palace sitting on a high position.


    The woman, who was cold from the inside to the outside, sat as the leader of the snow palace. Up to now, the cold expression on her face never seems to have changed, but at this moment, she can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows.


    The elder''s strength was most clear to her. Even if she shot by herself, she had only a 60% chance of winning, but under the young man''s fist, she looked like a sandbag that didn''t know how to avoid.


    And the young man''s speed is too fast. Even the leader of Xueshen palace who thinks he is not slow in his moves feels that the chance of blocking each other''s fists is really small.


    "This is a strong enemy. It''s even more difficult to block it only by the power of my snow god palace. Even if I use the spirit pulse array of my whole snow god palace, even if I can stop him, it will certainly cause heavy losses to my snow god palace."


    The snow palace princess''s words fell, and everyone was in a heavy mood.


    As a super sect standing in Beidi, they feel that the words "Xueshen palace disciple" make them walk with wind. How did they ever think that they would be forced to this extent one day.


    "What should I do?"


    An elder stood up.


    As the second elder in the snow god palace after Bogu, Liu Heshan is undoubtedly the one who has the most say except the palace master.


    "Today''s plan is to find reinforcements. It is said that the landlord of Guanshan building has entered the Zhixuan realm not long ago and has become the first person in the north. He has proposed marriage to me many times and was rejected by me. Now, when the sect is alive and dead, even if I don''t like him any more, I should know how to choose."


    The leader of the snow god palace said something, and everyone in the field showed Qi ran in his eyes.


    "Palace leader, since this man is here for the external disciple named Luodan, why don''t you let Luodan go? It''s better for you to make peace with him than to sacrifice yourself."


    The second elder opened his mouth and said.


    Who doesn''t know that the mountain viewing landlord is an old goat, with countless wives, concubines and lovers, although he has long said that if the Lord of the snow palace is willing to marry him, he will marry him openly and let her be the first lady.


    It''s just that the head of the snow god palace should marry an old man and serve with other women. How can he bear it.


    "The second elder doesn''t know. Nalodan took credit for finding a dragon ball for me. She should be promoted to an inner disciple, but she was attracted by a senior disciple of the outer disciple and asked her to be a concubine."


    "I had nodded my head and promised, but naluodan didn''t promise. In my anger, I beat her seriously and broke her energy channels. At the moment, she hated me deeply. If she was released and met the young man, I''m afraid the young man would not stop, but would kill my snow God Palace."


    The master of snow Palace said and sighed.


    "Second elder, now I''ll give you the general command flag that controls the 61 arrays of our snow god palace. I''ll move the soldiers and return in half an hour at the slowest. So as long as you block it for half an hour, you''ll keep the foundation of our snow god palace for hundreds of years."


    Then he offered a flag and flew directly to the second elder.


    The second elder general grabbed the flag and said, "don''t worry, palace master. If I can''t kill the young man, but if I just block him for half an hour and rely on my mountain protection array of snow god palace, if I can''t do it, I''ll cultivate my dog''s stomach in recent years."


    "Good!"


    There was also a touch of movement on the frost like cheek of the leader of the snow god palace.


    Who could have thought that just punishing an ordinary external disciple would lead to the destruction of snow god palace.


    But something has happened. She will never allow the foundation of snow palace for hundreds of years to be destroyed in her own hands.


    As for the outside disciple, especially the young man who forced the snow god palace to the Jedi, when she invited the mountain viewing landlord, she must stab him personally to relieve her hatred.


    "The mountain viewing landlord is a powerful person in xuanjing. He doesn''t believe he can''t deal with such a hairy boy."


    The head of snow palace thought bitterly.


    After bowing to the second elder and saying "please", he came to the back mountain of the snow god palace and flew away in a helicopter.


    Only when you reach the legendary land of immortals can you fly in the sky. Of course, the mysterious realm can also resist the gravity of the earth to a great extent, but it is called "soaring" at most.


    When Li Changsheng was born, he could fly in the air with leaf frost with the help of the power of Ruyi heart sword.


    There is also a high-level magic weapon in the snow palace. If you urge Zhenyuan, you can also rise up in the air. However, the consumption of Zhenyuan has reached a terrible level. If the leader of the snow palace drives the magic weapon to ask for help, I''m afraid you will run out of Zhenyuan before you fly. If you fall from the sky, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    The leader of the snow palace left by helicopter, and the second elder has led some disciples of the snow palace to start the array.


    Even several elders who were in seclusion and a supreme elder were forcibly called out of the pass.


    Finally, a total of six strong Vajra warriors and twelve congenital warriors gathered to form an array. From the hillside of the big snow mountain to the sky above the top of the mountain, a light mask rose in an instant, dazzling and high spirited.


    Li Changsheng and LV Bai, who had been walking up the mountain step by step, were blocked in an instant.


    Holding the command flag to control the array, the second elder looked at the many disciples behind him and the strong men of the snow god palace standing on both sides of him, and his heart suddenly became heroic.


    He thought: "this defense is as solid as gold. Although the young man who doesn''t know the depth blows the elder Bogu away with one punch, it''s impossible to break such an array."

 Chapter 572

    Xuanhuang mountain, located in the north of the big snow mountain, is a truly blessed place in the north.


    Originally, there were several old men of scattered cultivation who lived here, and they were also highly respected in the north. However, since the birth of a ferocious demon giant ten years ago, they forcibly built a building in the place with the strongest aura at the top of xuanhuang mountain, claiming to be the owner of the mountain viewing building.


    Several casual practitioners were very angry and went to him to argue. As a result, five of the seven strong people in the congenital environment were killed by him, and the remaining two were seriously injured after they fled.


    Since that war, xuanhuangshan has become the private territory of the mountain viewing landlord.


    He collected disciples on the mountain and established a sect. During this period, the two sanxiu who escaped and the five sanxiu relatives and friends who were killed came to avenge the mountain viewing building owner several times. Unfortunately, the mountain viewing building owner was too strong, and those who came to avenge would end up either dead or injured.


    The resentment between the two sides has accumulated and spread for nearly a decade.


    Until the mountain viewing landlord went out of the pass this time, he broke through the realm of Zhixuan and became the first person worthy of the name in the northern Taoist world. The two casual practitioners also completely gave up the idea of revenge.


    Today''s xuanhuang mountain has built palaces, and a wide and straight mountain road leads to the top of the mountain.


    There were more than a dozen disciples under the main seat of the mountain viewing building, and the Dharma elder also sealed a lot.


    At this time, the mountain viewing building owner was standing on the magnificent mountain viewing building that had been repaired several times. He looked at the surging sea of clouds at his feet. A silver helicopter landed at the foot of the mountain. Soon, a disciple came up and reported.


    "Yuexi, the leader of the snow palace, came to ask for an audience."


    Yuexi, the leader of snow palace, has long been a favorite of the mountain viewing landlord. However, the leader of snow palace thinks he is too old and too playful, and has never promised him.


    The snow temple is a sect that has been handed down for hundreds of years. It has great prestige in Beidi. He doesn''t dare to use it. But the more you can''t get it, the more itchy your heart is.


    The mountain viewing landlord has just broken through to the Xuan realm and is thinking about whether to mention a kiss again. In case that beautiful girl with high vision suddenly agrees for the sake of being the first person in the northern monastic world.


    I was imagining in my heart. When I heard the report from my subordinates, my eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Come on, please."


    The mountain viewing landlord adjusted his skirt.


    In order to pursue the leader of snow palace, he deliberately made his appearance much younger.


    "I''ve seen the mountain viewing landlord."


    The two met at the door of the hall. Although Yuexi, the leader of the snow palace, was a cold face, his eyes were clearly anxious.


    "Sister Yuexi, it''s the first time for you to visit my mountain viewing building in so many years. I''ll let my subordinates prepare a banquet right away and be sure to entertain my sister."


    "You''re welcome. I''m here to ask for something."


    "What do you say? If you have anything to do, I will go through fire and water."


    Although the mountain viewing landlord said so, Yuexi knew that although the other party liked him, it was impossible for him to help for free.


    Knowing that the snow god palace suffered from the disaster of destroying the sect, the other party would sit down and start the price. However, the matter of the snow god palace could not be delayed, so Yuexi didn''t want to talk more nonsense, but directly opened the door to the mountain: "mountain viewing landlord, don''t you propose to me several times to marry me? I promise you, as long as you help me snow god palace through this crisis."


    Even though the city hall, the owner of the mountain viewing building, was a little stunned on his face. He felt that the sun came out in the West.


    How can the snow god palace leader, who has always been full of disgust for himself, suddenly change his mouth?


    "I don''t know what kind of crisis the snow palace has encountered?"


    The mountain viewing landlord looked a little dignified.


    If Yuexi can make an exception and promise to marry him, the snow palace will meet an unprecedented enemy.


    But as far as he knows, the strength of the snow god palace is not weak. How can it be ordinary people who can force the snow god palace to this point.


    "He is a young man in his twenties. His name is Li Changsheng. The elder of the snow Temple passed out after he punched him. He is likely to be a strong man at the top of the King Kong realm."


    Hearing Yuexi''s words, the mountain viewing landlord breathed a sigh instead.


    If the peak of Vajra realm had been a year ago, he might have been afraid, but now he has steadily pointed to the early stage of xuanjing realm. Although there is only the early stage, it means that xuanjing and Vajra are separated by a big realm, which is a world apart, just like the gap between a six-year-old child and a 20-year-old strong man.


    "OK! I helped you with this, sister Yuexi. I hope you will fulfill your promise at that time."


    The mountain viewing landlord laughed, stretched out his hand and offered a magic weapon like a blanket, then went to hug Yuexi''s waist and jumped up to the sky.


    Yuexi was a little alarmed by the sudden action of the mountain viewing landlord, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it. However, after thinking of this, she married the old man. Although she was still very disgusted with the mountain viewing landlord, she didn''t resist anymore.


    Just a little worried: "you don''t want to fly to the snow mountain with the magic carpet? Although you have reached the Zhixuan realm, the road from xuanhuang mountain to the snow mountain is not close. At that time, your real yuan consumption will be serious, and your great strength can only play seven or eight points."


    "Hehe! Sister Yuexi, you started to care about me before you married me? But don''t worry. Urge this magic weapon to take off. Although it consumes real yuan seriously, I now refer to the mysterious realm. I have strong Qi. It''s OK to consume some. Moreover, even if I can only play three points, it''s enough to help you fight the enemy."


    Hearing the words of the mountain viewing landlord, Yuexi opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    She would like to say that the young man is not ordinary, but I think the mountain viewing landlord will be unhappy. Moreover, although the mountain viewing landlord is arrogant, his strength is really powerful.


    He was already an old devil before he broke through the Zhixuan realm. Now he broke through the Zhixuan realm, which was a terrible mess. His worry was really superfluous.


    At the foot of the snow mountain, Li Changsheng looked at the dazzling mask in front of him, raised his fist and hit it tentatively.


    "Bang!"


    The two elders and the high-level of the snow god palace stared at the array.


    I saw the fist passing by, and the array kept shaking. After a few breath, Li Changsheng withdrew his fist, but the array was still intact.


    The array of Kendo is OK. The two elders are dressed in floating clothes and look proud. The strong men in the snow god palace look at the ordinary face on the mountain road with sarcasm.


    "I thought I was a figure at the peak of the King Kong realm, but now it seems so!"


    The voice of the two elders came with a little disdain.


    He mobilized people to block the youth for half an hour, but now it seems that even if the palace leader doesn''t ask for help, it''s difficult for the other party to break the defense of this array.


    However, his complacency did not last long. The next moment, Li Changsheng stepped out and hit his fist again, which seemed much heavier than the punch just now.


    "Bang!"


    The hood is still swaying, but the array is still intact.


    But then Li Changsheng handed out the third and fourth punches. One punch was faster than the other, and the power of one punch was better than the one in front.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Like the beating of drums in front of the army array, it shocks people''s hearts and souls.


    Finally, at the moment of the thirteenth punch, the power of the punch had reached a terrible level.


    With one blow, the whole snowy mountain was shaking sharply, the rocks pierced the air, and the earth burst.


    The people in the snow palace, who had stood proudly on the mountain, shook left and right, and their eyes were frightened.


    And the flickering hood finally couldn''t support it anymore. With the falling of his fist, it broke up.

 Chapter 573

    It is regarded as a solid array by the people in the snow palace. Looking at it from a distance, you can see a wisp of breath rising, such as the rising sun.


    For example, the ancient Suwei military array is powerful and murderous. This is the so-called unity of mind.


    A series of opportunities were rising and flowing, and finally turned into a hundred foot long snow dragon roaring in the sky, which suddenly integrated into the body of the supreme elder.


    For a moment, the momentum of the supreme elder was rising and rising into the sky, as if the sound of tiger roaring and thunder sounded in the whole sky.


    "What a magnificent school!"


    LV Bai, who followed Li Changsheng, was excited when he looked at the scene on the top of the mountain.


    Although he usually has more calculations and selfishness, he is still proud of being a disciple of the snow god palace at the moment.


    "Why? You are longing for the scene of forming a large array on the top of the mountain and integrating the power of the snow palace against me?"


    Li Changsheng looked back and smiled at LV Bai. However, LV Bai felt a basin of ice water poured from head to foot, and suddenly woke up.


    In front of him, the young man was still in control of his life and death. In a word, he could burst into a blood mist.


    Seeing that LV Bai was forbidden like a cold cicada, Li Changsheng just turned his head gently, looked at the top of the mountain, and then stepped out step by step. He was like a big bird, flying up into the sky and straight into the sky.


    At the foot of his just exerting force, dense cracks have cracked, and the surrounding area of dozens of meters has sunk as much as half a meter.


    Originally, I thought that the people in the snow Palace should be enough to block Li Changsheng, but now when I saw the crack at the foot in front of me, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I realized that Li Changsheng didn''t fly in the air by any immortal magic weapon, nor did he reach the immortal avenue that can fly in the air, but by the most powerful flying skill of brute force.


    "Can the combined attack array of snow god palace really stop it?"


    Lu Bai had doubts in his heart.


    Even if you can stop it, can you kill him?


    You know, being able to block a warrior and defeat a warrior are two concepts, and defeat and kill are two concepts.


    In LV Bai''s opinion, it is unknown whether the joint attack array on the mountain can stop Li Changsheng. As for defeating Li Changsheng, unless a person who points to the xuanjing martial arts takes action.


    In the northern monastic world, the only place that refers to the mysterious realm is the mountain viewing landlord. Of course, LV Bai doesn''t know that the Lord of snow god palace has gone to find the mountain viewing landlord for help.


    But even if you can defeat Li Changsheng, if you can''t kill and offend such a strong person, there will be no peace in the snow god palace, unless there is a strong person in the Xuan realm in the snow god palace.


    Lubo was in a state of confusion for a moment.


    The snow god palace leader saw through this and was willing to marry the mountain viewing landlord. Once she became close to the mountain viewing landlord, the snow god palace and the mountain viewing building were one family, so she would no longer be afraid of the Revenge of the young strong man.


    But the idea is often beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Can the mountain viewing landlord, who is regarded by them as the Savior, really deal with Li Changsheng?


    Lubber thought it was possible.


    Yuexi, the master of the snow palace, also thought so, including everyone in the snow palace and the mountain viewing landlord.


    But most of the "I think" in the world are often wrong.

 Chapter 574

    Li Changsheng climbed the mountain without the help of any magical powers and tools. His pure physical strength, such as an arrow off the string, can''t see the slightest elegance, but no one dares to underestimate the momentum brought by his broken body.


    On the top of the mountain, the disciples of Xueshen palace looked at the figure like a big bird, and their eyes showed complex colors.


    It was this young man who shook the whole snow palace with his own strength and made the snow palace face the disaster of destruction.


    At this time, the supreme elder, as well as the second elder and other senior managers, showed a sneer one by one.


    Jumping to the top of the mountain with pure physical strength seems very shocking, but the real Qi and power to be consumed are definitely not small.


    Before the war, either Li Changsheng was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the people in the snow palace, or he was greedy for fame and wanted to shock the people in the snow palace.


    But this shock is undoubtedly stupid in the eyes of the supreme elder.


    "Boy, do you really think I can bully the snow palace?"


    The white haired supreme elder would be regarded as an immortal if he was less murderous in his eyes. However, it is precisely because of the momentum of strangers and the background of the disciples of the snow god palace that he becomes more and more dazzling, like the general who subdues demons and subdues demons. As for the disciples of the snow god palace who were originally afraid of Li Changsheng, For no reason at this moment, my heart is full of confidence.


    Li Changsheng, who stepped onto the top of the mountain with one foot, stood steadily on a rock and looked at the people in the snow god palace who were waiting for him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, but there was a little disdain in his smile.


    It''s not the first time for him to kill people sect. He was able to kill Huashan sect just when he regained some strength. Now he has entered the Xuanhua sect. The world is so big that few people can deserve his fist. As for the small snow temple, it''s just an ox knife to kill chickens.


    "I, Li Changsheng, am not an unreasonable person. I will hand over Luodan and the leader of snow palace will make amends himself. I don''t want to do more killing."


    The voice of the youth was transmitted with the wind on the top of the mountain. There was no tension before the game, nor much murderous spirit. It was just a temporary intention to give the people of Xueshen palace a way to live.


    But his temporary kindness completely angered the supreme elder.


    "Fart! An external disciple was insignificant, but you killed my snow palace. This is great hatred. You want me to make amends to you. What do you think you are?"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Some people always ignore the kindness of others."


    The supreme elder who talked with Li Changsheng showed some joy on his face.


    Originally, he was worried that Li Changsheng would go to war as soon as he came up. It was not certain that he could stop Li Changsheng for a few minutes at that time, but now Li Changsheng has spoken for five or six minutes, so he only needs to wait more than ten minutes.


    It''s only more than ten minutes. It''s not easy to gather the strength of all the disciples of his snow palace?


    Just as his idea had just risen, Li Changsheng came to his position step by step.


    "Since you won''t let people go or apologize, I''ll reason with you with this fist."


    When he was less than ten steps away from the supreme elder, Li Changsheng finally stopped his body, took a deep breath and slowly put on an offensive posture.


    The supreme elder was even more happy in his eyes. Such a delay was two minutes, and he felt that the overall situation had been decided in his heart.


    Everyone around also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the palace master returns and the mountain viewing building master comes, coupled with the array of snow god palace, the young man is no different from a dead man in their eyes.


    As time went by, Li Changsheng didn''t rush to punch.


    "Young man, aren''t you afraid of my strength at the moment, so you don''t dare to punch? What a coward!"


    The supreme elder laughed, and his eyes gradually changed from the initial solemnity to contempt.


    Just as his voice fell to the ground, he saw the boy slowly raise his fist and open his palm. The roaring wind on the top of the mountain suddenly stopped, and the whole world seemed to be at a standstill at this moment.


    The supreme elder of Xueshen palace, who originally had a contempt color on his face, now the contempt color on his face faded bit by bit, and his momentum gradually condensed into a white snow dragon behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Like a bolt from the blue, a loud noise.


    In the sky, as Li Changsheng''s palm opens, a huge palm print condenses into shape. In the palm, there are mountains and rivers.


    Optimus fingerprint.


    At the moment when the handprint was formed, the supreme elder couldn''t help but step out and fist out first.


    The white snow dragon roared out with his fist and rushed up. The silence was broken, and the mountains flew snow, forming tornadoes.


    But the huge fist strength and raging wind only raged under the cover of the palm of the hand.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier outside the palm of your hand, which separates the world and rules the universe.


    Li Changsheng''s palm suddenly pressed down, like bearing the weight of mountains and the sky.


    Whether it''s the wind and snow, or the fist strength rising into the sky, it will be directly smashed when it touches the palm of the hand.


    Under the palm of my hand, I am the Lord of heaven and earth, the world in my hand and do whatever I want. This is the secret of this magic power, which separates a space from this world and turns this world into a small heaven and earth.


    In the small universe, the caster is the creator. Any vitality rules should be formulated by the caster and obey the orders of the caster.


    Therefore, under the palm of this hand, the large joint attack array composed of hundreds of snow Temple disciples was smashed, and the supreme elder, who was combined with countless Qi and strength, was bleeding from his seven orifices under strong pressure.


    "Bang!"


    A great roar.


    When Li Changsheng''s palm was pressed down inch by inch, the disciples of snow palace couldn''t bear the pressure and burst into blood fog.


    The elders with profound Taoism also vomited blood continuously. The supreme elder was all over his body, and blood overflowed from every pore.


    As long as Li Changsheng''s palm presses down another meter, the more than 500 disciples and more than a dozen elders of the snow temple will completely dissipate in the world.


    LV Bai, who came up from behind, was just ready to witness the scene of his palm pressed down, clenched his teeth and was full of grief and fear.


    The joint attack array, which was made up of the whole school of snow palace, was so easily dominated by Li Changsheng. However, the young man was still calm.


    "Stop!"


    A clear drink from far to near.


    Two figures flew from the sky.


    LV Bai, who was already desperate, suddenly raised his head.


    Under the palm of the hand, many high-rise buildings in the snow palace have finally aroused vitality and hope.


    Yuexi, the master of snow palace, finally came back with reinforcements before the whole army of snow palace was destroyed.

 Chapter 575

    On the top of the mountain, two figures flying quickly can be seen only when they come close. They are stepping on a flying blanket.


    A woman is as beautiful as a flower, which can be called the best in the world. Although the man next to her doesn''t look old, her appearance and temperament don''t match the woman.


    The clear drink just now came from the woman''s mouth.


    She went quickly and came back quickly, but she was still a little short of the lives of 100 disciples of snow god palace.


    The people in the snow palace burst under the boy''s palm.


    Because the appearance of palace master Yuexi and Taoist Guanshan distracted part of Li Changsheng''s attention, they relaxed a little.


    But even so, the body still seems to be cut.


    This young man, whom they despised several times, also made them suffer enough.


    "Boy, let go of my disciples of snow palace. I will break you into pieces."


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, it is difficult to make her life pleasant when vicious words are spoken from her mouth.


    Just for the threat of women, Li Changsheng didn''t care at all, but smiled and said, "even if I let them go, can you let me go?"


    A word made Yuexi speechless.


    Indeed, with what Li Changsheng did, she did not hesitate to commit herself to marry the mountain viewing landlord she did not like. With this, even if Li Changsheng knelt on the ground and begged her to spare her life, she would clap her hand on the forehead without hesitation and shoot the hateful youth to death on the snow peak.


    The snow peak, which is covered with snow all the year round, looks white and flawless, but the snow palace has been stained with blood for hundreds of years from ancient times to the present.


    "Let everyone in the snow palace go and let me meet you for a while."


    The mountain viewing landlord put away the flying carpet at his feet and quietly looked at Li Changsheng, with one hand behind him. The mountain wind on the top of the mountain blew his skirt, which was very master temperament.


    Even Yuexi has to admit that although the mountain viewing landlord looks ordinary, he is worthy of being the first person in the northern monastic world and still has some male charm.


    "If you let me release people, I will release people. Why?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were somewhat ironic.


    If he didn''t buy it at all, it could also make the mountain viewing landlord hold back his anger in order to maintain his image at the moment. Next, Li Changsheng''s spitting action and the behavior of pressing and exploding more than a dozen snow Temple disciples without hesitation completely angered him.


    "Poop! Poop!"


    It''s like poking a balloon.


    However, each crisp sound was accompanied by a disciple of the snow palace, which turned into a blood mist.


    Human life is as simple as crushing an ant.


    Yuexi, the master of snow palace, was about to crack his canthus, and his beautiful face was slightly distorted.


    "Landlord, you have to decide for my concubine!"


    The moon looked pitifully at the mountain viewing landlord.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t make such an expression, the mountain viewing landlord can''t stand such provocation.


    "Boy, die!"


    He finally stepped out with one step. A bright long and narrow knife appeared in his hand and cleaved down directly to Li Changsheng against the mountain wind.


    This knife was more master like than his affectation just now, and the wind on the top of the mountain suddenly became stronger.


    "What a powerful knife light!"


    Yuexi was also secretly surprised at the cultivation of the mountain viewing landlord, and she was relieved at the same time.


    She was also afraid that the mountain viewing landlord, who had been promoted to the first person in the northern monastic world, was not the opponent of the young man.


    Sure enough, in the face of this knife, Li Changsheng had pressed on the top of the disciples of the snow temple, and his huge palm disappeared in an instant. He seemed to be afraid of the attack of the mountain viewing landlord.


    "Ha ha! Boy, it''s too late to withdraw the attack now."


    The mountain viewing landlord is also pleased. This knife is called "cutting snow". It is a unique skill created by the soul after breaking through the mysterious realm.


    Under the snowflakes all over the sky, the snowflakes in ten miles disappeared with a knife. They were all cut by the knife Qi. If they condensed into a trace, peaks like the big snow peak dare not. It is said that ordinary hills can be divided into two parts. This refers to the power of the mysterious world.


    Moving mountains to the sea has taken shape.


    But when he cut it off with that knife, what he saw was a slightly ironic smile of the youth.


    Too late to understand the meaning of the smile, a huge fist has met the blade.


    He is shaking this powerful and heavy knife with flesh and blood.


    The mountain viewing landlord only feels that his heart is full of absurdity. Even those who are strong in xuanjing, who are in the same realm, dare not do so.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    But soon he knew the answer.


    When the fist collided with the edge of the long knife condensed into a line, the surging wind and snow suddenly stopped, and the sharp blade splashed a series of sparks on the fist. Then, the wind and snow that had stopped suddenly turned again, more powerful than just now.


    With this fist vigorous, like an angry dragon in the sea, it rolled up thousands of waves and photographed it without reason.


    The fist is like a dragon, and the wind is waves. This fist condenses the wind on the top of the whole mountain, instantly smashes the knife Qi condensed into a line, and collides with the narrow blade and the chest of the mountain viewing building owner.


    "Bang!"


    The long knife flew high into the sky, and then crashed, like falling into the ground, some on stones, some in the depths of snow.


    The mountain viewing building owner''s chest suddenly became flesh and blood blurred, and the blood drew a shocking arc in the sky, flew back nearly 100 meters and fell to the ground.


    A fairly young face began to grow old, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The people in Xueshen palace who had been rescued from Li Changsheng''s palm originally thought that they had waited for the Savior and survived the disaster. At this moment, their hearts just laid down hung up again, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    People who have died once understand the fear of death more and don''t want to die more.


    The moon nipped her lips.


    Along the way, the mountain viewing Louzhu said a lot of heroic words to her, which mostly meant that he didn''t need to take the young man to heart. He had entered the Xuan, walked alone in the north, and even in the whole Chinese monastic world. He was a leading figure.


    She married him, and then she will be the lady of the mountain viewing landlord.


    The reputation of snow palace will be further improved.


    So that she, who had no good impression of the mountain viewing building owner, began to willingly accept the husband, and even began to look forward to the scene that she would carry forward the snow god palace, thinking that she would be the ZTE Lord of the snow god palace.


    But who could have thought that just after returning to the top of the mountain, the heroic mountain viewing landlord was beaten into a drowning dog along the way, and the lives of hundreds of people in the snow palace could be destroyed at any time.


    Think about punishing the external disciple. Now she really regrets it.

 Chapter 576

    The wind on the mountain is hunting.


    Li Changsheng punched the Lord of Guanshan building and vomited blood. Despair rose in the hearts of the people of Xueshen palace. Looking at the Lord of Guanshan building who fell in the distance and smashed a hole in the ground, Li Changsheng walked towards him step by step.


    Suddenly, the surrounding environment became dim.


    I saw a huge curtain covering the sky above my head. The hunting mountain wind was like a huge kite. When I looked carefully, it was the flying carpet that the mountain viewing landlord stepped on at that time, but it was dozens of times larger than just now.


    They all looked up and looked at the sky. They saw that the enlarged flying carpet suddenly fell down, aiming at Li Changsheng''s direction.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know whether it''s the sound of mountain wind rubbing against the flying carpet, or the sound of the flying carpet jumping out of the squeezed air.


    Directly fell and covered Li Changsheng inside.


    At that moment, Li Changsheng seemed to come to another space in an instant. He felt that there were terrible forces from all directions.


    This is actually similar to Li Changsheng''s giant handprint.


    "Ha ha!"


    The mountain viewing landlord got up shakily, and his eyes showed a happy color.


    "No matter how strong you are, there is no way to break my blanket."


    This flying carpet is a magic weapon of space. It was inadvertently obtained by the mountain viewing building owner from an ancient relic. It is very convenient to store things or kill enemies.


    The people of snow god palace, who had been desperate, were relieved to see that the almost invincible young man was trapped.


    "Landlord, he won''t break the flying carpet and run out, will he?"


    Yuexi thought of the strength of the young man just now, and still had some lingering palpitations.


    "Ha ha! I''m a high-level magic weapon. If this young man dodges in time and with his strength, none of us can stop him today, but he is so big that he can let my flying carpet cover him, he will die."


    At this time, just listen to the "Hula", and then the brilliant flying carpet suddenly appeared a hole, a fist protruded from the hole, and then the hole became bigger and bigger.


    Then a figure rushed out, stood in the air and looked coldly at the mountain viewing landlord.


    "The quality of this magic weapon is too poor. Next time, change a stronger one to deal with me."


    The voice was indifferent, but it fell in everyone''s ears, but it was shocked one by one.


    The mountain viewing landlord just said how powerful his magic weapon was, and then the flying carpet was broken.


    "I really underestimated you!"


    The mountain viewing landlord narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly raised his palm.


    A palm sized bronze mirror appeared in his palm. The bronze mirror was engraved with ancient patterns. At the moment of lifting, people could feel countless auras converging to the bronze mirror in his palm.


    "A top-quality magic weapon."


    This time, even Li Changsheng showed some surprise on his face and thought, "no wonder the mountain viewing landlord has such a great reputation in the northern Taoist world. He must have had a great adventure."


    Everyone in the snow palace looked forward to it.


    The mountain viewing landlord may really be able to turn the war around with this mirror.


    As the light on the bronze mirror became brighter and brighter, a strong breath also filled the air.


    "Boy, take my move and see if you can stop it."


    With a roar from the mountain viewing landlord, a light came out of the copper mirror and rushed to the position where Li Changsheng was.


    White boundless, if the Milky way falls for nine days, it will be huge.


    Li Changsheng looked at the roaring light, and his eyes showed a suspicious color.


    He raised his fist and punched it out. Suddenly, the light was directly smashed into countless fireflies and scattered. When Li Changsheng waved his fist to deal with the light, the mountain viewing landlord had turned into a residual shadow and swept down the mountain.


    "Cover up, bluff."


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that the last move of the mountain viewing landlord was just to confuse himself. The people in the snow god palace who had hoped also understood what at the moment, and their faces were defeated one by one.


    The mountain viewing landlord ran away.


    "Want to run! It''s not that easy!"


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    A small sword flew out of his hand and suddenly became bigger.


    He stepped on the flying sword with his feet and chased in the direction of the mountain viewing landlord. His body was pulled into a white line in the sky. The speed was so fast that the people on the top of the mountain couldn''t catch his figure.


    The mountain viewing landlord, who had been swept to the foot of the mountain, just showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, but suddenly the alarm rose in his heart and instinctively rolled to a donkey ahead.


    The position he had just been in was blasted out of a deep pit by the sword light.


    Li Changsheng stood less than five meters away from him and looked at him coldly.


    "Are you a sword repairman?"


    The mountain viewing landlord''s heart was pounding. If he hadn''t hidden fast enough just now, I''m afraid he''d been stabbed cold.


    But now he didn''t even want to escape, because it was obvious that he couldn''t compete with Li Changsheng in speed.


    "Boy, do you have to force me to burn jade and stone with you? I mean monk xuanjing. If you reverse your meridians and explode your body, even if you are strong, I can spell half of your accomplishments."


    "Listen to you, I''ll let you go. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Li Changsheng smiled, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I can give you this bronze mirror. This is the best magic weapon I got from ancient ruins. How about both attack and defense?"


    "You and I have no grievances in the past and no resentments in the recent days. You won''t lose anything in exchange for my life with a best magic weapon, and I promise I won''t be enemy with you in the future."


    The mountain viewing landlord stared at Li Changsheng. As the first person in the northern monastic world, he was unlucky enough to meet Li Changsheng. He couldn''t fight and run, so he had to bow his head and beg for mercy.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, you can leave the bronze mirror."


    Li Changsheng nodded. The mountain viewing landlord was overjoyed and threw the mirror directly to Li Changsheng.


    "The reason why I call myself the Lord of mountain viewing is that this mirror is called mountain viewing mirror, which can monitor the qi movement of the mountains. Therefore, the mirror can easily find the dragon spirit. It is precisely because of the help of this mirror that I can break through the mysterious realm so quickly. In fact, if I want to recognize the LORD with this mirror, it is very simple. I have just erased the prohibition on my body. You can drive it at will with a drop of blood The mirror is broken. "


    Li Changsheng nodded. He really cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood.


    Just at the moment when the blood touched the mirror, the mirror suddenly shook violently, and then a terrible energy was released from it.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''re still too young. You took my plan. What mountain viewing mirror? It''s just a five element divine thunder. With the guidance of blood, you''re destined to be blown to ashes."


    The mountain viewing building owner pedaled on the ground and quickly moved away from Li Changsheng. However, the fake mountain viewing mirror seemed to grow on Li Changsheng. It stuck to Li Changsheng''s hand and couldn''t be thrown away if he wanted to. The energy inside became more and more terrible and would explode at any time.

 Chapter 577

    The situation on the scene suddenly reversed.


    Li Changsheng, who had the absolute upper hand and controlled the overall situation, fell into the calculation of the mountain viewing landlord at this moment.


    The energy contained in that fake Guanshan mirror has not been released, it has already made people palpitation.


    The mountain viewing landlord, who quickly distanced himself from Li Changsheng, stopped 100 meters away and stared at Li Changsheng with a cold face.


    Originally, even if Li Changsheng was cheated with a fake mountain view mirror, it would not be so easy to kill Li Changsheng. After all, with the strength shown by Li Changsheng, he could escape before the mountain view mirror exploded. Maybe he was only slightly injured at that time, which would not even have a great impact on Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness.


    But the other party was so stupid that he really listened to his words and used the method of dripping blood to recognize the Lord to drip his blood on the fake mountain viewing mirror, which made the fake mountain viewing mirror lock Li Changsheng''s body through a trace of connection between his essence and his body.


    That one, which he had refined for more than ten years, thought he could only take it out against the enemy at the most dangerous moment. Now it is finally in use.


    Kill a better Zhixuan realm than yourself. The mountain viewing landlord felt excited when he thought about it.


    "If you want to blame, blame your boy for being so stupid."


    The mountain viewing landlord said in a negative way.


    On the top of the mountain, Yuexi and other high-level officials also swept to the hillside and watched from a distance. Even as Li Changsheng''s enemy, they still couldn''t help sighing.


    It is a pity that such a strong young man died under the calculation of the mountain viewing landlord.


    Of course, it''s a pity. It''s better for Li Chang to live and die. When he dies, Xueshen palace will rest easy.


    "Bang!"


    The fake mountain view held by Li Changsheng began to crack, and the terrible energy spread out, which made everyone feel extremely depressed.


    Then the gap on the mirror becomes larger and larger, and the energy in it surges out.


    The surrounding void began to shake.


    But when the terrible energy was about to be completely released, a layer of brilliance suddenly appeared on Li Changsheng''s palm, and then a ball shaped cover composed of purple brilliance covered the mountain viewing mirror inside.


    When the cover was fully formed, the fake mountain viewing mirror also exploded.


    Unfortunately, when the turbulent energy touches the transparent cover, it is like a turbulent flood that meets the strongest dam in the world. The energy that can shake the void can only rush left and right in the cover.


    After half a minute, the energy of the explosion gradually calmed down.


    With Li Changsheng''s gesture turned over, the transparent cover finally disappeared into invisibility. A vigorous explosion was so thunderous that the heavy rain was small, which was dissolved by Li Changsheng.


    "How is that possible?"


    The mountain viewing landlord has been silly and muttering to himself, which is unbelievable.


    He calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t calculate that Li Changsheng''s strength was so high that he couldn''t even make a contribution to the five element divine thunder he refined.


    Everyone in the snow palace fell to the bottom one by one. Li Changsheng''s strength was unimaginable.


    "Boy, you''re great!"


    The mountain viewing landlord doesn''t have the courage to fight with Li Changsheng at the moment. He turns around and wants to escape.


    Just as he moved his body, he saw a flower in front of him. Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed his neck.


    At this moment, the mountain viewing landlord felt that the air around him was very viscous, like an incarnation of a cage, which made him unable to move.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength to play with me. No matter how good the calculation is, it''s useless. Now you can die."


    Li Changsheng''s palm gradually tightened. The mountain viewing landlord''s neck had made a "Chi Chi" sound, and his neck was about to be pinched.


    "Surnamed Li, I admit that you are really strong, but can you dissolve the energy of my five element divine thunder explosion? Can you also dissolve the power generated by the self explosion of a strong person in the xuanjing?"


    It refers to the mysterious realm, also known as the human immortal realm and the divine realm. In ancient times, such a strong person could defeat a country and overlook thousands of rivers and mountains from above.


    They have been able to resist the vitality of heaven and earth. The whole body is like a small heaven and earth. Once they choose to explode, I''m afraid the energy generated by this big snow mountain can be blasted flat. Even the strong in Zhixuan realm who is in the same realm with him will be blasted to ashes.


    When the mountain viewing landlord said something, a terrible breath began to flow in his body, and the light of his whole body continued to flow, as if it would explode at any time.


    He stared at Li Changsheng, full of resentment and cold.


    On the snowy mountain, the eyes of the people in the snow Palace also showed a look of despair.


    A strong person in xuanjing blew himself up. Under the violent Qi machine, there would be no grass for dozens of miles, and the mountains and rivers would be leveled. In other words, they and Li Changsheng would die.


    Seeing that the energy on the mountain viewing landlord is becoming more and more frenzied, Li Changsheng''s palm is not at all loose.


    "You forced me!"


    The mountain viewing landlord roared and the energy in his body flourished.


    But the corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth showed a few lines of ridicule, and then the energy that seemed to explode soon stopped suddenly.


    He looked at Li Changsheng with an incredible face, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "I burst out that you wouldn''t let go. How can there be such a person as you in the world?"


    Indeed, the so-called self explosion of the building owner of Guanshan is just a way to escape. As long as Li Changsheng does not dare to die with him, loosen his neck before his self explosion and choose to escape the vortex of the explosion, he can take the opportunity to escape with the art of doubles.


    Never thought that Li Changsheng should be indifferent from beginning to end, which is contrary to common sense.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng smiled with disdain.


    "Lord Guanshan, you really tried your best to live. But how can a person who cherishes his life like you be willing to die with me? Besides, do you think self explosion can really die with me?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly tightened his palm.


    This time, the mountain viewing landlord was frightened to find that the real Qi in his body was like a frozen river, which could not run for half a minute.


    Next, Li Changsheng suddenly punched him in the lower abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    He felt that his internal organs were shattered by the punch. At the same time, a simple little mirror was hit and flew out, and was easily caught by Li Changsheng. This is the real mountain viewing mirror.


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng threw the mountain viewing building, which had only half of his life, on the ground and looked carefully at the mirror in his hand.


    At the moment, the mountain viewing landlord is already as angry as a gossamer, looking at Li Changsheng with begging.


    "Now that you have the mountain view mirror, please raise your hand and spare me..."


    Before he finished, Li Changsheng had stepped on his head, which was like a watermelon pressed by the wheels of a big car, and "puff" turned into a blood mist.


    The mountain viewing landlord, who had just broken through the Zhixuan realm and was known as the first person in the northern Taoist world, was so destroyed.


    Halfway up the mountain, everyone in the snow palace was shaking.


    When Li Changsheng put the mirror away and turned his head, everyone in the snow palace knelt on the ground, and their eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 578

    The mountain viewing landlord, who even claimed to be the first person in the northern monastic world, died in the hands of Li Changsheng. The people in the snow palace were completely frightened and could not afford to resist.


    At the beginning, Li Changsheng showed his invincible talent, but there was still a little luck in the hearts of the people in the snow palace. What if the mountain viewing landlord could turn defeat into victory.


    Now, with the death of the mountain viewing landlord, that little hope has been completely strangled.


    "How could this young man be so powerful? He is only under the age of 20, and his strength is unpredictable."


    Yuexi, the leader of the snow god palace, the supreme elder and the second elder are all kneeling on the ground at the moment.


    Li Changsheng walked towards them step by step. Although there was a distance of hundreds of meters between the two sides, Li Changsheng took one step as if he had shrunk to an inch. It took only five steps to reach them.


    "Now kneel down, don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were a little cold, and his momentum was not deliberately released, but with the prestige of the mountain viewing landlord just now, it had suffocated the people in the snow god palace.


    Looking at the snow palace people trembling in front of him, Li Changsheng had no mercy in his eyes, but some were cold.


    "Please help me, spare my life, and please let me go of the snow palace."


    Yuexi raised her head, but there was a trace of panic and fear on her cold face. With her lonely and arrogant character, it was impossible to kneel down and beg for mercy, even if it was a smiling face.


    But now in front of Li Changsheng, she has no courage. Even the mountain viewing landlord can step on it. Who can survive.


    "Forgive you snow temple, ha ha! What have you done? Luodan helped you find a dragon ball and should have been promoted to an inner disciple, but because he didn''t want to marry someone else as a concubine, he was imprisoned by you. I came to seek justice for her, but you tried hard to kill me. You said, what''s the reason for me to forgive you?"


    Li Changsheng slowly raised his palm, and a strong breath spread from his body.


    This force is like a mountain. Yuexi, kneeling in the front, bears the most. A trace of blood overflows from the corners of her mouth and says in a trembling voice: "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, I''m willing to plead guilty and pay any price. Please don''t kill me."


    Li Changsheng''s face was cold and indifferent, but his palm pressed down again.


    "Poop!"


    The sound of broken bones came from Yuexi''s body, and his face was as pale as white paper. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out. His body was crawling on the ground with a plop under strong pressure.


    The people in the snow palace behind him were not much better, and they worked hard to support each other under strong pressure.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Yuexi clenched her teeth, and her white teeth were red with blood.


    She stared at Li Changsheng. Her body was shaking. There was no arrogance and inviolability.


    "The people in the snow Palace should have died, but in the face of Luodan, I can spare your life."


    Li Changsheng said this, and Yuexi was relieved.


    "But the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. I''ll cut off your luck in the snow god palace and punish each of you. The martial arts realm will fall into one realm and there will never be any hope of rising again."


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm, clenched it into a fist, and waved three fists at the top of the snow palace.


    After three fists, a long silver dragon appeared at the top of the snow peak. The long dragon was 100 feet long and very handsome.


    Just at the moment when the long dragon appeared, Li Changsheng suddenly offered a sword to cut off the long dragon. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to arrest the second half of the cut off and swallowed it directly into the mouth.


    Suddenly, Li Changsheng''s breath changed and became more unfathomable.


    As for the silver dragon, after a roar, the second half of the body grew out automatically, but the whole silver dragon was much smaller than just now, and the fifth claw that was supposed to be born disappeared completely.


    The silver dragon became a complete silver dragon again, looked at Li Changsheng in fear, and then flew into the snow mountain again.


    This silver dragon is the manifestation of the Qi luck of the snow god palace. It was taken away by Li Changsheng for a period of time, so it lost three points of Qi luck.


    Although everyone in Xueshen palace has seen the power of Li Changsheng, they still can''t help but feel excited when they see this scene.


    "It''s unheard of that there are still such magical powers in the world that devour Qi."


    Next, Li Changsheng''s eyes fell on the heads of the snow palace again.


    Without waiting for a few people to beg for mercy, they raised their palms into a huge handprint and photographed it boldly.


    "Bang!"


    Under one palm, it looks magnificent, but when it is implemented, the people present don''t feel much.


    "Did the young man just scare himself? He decided to stop and forgive himself and others?"


    Just when the leader of snow palace was confused, his body suddenly shook, and then his face changed wildly.


    Originally the leader of the snow god palace in the realm of King Kong, he found that he had fallen into the realm of nature at this moment.


    Next to the supreme elder, the second elder and others, their faces were hard to see.


    The realm that martial arts practitioners have worked hard to cultivate has been cut off.


    And at that time, Li Changsheng said that he would cut off a realm and could not rise all his life. In other words, he completely cut off their path of cultivation. Although he did not kill them, it was no different from taking half of their lives.


    One sword cut away three points of fortune from the snow god palace, and one palm cut off the path of cultivation of the people in the snow god palace.


    How could there be such a terrible person in the world?


    "Take me to Rodin."


    Li Changsheng completely ignored the sadness on the faces of Yuexi and others, and said coldly.


    Just hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yue Xi had no movement and was knocked out of a martial arts realm. At the moment, she hated Li Changsheng to the bone.


    "I know you want to cut me to pieces, but if you don''t want to die, show me the way."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes flashed a cold light. He had done his utmost kindness and righteousness without killing them. If the other party still didn''t know how to live or die, he didn''t mind dyeing blood on his hands and gave her a good cheer.


    Yuexi looked up at Li Changsheng bitterly, but when she came into contact with Li Changsheng''s indifferent eyes, she couldn''t help shaking her delicate body. It was like being poured down by a basin of ice water, and she woke up a lot in an instant.


    "Lead the way, I don''t want to say it again."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Yuexi quickly stood up, looked afraid and said, "I''ll lead the way now."


    Then he wiped the blood off his mouth and walked up the mountain.


    When their figures disappeared on the mountain road and the snow Temple knelt on the ground, the people stood up from the ground one by one.


    Look at your current martial arts realm, and then look at the people next to you.


    The supreme elder couldn''t help sighing.


    "The foundation of snow palace for hundreds of years and the struggle of generations finally occupy a place in the northern monastic world. Now all this good situation has been ruined. I''m afraid the future snow palace can only be reduced to a second-class sect. We are sinners of snow palace!"


    The supreme elder looked at the sky and was already in tears. If he took the wrong step, he would lose everything.

 Chapter 579

    In the dungeon of snow god palace, a mammy in charge of guarding looked at the woman in the cell with disgust on her face.


    "What a bitch! It''s your blessing that the eldest disciple of the crane gate can see you, but you dare to disobey the order of the sect leader. You think you have worked hard and made great achievements in finding a dragon ball that is not a dragon ball for the sect? You''re not imprisoned here now."


    With that, he reached out and pinched a Dharma formula. He pointed out the direction of the woman in the dungeon. In an instant, a silver armor God appeared, holding a whip.


    "Pa!"


    Mercilessly hit Rodin''s emaciated body.


    "Ah!"


    Although Rodin bit his teeth, he couldn''t help making a painful sound.


    This whip is called ecstatic whip. It looks at the whip on the body, but it actually acts on the human spirit. When it is whipped, it hurts to the bone marrow and is very vicious.


    Luodan and the mother had some old grudges before because the other granddaughter was also an external disciple of the snow god palace. It happened that Luodan brought back a cold pearl for the sect this time, and her granddaughter also brought back a treasure.


    However, there was only one disciple from the outside who could be promoted to the inside. Because the Han Juzhu brought back by Luodan had a higher level, he decided to promote Luodan to the inside disciple, which made the old mother and her granddaughter happy and hated Luodan.


    Then, the big disciple of the crane gate who came to the snow palace to pay a visit fell in love with Luodan and wanted to marry Luodan as a concubine.


    Originally, this is a good thing to climb high branches in the eyes of the snow god palace. After all, the Xianhe gate is a monastic sect as famous as the snow god palace, and the eldest disciple of the Xianhe gate is destined to inherit the position of sect leader.


    Even if he was a concubine, he would have a much higher status than the inner disciples of the snow god palace in the future, but Luodan refused, so he was imprisoned in the dungeon by the master of the snow god palace.


    Mammy, who originally hated Rodin, volunteered to guard, so the cruel old woman tortured Rodin in various ways every day.


    "You bitch, are you cool now?"


    The old lady bared her teeth with a sense of pleasure in her eyes.


    Rodin clenched his teeth, endured silently, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    When will such a painful day come to an end.


    At this time, the door of the dungeon suddenly opened and two figures came in.


    The old lady and Rodin looked up at the same time.


    "Meet the palace master."


    When she saw the moon coming in, the old lady hurried forward to salute, and looked suspiciously at the young man standing next to the moon.


    "This young man has a dark face. I don''t know his identity. He can keep pace with the palace master."


    "Palace leader, this bitch is very hard. I beat her 300 ecstatic whips every day. She doesn''t know how to repent. She wants me to say what''s the use of keeping this kind of food inside and outside. It''s better to kill it with one sword."


    Mammy was excited about what she was saying, but she was interrupted by the leader of snow palace.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, without waiting for the snow god palace leader to speak, Li Changsheng has walked to Luodan.


    Luodan didn''t expect Li Changsheng to appear here, so he looked at Li Changsheng sadly: "Why are you here?"


    Li Changsheng showed pity in his eyes.


    "It''s my fault to leave a talisman in your body, but it can only be inspired when your life is in danger, which makes you suffer so much."


    Li Changsheng went to the dungeon, stared at a talisman on the column, pulled it off, and in an instant, the light wave flowed in front of him, and then dissipated quickly.


    The old woman widened her eyes. This talisman is a very important part of the dungeon protection array. It is the eye of the array. Now it has been easily broken by the other party.


    "This man is young. Who is sacred?"


    Just when Mammy was shocked, Li Changsheng had pushed open the door of the cell.


    Because there was no command from Mammy, the silver armor God did not move with a whip in his hand.


    Li Changsheng looked up and suddenly punched out. The silver armor God condensed from the array was smashed by a punch.


    Go and help Rodin up.


    Luodan was already weak and boneless, and now he was even lighter. He was distressed to see Li Changsheng.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out."


    Just about to step out of the cell door, she was shocked by Li Changsheng''s series of means. The old mammy reacted and suddenly stopped her way.


    "What are you doing? This woman''s sins are unforgivable. How can you bring her out?"


    Then he looked at the master of snow palace.


    "Palace leader, the crane gate and our snow god palace have always been allies. This time, Luo Dan dares to refuse the request of the eldest disciple of the crane gate. If we know that we have only closed her for such a short time, I''m afraid the eldest disciple of the crane gate will be unhappy. When he inherits the position of leader of the crane gate, his alliance with our snow god palace may be destroyed, so please, palace leader You must think twice. "


    The old lady''s affectionate words seemed to be completely considered for the snow temple.


    But Yuexi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    She didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the old mother and Luodan. The reason why she promised her to guard the cell was not that she didn''t want to torture Luodan with her hand, but that was the idea before. Now she can''t wait to give Luodan as a Bodhisattva.


    "Shut up! Do you want to let people go? It''s not your turn to interrupt."


    Then the master of snow palace walked forward quickly and bowed to Luodan.


    The old lady next to me was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    But Li Changsheng sneered.


    "You tortured Rodin like this and bowed and thought it was over. Then you think it''s too beautiful. Kneel down and apologize."


    "What?"


    Snow moon Xi''s face was stiff.


    At least she is the leader of snow palace. She kowtows to a disciple under the door, which is worse than killing her.


    The old lady beside her had widened her eyes and couldn''t help opening her mouth: "what are you talking about? Let our palace master make amends for this bitch? How is it possible? And you..."


    Before Li Changsheng could speak, Yuexi glared at him.


    "It''s all you, an old woman. I asked you to guard Luodan instead of torturing her. I''ll go to the punishment hall to get 300 whips later."


    Hearing Yuexi''s words, the old mammy finally knew that she had kicked the iron plate and quickly bowed her head and said, "yes, palace master, I was wrong."


    He was about to leave the dungeon.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yuexi, you still play with me at this time. The old woman dares to torture Rodin. You just punish her by 300 whips. It seems that you really think I Li Changsheng is a fool. You are kind-hearted."


    "Mr. Li, what do you say to punish her?"


    Yue Xi stammered.


    "The woman who dares to bully me is certainly dead."


    Li Changsheng suddenly pointed out that a sword light appeared out of thin air.


    "Hula!"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, leaving a long scar on the ground.


    The old lady first opened her eyes, the expression on her face solidified, then her head rolled down from her neck, her body split from the middle, her limbs separated, and her body was divided into countless pieces.


    A sword divides the body.


    After killing Mammy, Li Changsheng looked at Yuexi.


    "If you don''t apologize, you''ll be like her."

 Chapter 580

    "Poop."


    After Li Changsheng''s words fell, Yuexi knelt straight on the ground without hesitation.


    The killing intention in Li Changsheng''s eyes is not fake. She doesn''t dare to gamble.


    Looking at the snow god palace leader kneeling in front of him on weekdays, Luodan didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Does she hate Yuexi? Of course I hate it. I had to work hard to bring back a cold pearl, but the other party wanted to be a concubine because the eldest disciple of the crane gate liked me. Because he refused, he didn''t mention his credit, but went straight to prison and let the cruel old mother whip her for 300 ecstasy every day.


    Although it seems that the old lady is good at making opinions, with Rodin''s intelligence, how can she not know how she would dare to impose punishment without the behind the scenes signal of the palace master.


    But when Xi knelt in front of her, she was still at a loss. After all, she was the owner of the snow palace, the existence that once made her afraid.


    So that when Xi knelt in front of her and begged her forgiveness, she couldn''t help looking at the young man next to her.


    It''s all because of Li Changsheng that we have all this now. Then we should ask Li Changsheng''s opinions on what to do next.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak. He didn''t pay attention to the master of the snow god palace who knelt there and completely threw the word "dignity" aside. He just stretched out his hand to hold Rodin, and the other hand held her arm and walked out of the dungeon.


    Compared with the dullness inside the dungeon, although there was a mountain wind whistling outside the dungeon, it was slightly cold, but it was full of free air, which still made Rodin feel like rebirth for a moment.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Luodan looked at Li Changsheng.


    Indeed, first he gave her a valuable cold pearl, and now he saved her from her cage.


    Why did Li Changsheng save her? Is it really because he likes himself?


    "As I said, you look like an old friend of mine. Saving you today is also making up for my regret."


    Li Changsheng sighed slightly.


    Rodin and she look too much alike. Every move, a look and a smile, even the state of mind has many similarities.


    "Really?"


    Luodan smiled gently. At this time, there was a trace of loss in his eyes and psychology.


    "What are you going to do next? Stay in the snow palace or go down the mountain with me?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Luodan.


    As long as she nods, he will give her everything she wants.


    Rodin shook his head.


    "Everything I did before was just to be an inner disciple of the snow god palace, but suddenly I didn''t want to. I just went down the mountain with you, and I didn''t want to be someone else''s double. If one day you sincerely want to take me away, it''s purely because of me Luodan, not to make up for your regret, maybe I will promise. Of course, I said maybe."


    "Where are you going?"


    In fact, Li Changsheng had expected such an answer.


    "If you go to visit the mountains and rivers and find a place where people rarely go, you may become a big man that everyone should admire like the mountain viewing landlord."


    But when Luodan said this, he couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    "By the way, the mountain viewing landlord of xuanhuang mountain has always wanted to marry the snow god palace master as his wife. I didn''t expect you to step on the snow god palace, but you should pay attention to the mountain viewing landlord. Yuexi palace master is not an easy mute. If she asks the mountain viewing landlord, maybe the mountain viewing landlord will come out. You should be careful. The mountain viewing landlord is recognized as the first expert in the northern Taoist world."


    At this point, Rodin seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, didn''t the elder and too few elders fight when you rushed up the mountain? Our snow temple still has a very powerful mountain protection array, and the palace master''s own strength..."


    Rodin''s voice became smaller and smaller, and the sound of surprise in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Li Changsheng rushes into the snow god palace. Even if the cultivation of the great elder is more important, he will not fail to pass the pass. There is also the supreme elder and the mountain protection array of the snow god palace.


    The leader of snow palace personally led Li Changsheng to the dungeon and rescued her. He knelt down to apologize for Li Changsheng''s words.


    Doesn''t that mean that all these immortal figures in her heart were trampled under her feet by Li Changsheng?


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s smiling expression, she couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "shouldn''t you watch the mountain? The landlord has stepped on his horse, and you have stepped on his feet?"


    Seeing Li Changsheng nodding slightly, Luodan''s mind was blank for a moment.


    She thinks that Luodan is just an ordinary external disciple of Xueshen palace. It takes a lot of hard work to be promoted to an internal disciple. In her past eyes, people like the great elder Xueshen palace leader and mountain viewing Louzhu all need her to look up to. Now Li Changsheng stepped on their heads alone.


    Luodan, who reacted, looked up and down at Li Changsheng, and finally couldn''t help exporting.


    "You are not the legendary old fairy. You are seven or eight hundred years old, but you don''t look old because of your participation in nature. Otherwise, how can you explain that you are so young and have such strong strength?"


    Looking at Luodan''s gradually awed expression, Li Changsheng shook his head for a while.


    "I got a chance like the mountain viewing landlord, so my strength is so strong. Don''t think blindly."


    Li Changsheng is more than seven or eight hundred years old. If Luodan knew his real age, would he only regard him as an old man worthy of admiration, rather than a lover who can talk about love.


    Of course, he can''t figure out his feelings for Luodan now, just because she is similar to her. It may be her reincarnation, or he really has feelings for Luodan himself. Although it is likely that the two people are one person, they are different now.


    "Really?"


    There was something suspicious in Rodin''s eyes.


    A strong mountain wind blew and her body suddenly shook.


    Li Changsheng could not help blaming himself for being so careless. Luodan''s martial arts strength was not high. This time he was devastated in the dungeon. At the moment, he is weaker than ordinary people.


    Reach out and put his hand on Luodan''s shoulder. Luodan''s body suddenly shook. Then he just felt that his whole body was like a fire dragon, turning all over his body from his shoulder along the meridians.


    Not only did the cold on his body disappear, but the secret injury he had suffered in the dungeon began to improve. It seemed that he would recover completely in a short time.


    "Thank you."


    Rodin smiled.


    When Li Changsheng put his palm on her shoulder, she subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    When the fire dragon turned all over her limbs, she realized that Li Changsheng was trying to help her drive away the cold and heal her wounds. He misinterpreted his meaning and was a little shy on his face.

 Chapter 581

    Luodan neither wants to go down the mountain with Li Changsheng, nor wants to stay in the sad place of snow palace.


    I''m going to travel around and have a chance.


    In the snow palace, she may only be an outside disciple, but walking in the world is many times better than ordinary people.


    With Luodan''s current strength, it can be regarded as a female Xia in the ancient Jianghu. As long as you don''t meet a real strong monk, the world is big, but you can go there.


    Luodan didn''t want to go with him, and Li Changsheng wouldn''t insist. Finally, he tied the red rope to Luodan''s wrist.


    Say goodbye to her.


    After this battle, the snow god palace must no longer dare to find Luodan''s trouble. In addition, Li Changsheng has asked Luodan to recognize the Lord of the red rope this time. As long as he doesn''t meet a strong person in the xuanjing like the mountain viewing landlord, there are few who can hurt Luodan, so he''s more relieved to go.


    After going down the snow mountain, Li Changsheng did not directly return to fengyao City, let alone Qin City, but directly came to xuanhuang mountain.


    Xuanhuang mountain is the place where the mountain watcher opened his school. It is also a strange mountain in the north. It is a place with wind and snow all year round. However, there is no snowflake on xuanhuang mountain all year round. If Li Changsheng''s guess is not bad, there should be a fire spirit pulse under xuanhuang mountain.


    Since ancient times, where spiritual veins have flowed, metropolis has bred some extraordinary things, such as genius earth treasures with special attributes, or some intelligent things.


    Although the mountain viewing landlord occupied the mountain for decades, many monks practiced there before that, but the things bred in it may be empty guarding the mountain without knowing it. He only knows to absorb the aura and practice emitted by xuanhuang mountain, but he doesn''t know that some things that are being bred are the real treasures of xuanhuang mountain.


    Xuanhuang mountain is not close to the big snow mountain, and Li Changsheng is not in a hurry.


    The unique ice and snow scenery in the north is actually turbid compared with the aura of the secular world, which is no different from a paradise.


    In particular, people like Li Changsheng, who is not afraid of the cold, walk between mountains and plains, enjoy the scenery wholeheartedly, and feel more peaceful on the snow capped mountains.


    Xuanhuang mountain is a famous blessed place in the north. There were many monks practicing here. Since the mountain viewing landlord was born, he drove away all the monks. The doves occupy the Magpies'' nest. Here is the real founder of the sect.


    More than a dozen true disciples, together with the Dharma protector elders and ordinary internal and external disciples, are no inferior to the snow temple, a sect that has been inherited for hundreds of years.


    The owner of Guanshan building is lecherous. From the founding of the school to now, he has received more than a dozen beautiful wives and concubines, most of whom are ordinary people.


    Of course, there are also several people with good monastic qualifications. The most outstanding one is a beautiful woman named Yao Fengchun. This woman was originally her second disciple. As a result, because she was liked by him, she was directly accepted as a concubine regardless of her status as a teacher and apprentice.


    In ancient times, it was a devil''s way of violating human relations and killing everyone. Only in modern times, although the cultivation world still maintains many ancient etiquette, few people care about it, even the difference between good and evil is not clear.


    Yao Fengchun is not only a beautiful concubine of the mountain viewing landlord, but also an extraordinary cultivation. He has great prestige on xuanhuang mountain.


    It can be said that xuanhuangshan''s power is second only to the mountain viewing landlord''s existence.


    At this moment, she suddenly called all the disciples of xuanhuang mountain to the hall for discussion. Both the wives and concubines of the mountain viewing landlord and the disciples of Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    He thought to himself, "just after the mountain viewing landlord left, the Lord of the harem summoned them. Do you want them to help prevent the mountain viewing landlord from marrying Yuexi, the Lord of the snow god palace?"


    Today, everyone has been talking privately. As Yuexi, once he marries the mountain viewing landlord, Yao Fengchun is determined to fight for Yuexi. I''m afraid he will change from the No. 2 figure in xuanhuangshan to the No. 3 figure.


    They have made up their minds. Even if Yao Fengchun broke the sky, they can''t listen to her to oppose the mountain viewing landlord''s marriage to Yuexi.


    Who doesn''t know the character of the mountain viewing landlord? If he touches his mildew, he can still have good fruit to eat.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Yao Fengchun and others came together and announced a news that shocked them.


    It''s not to dissuade the mountain viewing landlord from marrying the Lord of snow god palace, but the almost invincible mountain viewing landlord in their hearts. Within an hour after leaving xuanhuang mountain, the lamp he left in the soul hall was crushed.


    The mountain viewing landlord mistakenly entered the ancient immortal cave and got a great opportunity. This life soul lamp is an ancient secret method he found from the cave.


    Put a wisp of spirit into the soul lamp. As long as the soul lamp burns continuously, it means that this person is alive.


    There were more than 600 disciples in the mountain view building, and more than ten rows of soul lamps were placed in the soul hall.


    Whose soul lamp burns more vigorously shows that his Qi and blood cultivation is more powerful.


    Ordinary disciples are not qualified to observe in the soul hall. Only the mountain viewing landlord and some of his most trusted people are qualified to enter the soul hall.


    It is said that the soul fire of those true disciples is as big as a fist, while that of ordinary disciples is only as big as a thumb, and the soul fire of the mountain viewing landlord is bigger than a washbasin.


    The second ranking is not the great Dharma protector who first followed the Guanshan building to fight rivers and mountains, but Yao Fengchun, a concubine disciple, so Yao Fengchun can sit firmly in the second place.


    When Yao Fengchun finished the news, the people all over the room became silent.


    The mountain viewing landlord died, which was like thunder on the ground for everyone present.


    "I heard that the snow palace was destroyed. The leader of the snow palace came to ask for help, but I didn''t expect that even Shifu was there."


    The eldest disciple of the mountain viewing landlord, the middle-aged man whose soul lamp in the soul hall is one-third smaller than Yao Fengchun, pretended to wipe a handful of tears and stood up and said.


    "Since master was killed, xuanhuang mountain cannot be left without a master all day. Younger martial sister is not only master''s true disciple, but also master''s bedside man. I beg that younger martial sister will succeed me as master of xuanhuang mountain and take charge of the overall situation."


    The relationship between Yao Fengchun and the mountain viewing landlord has long been nothing to mention in xuanhuangshan. At the beginning, the mountain viewing landlord also held a grand wedding for Yao Fengchun.


    At the beginning, people felt a little embarrassed when they talked about this dual identity, but later they saw that Yao Fengchun himself didn''t mind, so they gradually regarded it as normal.


    At this time, when the news came that the mountain viewing landlord was dead, the first thing these people thought of was to elect a new mountain Lord, rather than avenge the mountain viewing landlord.


    Everyone thought it was right that the true disciples and those subordinates who took refuge in the mountain viewing landlord were just to rely on the prestige of the mountain viewing landlord.


    The mountain viewing Louzhu has no real feelings for the disciples, and the disciples are indifferent to his master.


    The friends of villains gather when they are favorable and disperse when they are not. It is the most appropriate description of xuanhuangshan.

 Chapter 582

    The mountain viewing landlord is dead. There are only three people who are expected to inherit the mountain Lord.


    The second disciple and pillow man Yao Fengchun, the first disciple Yang Xiaoqing, and then the great Dharma protector Kodak.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaoqing is the first to speak, which is tantamount to giving up the position of mountain Lord and choosing to show kindness to Yao Fengchun. There is only Kodak, the great Dharma protector.


    Therefore, everyone in the field looked to sit there. Even if they heard the death of the mountain viewing landlord, there was not much moving Dharma protector on their face.


    Finally, Kodak slowly opened his eyes, some cold in his eyes.


    He was the first to follow the mountain viewing landlord, so after hearing that the mountain viewing landlord died, he had no expression on his face, but his heart fluctuated more than anyone.


    But now I am very upset to see that none of the people in the field want to avenge the mountain viewing landlord. Instead, they are anxious to elect a new mountain Lord.


    However, the heart is unhappy. Xuanhuangshan must have a new master.


    Kodak naturally doesn''t look up to Yao Fengchun, a female generation, but in addition to Yao Fengchun, Yang Xiaoqing, a senior disciple who is more qualified to inherit the mountain Lord than Yao Fengchun, took a clear stand in Yao Fengchun''s camp, which makes him have no choice.


    Either stand up and compete with Yao Fengchun for the position of mountain master, or hold your nose and let this wanton girl sit in the position of palm teacher.


    "Big Dharma protector, what do you think?"


    At this time, Yao Fengchun opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I''m terrified that I''m asked to be the mountain master by a woman."


    He said so, but he clearly wanted Kodak to make a statement.


    "Since everyone recommends you to be the mountain master, you''ll do well. Kodak doesn''t mind."


    With a cold hum, he got up and walked out of the hall. Obviously, he said no opinion, but he had great opinions in his heart.


    "If the Dharma protector says so, I can''t refuse. I''ll take over the post of master of xuanhuang mountain for the time being."


    Yao Fengchun''s slightly narrowed eyes were a little cold.


    After watching the Dharma protector walk out of the hall, the cold light disappeared.


    "This dead old man dares to throw his face at himself. When he practices the set of skills passed on to him by the mountain viewing landlord to a great success, he will clean him up slowly."


    When Yao Fengchun was thinking about how to stabilize people''s hearts and consolidate his position as soon as possible, a subordinate came in and reported that a young man at the foot of the mountain said he would visit the mountain.


    Yao Fengchun, who is in the mood to see a guest now, directly waved his hand and said, "No."


    But when the subordinate turned around to convey her orders, she suddenly thought that someone came to visit the mountain viewing landlord just after he died. Should it be related to the person who killed the mountain viewing landlord.


    So he immediately stopped his subordinates and said, "let him come directly to the hall."


    Yao Fengchun certainly dare not provoke the existence of the mountain viewing landlord.


    If it''s the person sent by that person, she must treat her well, so that she won''t be cut off by a sword before she''s hot in the mountain master''s position.


    In the hearts of the whole xuanhuangshan people, the mountain viewing landlord was almost like God. He was killed. Therefore, no one in the field mentioned the idea of revenge for him, even the great Dharma protector who was most loyal to the mountain viewing landlord.


    People who practice Taoism pursue a higher realm. Nothing is particularly important except their own life.


    The snow temple, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, knelt down after seeing the horror of Li Changsheng, not to mention xuanhuangshan, which has been established for only a few decades.


    Li Changsheng followed the principle of courtesy before soldiers, and did not directly rush up the mountain.


    This time I came to xuanhuang mountain to find out whether the spirit pulse at the foot of xuanhuang mountain gave birth to precious things. If so, he would take it away. If not, he would leave directly.


    The mountain viewing landlord fought against Li Changsheng for a woman, but the people of xuanhuangshan and Li Changsheng had no hatred, so he killed the mountain viewing landlord. As long as the people of xuanhuangshan didn''t revenge him, he wouldn''t do the thing of cutting the grass and eliminating the roots.


    One yard to one yard, Li Changsheng''s gratitude and resentment are very clear.


    Led by the gatekeeper, Li Changsheng walked into the hall.


    All eyes fell on him.


    At this sensitive time, I chose to visit xuanhuangshan. Li Changsheng''s identity makes people think deeply.


    "Don''t you know what''s the matter with my husband coming to xuanhuang mountain?"


    Yao Fengchun is now nominally the new master of xuanhuang mountain, but after seeing Li Changsheng, she didn''t put on the airs of her master here, but asked politely.


    "I was supposed to meet a friend in the snow palace. Later, I heard that xuanhuang mountain is a famous blessed place, so I wanted to see the scenery on the mountain. If I disturb you, please forgive me."


    Not to mention Li Changsheng casually mentioning the "snow Palace" to point out his identity.


    Sure enough, everyone in the field changed color when he heard Li Changsheng coming from the snow palace.


    Sure enough, it had something to do with the expert who killed the mountain viewing landlord. It was the messenger sent by the expert.


    "So it is. The visitor is a guest. Sir wants to visit our xuanhuang mountain. Of course, there is no problem. I''ll inform you now. Sir can visit any place except several special places in xuanhuang mountain."


    Then, if he really ordered it, he asked one of his men to arrange a separate courtyard for Li Changsheng and said that Li Changsheng could live as long as he wanted.


    Li Changsheng left the hall under the guidance of the subordinate. When he completely disappeared in the sight of the people, the people in the field were relieved.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think?"


    Yao Feng looked at the middle-aged man Yang Xiaoqing.


    "This young man can''t see any accomplishments, and he''s not old enough. He should not be an expert. At most, he''s in the realm of refining Qi. However, since he came from the snow god palace, he must be the man who killed master. Such a swaggering door-to-door visit has no more than two purposes."


    "First, you have a good intention to take a look at my attitude towards xuanhuang mountain. Younger martial sister, if we show the slightest intention of killing him, I''m afraid that xuanhuang mountain will be destroyed immediately. I''m afraid those who can kill master refer to the strong ones in the middle and even later stages of xuanjing. Even if they come to us from Xueshen palace and use some magic weapons, it''s only ten minutes."


    "The second purpose is to visit the mountain. I''m afraid I want to see what treasures we have in xuanhuang mountain. If we take the initiative to offer xuanhuang mountain, he will spare us xuanhuang mountain once. If he doesn''t know the phase, I''m afraid the expert who killed the master behind his scenes will be strong."


    After listening to Yang Xiaoqing''s analysis, the audience nodded one after another and felt it was very reasonable.


    Yao Fengchun also thought so.


    "The landlord does have a lot of treasures. In addition to the most powerful mountain viewing mirror, there are also five or six magic tools of high quality. It seems that it''s good to keep one or two of the five or six magic tools this time."


    Yao Fengchun has some bitterness in his heart.


    The reason why she dared to stand up and master the power of xuanhuang mountain immediately after she knew the news of the death of the mountain viewing landlord is because of her original power in xuanhuang mountain, and the six magic tools left by the mountain viewing landlord.


    But if the six magic tools are taken away, there are only one or two left. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to frighten these people, especially the great Dharma protector.


    Yao Fengchun looked at the direction where the man had just disappeared at the door of the hall and said with hatred: "if there was not a mysterious strong man behind this man who could kill master, a guy in the Qi refining realm dared to peep at the treasure of xuanhuang mountain and didn''t stab her with a sword, he would be sorry for my little witch''s name."

 Chapter 583

    Li Changsheng was in xuanhuang mountain. Under the guidance of a disciple, he came to a single courtyard.


    The courtyard is decorated elegantly, with a sense of winding paths.


    Although the disciple was curious about how the elegant garden on xuanhuang mountain, which has always only entertained the most distinguished guests, allowed this ugly young man to live, he was only the disciple at the bottom of xuanhuang mountain, and naturally did not dare to explore the reasons.


    After entering the yard, Li Changsheng didn''t wander around on xuanhuang mountain as he said, but after the disciple left, he sat on the sofa and let go of his divine knowledge, enveloping the whole xuanhuang mountain, looking for the specific location of the spiritual pulse at the foot of xuanhuang mountain.


    Just as the divine sense was released, an uninvited guest came to the yard.


    Yao Fengchun, the new leader of xuanhuang mountain, came to visit him personally.


    He didn''t rush in at the gate of the yard, but knocked on the door first with courtesy and walked in with the permission of Li Changsheng.


    Yao Fengchun''s beauty is quite extraordinary, otherwise he would not be liked by the old ruffian of the mountain viewing landlord.


    At the moment, she has obviously just changed into a new dress, because there is a fire underground vein at the foot of xuanhuang mountain, so even in the cold north, the xuanhuang mountain is like spring all the year round, and the people on the mountain wear thin clothes.


    And now Yao Fengchun is dressed very cool, especially looking at Liu Mei with a glance and smile. At the moment, he stands in front of Li Changsheng. Even Li Changsheng has to admit that this beauty is better than those stars in movies and TV dramas.


    After Yao Fengchun entered the yard, he looked very square and decent. First, he asked Li Changsheng with great concern that the yard was not in line with his mind. He also took the initiative to introduce Li Changsheng to what was interesting on xuanhuang mountain, focusing on the mountain viewing building, which is the highest building in xuanhuang mountain. Standing on it, you can have a panoramic view of the scenery on the mountain.


    They talked for more than ten minutes. Most of them were Yao Fengchun talking and Li Changsheng listening. Finally, Yao Fengchun took the initiative to do his best to accompany Li Changsheng to visit xuanhuang mountain.


    Li Changsheng didn''t refuse. Walking on the mountain can also better explore the position of Huoxing spirit pulse.


    Out of the courtyard, according to Yao Fengchun''s introduction at that time, they strolled one by one. Along the way, many disciples of xuanhuangshan saw them, and they all hurried to bow their hands.


    Now Yao Fengchun is the real owner of xuanhuangshan mountain. The news of the death of the mountain viewing landlord has long been announced to the whole xuanhuangshan mountain. However, he should have held a funeral for the mountain viewing landlord. For fear of upsetting the enemy of the mountain viewing landlord, he simply cancelled it, as if there had never been such a person as the mountain viewing landlord.


    He took Li Changsheng around xuanhuang mountain and finally climbed the highest mountain viewing tower. Looking from top to bottom, it was indeed a good place to watch the scenery.


    All the way, Yao fengchunleng couldn''t find any useful information from Li Changsheng''s mouth. He hinted to Li Changsheng several times that he could talk about any requirements, but Li Changsheng pretended not to hear them.


    With a lot of doubts, Yao Fengchun had to leave on the grounds that the mountain gate was busy, and asked a female disciple in charge of internal affairs to accompany Li Changsheng on a tour on the mountain.


    Before leaving, she told the female disciple to treat Li Changsheng with the same heart as herself.


    Although the female disciple had 10000 questions in her heart, she didn''t dare to ask any more, so she nodded and thought, "is this young man who seems to have less cultivation than himself a little lover of the new mountain master? Or a layman''s relative? Otherwise, why can he get such preferential treatment?"


    The woman named Du Juan stood respectfully behind Li Changsheng and looked at Li Changsheng standing in the mountain viewing building for nearly half an hour. She muttered in her heart: "this is a strange person. Even if it''s viewing, it won''t take so long, and the other party seems to be closing her eyes all the time."


    "Well, we can go back."


    While the cuckoo was thinking, he looked up and saw that the young guest was standing beside him.


    Li Changsheng''s sudden appearance made the cuckoo''s heart pounding. Just about to say something, she saw that the other party had walked towards the mountain road and hurried to follow.


    Just as Li Changsheng walked down the mountain viewing building, another uninvited guest came to xuanhuangshan.


    A middle-aged man in casual clothes, accompanied by several beautiful wives and concubines, appeared at the gate of xuanhuang mountain.


    After seeing each other, the disciple in charge of guarding the door immediately politely called out: "childe Ren."


    Ren Daoyuan, the true disciple of the crane gate, is now no different from the real leader of the crane gate with the old master of the crane gate being closed all year round, but he is still one place away.


    "I''m here to see the mountain viewing landlord."


    Ren Daoyuan is famous for his arrogance and domineering in Beidi, but at the moment, his attitude is polite and can''t pick out any defects.


    It''s not because he suddenly changed his temper, but as the first person in the northern monastic world, the mountain viewing Louzhu can''t afford to offend the crane gate.


    Hearing that the other party wanted to see the mountain viewing landlord, the gatekeeper''s expression was a little wonderful.


    The news that the mountain viewing landlord has just died in the snow god palace has not yet spread. So far, all he knows is the snow god palace and xuanhuangshan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Ren Daoyuan saw the abnormality and asked suspiciously.


    The gatekeeper didn''t dare to chew his tongue. He immediately shook his head and said, "nothing. The landlord is not on the mountain. Now the main thing is Mrs. Yao."


    "OK, then take me to see Mrs. Yao."


    Ren Daoyuan thought of Yao Fengchun, the second disciple of the mountain viewing landlord. His eyes flashed a little hot, but he covered it up very well.


    He and the mountain viewing landlord have a common hobby, that is lecherous.


    The mountain viewing landlord has married more than ten beautiful wives and concubines. He is not inferior to Ren Daoyuan. This time he came to xuanhuangshan to ask the mountain viewing landlord for something.


    The crane gate has opened up a new Taoist temple around it. It is a big project to arrange the array to connect with the main peak. It is laborious and easy to make mistakes.


    He came here this time to borrow the mountain viewing mirror with the mountain viewing landlord. The mountain viewing mirror can monitor the earth''s veins. If the mountain viewing mirror can help, it will save a lot of trouble.


    When Yao Fengchun came to the hall under the guidance of the gatekeeper, he was frowning and thinking about Li Changsheng. When he heard the report that Ren Daoyuan was visiting, his heart was "cluttering".


    When the mountain viewing landlord was alive, Ren Daoyuan of the crane gate naturally wanted to admire Yao Fengchun''s breath, but now the mountain viewing landlord has been killed. Although Yao Fengchun is the strength in the later stage of the natural environment, he obviously doesn''t see enough in front of Ren Daoyuan, not to mention a master in the realm of King Kong behind Ren Daoyuan.


    First came a mysterious Li Changsheng, which had frightened Yao Fengchun. Now came another Ren Daoyuan, a former tiger and a later wolf. Yao Fengchun only felt that he was overwhelmed.


    Yao Fengchun and Ren Daoyuan have met several times and know that the other party is not a kind person. Every time they see her behave well before, it is because there is a mountain viewing landlord. Even if the other party has any crooked ideas in his heart, he doesn''t dare to show them. But now once the other party knows that the mountain viewing landlord is dead, I''m afraid he will have no scruples anymore.


    "It''s really hard for me!"


    Yao Fengchun took a deep breath. No matter how much he hated the big disciple of the crane gate, he still squeezed out a very sincere smile and took the initiative to welcome him out.

 Chapter 584

    On the top of the mountain, Li Changsheng, accompanied by cuckoo, just walked down the mountain viewing tower.


    At the corner of the mountain road, it was blocked by several figures.


    A group of young people in xuanhuangshan''s unique clothes looked at Li Changsheng with cold eyes.


    Li Changsheng stopped, and the cuckoo next to him saluted respectfully to the people in front: "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother and the Dharma protector."


    There are more than twenty people in front. The man in the clothes of the true disciple is walking in front. He is playing with a cold shining dagger in his hand. The dagger rotates continuously under the rotation of his fingers, which makes people dazzling. It is Yang Xiaoqing, the eldest disciple of the building owner of xuanhuang mountain.


    The old man next to him looked gloomy. He was the great Dharma protector Kodak who had followed the mountain viewing landlord for most of his life.


    In addition, there is a strong man dressed in the clothes of a true disciple. At first glance, he is a martial arts master who practices Kung Fu. His high muscles radiate a strong momentum from the inside to the outside.


    The true disciple intentionally or unintentionally fell behind Yang Xiaoqing and Kodak by half a step.


    For the salute of cuckoo, few people said nothing, and their eyes fell on Li Changsheng from beginning to end.


    Yang Xiaoqing said to Kodak, "the great Dharma protector, this young man should be the messenger sent by the man who killed my master. No doubt, wait a minute. The great Dharma protector must keep an eye on him and don''t let him send any distress signal. As long as the plan is implemented perfectly, xuanhuangshan is the world of you and me."


    Hearing Yang Xiaoqing''s words, the elder Kodak shook his head.


    "I''m not so interested in the power on this mountain. At that time, as long as I conceive the baby, xuanhuang mountain belongs to you. Don''t worry about it. I''ll never compete with you for power. Wait a minute, you can rest assured. Although my Kodak can''t deal with the strong man behind him, it''s still no problem to stop him from informing."


    Kodak stepped forward and suddenly several yellow talismans were broken into the four directions by him. In a moment, a small world was isolated.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng stood on the mountain road, separated from several people by more than ten meters, looked at several people who did not hide the killing in front, and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    Although Yao Fengchun tried himself again and again, he was obviously more knowledgeable than these people.


    As time went by, Li Changsheng always stood there, like a pine rooted in the rock, but the face of the cuckoo next to him was getting worse and worse.


    Several people''s conversation voice was not low, and there was no intention to hide, so they were all heard by her.


    "Dharma protector, elder martial brother, Mr. Li is a distinguished guest of Mrs. Yao."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yang Xiaoqing laughed. What he wanted to kill was Yao Fengchun''s distinguished guest.


    Hearing the news of the death of the mountain viewing landlord, Yang Xiaoqing was the first to stand up and support Yao Fengchun to ascend the mountain Lord''s throne. As the eldest disciple of the mountain viewing landlord, he is more qualified to inherit the mountain Lord''s throne than Yao Fengchun. Is he really not salivating for the first throne? Of course not.


    The reason why Yao Fengchun was willing to sit in that position easily was a perfect conspiracy formulated by him and the Dharma protector in a very short time.


    Since even the mountain viewing building owner died in the hands of others, in case the other party came to cut the roots, the new mountain owner is undoubtedly the worst person who will die. It has been the case since ancient times.


    Then directly let Yao Fengchun be the mountain master. If someone comes to seek revenge and Yao Fengchun dies, it''s not too late for them to divide the xuanhuang mountain equally.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng appeared at this time. They mistook him for the messenger sent by the mysterious man who killed the mountain viewing landlord.


    If Yao Fengchun offered a few magic weapons and hid the storm, they would really steal chicken and lose rice, so they added a link to the original plan - framing.


    As long as the young man in front of him dies in xuanhuang mountain, and then they find a hidden place to hide, Yao Chun will be unable to argue. Once the strong man comes to ask for a crime, Yao Fengchun will die.


    When Yao Fengchun died and calmed the man''s anger, they came back to rectify xuanhuangshan.


    Although it is likely that the magic weapons left by the mountain viewing landlord will be collected and scraped away by the other party, Yao Fengchun, the real treasure of xuanhuangshan, doesn''t know, and the strong man who killed the mountain viewing landlord won''t know. At that time, they will be scraped by the two of them. The premise is that the young man must be killed today.


    "Boy, you''re in my way."


    Yang Xiaoqing began to move forward. The big Dharma protector on the left, the third younger martial brother on the right and more than 20 disciples behind also moved forward with him.


    Li Changsheng stood aside and gave way to the mountain.


    Yang Xiaoqing was stunned and laughed.


    "Doesn''t this boy really think we won''t trouble him if we get out of the way?"


    The big Dharma protector nearby also had a sarcastic look in his eyes.


    The cuckoo, whose face was full of anxiety and fear, was also speechless and whispered, "Mr. Li, they didn''t really go up the mountain, but came specifically to deal with you. Even if you get out of the way, they won''t let you go. Even I''m afraid I''ll be implicated by you and die here with you."


    What I didn''t expect was that after hearing her words, Li Changsheng''s face not only didn''t show fear, but grinned.


    "Of course I know it''s not because I''m in the way. I just want to make myself feel more at ease when I kill."


    Du Juan understood the meaning of Li Changsheng''s words, but she was a little incredible in her heart.


    "Does this seemingly unsightly young man feel that he can beat more than 20 powerful senior brothers from xuanhuang mountain? Especially the big Dharma protector and the big senior brother, both of whom are powerful people in the congenital environment."


    When the cuckoo was confused, Yang Xiaoqing stopped again.


    "Big Dharma protector, I''m going to do it. Are you sure the array can isolate him from asking for help?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Kodak smiled.


    "If you ask in other places, maybe I need to check it again, but in our xuanhuang mountain, I promise to be safe."


    "That''s good!"


    Yang Xiaoqing looked at the third younger martial brother who was half a step behind him.


    "Younger martial brother Ning, kill this young man. I''ll write down the first skill for you. When I return to xuanhuang mountain, you will be the deputy leader."


    "OK."


    Younger martial brother Ning strode out.


    "Look, elder martial brother, I''ll screw off his head with three moves at most. But the eldest martial brother has to promise me one thing. I don''t have any big hobbies. I only like collecting skeletons. I want to make this guy''s head into a wine cup, but then his master behind the scenes will come to make a crime. Without a head, I''m afraid it''s hard to fool. I need the eldest martial brother to do good After. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll meet your wish and burn him to ashes in a moment. It''s called destroying the corpse."


    Yang Xiaoqing laughed.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng was like a dead man.

 Chapter 585

    "With the words of senior brother, I can do it safely."


    The third younger martial brother Han Ling approached Li Changsheng step by step, with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    "Boy, I''m curious. What''s the sanctity of your behind the scenes master who killed our master? You might as well tell me. Maybe your behind the scenes character is too powerful. We let you go as soon as we were afraid?"


    The other party''s eyes were masochistic.


    Saying this at this time is like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Master behind the scenes!"


    Li Changsheng was stunned.


    "I see."


    "If I say I don''t have any master behind the scenes, I''m the one who killed the mountain viewing landlord?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, not only Han Ling, but also Yang Xiaoqing and others behind him burst into laughter.


    "Why don''t you pee and take care of yourself? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Han Ling stopped not far from Li Changsheng.


    "You really don''t want to talk about the master behind your scenes. Now you can live a little longer. Otherwise, when I punch down, you will completely say goodbye to the world."


    "I told you the truth, but you don''t believe it. There''s so much nonsense. How can you be so sure that I''m the one who died between us, not you?" Li Changsheng''s eyes were pondering.


    "Of course, I''m sure. It doesn''t make sense. I''m a natural state and will lose to you. And don''t you see that I''m a pure warrior? Let me be a pure warrior within three steps of you. Unless you''re a strong man in the realm of King Kong, even if it''s the peak of the natural state, I want you to go."


    Han Ling''s words fell, and his whole body made a crackling sound.


    The tall figure seemed to rise a lot in an instant, and a magnificent momentum spread from him.


    "The third younger martial brother, who has always been reckless, can hide his strength. I''m afraid only a few people can compete with him in xuanhuang mountain. I''m afraid I can''t get well even if I''m approached by him within three steps."


    Yang Xiaoqing sighed.


    "In xuanhuang mountain, who doesn''t have a secret."


    The great Dharma protector Kodak said casually.


    Yang Xiaoqing closed his mouth.


    Indeed, the third martial brother Han Ling has a secret. He is not.


    If he and the third younger martial brother are enemies, I''m afraid even the third younger martial brother who has reached the peak of horizontal martial arts will be hated by him.


    However, facing the powerful Han Ling, Li Changsheng just took a half step forward. When the powerful momentum came in front of him, it naturally slipped away, like a big stone flowing in the river and a big tree in the storm.


    "It seems that the boy is a little capable."


    Kodak, the great Dharma protector who has been relatively silent, showed a look of surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    "Since he is the messenger of an expert, if he doesn''t have any skills, it will disappoint me. However, no matter whether he has skills or not, he can''t live today."


    Yang Xiaoqing smiled.


    For Yang Xiaoqing''s confidence, the great Dharma protector Kodak did not say anything, not to mention the more than 20 disciples of xuanhuangshan behind them. Just the great Dharma protector himself was confident to deal with everything.


    What waves can a young man who may not even have a congenital environment turn over.


    "You said this guy still looks like he hasn''t changed his face. Do you have any powerful magic weapons? He''s going to give us a fatal blow."


    Yang Xiaoqing looks at Kodak.


    "Isn''t that better? We can have another magic weapon."


    Kodak smiled coldly.


    At this time, Han Ling''s momentum reached the peak.


    "Boy, it seems that I have some ability to persist for so long under my momentum."


    But Li Changsheng just smiled disdainfully at each other''s praise.


    "You soon found that my ability is not a little, but a lot."


    "Really?"


    Han Ling clenched her fists.


    "Your ability depends on whether my fists admit it or not."


    The bluestone at the foot of the third senior brother Han Ling suddenly broke, and a small pit with a large washbasin appeared, like an angry bull rushing towards Li Changsheng.


    Facing the huge fist, Li Changsheng moved gently and avoided the attack by mm.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng could escape. Han Ling hit another fist and smashed it into Li Changsheng''s belly.


    However, the fist hit only an illusion. Li Changsheng''s feet were like Lingbo''s Micro steps, but he floated back and opened the distance with Han Ling.


    "Good boy, your body method is good. I just see how many moves you can hide!"


    Han Ling''s eyes showed the color of play abuse.


    Li Changsheng didn''t dare to take his two punches. In his heart, he had determined that the other party was only good at lightness skills. He had retained a trace of caution and was completely eliminated.


    Then he punched again. A few steps away from Li Changsheng, he was suddenly closer to him. The strength of the fist was like thunder, which was more magnificent than the two fists just now. I don''t know how many times.


    If Thor drops the hammer, a strong wind rises on the ground under the fist strength, and the fist strength is shrouded. He is determined not to give Li Changsheng any chance to avoid, but to kill the enemy with one punch.


    Originally, such a punch was the most deadly on the head, but Han Ling aimed at Li Changsheng''s chest. He had long liked Li Changsheng''s head as a handicraft for fear of being destroyed.


    Only this time, Li Changsheng did not avoid again, but suddenly raised his arm and met him.


    The iron rope traversed the river and created an unshakable trend out of thin air.


    Han Ling immediately felt a sense of crisis. However, out of confidence in her boxing skills, she didn''t close her fist, but her speed increased a bit.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Han Ling''s fist was about to touch Li Changsheng''s arm, Li Changsheng''s momentum burst out like a flood.


    Take the initiative to lift your arm up and hit your fist.


    "Bang!"


    As if she had touched a towering mountain, Han Ling felt a huge force coming from inside. The whole person was shocked and flew back several steps, staring at Li Changsheng with a bit of shock.


    "Good guy, it''s really hidden! I''m also a horizontal martial artist, but if you don''t take out some life magic weapons, I won''t keep my hands next."


    Just now, Li Changsheng suddenly burst into momentum, but it was not Li Changsheng who beat Han Ling to fly, but Han Ling took the initiative to fly backward with the help of Li Changsheng''s arm at the moment of contact with Li Changsheng''s fist.


    It turned out that he had been wary of Li Changsheng''s magic weapon to protect himself. The seemingly powerful punch was just a test.


    This big guy is so clever.


    "A martial artist, especially one who testifies to Taoism, should have been brave and fearless, but he is afraid of hands and feet. I''m afraid your future achievements will stop here."


    Li Changsheng shook his head. The disappointed look was like a master looking at a worthless apprentice. This feeling made Han Ling very angry.


    "What? How dare you comment on my martial arts! When you''re killed by me, I''ll see if you dare to say that my martial arts are not good."

 Chapter 586

    Han Ling is very angry. It''s not because Li Changsheng despises him, but because he has three fists in a row and has not been able to try to find out the details of Li Changsheng, which makes him feel a little humiliated when he originally wanted to show it in front of his senior brother Yang Xiaoqing.


    You know, once Yang Xiaoqing and Kodak''s plan is perfectly implemented, they will soon become the real owners of xuanhuangshan.


    The stronger his strength, the more Yang Xiaoqing will pay attention to him, and the more things he can get.


    This time, Han Ling''s momentum obviously became different. Compared with the momentum just now, he not only restrained his momentum, but also seemed to disappear. Behind him, Yang Xiaoqing and Kodak nodded slightly.


    "The third younger martial brother really wants to do his best this time. I''m very curious. Can his physical cultivation technique be as powerful as his innate state?"


    "The lethality of physical practitioners is many times higher than that of ordinary monks. It shouldn''t be difficult to reach the peak side by side."


    Kodak said casually.


    When Han Ling slowly raised his fist, Li Changsheng took the lead.


    "Hula!"


    The strong wind brought by the fist rubbed with the air, but it was much worse than Han Ling''s previous punch.


    Li Changsheng stepped on the ground and hit Han Ling with his fist.


    Han Ling''s eyes were cold.


    "The boy thought he had restrained his fist, so he despised himself. He dared to attack on his own initiative. It was like looking for death."


    His fist was finally ready to burst out.


    But at this time, Li Changsheng was close to him within three steps.


    Within three steps, all the people are enemies. This is what master Henglian said. But in Han Ling''s eyes, since Li Changsheng''s weak physique is not a physical cultivator, he dares to break into the three steps and compete with himself. It is undoubtedly that the old longevity is impatient to eat arsenic. Therefore, he has a look of expectation in his eyes for Li Changsheng''s proximity.


    "Boy, die!"


    Han Ling threw a fist at Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    With a roar, Han Ling''s eyes showed a cruel color, and she imagined the scene of the thin young man''s arm being shot by her fist.


    But soon his face became frightened, because it was his fist that was blasted.


    I saw Li Changsheng''s fist that didn''t seem to have much lethality. At the moment of collision with his fist, it erupted into an almost terrible force. Then his whole fist exploded directly, and even half of his arm became twisted, revealing Bai Sen''s bone stubble.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several times in a row, like the explosion of a lit firecracker.


    Han Ling''s remaining half arm continued to explode and turned into a blood mist in a very short time, and the whole arm disappeared.


    "The third younger martial brother seems to have lost."


    Yang Xiaoqing stared at the field, his eyes showing an incredible color.


    The great Dharma protector Kodak next to him, however, has swept out and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Yang Xiaoqing is still surprised. Kodak has taken action.


    Just halfway through Kodak, Li Changsheng''s second punch had been handed out, and this time it hit Han Ling''s chest accurately.


    "Bang!"


    The crisp voice was accompanied by Han Ling''s scream.


    When the great Dharma protector Kodak rushed over, Han Ling was also hit by Li Changsheng and flew out.


    When he landed, Han Ling''s whole chest fell in. Every time he breathed, there were blood clots in his mouth. He couldn''t live.


    Yang Xiaoqing''s eyelids jump wildly. With Han Ling''s strength, even if he makes a move, he needs to play his cards as much as possible to suppress it. His unique skill can''t be seriously injured as easily as it is now.


    Kodak had rushed up, bent his fingers into claws and grabbed Li Changsheng''s head directly.


    But with theout success, Li Changsheng gently turned his head to one side and hid from him.


    Kodak had a lot of fighting experience and failed to grasp Li Changsheng''s forehead. The palm of his hand grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    But when he grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder, what appeared on his face was not joy, but horror, because he felt like he was grasping on a steel plate. No matter how hard he tried, he could not cause any harm to Li Changsheng.


    "How is that possible?"


    For a moment, Kodak was alarmed and kicked on Li Changsheng''s chest, trying to sweep back.


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly grabbed his ankle, pulled it hard, and smashed him to the ground.


    Originally, with Kodak''s strength, there was no chance to fight back in such a situation. Unfortunately, when he ran Zhenqi, he was shocked to find that the meridians all over his body seemed to be blocked in half, and he could only watch his head hit the hard bluestone on the ground.


    "Help me!"


    Kodak finally panicked at this moment.


    "Dharma protector, I''ll save you!"


    At this time, Yang Xiaoqing also saw that Li Changsheng was difficult to deal with and could make the arrogant Dharma protector ask for help, which itself explained the problem, so he did not hesitate to join the battle group.


    However, he didn''t know the situation of the Dharma protector at the moment, so he didn''t choose to save Kodak directly, but made a circle and attacked Li Changsheng from behind.


    In his opinion, even though the great Dharma protector is not Li Changsheng''s opponent, he has just made a move. He should be able to stick to more than ten moves. He surrounded Wei and saved Zhao. Li Changsheng had to turn around and fight him. At that time, when the great Dharma protector was free, he could form a double attack.


    Just around the side, Kodak had been heavily hit by Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    There was a violent collision between the head and bluestone. With one stroke, Kodak''s forehead was smashed.


    Although Kodak is a strong man in the diamond realm at the peak of the innate realm, he practices Taoism after all. He is not as strong as Han Ling, who practices the master''s body. He will lose his life immediately when he hits the rock.


    Yang Xiaoqing, who was going to attack Li Changsheng, was stunned. The Dharma protector died like this.


    Han Ling, who was still coughing up blood in the distance, sighed heavily.


    Only by fighting with Li Changsheng can we understand how terrible each other''s power is.


    Yang Xiaoqing''s strategy of encircling Wei and saving Zhao was wrong at the beginning, but Han Ling did not remind him, because he knew that even if Yang Xiaoqing chose to save the Dharma directly, it was useless. The other party had not shown its real strength. Even if they worked together, they could not change the outcome.


    As soon as Kodak died, the array he set was naturally cracked.


    Although there were still more than 20 subordinates behind Yang Xiaoqing, at this time, where dared to compete with Li Changsheng, turned and plundered directly down the mountain and chose to escape.


    "He deserves to be the eldest disciple of the mountain viewing landlord. He has the same virtue as your master."


    With a cold hum, Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his palm and turned it into a huge handprint. From the sky down, he directly grabbed Yang Xiaoqing''s neck and brought it back like a chicken.


    If Yang Xiaoqing had a fluke when he saw Li Changsheng killing Kodak just now, he has been completely desperate now.


    I''m afraid I can''t even do my own master.


    He looked up at Li Changsheng in fear and stammered, "you are not an emissary, you are the one who killed my master!"

 Chapter 587

    In the reception hall of xuanhuang mountain, Yao Fengchun carefully entertained Ren Daoyuan, the eldest disciple from Xianhe gate.


    Ren Daoyuan in the congenital environment is worthy of being a famous lust ghost in the northern friar world.


    When they went out, they all took a group of Yingyan and sat there. Three of them were similar to the existence of the harem. They had different looks, and the other six were extraordinary servant girls.


    "You mean the mountain viewing landlord died in the snow palace?"


    When Ren Daoyuan first heard the news, he was also shocked into a cold sweat.


    The mountain viewing Louzhu is already the man standing on the top of the mountain in the north earth monastic world. Now he is so confused that he doesn''t even know who killed him. It''s big news. I believe the whole north earth monastic world will be shocked in a few days.


    When the mountain viewing landlord died, the mountain viewing mirror naturally couldn''t be borrowed, but Ren Daoyuan didn''t intend to leave.


    Once the mountain viewing landlord dies, Yao Fengchun is now clearly the new owner of xuanhuang mountain. Who doesn''t salivate in the north for the site of xuanhuang mountain, especially the skill magic weapon left by the mountain viewing landlord.


    In the past, Ren Daoyuan didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about Yao Fengchun. That''s because there is a mountain viewing landlord. Now there is no mountain viewing landlord. As long as he, the eldest disciple of the crane gate, marries Yao Fengchun, won''t the foundation of xuanhuangshan become his own pocket?


    As a result, Ren Daoyuan''s eyes towards Yao Fengchun became different.


    "I''m really sorry, childe Ren. I can''t help with the mountain viewing mirror."


    Yao Fengchun deliberately ignored Ren Daoyuan''s eyes.


    Although I was dissatisfied with Ren Daoyuan staring at me, my face was still full of spring.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also very sad about the death of the mountain viewing landlord. I don''t know what Mrs. Yao plans to do about the funeral of the mountain viewing landlord? I happen to have nothing to do these days. I can stay and help."


    Yao Fengchun subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he saw Ren Daoyuan''s smiling appearance, he couldn''t help but click. He knew that if he refused directly, he might annoy the eldest disciple of the crane gate, so he had to say against his heart: "since childe Ren is willing to help, it''s excellent."


    Yao Fengchun''s mind turned sharply. For a while, he couldn''t think of a way to refuse Ren Daoyuan, so he had to make a false deal first.


    At this time, a disciple hurried in.


    The disciple looked at Ren Daoyuan next to him and stopped talking.


    "Childe Ren, excuse me for a moment."


    Yao Fengchun knew that his subordinates must have something inconvenient to say in front of Ren Daoyuan, so he sued Ren Daoyuan and walked out of the door.


    "What''s going on? I''m in a panic."


    This disciple is Yao Fengchun''s confidant. He must have something important to say. Although he blamed him on his face, he didn''t mean to scold him.


    "Madam, the big Dharma protector and the big elder martial brother took more than 20 disciples to the top of the mountain. It seems that something is wrong with them."


    "Is the distinguished guest back?"


    Yao Fengchun was a very clever woman. She thought of something almost instantly.


    "After you left, the distinguished guest stayed up and didn''t come back."


    "No! I said how could Yang Xiaoqing support me to be the mountain master so crisp, and the great Dharma protector didn''t stand up against it. He was waiting for me here."


    Then he commanded the disciple.


    "Please call up several martial brothers close to me and the Dharma protection hall leaders immediately and let them gather at the top of the mountain with me."


    "Yes!"


    The disciple hurried away.


    Yao Fengchun took a deep breath, suppressed his worries and walked back to the welcoming hall.


    At this time, Ren Daoyuan was squinting and leaning against the chair, and a maid helped her pinch her shoulder.


    "Childe Ren, there are some small things to deal with in our sect. Wait a minute, you go to the guest room to rest, and I''ll give you a banquet in the evening."


    "Mrs. Yao doesn''t mean to hide from me? Now there are many dragons in xuanhuang mountain. It''s too hard for you to be a woman. I just want to help you share some."


    "Thank you for your kindness, childe Ren."


    Yao Fengchun smiled reluctantly. At the moment, she was so anxious that she couldn''t care about Ren Daoyuan here for the time being.


    She ordered a subordinate to take Ren Daoyuan to the guest room. She hurried out and came to another conference hall. At the moment, more than 30 people have gathered.


    They are all the direct descendants of Yao Fengchun.


    "The Dharma protector and the elder martial brother jointly entrapped me. They went to block Mr. Li. Once Li died in their hands and they took the opportunity to hide, I would jump into the Yellow River. Therefore, we have to rush to the top of the mountain immediately. We just hope that Mr. Li is not dead. Otherwise, the great foundation of xuanhuang mountain can only be abandoned. You run for your life with me."


    "Isn''t the Dharma protector and senior brother too insidious?"


    A young man said angrily.


    "I was careless. Let''s go now."


    Yao Fengchun said, and a group of people rushed to the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, Yang Xiaoqing looked at the man in front of him with a frightened face. He didn''t understand that the other party was so young that his strength was so terrible.


    "Tell me, what was the baby you told the old man to scrape?"


    It was precisely because Li Changsheng heard the dialogue between the two that the great Dharma protector wanted not the rights of xuanhuang mountain, but a treasure. He guessed that it was probably something bred in the spirit pulse of fire.


    "I said, can you not kill me?"


    Yang Xiaoqing stammered.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "I can only make you die happier."


    "Then why should I tell you?"


    Yang Xiaoqing''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Only me and the Dharma protector know those secrets. Kill me and you will never know that treasure."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng smiled faintly.


    "You are too naive. I have a hundred ways to know what those treasures are, so you can die now."


    The voice fell. Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Xiaoqing''s head, and then pulled it up. Suddenly, a transparent figure was pulled out by him. It was Yang Xiaoqing''s spirit.


    Then, the palm of his hand suddenly contracted, and the spirit was kneaded into a ball by him. There were scenes in the ball, which was the art of soul searching.


    All Yang Xiaoqing''s memories are inside. A few minutes later, when Li Changsheng browsed all Yang Xiaoqing''s memories, he finally found the secret he and the Dharma protector said.


    "Sure enough, it''s something bred by the spirit pulse of fire, but I didn''t expect it to be a dragon with fire attribute."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself, and then casually stuffed the kneaded soul into his mouth.


    Yang Xiaoqing, who had been taken away from his soul, had long fallen to the ground and had no breath of life.


    The disciples of xuanhuang mountain who witnessed all this in the distance were cold one by one.


    The maid cuckoo standing not far from Li Changsheng was already shaking her legs.

 Chapter 588

    "Mr. Li, are you okay?"


    Looking at a group of people around in front, Yao Fengchun was so anxious that he rushed over first.


    "Great Dharma protector, Yang Xiaoqing, you set me up!"


    Yao Fengchun walked through the crowd and angrily scolded until his words stopped suddenly.


    As far as I could see, there was no big Dharma protector and senior brother.


    "Mr. Li."


    When Yao Fengchun rushed out of the crowd, he realized the strangeness of the atmosphere.


    Especially when seeing Han Ling, the third martial brother lying there, spitting blood in his mouth, the color of doubt in his eyes is more intense.


    "Madam."


    When Du Juan saw Yao Fengchun, she quickly saluted.


    "What is this?"


    Yao Fengchun just saw the bodies of Yang Xiaoqing and the Dharma protector who fell on the ground. An idea jumped up in her heart, which startled her.


    "Are these all Mr. Li''s handwriting?"


    She doesn''t need to ask Li Changsheng for confirmation. Du Juan has told the whole story like beans, and looked back at Li Changsheng with fear.


    "Hiss!"


    Yao Fengchun took a deep breath, then suppressed his fear and saluted Li Changsheng.


    "I don''t know about Mount Tai. I don''t know if you come to xuanhuang mountain. If you like the foundation of xuanhuang mountain, you can take it."


    "I killed the mountain view landlord. Don''t you want to avenge him?"


    Li Changsheng was a little curious. If others were all right, Yao Fengchun was not only the disciple of the mountain viewing landlord, but also his bedside man.


    After knowing their true identity, some have only respect and fear, without any hatred.


    "Sir, since I can kill the landlord, don''t I want to revenge? Besides, I was coerced by the landlord when I married him. If I don''t have much feelings with him, in the eyes of the landlord, I''m just a maid in a warm quilt."


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The mountain view landlord married her because she was greedy for her beauty, and she married the mountain view landlord because she had no choice and wanted to use the relationship between the mountain view landlord to consolidate her position in xuanhuang mountain.


    "I didn''t come to xuanhuang mountain to take a fancy to your foundation here, but to take away the things bred in the underground vein at the foot of xuanhuang mountain. According to the truth, these are your items of xuanhuang mountain, but the xuanhuang mountain was originally robbed by the mountain viewing landlord from others. Today I want to take them away. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yao Fengchun shook his head quickly.


    "Now that the landlord is dead, I am in charge of xuanhuang mountain. I don''t know how many people stare at me, not to mention that the baby was originally created by heaven and earth. Even if it is my private thing of xuanhuang mountain, you can take it as long as you need it."


    Li Changsheng nodded: "those who know current affairs are Junjie. You can be open to women, but the things bred in xuanhuang mountain have not been completely successful. I''m afraid I''ll come again next time."


    "I dare to ask you to attend my banquet in xuanhuang mountain in the evening, not only to celebrate the little woman''s taking charge of xuanhuang mountain, but also to entertain distinguished guests like Mr. Li."


    "OK! You still need to take care of this thing bred underground in xuanhuang mountain. When it is fully bred, I promise you that xuanhuang mountain will be safe for ten years."


    When Li Changsheng''s voice fell to the ground, Yao Fengchun saluted Li Changsheng again, with an excited look on his face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Yao Fengchun has just taken charge of xuanhuang mountain. Although the great Dharma protector and Yang Xiaoqing died in the hands of Li Changsheng, the interior has settled down, but xuanhuang mountain is in line with the blessing of the cave. Without such a powerful expert as the mountain viewing landlord, I don''t know how many people secretly want to get involved.


    I''m afraid there will be more and more people like the eldest disciple of the crane gate in the future, but if there is the protection of a strong person like Li Changsheng, the situation will be completely different.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the yard first and call me at the dinner party."


    With that, Li Changsheng went straight down the mountain and left the venue for Yao Fengchun.


    There were also more than 20 disciples who rebelled with Yang Xiaoqing. Yao Fengchun naturally wanted to deal with them.


    But Li Changsheng is here, and Yao Fengchun is not good at demonstrating.


    Li Changsheng returned to the small yard all the way. His divine consciousness was released, passed through layers of obstacles, and entered the depths of the earth.


    I saw a red spirit pulse flowing slowly.


    In the river, a red carp is constantly swimming.


    This is the divine thing bred by this spiritual vein.


    Now it is the form of carp. When it is fully bred, it will gradually become a dragon. Once born, it is equivalent to the strong in the mysterious realm.


    No wonder the great Dharma protector peeped. If he had the help of such a dragon, he could walk sideways in the whole North.


    What Yang Xiaoqing sees is the power of Xuan Mount Huangshan. Although this spirit is absorbed by the dragon, it is still a treasure place for practice.


    After a long time, Li Changsheng withdrew his divine knowledge.


    If the Dragon wants to really take shape, it will take three months as fast as possible and half a year as slow.


    "Sir, my wife invited you to dinner."


    Li Changsheng was silent in his observation. Nearly two hours had passed unconsciously. At this time, he withdrew and just heard the sound of knocking at the door.


    It was Yao Fengchun who asked him to serve his maidservant cuckoo.


    The cuckoo looked at Li Changsheng with a bit of awe and fear.


    At that time, she was frightened by the scene that Li Changsheng killed the Dharma protector and Yang Xiaoqing. At the moment, although Li Changsheng looked smiling, it was creepy in her eyes.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng stretched out, stood up, went out of the yard with the cuckoo and walked to the banquet hall.


    At the same time, Ren Daoyuan, the eldest disciple of the crane gate, also came out of the guest room and took his three concubines and a group of servant girls to the banquet hall.


    The two men happened to meet each other on the path in front of the hall. The other group of Yingyan, even Li Changsheng, could not help looking more.


    "Where are you from? What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes."


    One of Ren Daoyuan''s concubines just turned back and collided with Li Changsheng.


    When he saw that he was a young man of poor appearance, he couldn''t help humming.


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, Ren Daoyuan''s team immediately stopped and looked at Li Changsheng with several eyes.


    Ren Daoyuan frowned and snorted coldly, "boy, take care of your dog''s eyes. This time I miss you for the first time and don''t care about you. If I glance at you again, my green shadow won''t scare you. I''ll really dig my eyes out."


    With that, Ren Daoyuan turned and continued to walk forward.


    The cuckoo next to her wanted to defend, but Li Changsheng stopped her.


    "It''s all right. Who doesn''t listen to a few barks when he goes out."


    The cuckoo was stunned and giggled.


    I suddenly felt that Mr. Li was really an interesting person if he hadn''t been too scary when he shot.

 Chapter 589

    "Look at the way the mud leg looked unconvinced just now. If it weren''t for fear of damaging his husband''s affairs, I would slap them in the face."


    The concubine named green shadow shook three times and said fiercely.


    Ren Daoyuan reached out and touched his fat hip.


    "Why get angry with a little man? That guy doesn''t look like the clothes of xuanhuang mountain disciples. Besides, there is a servant girl who specially serves him. She should also be the guest invited by xuanhuang mountain to the banquet. I don''t know her identity for the time being. Otherwise, I''ll slap them in the face without you, madam."


    Hearing Ren Daoyuan''s words, the woman named lvying seemed to be much more satisfied. She said coldly, "what about even the guests of xuanhuang mountain? Can you compare with your husband? The suckling hairy boy may be the relative of a Dharma protector disciple of xuanhuang mountain. Even the new owner of xuanhuang mountain has vinono in front of his husband in Yao Fengchun. What is he?"


    "Madam, you just have to be reasonable and unforgiving. It''s not good."


    Ren Daoyuan smiled and said it was bad, but according to his expression, he didn''t mind at all.


    It''s just an episode.


    The so-called husband sings and women follow. Lvying has such a pampered temper. She didn''t learn from her husband. Ren Daoyuan is famous for being unreasonable.


    Several people accompanied him into the hall. When Yao Fengchun saw Ren Daoyuan, he hurried to meet him.


    Despite the promise given by Li Changsheng before, who knows whether this powerful and frightening Mr. Li casually said a word and forgot it when he turned around. Therefore, Yao Fengchun dare not treat Ren Daoyuan, the eldest disciple of Xianhe gate lightly.


    Ren Daoyuan didn''t put on airs in front of Yao Fengchun. Although the status of xuanhuang mountain, which has lost the mountain viewing landlord, has plummeted, if Yao Fengchun is forced to take refuge in a force that is not inferior to the crane gate, he will be empty at that time.


    He welcomed Ren Daoyuan in and sat down at the guest''s seat, but Ren Daoyuan immediately pulled his face down, because there was still an empty seat in front of him.


    "Can''t there be more distinguished guests on xuanhuang mountain besides myself at this banquet today?"


    Although Ren Daoyuan is a little unhappy, since Yao Fengchun thinks that someone''s identity is more noble than him, he is not a fool. At this time, if he doesn''t let go, if he offends the more noble guest, he will make enemies for himself for no reason.


    But his heart was also full of doubts. I''m afraid he must be the leader of the first religion if he can be higher than himself in the north.


    "Is anyone so well informed that he already knows the news of the death of the mountain viewing landlord and dares to plot?"


    When Ren Daoyuan thought in his heart, the green shadow pointed to the direction of the door.


    "The hairy boy who can''t control his eyes just now also came in. Guess where he will sit?"


    The green shadow said, and a woman beside him looked disdainfully.


    "Being able to take a maid with him means that his identity is not too low. He should not be near the door. However, he looks so young that his cultivation is general. At most, he sits in the middle and sits with the inner disciples of xuanhuang mountain."


    "I agree with your judgment."


    Another woman echoed.


    "That''s really disappointing. If he can sit a little closer to the front, I''ll teach him a lesson so that he doesn''t know the importance."


    The green shadow said regretfully.


    "Sister green shadow, do you have a crush on this young man? I heard that before sister green shadow got married, you were a famous romantic figure in the north."


    The green shadow suddenly looked ugly.


    "Xiantao! What are you talking about? If it weren''t in front of your husband, I would tear your mouth apart."


    "Why? Was it poked to the pain point?"


    The woman named Xiantao showed no weakness.


    Originally thinking about things, Ren Daoyuan frowned.


    "You two calm down and go out. Don''t embarrass me."


    "It''s my husband."


    The two women bowed their heads at the same time.


    Although Ren Daoyuan is very compassionate, he also has a very cold side.


    At this time, seeing Li Changsheng coming in, Yao Fengchun hurried to meet him.


    "Mr. Li, I was going to invite you in the yard myself, but there are so many things at this banquet that I can only let cuckoo do it for me."


    Compared with the reception of Ren Daoyuan just now, Yao Fengchun was more sincere when receiving Li Changsheng.


    Although Li Changsheng killed the mountain viewing landlord, Yao Fengchun was able to become the Lord of xuanhuangshan mountain and was no longer suppressed.


    What Li Changsheng valued was only the treasure bred in the spirit pulse of fire. Yao Fengchun didn''t feel bad about losing something that didn''t belong to him. Moreover, he could exchange Li Changsheng''s protection for xuanhuang mountain.


    But Ren Daoyuan is different. Ren Daoyuan peeps at herself and the foundation of xuanhuang mountain. If Ren Daoyuan succeeds, Yao Fengchun will return to the situation when the mountain viewing landlord was alive, or even worse.


    Therefore, if Yao Fengchun makes a choice between Li Changsheng and Ren Daoyuan, Li Changsheng takes the treasure and even works for Li Changsheng, Yao Fengchun can accept it, but it is different for Ren Daoyuan.


    "What is the identity of this boy?"


    Ren Daoyuan''s face changed several times when he saw this scene.


    "Isn''t he the one Yao Fengchun left the most precious position?"


    Xiantao blurted out.


    Just as the words were spoken, they were interrupted by the green shadow.


    "How is it possible? If you don''t look at his appearance, you are qualified to sit on top of us? If you are really a person with background and strength, how can this guy on the road be scolded by us and dare not even return his mouth?"


    After the green shadow''s words, Yao Fengchun has taken the initiative to lead Li Changsheng to come over, and the position is just one level higher than Ren Daoyuan and the most distinguished guest.


    When Li Changsheng sat down in that position, Ren Daoyuan and others had widened their eyes.


    "You''re really right."


    Xiantao and lvying have always been jealous, and there is something wrong with their tone.


    "It''s too much to deceive!"


    Ren Daoyuan''s face has completely sunk. If the most noble position is reserved for a sect leader in the northern monastic world, or an elder of a super sect, Ren Daoyuan will recognize it, but now it is a position for an ordinary youth who Ren Daoyuan doesn''t care about.


    In Ren Daoyuan''s view, it is clear that Yao Fengchun deliberately humiliated him.


    "Yao, since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    Ren Daoyuan clenched his fist.


    Everyone knows that Ren Daoyuan, the eldest disciple of Xianhe sect, is lecherous, but he doesn''t know that he has another disadvantage, that is, he is small-minded, especially good face. Yao Fengchun''s arrangement has made him very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 590

    "How dare you sit on the head of my childe?"


    A little maid behind Ren Daoyuan shouted at Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Mr. Li is a distinguished guest of xuanhuang mountain. His position is arranged by our Mrs. Yao."


    The cuckoo next to Li Changsheng couldn''t help saying.


    She doesn''t really want to protect Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng''s identity is too big for xuanhuangshan to neglect.


    Because Mr. Li was angry with a little maid of Ren Daoyuan, no one can afford to anger xuanhuangshan at that time.


    But she didn''t say it was OK. When she said so, the little maid of green shadow quit immediately.


    "Presumptuous! You have no right to speak to a slave or maid."


    With that, he walked a few steps to the side of the cuckoo, raised his arm and hit the cuckoo on the cheek.


    The maid said she was a maid, but she was actually Ren Daoyuan''s warm bed girl. She was used to being arrogant because of Ren Daoyuan''s favor at the Xianhe gate. When she came to xuanhuang mountain, she saw that even Yao Fengchun was respectful to Ren Daoyuan, and immediately felt that she could still walk sideways in xuanhuang mountain.


    The cuckoo didn''t expect that the other party was still so arrogant when she came to her own territory. When she saw that her palm was about to fall, she reacted, but she couldn''t hide.


    Cuckoo is just an ordinary maid in xuanhuang mountain. Although she has also learned some self-cultivation and mental skills, she is more agile than ordinary people, but that''s all.


    On the contrary, Ren Daoyuan''s maidservant woman is a little rude, but her Kung Fu is really not bad.


    Seeing that the palm of her hand was about to fall on her cheek, the maid was also a cruel man. Her hand was very hot. The palm was very sharp. Once it was hit, she had to knock out several teeth for the cuckoo.


    When the palm was about to fall, the cuckoo had subconsciously closed his eyes.


    But it didn''t fall down in the end. Instead, a hand grabbed the handmaid''s wrist and finally stopped the handmaid''s palm less than five centimeters from the cuckoo''s cheek.


    It was Li Changsheng who took the shot. Although the cuckoo only served her temporarily, she just spoke for herself. Li Changsheng naturally can''t let her get slapped in the face.


    Looking at her wrist being caught, the maid was angry and wanted to pull it out, but she found that the other party''s fingers were like pliers.


    "Bold! Let go of me, don''t you want to die?"


    "I don''t know whether I want to die or not, but if you dare to speak rude again, it will be you when you die."


    Li Changsheng suddenly loosened each other''s wrists, took two steps back in the direction, turned around, made a quiet expression of sobbing, and looked at Ren Daoyuan.


    "Childe, you have to decide for me."


    Ren Daoyuan cast a gloomy glance at Li Changsheng, and then said to the maid, "come back, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    The maid glared at Li Changsheng and walked back to her position.


    Li Changsheng sat back again.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The cuckoo whispered.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng picked up a grape on the table and put it into his mouth.


    "Sir, Ren Daoyuan is well-known. I''m afraid he will be bad for you when the party is over."


    Unconsciously, Dujuan has begun to think about Li Changsheng.


    "What''s his status? He''s still so arrogant in xuanhuang mountain?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually.


    Originally, he was too lazy to reason, but the other party couldn''t get along with him again and again. Li Changsheng was not a mud kneaded Bodhisattva. He had no anger and didn''t mind giving him a lesson.


    "He is the eldest disciple of the crane gate. He originally came to see the mountain viewing landlord today to borrow the mountain viewing mirror. As a result, he knew the news of the death of the mountain viewing landlord and refused to go."


    "The eldest disciple of the crane gate?"


    Li Changsheng vomited the grape skin in his mouth into the nearby trash can, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    I still remember that the reason why Luodan was imprisoned in the snow palace was that the eldest disciple of the crane gate saw Luodan and fell in love with Luodan and asked Luodan to be his concubine. Luodan refused and was imprisoned by the leader of the snow palace.


    "What a narrow road!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head, but his eyes became cold.


    Ten minutes later, when everyone was seated, Yao Fengchun went to the main seat and sat down.


    Many disciples in the field did not know the news of the death of the great Dharma protector Kodak and the great elder martial brother Yang Xiaoqing, so many people were still looking around after Yao Fengchun sat down.


    Finally, when Yao Fengchun announced the official opening, they suddenly realized that the eldest martial brother and the Dharma protector were in a bad situation. When they looked at Yao Fengchun, they became awed.


    "Today I officially succeed the Lord of xuanhuang mountain. In the future, I will rely on all of you here to help me run this family business together."


    Yao Fengchun''s words fell, and many people immediately stood up.


    "Mrs. Yao, we are willing to serve our dogs and horses."


    These people are Yao Fengchun''s confidants. One third of the people sitting there did not move. Some of these people are people who support the Dharma protector and Yang Xiaoqing, as well as those who remain neutral.


    "I don''t know why the Dharma protector and elder martial brother Yang didn''t attend such an important banquet as today?"


    A Dharma protector in the door stood up and asked.


    He belongs to the neutrals.


    "The great Dharma protector Kodak and Yang Xiaoqing are like snakes and scorpions. They intend to do something unfavorable to xuanhuangshan. I have taken the law into place."


    When Yao Fengchun''s words fell, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    Originally Kodak and Yang Xiaoqing were killed by Li Changsheng, but now Yao Fengchun took the matter to himself to frighten everyone.


    When she finished saying this, she threw an apologetic look at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng smiled back to show that he didn''t mind.


    Hearing that even the great Dharma protector and Yang Xiaoqing had died in the hands of Yao Fengchun, the people who had remained neutral immediately knew how to choose. They were all some wall grass.


    As for the people who were originally optimistic about Yang Xiaoqing and Kodak, under such circumstances, they can only choose to support Yao Fengchun. Otherwise, once Yao Fengchun has settled down, they will not have good fruit to eat.


    "Mrs. Yao is wise. The great Dharma protector and Yang Xiaoqing dare to plot against the law. They deserve to die!"


    A neutral Dharma protector shouted.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves, everyone can kill them!"


    Others echoed.


    A large part of them are people who originally supported Yang Xiaoqing and Kodak.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Fengchun also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At least this can be regarded as stabilizing the situation.


    "Since then, xuanhuang mountain depends on everyone to work together with me and go hand in hand."


    Then Yao Fengchun raised his glass and asked everyone to drink together.


    Suddenly, Ren Daoyuan stood up.


    "Wait a minute! With regard to the changes in xuanhuang mountain and the death of the old mountain master, I was also very sad at Xianhe gate. Just this afternoon, my master, who often closed the door, just left the customs. He was very sad to hear about xuanhuang mountain, so he had to come to mourn the mountain watcher himself. Moreover, my Master heard that Mrs. Yao was gifted in Taoism and intended to accept Mrs. Yao as the Taoist priest Disciple, what does Mrs. Yao think of being a door closing disciple? "


    Ren Daoyuan''s words fell, and the field suddenly became silent.


    People''s family affairs in xuanhuang mountain are related to the Xianhe gate. They also said that they would accept Yao Fengchun as the closing disciple. Obviously, it''s the drunken man''s intention, not wine.


    Yao Fengchun knew that once the mountain viewing landlord died, there were many people peeping at xuanhuang mountain, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Even the old leader of the crane gate passed the pass. As for the coincidence, there is no such coincidence in the world. It is clear that Ren Daoyuan learned the news here and informed the crane gate, so the leader passed the pass.


    The so-called accepting her as a closed door disciple is just looking for a reason to devour xuanhuang mountain.


    For a moment, Yao Fengchun''s face became bitter, and the excitement of just stabilizing the situation disappeared.

 Chapter 591

    Yao Fengchun and everyone in the game turned ugly.


    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. Just after the mountain viewing landlord died, the crane gate wanted to take advantage of the fire. It can be said that it hit the snake seven inches and nailed it to the death hole of xuanhuang mountain.


    Xuanhuangshan mountain without the mountain viewing landlord can''t compete with the super school like xianhemen.


    Ren Daoyuan looked at Yao Fengchun with a sneer and made it clear that he was going to eat her.


    Yao Fengchun subconsciously looked at Li Changsheng sitting there. For a moment, Ren Daoyuan and several concubines also looked in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    Ren Daoyuan is very smart. He is thinking about whether this seemingly unattractive boy has any special background. He doesn''t seem to have much strength. Yao Fengchun arranges him to sit above him. At this time, Yao Fengchun subconsciously looks at him.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m just a guest."


    Li Changsheng smiled, picked up the fruit on the table and tasted it slowly.


    Yao Fengchun''s face showed some gloom. If Li Changsheng really didn''t intend to intervene, xuanhuangshan was doomed today.


    However, Ren Daoyuan''s words made Yao Fengchun ecstatic.


    "The boy dares to sit above me, green shadow. Go and give him some color to see."


    The woman named green shadow had long been unhappy with Li Changsheng. When she heard Ren Daoyuan''s words, her body immediately turned into a residual shadow. Her weak and boneless palm danced in the air, swept a burst of green fog and rushed to Li Changsheng. Unexpectedly, she was also a master of Taoism.


    "Just a boy who doesn''t know what to do."


    Ren Daoyuan soon locked his eyes on Yao Fengchun.


    When Li Changsheng sat in a higher position than him, in his heart, Li Changsheng was already a dead man.


    Many people were surprised when the green shadow shot.


    Because from the strength of her hand, she is also a monk in the innate realm.


    Congenital habitat is already a high cultivation achievement in the north, and the true disciples of various sects are just such strength.


    "I have no resentment or hatred with you. I just looked at you more on the road and came to trouble me again and again. Even if I am a mud Bodhisattva, I should be a little angry. I disdained to beat women, but I had to fight when things were coming."


    Green shadow saw Li Changsheng''s mockery at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Li Changsheng raised his palm slowly when the green shadow approached his body. His action of raising his hand was obviously very slow, but he suddenly appeared in front of the green shadow.


    For a moment, the green shadow felt that all the real yuan were imprisoned, like blocking large and small stones on all meridians, and the lingering green fog disappeared in an instant.


    She couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    The next second, Li Changsheng''s palm directly covered the green shadow''s cheek, and his feet stepped on the ground. The solid floor appeared dense cracks like cobwebs.


    "Bang bang!"


    He stepped on the ground for two consecutive steps, and his body shot out like an arrow, so he pushed the head of the green shadow and rushed directly to the opposite wall.


    When everyone in the field reacts from the sudden changes, the whole person of lvying has been smashed into the wall behind him by Li Changsheng.


    The wall made of reinforced concrete has cracked one gap after another. When she loosened her palm, she saw a clear palm print on the green shadow''s face. Her body didn''t fall down, and half of her head was embedded in the wall.


    "Green shadow, I wanted to burn your head and the wall, but think about how much effort it took to build this wall. The wall is innocent."


    Li Changsheng looked at half of his body falling into the green shadow photographed into the wall, gently shook his head and sighed, as if he was not satisfied with his work.


    Yao Fengchun stood beside her. She was stupid. She had no doubt about Li Changsheng''s strength, but Li Changsheng made her heart beat in this way.


    Ren Daoyuan was also stupid. His eyes were fixed on Li Changsheng. He hesitated and was in a dilemma.


    "What? Are you considering whether to do it?"


    Li Changsheng turned around and smiled at Ren Daoyuan. He was still harmless to humans and animals, but the smile fell in Ren Daoyuan''s eyes, but it seemed a little gloomy and terrible.


    He finally knew why Yao Fengchun placed Li Changsheng in a more noble position than him. He couldn''t do it with the combat effectiveness just shown.


    "Your woman was beaten half dead by me. Aren''t you going to avenge her?"


    Li Changsheng began to walk towards Ren Daoyuan step by step.


    "You''d better stop right away. I''m not easy to mess with."


    Ren Daoyuan didn''t know when a long sword appeared in his hand, flashing cold light, locking Li Changsheng''s position.


    "This is an attacking magic weapon. As long as I sacrifice it, even the strong in the King Kong realm will be injured."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng smiled with disdain in his eyes.


    He raised his palm and a simple little mirror appeared in his hand.


    "Do you know this?"


    At the moment of the appearance of the small mirror, the eyes of everyone in xuanhuangshan became complicated.


    Ren Daoyuan showed a puzzled look.


    "How could the mountain viewing mirror be in your hand? Did the mountain viewing landlord die in your hand?"


    Ren Daoyuan said the truth, but then he kept shaking his head.


    "No way! How old are you? How can you kill the mountain viewing landlord?"


    "Is that possible? Just ask Mrs. Yao." Li Changsheng smiled.


    Ren Daoyuan looked at Yao Fengchun.


    Yao Fengchun lowered his head.


    For a moment, he understood something, and his sword hand began to tremble.


    "It''s you!"


    At this moment, Ren Daoyuan''s breath changed.


    As Li Changsheng kept approaching, he also kept retreating back and soon retreated to the corner.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Ren Daoyuan roared.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Blow it up!"


    For a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind. The sword in his hand suddenly shook, and there was a terrible smell spreading on his body.


    "No! He wants to explode his magic weapon!"


    Many people in the field exclaimed. I''m afraid the whole hall will be involved because of the huge energy generated by the self explosion of magic instruments.


    But when the sword was about to explode completely, Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his fingers and clamped the tip of the sword. Suddenly, the magic weapon sword gave a whine, and the terrible breath bred in his body instantly retreated like a tide.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ren Daoyuan was shocked. The sword in his hand had been released and came into Li Changsheng''s hand.


    Li Changsheng turned his fingers slightly, grabbed the handle of the sword directly, and chopped his head at Ren Daoyuan''s position.


    A sword soared into the air, and the sword Qi raged down.

 Chapter 592

    Take the other way and give it back.


    Li Changsheng cut down with a sword, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The surrounding table utensils, including the decorative electric lights on the top of his head, were smashed in an instant.


    In the face of the burning sword, Ren Daoyuan''s face was full of fear.


    The eldest disciple of the great crane sect, was he just struck by a sword?


    Everyone looked at the dazzling sword light and waited for the moment when the final result was announced.


    But when the sword light really fell, suddenly, the space was turbulent. An old man in a white robe walked out of the space behind Ren Daoyuan and raised his sleeves to block the extremely bright sword.


    "The palm sect of the crane gate!"


    Many people screamed in the field.


    This old man in white is Ren Daoyuan''s master and the leader of the crane gate.


    I didn''t expect that the palm sect of Xianhe gate appeared so soon, and it blocked Li Changsheng''s sword intention.


    Ren Daoyuan breathed a sigh of relief. It was like walking through the gate of hell. His whole body was soaked with sweat.


    The old man appeared and his eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    "Taoist friend, forgive me and forgive me. If my disciple offends you, please forgive me and give me face. How about letting him go?"


    "Give you face? What are you? It''s just a separate thing. It''s hiding!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "Presumptuous! Ignorant child, I talk to you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ve been in the Northwest for decades. Even if I have a separate body, I can easily crush you. Why come here?"


    Wang Zheng was furious.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of ridicule. The sword in his hand suddenly shone and fell inch by inch.


    He saw that the separation of the leader of the crane sect, the king Zheng, began to crack, and then completely disintegrated in the light of the sword.


    The sword light passed without stagnation. While Wang Zheng broke his body, he also cut Ren Daoyuan''s body in half.


    Close the sword, and the blood drops on the ground along the sword.


    Ren Daoyuan died, his body split from the middle, and then fell back to the ground with a bang.


    There was silence in the field.


    Ren Daoyuan, the eldest disciple of the crane gate, and the separation of the leader of the sect, the king Zheng, were all destroyed.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s strength, Ren Daoyuan''s wife and six maidservants were completely scared to stand on the spot, and their faces showed a sad color.


    Xiantao looked at Li Changsheng with hatred.


    "If you kill my husband, coach Wang will not let you go."


    The fairy peach who didn''t deal with the green shadow was quite brave, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "When wandering in the Jianghu, you don''t even know the word forbearance. People like you don''t live long."


    Li Changsheng suddenly shook his hand, and a transparent palm print appeared with the wind, pumped it on Xiantao''s face, directly pulled her out of the air and landed on the ground. The whole cheek had swollen and there were blood threads at the corners of his mouth.


    When Li Changsheng cast her eyes again, she quickly lowered her head.


    Although the eyes are full of resentment, they can no longer be so obvious.


    "I''ve learned to be smart at last, but it''s not enough."


    Li Changsheng waved again, and the transparent palm appeared again and pulled directly on the other side of her face.


    Xiantao flew back again and hit the wall.


    This time, both cheeks were swollen, and her original jade like cheeks could no longer be seen.


    Watching Li Changsheng teach Ren Daoyuan''s concubine, Yao Fengchun and maid Du Juan, their faces showed a happy color.


    Ren Daoyuan bullied others. None of his concubines had a fuel-efficient lamp. They were birds of a feather.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng stopped fighting, Yao Fengchun hurriedly asked his subordinates to come in and clean up the broken wine glasses and utensils in the field, including the killed Ren Daoyuan.


    On the new table, the floor is quickly wiped clean, and even the smell of blood is covered by perfume.


    "Mr. Li, please continue to take your seat. I''ll have the kitchen serve right away."


    Monks are not ordinary people after all. If an ordinary person dies in front of him, he can''t have the mind to eat, drink, talk and laugh. But for monks, it''s really not a big deal to die alone.


    Li Changsheng sat down again. The lady green shadow of Ren Daoyuan didn''t dare to pick her out of the wall because she didn''t speak to Li Changsheng, so half of her body was inlaid on the wall, like a statue.


    The woman who was slapped in the face bowed her head and squatted in the corner, sobbing constantly.


    As Ren Daoyuan''s wife, she is high above the world on weekdays. Where has she been humiliated like this? Just no matter how arrogant and domineering she is, she doesn''t dare to confront Li Changsheng at the moment.


    Since Li Changsheng dared to kill Ren Daoyuan, he naturally dared to kill her. The reason why he didn''t kill her was that he was too lazy to do it.


    Another intact woman and six maids stood in a row by the wall, trembling at the moment, like prisoners waiting to be released.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t look at them more from beginning to end.


    When the main course was served, Yao Fengchun offered a toast to Li Changsheng.


    Xuanhuangshan people saw that Yao Fengchun had a backer like Li Changsheng, and some restless ideas were quietly dispelled.


    Take a panoramic view of everyone''s expressions. Yao Fengchun is more and more grateful to Li Changsheng. This time, she pretended to be a tiger, but she actually pushed an inch, so at this time, she took the initiative to come to Li Changsheng, sit next to Li Changsheng and drink with Li Changsheng.


    The soft body half leaned against Li Changsheng''s body, suggesting that Li Changsheng would recommend herself to the pillow as long as she had a look in her eyes.


    This scene, in the eyes of many people, although the bottom of my heart secretly scolds a coquettish fox, but it is not envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Halfway through the banquet, Li Changsheng suddenly patted on the table.


    "Bang" made a crisp noise, which made Yao Fengchun''s eyes a little blurred. He was so surprised that he sat up straight.


    Everyone in the audience also stopped talking and looked at Li Changsheng''s position in doubt.


    He thought, "is there anything dissatisfied with Mr. Li? Now he is the ancestor of xuanhuang mountain."


    But then I saw a black bug on the table.


    Just about to fly away, he was pointed out by a finger of Li Changsheng and directly shattered.


    "It was the head teacher of the crane sect who was angry that his disciple died in my hand. He even hid the little bug under the table by taking advantage of the traction between himself and his body, waiting for the opportunity to use wine to enter my body."


    Hearing what Li Changsheng said, everyone in the audience suddenly realized and breathed a sigh.


    It wasn''t because of poor reception.


    "The head teacher of the crane sect wanted to make him live longer. It seems that he can''t wait to die."


    Li Changsheng suddenly stood up.


    "Since I want to die, I can''t help him."


    Then Li Changsheng grabbed the magic weapon flying sword from Ren Daoyuan and threw it in the direction of the door.


    Suddenly, the flying sword turned into a rainbow, flew out of the hall and went straight to the direction of the crane gate.

 Chapter 593

    "Is Mr. Li going to throw a sword like this to kill the palm teacher of the crane gate?"


    The people in the hall were confused.


    Taking the head of the enemy thousands of miles away is a legendary thing. I''m afraid it can only be achieved by winning the legendary immortal Avenue.


    Obviously, Li Changsheng can''t be a real earth fairy. The real earth fairy only exists in legend and has never been heard of in reality.


    In fact, Li Changsheng did not win the immortal Avenue.


    The so-called earth fairy, accounting for a "Fairy" word, has become extraordinary.


    Li Changsheng, who has lived for countless years, has never been able to take that step.


    "Everyone sat down and continued to drink."


    Li Changsheng sat back in his seat, picked up the wine pot and poured himself a glass of wine.


    When the audience heard Li Changsheng say so, they naturally dared not violate it. They just sat there one by one, absent-minded, and their eyes kept floating out.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Li Changsheng''s strength. They just throw a sword and take the head through thousands of miles. It''s incredible.


    This amazing fencing is unimaginable.


    Li Changsheng turned a blind eye to the confused eyes around him, just drinking wine one after another.


    Occasionally make fun of Yao Fengchun next to him. No matter whether it''s funny or not, Yao Fengchun laughs wildly and choppy.


    The crowd had to laugh with them, but what they didn''t know was that Li Changsheng was in Cao Ying and had a heart in Han. He seemed to sit there drinking, but most of his mind was attached to the magic weapon flying sword.


    The sword like rainbow flies out of xuanhuang mountain and cuts through the clouds. In an instant, it is dozens of miles away.


    The roar of sword Qi was like a fighter, and the vitality fluctuated continuously in the sky, pulling out a long track.


    Beidi is originally a paradise for monks, with dozens of sects, large and small.


    The turbulence caused by sword Qi is getting bigger and bigger. Schools, large and small, are aware of this scene. Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the flying sword passing overhead, they are swaying and wondering which school provoked such a terrible Sword Fairy.


    With the power of flying sword, I''m afraid it''s not as good as a blow to the xuanjing.


    Many people are looking for whether the owner of the flying sword follows closely, because the most powerful sword repair today can make the flying sword leave more than 1000 meters, which can already be called the talent of the Sword Fairy.


    It just made many people eager to see through. Finally, their eyes were very dry. They still didn''t find the person who controlled the flying sword. Instead, the flying sword flew farther and farther.


    "Is it difficult that the master of flying sword can hide?"


    "Can''t he drive the flying sword hundreds of miles away?"


    Many people find this idea absurd.


    But if you let them know that the master of flying sword is drinking in xuanhuang mountain 800 miles away, I don''t know how to feel.


    At the moment, Wang Zhengzheng, the leader of Xianhe gate, is furious.


    "It''s so deceptive! I don''t pay attention to someone at all."


    Wang Zheng, who was dressed in white, was originally a fairy, but now he was furious.


    The disciple was killed and his body was cut off. The other silk didn''t mind coming to immortal crane gate.


    "My eldest martial brother of Xianhe gate was killed. Shall we go to xuanhuang mountain to avenge him?"


    The face of the second disciple of the crane sect showed sadness and anger, but there was an imperceptible excitement in the depths of his eyes.


    As the two disciples of the crane, he has a great talent and a great wrist. He has a high prestige in the crane door. It can be a little worse than the Ren Dao. As long as Ren Dao is alive, he will be the oldest elder. The crane door is always Ren Daoyuan has the final say.


    Now, as soon as Ren Daoyuan dies, the position of leader has become something in his bag. Don''t mention how excited he is. He wants to knock three heads for Li Changsheng, who killed Ren Daoyuan, and thank him for clearing the obstacles for his promotion to the position of leader.


    Wang Zheng looked at the second disciple, but he couldn''t help humming.


    How could he not know the dirty events between disciples? The arrogance and domineering of the eldest disciple is unpopular in the door.


    Practitioners choose their successors, and their character and wisdom are not as important as their cultivation qualifications.


    Now Ren Daoyuan has been killed. If the crane gate is handed over to the second disciple, it will never be better than handing it over to Ren Daoyuan.


    Without a good successor, Wang Zheng wanted to kill the guy who dared to kill his disciple in xuanhuang mountain.


    But at that time, facing Li Changsheng, although it was the separation of Wang Zheng, it was no different from the presence of the body. The power of the sword, even now, Wang Zheng still felt some palpitations.


    He wanted to avenge the killing of his disciples, but he was unwilling to take personal risks.


    "We need to make a detailed plan for revenge for your eldest martial brother."


    Wang Zheng spoke.


    I was going to send some disciples to inquire about the sanctity of the ugly youth in xuanhuang mountain, and suddenly raised my head and looked at the direction of the sky.


    Many disciples don''t understand. Master, what''s the matter?


    However, it was soon found that a white awn flew rapidly in the sky, with a powerful roar, carrying the surging vitality of heaven and earth, and making everyone''s heart palpitation across a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    At the same time, they were shocked to find that the mountain protection array guarding the crane gate showed signs of collapse before the long sword approached.


    "Isn''t that elder martial brother''s magic weapon flying sword?"


    Many people''s swords began to shake constantly.


    "I haven''t gone to avenge my disciple, but he dares to kill me!"


    Wang Zheng''s eyes were filled with a strong murderous spirit, and he was also surprised. With the power of the sword at the moment, his heart began to fear.


    "Since you dare to challenge with your sword, why don''t you show your true body!"


    Wang Zheng roared.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng must be nearby, but he doesn''t dare to show up.


    Wang Zheng''s voice echoed among the mountains, but there was no figure of Li Changsheng, and the sword was close to the top of the Xianhe gate.


    "Is this the thief who killed the eldest martial brother? It''s too arrogant to run to our Xianhe gate!"


    Leng hum, the second disciple of Wang Zheng, strode out, took out the sword in his hand, and his whole body was full of real yuan.


    He knew it was time for him to show himself. As long as he was brave enough in the battle, it didn''t matter if he was seriously injured by the sword master. Afterwards, the position of Xianhe gate palm storage couldn''t run away.


    Besides, in the territory of Xianhe gate, there is a mountain protection array handed down by our ancestors. It''s uncertain whether the other party can break the array.


    What''s more, even if the mountain protection array can be broken, the reason why the crane gate is named like this is because there is a crane in the gate who has lived for hundreds of years. The crane is the same generation as the ancestor of the crane gate.


    The crane has been practicing continuously, and has long been integrated with the mountains and rivers around the crane gate. It is not weaker than the strong ones in the xuanjing. If the combat effectiveness can be doubled within a hundred miles of the crane gate, it is the real bottom card of the crane gate.

 Chapter 594

    As the magic weapon flying sword approached, the leader of the crane gate, the king Zheng, just snorted coldly, motioned his disciples not to act rashly, and then saw that light columns rose around the mountain where the crane gate is located, forming a dazzling array in the sky.


    At the same time, a crane flew out of the main hall in the center of the crane gate, spreading its wings like a cloud hanging from the sky, like a hill, making a loud and clear sound, and the sound wave vibrated with unparalleled lethality.


    Just the next moment, the sword Qi collided with the mountain protection array. The seemingly strong mountain protection array almost fell apart in an instant, so that the whole mountain peak where the crane gate was located had a violent vibration.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    The faces of all the disciples of the crane sect showed horror.


    In the heart of every Xianhe sect disciple, the mountain protection array is a very strong existence, and it was broken so easily today.


    "You don''t have to panic. There is a crane master. No one can shake my crane gate."


    Wang Zheng said very firmly.


    The old crane of Xianhe gate has lived for 800 years. It was a young bird tamed by the first generation ancestor of Xianhe gate in an ancient relic.


    When I followed the first generation of Xianhe clan''s ancestors, I was just equivalent to human''s cultivation of Qi refining. I only lived 800 years. After years of fighting, my hard strength has been upgraded to today, which is equivalent to referring to the strong in the mysterious world.


    The reason why Yue Xi, the leader of the snow god palace, wanted to give Ren Daoyuan Luodan, who has made great contributions to the snow god palace, as a concubine because of Ren Daoyuan''s words, is that there is such an old crane in the Xianhe gate, which is much stronger than the snow god palace.


    If it is about cultivation, before the mountain viewing landlord breaks through the xuanjing, the strongest strength in the whole North should be this old crane, but it is a pity that it is not human, otherwise the name of the first expert in the North should be put on it.


    No wonder Wang Zheng is so confident.


    With a clear cry, the crane''s claws directly grasped the flying sword like steel, and the humanized contempt color appeared in his eyes.


    The old crane has been practicing here for more than 800 years. He has long matched the mountains and rivers with his own roads, and his combat effectiveness is close to the peak of Zhixuan territory.


    "Click!"


    But the remnant shadow flashed by. They didn''t see whether the claws had grasped the flying sword, so they lost the shadow of the flying sword.


    The next second, the old crane suddenly uttered a long, shrill cry, and then saw its steel like claws, which were suddenly burst into two pieces.


    Then a sword light came out from the old crane''s back. I saw blood splashing and several feathers harder than steel falling from the sky.


    "Immortal crane is defeated!"


    Wang Zheng''s mouth was slightly open and his eyes were incredible.


    After penetrating the old crane''s body, the flying sword turned a corner in the sky and stabbed it again.


    This time he aimed at the head of the old crane.


    "Save the crane!"


    Wang Zheng exclaimed and offered a sword to help the old crane block the sword light.


    Only his sword flew half the way. The flying sword flashed past the crane''s neck, and a huge crane head fell directly from the air.


    When the flying sword returned to the sky again, the blood gushed out.


    The crane gate has supported the old crane for 800 years, so he was killed by a sword.


    The leader of the crane sect is as numb as a chicken.


    The generation of the crane is as high as that of the first generation of the crane sect. It has always been the patron saint of the crane sect, protecting the crane sect from generation to generation. Unexpectedly, it was killed today.


    But he didn''t give him much time to grieve, and the flying sword flew into the air again.


    This time, the aim is the crane sect leader''s sign.


    Wang Zheng reacted and looked at the falling flying sword, frightening the dead.


    Although he was strong, he was just in the realm of King Kong. Even the crane, which was equivalent to the peak of xuanjing, was cut off by a sword, not to mention him.


    Without hesitation, he turned his sword into a sword and tried to block the flying sword.


    Then he turned and ran away.


    The light of the sword turned into a sword, like a solid shield. However, when the flying sword flashed, it broke the sword and stirred Wang Zheng''s sword into a pile of scrap iron.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had fled into the hall behind him, and another array rose in the hall.


    Many disciples of the crane gate have turned pale with fear. Wang Zheng fled into the hall to open the array, and they were isolated from the outside.


    Although there are hundreds of disciples of the crane gate outside, they can''t even mention their courage to stop in the face of this invincible Flying sword, just as a flock of sheep have no resistance to tigers.


    Fortunately, the flying sword ignored the existence of the disciples. After destroying the sword, it roared and cut straight into the largest hall with a long air wave.


    "Boom!"


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    The array rose one layer after another in the hall. Under the light of the sword, it was broken layer by layer, like a knife cutting tofu. Then the whole hall was divided into two, revealing the Wang Zheng hiding inside.


    At the moment, Wang Zheng was full of despair. The falling flying sword directly penetrated his chest and nailed him to the ground. His mouth vomited blood and his eyes were a little lax, but he was still looking around. The owner of the flying sword did not appear from beginning to end.


    "The crane gate is no longer a threat to you. Why don''t you devote yourself to it?"


    Every time Wang Zheng said a word, blood came out of his mouth, but he still didn''t wait for Li Changsheng to show up.


    "Did he really kill me with flying sword from xuanhuang mountain and finally take my life?"


    At the time of lax life, Wang Zheng had an idea that he couldn''t believe until death. Finally, his head fell down and he didn''t breathe.


    A few minutes later, the small flying sword that penetrated Wang Zheng''s chest also cracked a dense gap. The aura on it was lost and there was no doubt that it was like scrap iron.


    But it was because the flying sword broke the mountain protection array of the crane gate, fought hard with the old crane, and finally broke the sword in Wang Zheng''s hand. It was already overwhelmed. Finally, when the array of the hall was broken and Wang Zheng was killed, it was completely scrapped, which was regarded as the completion of its mission.


    The disciples of the crane gate stared at the ruined hall and the palm sect pierced by the sword, and their faces were sad.


    All eyes turned to the second elder martial brother. There is no doubt that now the crane is dead and the old palm sect is dead. The second elder martial brother with the highest strength and status will undoubtedly become the new leader of the crane sect.


    But the second senior brother was not happy. Without the old palm sect and the old crane, even if he inherited the position of the palm sect of the crane sect, the crane sect would fall into a second-class sect.


    Especially the enemy who killed the enemy with flying sword. Who knows if he will come to trouble the crane gate again. At that time, he will be the first to die.


    "Second senior brother, what should I do next?"


    A younger martial brother came forward to salute and asked.


    "We Xianhe gate offended the existence we shouldn''t offend. It''s really self destruction. Now we immediately announce that our Xianhe gate has been closed for ten years. We just hope that the Sword Fairy can let us go. Otherwise, the sky will kill our Xianhe gate, so we can only wait for our necks to be cut."


    The second senior brother sighed.


    Li Changsheng''s sword not only killed Lao Zhangjiao and a crane, but also broke the heart of the crane gate. The future crane gate virtually planted a seed of fear in the hearts of every disciple.


    I don''t know how many generations it will take to regain its prestige.

 Chapter 595

    The banquet in xuanhuangshan continues.


    Everyone knows nothing about what happened at the crane gate thousands of miles away.


    Yao Fengchun sat next to Li Changsheng from beginning to end, pouring wine and vegetables, like Li Changsheng''s maid.


    "In fact, you don''t have to serve me like this. As long as you help me protect the pregnant thing in the spirit vein of xuanhuang mountain, no one can shake your position as the master of xuanhuang mountain."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yao Fengchun nodded heavily.


    A banquet soon drew to a close.


    Yao Fengchun finally left Li Changsheng''s side and sat back on the throne.


    Originally, many people were looking out, but seeing that the banquet was about to end, the flying sword had not flown back. They couldn''t help shaking their heads and thought, "they really believed what Li Changsheng said, controlling the sword thousands of miles and taking the head of the enemy. How can it happen in reality?"


    After the banquet, Li Changsheng returned to his small courtyard to rest.


    When everyone left, Yao Fengchun stretched his waist and showed his exquisite curve.


    Several disciples standing guard at the door couldn''t help glancing at them.


    Yao Fengchun''s eyes could not hide the differences of several disciples.


    She looked at her almost perfect figure, but she couldn''t help sighing.


    Even the mountain viewing landlord was fascinated by her. It happened that Mr. Li threw himself into his arms and did not squint from beginning to end. Is there really a cat in the world that doesn''t eat fishy?


    Although Li Changsheng promised to protect xuanhuang mountain as long as she helped protect the things bred in the spiritual vein, this promise is more reliable than turning Li Changsheng into his own person.


    In the past, everything could depend on the mountain viewing landlord. Now, although she suddenly lost her backer, although she got the coveted position of xuanhuangshan mountain master, her heart was empty.


    "Madam, at that time, at the banquet, Mr. Li stabbed out a sword and said to take the head of the leader of the crane sect. At first, I thought it was true, but you said where was the sword? In the end, he didn''t fly back."


    Cuckoo said casually while making tea for Yao Fengchun.


    Originally, she wanted to serve Li Changsheng''s daily life, but Li Changsheng wanted to practice and let her go again tomorrow morning, so she returned to Yao Fengchun.


    "Taking the head of the enemy thousands of miles away is a legendary sword fairy means. Mr. Li just joked with everyone."


    Yao Fengchun smiled.


    She didn''t expect much from the beginning. Naturally, she was not disappointed.


    "So it is! Mr. Li looks very honest. I didn''t expect to joke. Today, it was not just me at the party, but many people were cheated by him."


    "Well, go down after making tea. I want to stay by myself for a while."


    "Yes."


    The cuckoo nodded.


    Yao Fengchun went into the inner room.


    A few minutes later, she changed into a tight dress, which set off the curve of her body.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng is practicing in the courtyard. The matter of xuanhuangshan has been clarified, and the crane gate has been solved. He is ready to leave for return tomorrow. There is still a mess of Kunlun sect in Qinshi to clean up.


    But suddenly, his eyes opened and there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Please come in."


    The voice fell, and a figure of Miaoman came in. It was Yao Fengchun dressed in a new dress.


    She had long black hair on her shoulders, a V-shaped collar and slender thighs under her short skirt. When she came in, she looked at Li Changsheng with a smile.


    "Mr. Li, it''s a long night. It''s better to let my family chat with you to relieve boredom."


    I have to admit that Yao Fengchun''s dress at the moment is really bewitching. Especially near dusk, the beauty under the lamp has added three colors.


    But at the thought that the other party was the concubine of the mountain viewing landlord, Li Changsheng quickly shook his head.


    "No, I have to practice at night. Mrs. Yao, please come back."


    Yao Fengchun looked at Li Changsheng rather bitterly. Finally, he saw that Li Changsheng was not hypocritical, so he had to reluctantly leave Li Changsheng''s yard.


    When Yao Fengchun left completely, Li Changsheng was relieved.


    It is said that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. Just now he almost nodded and agreed.


    After Yao Fengchun left, it took Li Changsheng a long time to calm down and start practicing.


    The next morning, Du Juan brought breakfast. After eating, Li Changsheng asked Du Juan to tell Yao Fengchun that he wanted to leave.


    Soon, Yao Fengchun and a group of disciples from xuanhuangshan came to see Li Changsheng off.


    Because of what happened last night, Yao Fengchun''s face was somewhat unnatural after seeing Li Changsheng again.


    After taking Li Changsheng to the foot of the mountain and disappearing into view, Yao Fengchun and a group of Dharma elders and disciples returned to xuanhuang mountain.


    "Mr. Li is young, his strength is so unfathomable, but he is a little timid. He just said he would go back to fengyao City, but he doesn''t intend to find the trouble of Xianhe gate. If only he had taught the cranes some lessons."


    A Dharma protector sighed.


    "Mr. Li''s strength, even Wang Zheng, the leader of the crane gate, is not an opponent at all. However, the crane gate is guarded by an old crane. Even if it is Mr. Li''s strength, we should be afraid of the old crane''s strength."


    Yao Fengchun also has some regrets.


    Just after they returned to the hillside, a disciple ran down the mountain panting.


    "Mrs. Yao, Dharma guardians, just now, the people who planted in Xianhe gate in xuanhuang mountain came the news that the leader of Xianhe gate was killed by a flying sword flying from heaven yesterday. In addition, the old crane guarding Xianhe gate was also killed. Xianhe gate has announced that it will be closed for ten years."


    Hearing the disciple''s words, Yao Fengchun and the Dharma elders of Xianhe gate were all dumbfounded.


    "The flying sword falling from the sky? Is it the one Mr. Li threw out yesterday?"


    "The crane gate is thousands of miles away from xuanhuang mountain. Li Changsheng actually threw a flying sword and took the life of the head of the crane gate. It''s terrible!"


    Yao Fengchun''s eyes were colorful and his heart was uncontrollably excited.


    The stronger Li Changsheng''s strength, the more stable her position as the leader of xuanhuang mountain.


    While several other Dharma disciples fell silent.


    Li Changsheng sacrificed the flying sword yesterday and said heroic words. They all saw it in their eyes and kept it in mind. They just didn''t see the flying sword return after the banquet. They all regarded it as a joke. Who could have thought it had really come true.


    "Immediately spread the news that Mr. Li is my backer of xuanhuang mountain."


    Yao Fengchun immediately ordered his subordinates.


    "With Mr. Li''s move to control the sword thousands of miles, even if there is no mountain viewing landlord in xuanhuangshan, no one dares to peep."


    Just when Yao Fengchun was excited about his strong position, Li Changsheng had returned to fengyao city again and came to the LV family''s mansion.

 Chapter 596

    The LV family is a behemoth for the whole fengyao city.


    Originally, because LV Bai was the elder of the snow temple, even the disciples of the super sects in the North should be respectful when they met the LV family, which also established the dominance of the LV family in fengyao city.


    The LV family''s house covers an area of more than ten mu. There are two huge stone lions in front of the door, which looks very elegant.


    Li Changsheng appeared in front of the Li family''s big house. Another figure appeared almost at the same time with him. He was a man who looked like he was in his thirties. He was in a suit and shoes and looked handsome, but he was holding a Miao knife in his hand, which didn''t match his dress.


    As soon as Li Changsheng was about to enter the door, he was stopped by the young man.


    "Young man, listen to my advice. The LV family has no visitors today. You''d better come another day if you have something to do."


    Then he walked proudly to the door.


    "Aren''t you also a guest? How can you enter, but I can''t?"


    Li Changsheng also followed.


    The other party once again held out his hand to block the way.


    "Young man, I''m doing it for you. Why don''t you listen? The LV family has some trouble today. If you break in, you may be affected by the fish in the pond."


    "But I''m naturally not afraid of trouble."


    Li Changsheng grinned and was about to move on.


    The other party didn''t expect that Li Changsheng should be so stubborn, so he had to open the door to the mountain road.


    "Since you can get to know the Lu family, you should know that the Lu family is a Taoist family. I don''t hide it from you. The trouble the Lu family has encountered this time is that some monks come to find things."


    "Lu Jiale, the eldest miss of the LV family with very general cultivation qualification, suddenly made rapid progress in martial arts cultivation some time ago. As a result, she was just liked by a Taoist who traveled here. She had to take Miss LV as an apprentice. Of course, the LV family would not let a stranger take her younger generation away."


    "The Taoist priest acted very overbearing. In a rage, he beat up all the experts of the LV family and gave the LV family a day to think about it."


    "No, today the evil way came to the door again. No one of the LV family''s many experts can cure him. I came to the LV family to help. If you are interested, leave quickly. In case of conflict, the evil way can kill you with a slap."


    The man said that, pointed to the door and signaled Li Changsheng to leave.


    After listening, Li Changsheng understood what was going on.


    LV Jiale was originally the blood of Fire Phoenix, but she practiced cold system skills. Naturally, she got twice the result with half the effort. Last time he taught her a Martian skill, it must have activated the blood of Fire Phoenix, which made the cultivation of martial arts progress by leaps and bounds.


    "It seems that LV Jiale is lucky enough to activate the blood of fire wind, and his future will be bright." Li Changsheng thought.


    "Since the Taoist is so strong, why doesn''t the LV family let LV Jiale be his disciple?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, the man patiently explained that although he was worried about the situation in the mansion: "I heard that Miss Lu''s family had such an opportunity because an expert gave her a set of decisions, and the expert was strong and intended to take LV Jiale as an apprentice. If LV Jiale was taken away by the evil way, once the expert came back to accuse the LV family, it would be over."


    "How do you know such a secret?"


    Li Changsheng was curious about the nondescript man in front of him.


    The man hesitated and whispered, "I''m Lu Jiale''s uncle."


    This surprised Li Changsheng.


    As far as he knows, LV Jiale has only one aunt, LV Shan, and LV Shan doesn''t seem to be married.


    It seemed that he saw the idea in Li Changsheng''s heart, and the man smiled awkwardly.


    "To tell you the truth, I always like LV Shan, but LV Shan doesn''t catch a cold with me, so I want to take advantage of the crisis of the LV family and try to win the hearts of beauty. I have a reason to go in. Little brother, I advise you not to go in and join the fun."


    "No, what if I say I have a reason to have to go in?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The other party suddenly realized.


    "Do you like Lu Jiale?"


    Li Changsheng quickly waved his hand.


    "No, if I say, I''m the expert who gave LV Jiale a piece of cultivation skill. Do you think this reason is sufficient?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just you? Still an expert? Little brother, you look at yourself in a mirror. What is it like an expert?"


    While he was mocking Li Changsheng, a crackling sound suddenly came from the LV family''s house.


    "No! The evil way fought with the LV family. I want to go in and help."


    The man took out his long knife and ran in.


    Li Changsheng followed.


    This time, the other party was obviously not in the mood to take care of Li Changsheng''s life and death, and several Zongyue disappeared in Li Changsheng''s sight.


    In the LV family''s mansion, an old man in Taoist robes hung a wine gourd around his waist and held a red dagger in his hand.


    There is a yin-yang pattern engraved on the handle of the short sword. The body of the sword is not sharp, but it looks dull. However, there is a continuous flow of red light on it, like a stove, which makes the surrounding air very hot.


    Opposite him, the LV family, old and young.


    LV tianlo, LV Jiale''s grandfather, LV Lei, LV Jiale''s father, LV Bai, his cousin, and LV Shan, his sister-in-law.


    LV Bai, LV Lei and LV Tian all have wounds of different sizes on their bodies. Obviously, they lost to the old Taoist just now.


    "I, Huolong immortal, have been around the world for decades. I am the best in the world. It''s her blessing to be able to love your LV family''s children. You ignorant things dare to stop me. I''ll ask you again. Do you agree to let me take this girl away and take her as a disciple? If you don''t agree, I''ll flatten your LV family and take this girl again If you kill your son, you can''t be my disciple with such good cultivation qualification. Then you can''t leave future troubles. "


    Hearing the Taoist priest''s words, the faces of the LV family showed bitterness.


    Lubber said: "Immortal Huolong, I''ve heard of your reputation, but my niece''s cultivation is all due to an expert''s advice that he wants to take Jiale as an apprentice. If you take Jiale away, I can''t afford the LV family to blame him. Moreover, the expert is powerful. If he learns that you robbed his apprentice, I''m afraid you don''t have any good fruit to eat. I hope you can Think twice. "


    LV Bai has seen the strength of the fire dragon immortal, but at the thought of Li Changsheng''s means, the fire dragon immortal is nothing.


    Especially just after he got the news, Li Changsheng used his sword to kill the old crane and the leader of the sect King Zheng, who flew thousands of miles. His heart was even more in awe.


    In the snow palace, Li Changsheng didn''t care about him. He spared him and picked up his life for nothing, but he didn''t dare to oppose Li Changsheng again.


    "Shit! Do you still want to say that he drives the sword thousands of miles to take the head of people? Hehe! Do you really think I Huolong immortal is a three-year-old child? Since the expert you said is so capable, you let him come. I''ve given you a day, but what about his shadow? I''m afraid I''m scared to pee my pants when I heard my name of Huolong immortal?"


    Hearing the words of Huolong immortal, LV Bai was also helpless.


    He had heard that Li Changsheng was in xuanhuang mountain. Yesterday afternoon, he sent someone to report to xuanhuang mountain. It was only about 800 Li from fengyao city to xuanhuang mountain. It was not a smooth road. It took ten hours to cross the mountains and forests. In the morning, he learned that the informant had gone to xuanhuang mountain, but Li Changsheng was no longer in xuanhuang mountain.


    It''s not that easy to find Li Changsheng again.


    "If only Mr. Li had just come to my Lu family at this time."


    While LV Bai was thinking like this, a figure suddenly broke in outside the door.


    "Who dares to hurt the people of the LV family, pass me first!"


    Hearing the sound, the people of the LV family raised their heads in surprise, but when they saw that the man in suit was the one who broke in, the hope just ignited in their hearts was dimmed in an instant.


    "Why is this guy?"

 Chapter 597

    "Zhou Hong, why are you here?"


    After seeing the man, LV Shan showed some anxiety on her face.


    Zhou Hong smiled.


    "Lv Shan, do you care about me? Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me."


    Then he made an offensive posture, raised the long knife in his hand, and there was a sharp force flowing on it.


    "Zhou Hong, don''t make trouble. Who cares about you? I just don''t want you to die."


    LV Shan said unhappily.


    This week, Zhou Hong pursued her for many years and persevered. It was impossible to say that she was not touched at all, but she always felt that this guy was too stupid. Although he had a good cultivation talent, he just couldn''t get into LV Shan''s eyes.


    Other Lu family members shook their heads.


    None of them is the opponent of Huolong immortal, and this week Hong is just the beginning of the congenital environment. One more and one less can''t change the outcome.


    "Old man, take a knife from me!"


    After Zhou Hong''s momentum reached the top, he cut it out with a knife, and a hula suddenly sounded in the air.


    The sabre awn came out and fell on the head of the fire dragon immortal.


    In the face of Zhou Hong''s amazing attack, Huolong real man narrowed his eyes and only sneered.


    With a gentle wave of the red sword in his hand, a red light flew out, collided with Zhou Hong''s knife, and both disappeared into the invisible.


    At the same time, Huolong immortal stepped out and stabbed Zhou Hong with the sword light.


    Zhou Hong hurried to use the horizontal knife to block it. The tip of the sword was on the blade. There was an arc in the middle of the long knife. At the same time, with the fire dragon real man stepping forward, the sword burst into strength, and Zhou Hong''s long knife broke from the middle in an instant.


    "No!"


    Surprised and regretted, Zhou Hong hurried back, but he was swept by the sword light, and a shocking wound appeared on his chest.


    "It''s too much to dare to save people even if their strength is so weak!"


    Fire dragon immortal snorted coldly.


    Just about to continue talking, suddenly another figure broke in.


    It''s Li Changsheng.


    "You have to forgive others and forgive others. Master, it depends on the willingness of both sides to accept disciples. There is no reason to force them to accept disciples."


    "Oh! Do you also want to help the LV family? This tall man was born in a natural environment and has some strength, but you don''t seem to have the strength to bind the chicken. Are you going to tell me back in words?"


    Huolong immortal couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a pity that I, Huolong immortal, never like to waste words with others. I only believe in the truth of fist."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I was going to convince people with virtue, but since you don''t like to reason with your mouth, I''ll let you taste the truth in my fist."


    The voice fell, raised his fist and punched the fire dragon immortal.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you still want to use force with me. Your fist is as soft as a woman."


    The fire dragon immortal looked disdainful.


    But when Li Changsheng''s fist was completely waved, there was a roar.


    Then Huolong real man was like a scarecrow hit by a car. He flew back and hit the wall. He broke a hole in the wall made of steel and cement and flew out of the house directly.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li."


    After seeing Li Changsheng, LV Bai was very complicated.


    In the past, he wished that there was no burial place for Li Changsheng, but now Li Changsheng has become the Savior of the LV family.


    LV tianlo, the master of the LV family, and LV Lei, including LV Shan and LV Jiale, came forward to present Li Changsheng.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    Zhou Hong, who was cut out by the fire dragon immortal''s sword and was slightly injured, looked at everything in front of him and was completely stupid.


    This ugly guy is really an expert?


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Li Changsheng made a vain gesture, and the LV family straightened up.


    He turned to look at Zhou Hong and said with a smile, "what''s up? I said I was the expert who taught LV Jiale that skill. Should you believe it now?"


    Zhou Hong still had an unreal feeling until now, and subconsciously nodded.


    Zhou Hong was about to say something when suddenly a figure flew in from the broken hole in the wall.


    Before the human figure arrived, the red sword light had turned into a fire dragon and cut it to Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Mr. Li, be careful!"


    Lubai and others began to remind.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t even lift his head.


    The sword light fell unstoppably, but when the sword light was less than half a meter away from Li Changsheng''s body, it seemed to be trapped in the mud and could not move forward for half a minute.


    "With such rubbish swordsmanship, I dare to compete with Li Changsheng for disciples."


    Li Changsheng shook his head, slowly raised his palm and gently patted the long sword suspended above his head.


    It was a soft and powerless palm, but when it landed on the red long sword, a fire dragon virtual shadow was struggling and roaring. Then in everyone''s incredible eyes, the red sword, which cut iron like mud, seemed to encounter the ice of fire, melting constantly, and soon the whole sword was completely transformed into red liquid and dripping on the ground.


    The fire dragon immortal looked at the empty hand, and the whole person was stupid.


    The palm of the other party seems to have the power to turn decay into magic. It looks like a fierce killing move. In other people''s eyes, it''s like being bitten by an ant. It doesn''t feel much.


    "Escape!"


    The fire dragon immortal suddenly had an idea in his heart and turned to the hole in the wall.


    At that time, he thought it was a great shame to be beaten and smashed into a hole in the wall, but now he is grateful to have a hole to let himself escape.


    "I''ll beat you out at that time. If you run away directly, I won''t bother to pay attention to you, but you have to fly in. Since you come in, it''s not so easy to go out again."


    Li Changsheng shook his head, then raised his palm and suddenly contracted. In the center of his palm, a vortex kept surging.


    The next moment, the fire dragon immortal who had rushed to the hole involuntarily flew back, and finally fell into the hands of Li Changsheng. He was pinched by Li Changsheng''s neck and gently pinched, and he gave a howl like killing a pig.


    "Ah! Taoist friend, spare your life! Spare your life!"


    In fact, Li Changsheng really didn''t use much strength, but the fire dragon immortal has been frightened by Li Changsheng''s means, for fear that Li Changsheng would crush his neck accidentally.


    The real yuan of Huolong immortal''s whole body was banned, and then he threw it on the ground.


    Li Changsheng sat down at the main seat and waved to LV Jiale who stood there stunned.


    "Come here and let me see."


    LV Jiale dared not disobey and walked to Li Changsheng.


    After LV Bai came back, he probably told his family about Li Changsheng''s deeds. Now in the hearts of the LV family, Li Changsheng is as terrible as ghosts and gods.


    "In a short time, the fire wind blood in my body has been activated. I''m really qualified to enter my door. Now I want to accept you as a registered disciple. Are you willing?"


    "Just a registered disciple?"


    LV Jiale''s face showed some disappointment.

 Chapter 598

    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Li Changsheng looked at LV Jiale''s frown and his face was slightly gloomy.


    Although Lu Jiale''s Fire Phoenix blood has no one in ten thousand, her own understanding is not high, that is, her heartfelt love for monasticism. Li Changsheng decided to accept her as a disciple.


    Aptitude, savvy and perseverance, how high a person''s final achievement depends on the combination of many factors.


    Not just blood.


    If you have a certain kind of blood, you will be able to become a peerless strong man. Although there are few kinds of blood in the world, if you want to find out, you can still find a lot, and then activate it with the help of Dan medicine, doesn''t it mean that you can create a group of top experts in an instant? In fact, it''s not true.


    The reason why LV Jiale made rapid progress in her cultivation in a short time is that she had worked hard before, but the way is wrong. That''s all the so-called thick accumulation and thin hair.


    From Li Changsheng''s point of view, LV Jiale''s cultivation will continue for a period of time and will stop later. At that time, although her cultivation speed is faster than that of ordinary people, she will never go against the sky like now.


    This kind of fire wind blood can support her to cultivate into the realm of Vajra. If she wants to step into the mystery of fingers, it depends on her understanding.


    This is exactly Lu Jiale''s weakness. If there is a famous teacher like Li Changsheng, you can naturally spend it more easily. Otherwise, like many monks, you have to boil at this level for decades and slowly break through the barrier with the Kung Fu of water mill. Just in that way, the final success will stop at pointing to the mysterious realm and there is no hope of the legendary immortal Avenue.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that LV Jiale practices the skill that Li Changsheng passed on to her. Otherwise, if it was an ordinary fire skill, she might stop in the realm of King Kong all her life.


    "Mr. Li, of course I don''t want to. With my qualifications, I''m not only in the north. Even if I''m in the whole monastic world, I can be regarded as the favored son of heaven. I don''t know how many sects are willing to accept me as an apprentice, but it''s too much for you to let me be a registered disciple for you."


    Although LV Jiale was still a little afraid of Li Changsheng, Geng said with his neck.


    "Jiale! How can I talk to Mr. Li? Do you understand the rules?"


    Lu Lei, LV Jiale''s father, scolded.


    After scolding his daughter, he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, although Jiale speaks a little straightforwardly, she is not fooling around. You can see her qualifications. Huolong immortal has to take her as an apprentice all her life and death. If she joins a super sect and worships the leader as a teacher, she must be accepted as a true disciple, but is it inappropriate for you to only let her be a registered disciple?"


    "I let her be a registered disciple. As long as she performs well, I will officially accept her as an apprentice. This is just a process of testing her. Why don''t you want to?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, LV Jiale shook his head.


    "With my qualifications, I should be accepted as a closed door disciple directly. I even have to test it. I think this is an insult to me."


    At this point, LV Jiale straightened his chest completely and looked directly at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, if you don''t directly accept me as the closing disciple, I won''t worship this teacher."


    LV Jiale''s words fell, and everyone in the LV family didn''t speak. Obviously, they acquiesced in LV Jiale''s behavior.


    "Pass on your skill first to see if you can activate the fire phoenix blood. This is my first test for you."


    "Next, I''ll take you as a registered disciple to see if you can keep your heart and keep practicing hard. This is the second test."


    "When you break through the innate realm, you can really enter the Tao with martial arts, which has passed the third test. At that time, I will take you as the closing disciple and give you careful guidance to help you enter the King Kong as soon as possible."


    "It''s a pity that you only passed the first test of the triple test. You''re not willing to accept the second test. It really disappoints me."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Since Mr. Li is so disappointed with me, I don''t think you need to accept me as an apprentice. Let me join another sect."


    LV Jiale raised her chin proudly.


    In recent days, her cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and the whole fengyao city has spread, and all kinds of praise poured in.


    Even several northern super sects have extended olive branches to her, which makes her feel a little elated. She feels that with her talent, even if she doesn''t worship Li Changsheng as a teacher, her achievements will not be bad.


    So when Li Changsheng said she would accept her as a registered disciple, she was unwilling to accept 1000 or 10000.


    "Of course I won''t accept you as a registered disciple. You let me down."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Since you want to join other sects and worship others as teachers, it''s your freedom, and I won''t stop it. However, I passed on the skill you''re cultivating now. Although it''s not a magical skill that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods, it can''t be left to you to practice, so I want to take it back."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and the faces of LV Jiale, including the LV family, changed.


    Recently, they have been excited about LV Jiale''s super cultivation talent, but they have ignored the fact that LV Jiale is today because of the skill passed on to her by Li Changsheng.


    If the skill is taken away, even with the help of Huofeng blood, LV Jiale''s cultivation speed may not be as rebellious as before.


    "Li Changsheng, you are cruel. I don''t worship you as a teacher, so you take back the skill. I didn''t expect you to be such a villain who will repay everything."


    Lu Jiale said fiercely.


    Because of the anger in her heart, she forgot her fear of Li Changsheng for a moment.


    "Jiale, don''t be rude!"


    Lubai quickly scolded.


    Although LV Bai was unhappy with Li Changsheng''s behavior, he was still sober and knew what would happen if he annoyed Li Changsheng, a strong man.


    However, LV Jiale turned a deaf ear to LV Bai''s words and just stared at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Whatever you say, since I can give you the skill, I can take it back. This is my thing."


    Then he raised his palm and grabbed LV Jiale''s head.


    LV Jiale wanted to dodge, but she found that her whole body was like falling into a swamp and couldn''t move.


    Soon, as Li Changsheng''s palm fell a few centimeters above LV Jiale''s head, he saw transparent and dense words, which were pulled out with the traction of his gesture. It was the kung fu.


    After the text was turned out, the text was crushed and dissipated in the air.


    LV Jiale''s eyes first showed some confusion, and then shook his head in pain.


    She found that the skill that had been quickly integrated into her instinct disappeared from her mind.


    Erase the memory in people''s mind, and the people of the LV family have been completely surprised.

 Chapter 599

    After more than ten seconds, Lu Jiale burst into tears.


    She stared at Li Changsheng, her eyes full of resentment.


    "Well, you''re surnamed Li. You''re really cruel! Just erase the skill passed on to me. Just erase it. With my Huofeng blood, even without the skill you passed on to me, I''m still the pride of heaven and can enter the peak of martial arts. When I become a top expert, you''ll regret what I did today."


    At this point, Li Changsheng actually felt an obscure killing opportunity from LV Jiale. Although this killing opportunity was covered up, it was very strong.


    "You killed me!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth showed some ridicule.


    "Don''t forget, if I didn''t show up, your fire phoenix blood would not be activated at all, so I not only want to take back the decision passed on to you, but also break the fire phoenix blood in your body. If you really have an organic relationship in the future, you can reshape your blood, and then it has nothing to do with me."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    LV Jiale''s face turned pale in an instant, and her eyes showed fear.


    "What? You want to break my Huofeng blood?"


    Not only LV Jiale, but also the faces of the LV family changed wildly.


    If Li Changsheng just erased LV Jiale''s skill, although it also had a great impact on LV Jiale, she, who has Huofeng blood, naturally didn''t worry about finding another fire skill, but if she was broken by Huofeng blood, LV Jiale would really be beaten back to its original shape.


    "Mr. Li can''t!"


    LV Tian, LV Jiale''s grandfather, looked begging in his eyes.


    This time, everyone in the LV family panicked.


    "Li Changsheng, you can''t do this! I just don''t want to be your apprentice. If you do it so well, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    LV Jiale was also afraid.


    Without Huofeng blood, there is nothing.


    "Conscience? Hehe!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I passed on your skills to help you activate the blood of Huofeng, but in the end you have to rely on this capital to join other sects. If it was just this, I would just erase the skills passed on to you, but you hate me and kill me. If you are a white eyed wolf like you really become a great power, don''t I leave a hidden danger to myself? I would have Even if you become a great power, the little trouble you have caused to me will not affect me, but I won''t do such a loss making business if you create an enemy by yourself. "


    As soon as Li Changsheng pointed out, LV Jiale fell into an ice cellar. He saw a phoenix flying out of LV Jiale''s body, spreading its wings and singing loudly.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, the fire phoenix showed her hatred, opened her mouth and spewed out a flame, attacking Li Changsheng.


    The fire phoenix was originally the manifestation of the blood in LV Jiale''s body. LV Jiale hated Li Changsheng in his heart. The fire phoenix naturally regarded Li Changsheng as an enemy.


    The flame fell, but Li Changsheng scattered it, and then punched the fire wind.


    "Bang!"


    A loud roar.


    The Fire Phoenix made a wailing sound, and then it was stirred into a ball and smashed under the strength of its fist.


    In an instant, LV Jiale collapsed to the ground, and there was no more look in her eyes. She looked as if she had been seriously ill for three months.


    "Jiale, are you okay?"


    LV Jiale''s sister-in-law, LV Shan, rushed over with her father, LV leiton.


    At this time, LV tianlo and LV Bai showed regret in their eyes.


    When Li Changsheng broke the fire phoenix with his fist, they knew that LV Jiale had been destroyed for the rest of his life.


    Originally, a star raised by the LV family fell down like this, and all this was the LV family''s fault.


    LV Bai smiled bitterly. Xueshen palace fell from the first-class sect to the second class because of Li Changsheng''s uproar. If it could produce a LV Jiale, the LV family would not decline, but its status would rise and reach a new height, but now this hope is completely gone.


    "Success is also Xiao He, failure is also Xiao He!"


    Lubber murmured to himself.


    Zhou Hong, who witnessed all the changes next to him, looked at Li Changsheng with some fear and some excitement.


    The fire dragon immortal, who was imprisoned by Li Changsheng, had only fear in his eyes.


    When he was defeated by Li Changsheng earlier, he had seen Li Changsheng''s strength, and a series of things later made him understand the gap between himself and Li Changsheng.


    Originally, I heard that LV Jiale activated the blood of Huofeng. Li Changsheng was very excited. At the moment, he had long disappeared without a trace.


    With a sigh, he untied the prohibition on Huolong immortal.


    Huolong immortal just wanted to say something to beg for mercy. Li Changsheng waved his hand and said, "go away."


    "Yes, yes."


    Real Huolong nodded like a chicken pecking rice, then turned around and ran out of the LV family house.


    Li Changsheng didn''t talk to the LV family any more, but walked out directly.


    People''s hearts are like ghosts. They took a plane to fengyao city with LV Jiale. At that time, they thought that although LV Jiale had some big girls'' temper, she was not bad-minded and met the requirements of her apprenticeship in mind. However, they didn''t expect that after being activated by Huofeng blood, she suddenly became a sweet pastry in the eyes of major sects in the monastic world, so she couldn''t maintain her original state of mind.


    Just like the sudden wealth of the poor, they can''t control their state of mind and can never become strong.


    Li Changsheng didn''t regret abolishing her Huofeng blood, but he inevitably had some discomfort in his heart.


    Out of the LV family mansion, not far away, a figure caught up breathlessly.


    "Master, master, wait for me!"


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Zhou Hong catch up panting.


    At that time, he was stabbed in the chest by Huolong immortal''s sword and hurt his vitality. Now he ran a few steps, and the scab wound bled again.


    "Why are you chasing me out? And I''m younger than you. How can you call me an elder?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Zhou Hong waved his hand.


    "Although you look younger than me, you have such strong strength. You must be a virtuous expert who returns to youth, so of course I want to call you an elder. As for me chasing out and meeting an expert like you, shouldn''t I seize Xianyuan and worship you as a teacher?"


    Hearing Zhou Hong''s explanation, Li Changsheng was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect to be hoodwinked by this silly boy."


    However, he was surprised that the other party should be taught by himself.


    "Don''t you like LV Shan? Don''t you see that I just abandoned LV Jiale''s Huofeng blood. Although the LV family doesn''t say it on the surface, they hate me in their heart. If you worship me as a teacher, how can you still catch up with LV Shan?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhou Hong''s face showed some depression.


    "In fact, I also understand that LV Shan doesn''t like me. It''s no use how much I pay. If I continue like this, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with LV Shan in my life."


    "But if I can worship you as a teacher, although LV Shan will hate me now, maybe she will change her mind when I become a peerless expert one day."


    "I can see that a strong woman like LV Shan needs a stronger man to conquer her, so I want to be a stronger man."


    With that, Zhou Hong shook his fist and made a sign of refueling.


    Let Li Changsheng shake his head.


    This guy is also in his thirties, and his behavior is still so childish. It''s called childlike innocence. It''s stupid to say it''s ugly.


    "No wonder Lu Shan doesn''t like him!"

 Chapter 600

    "You want to worship me as a teacher, but I didn''t promise to accept you."


    Li Changsheng looked at the silly guy in front of him and shook his head directly.


    He is willing to accept LV Jiale as an apprentice because the dormant Fire Phoenix blood in LV Jiale''s body will make extraordinary achievements as long as it is activated and cultivated a little. But although Zhou Hong''s cultivation talent is not bad, he is already a congenital environment at a young age, but it is much worse than LV Jiale''s talent blood.


    And a LV Jiale is enough to make Li Changsheng sad. He doesn''t want to teach a white eyed wolf to come out.


    Hearing what Li Changsheng said, Zhou Hong was in a hurry.


    "Mr. Li, please accept me as an apprentice. I will practice martial arts with you and never live up to your expectations. Don''t worry, I''m definitely not the second LV Jiale."


    Hearing Zhou Hong''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but be happy.


    The other party was so stupid that he didn''t expect to see his own ideas.


    "You, your martial arts qualification is general, and I don''t know how you practice to the innate state?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "In fact, the way I practice to the congenital realm is very simple. My father gave me a set of skill methods to practice. I have nothing to do to practice the contents, and then I inexplicably reached the congenital realm. When I broke through the congenital realm, our whole family held a banquet for three days."


    "Somehow broke through the congenital environment?"


    This surprised Li Changsheng.


    Then he looked at Zhou Hong carefully and knew it immediately.


    Although this guy is stupid, it''s not that he is really stupid, but that he has a congenital disposition, pure mind and not so much playfulness.


    To make him run into the essence of cultivation, concentrate and don''t fake foreign things.


    "Well, it seems that your elm head also has the blessing of elm head. Just, I can''t deny everyone just because of LV Jiale. In this way, I pass you a set of skill called withered wood meets spring. You are good at cultivation. Like LV Jiale, I will set several tests for you. If you can meet my standards, you can enter my school as a disciple."


    Li Changsheng suddenly changed his mind, raised his hand and pointed at Zhou Hong''s eyebrows. Suddenly Zhou Hong''s body shook and there was a light in his eyes.


    "It''s wonderful to have a dead tree and a spring, corresponding to an elm pimple head!"


    Li Changsheng smiled and went on his way.


    When Zhou Hong noticed that there was a more skill in his mind, he immediately showed his face and caught up with him excitedly.


    They left Lv''s mansion, went directly to the station and took the fire bus to Qinshi.


    This trip to the North has come to an end.


    Snow palace, xuanhuangshan, fengyao, LV family and Li Changsheng were originally speaking truth. Unfortunately, the truth in the world is far less plausible than the truth in the fist.


    Last time I came to Beidi by plane, but this time I went back by car.


    There must be two transit places along the way. The journey is long, but Li Changsheng doesn''t feel boring. Cultivation is heart cultivation. He has lived endless years. For ordinary people, the most precious time is exactly what Li Changsheng can squander wantonly.


    Zhou Hong looks silly, but he is really rich. According to him, his family is a Taoist family. At the same time, he has accumulated a considerable wealth in the secular world, so this guy is also a real rich second generation.


    So Li Changsheng was not polite to him for the food and drink expenses along the way. Zhou Hong paid for them all.


    The formula of "withered wood meets spring" is a set of wood skill, which seems to be tailored for Zhou Hong.


    After a long time of cultivation, he exuded the majestic spirit of life, which gave Li Changsheng an unexpected joy.


    There was some hesitation about whether to accept such an apprentice. Now I think he is far more suitable to be his own disciple than LV Jiale.


    The bus took a whole day. When it arrived in Qinshi, it was already 8:00 the next morning.


    After leaving the station, I took a bite of breakfast near the station and took a taxi to the temporary stronghold in the north.


    I happened to pass by the once huge manor in the north of Tiandao League, which had turned into ruins.


    Last time, Li Changsheng and ZHUANG Hua destroyed all the buildings in the battle, and the taxi driver was still lamenting.


    "A good manor was demolished out of thin air. I don''t know what project to do."


    Zhou Hong''s eyes showed some brilliance.


    An elder of his family happened to be active in Qinshi. He knew some internal news. According to his elder, it was a strong monk in Qinshi who fought with a Tianjiao of Kunlun sect and razed a Zhuang Yuansheng to the ground.


    It is said that the Tianjiao of the Kunlun sect fell here and caused a great sensation in the monastic world. However, their family is too small, and the information they got is incomplete. There is only a general idea, and the details are not clear.


    "Master, can you make such an effect if you do it?"


    Zhou Hong asked in a low voice.


    Li Changsheng didn''t officially accept him as a disciple and asked him to call himself Mr. Li, but this guy never changed his teaching, and Li Changsheng had to let him alone.


    Seeing the ruins, Zhou Hong felt inexplicably that he would have something to do with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng did not answer him, but looked at the ruins and was distracted. Thinking of the war, ZHUANG Hua was indeed a peerless Tianjiao, but it was a pity to meet himself.


    If one day he meets a stronger opponent, will he fall so easily like ZHUANG Hua.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that his master taught him the nine changes of gods and demons, so that he could not break through the realm of earth immortals. Would it be a disguised protection for himself.


    I have never seen any strong immortal since my endless years of survival. There have been thousands of years and a large number of talents. How can no one break into the fairyland, or those who break into the fairyland are no longer in this world.


    Li Changsheng suddenly looked forward to whether he would open the door to another world if he could break through the fairyland one day. In that world, the strong are like clouds and the Buddha is everywhere. At that time, with his strong body refined in the 99th century, he can also have the power of self-protection and make a wonderful breakthrough.


    So can the master who passed on this set of skills be seen in that world?


    His shoulder was patted as his thoughts floated.


    Li Changsheng woke up and saw Zhou Hong''s silly face.


    "Master, the place you said is here."


    Turn around and look out the window. Sure enough, it is the temporary stronghold in the north.


    After paying for the taxi, Li Changsheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Then he told Zhou Hong to knock at the door.


    "Qinshi, I finally came back. In just a few days, it seemed like another world."

 Chapter 601

    Northern stronghold of Tiandao League, in the lobby.


    Several high-level people in the North gathered together, frowning and sighing.


    "You said elder Li had left for a while. Now he hasn''t even heard from him. Shouldn''t he just walk away and don''t come back?"


    Yin Tianming looked sad and worried.


    Li Changsheng killed ZHUANG Hua, the leader of the Kunlun sect. The Kunlun sect was furious. Recently, the Tiandao League has been constantly exerting pressure on the Tiandao League. Although the Tiandao League is known as the royal guards in the Taoist world, its overall strength can not be compared with that of the Kunlun sect, not to mention that the leader of the Tiandao League is also a disciple of the Kunlun sect.


    "When Mr. Li left, I suggested to keep an eye on him. Now that he has been away for so long, Mr. Wei has been called to the headquarters. Under the strong pressure of the Kunlun sect, I''m afraid it won''t be long before our North will fall apart and change.


    Big steward Duan Yu also echoed.


    "I don''t think elder Li is like that."


    Ouyang explained.


    When Wei gengqiu went to the headquarters to compete for the position of alliance leader, she and Fu Guohao were responsible for assisting Li Changsheng. In the north, she and Fu Guohao had the closest relationship with Li Changsheng.


    "What do you think is the use? If he plans to come back, why doesn''t he come back? I think he''s running away from crime."


    Duan Yu snorted coldly.


    Fu Guohao has been silent.


    "If elder Li doesn''t come back, we can''t do anything about him. Now the first difficulty we face is that Wei Lao went to the headquarters but was banned by the alliance leader. We have to find a way to save Wei Lao first."


    Ouyang Peng suggested.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    The North was originally the weakest of the five departments of Tiandao League. Now even Wei was imprisoned. The West had an opinion on the north because of the death of meandering merchants, and several other departments decided to stand idly by. The situation in the north is precarious.


    "Isn''t elder Li''s girlfriend in Qinshi? I think elder Li attaches great importance to his girlfriend. It''s better to..."


    Duan Yu was interrupted by Ouyang as soon as he spoke.


    "No! It''s too bad for you to do this, and you really do it. It annoys elder Li. Once he returns, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Duan Yu was also in a hurry to say such words. After hearing Ouyang Peng say so, he quickly shut up.


    When several people were worried, suddenly a subordinate hurried in.


    "Elder Li is back! Elder Li is back!"


    Soon two figures strode in.


    Everyone in the room stood up in an instant.


    It was Li Changsheng and Zhou Hong.


    While they were talking, Li Changsheng waited outside the door, but with his ear power, he fell into Li Changsheng''s ear.


    After entering the door, Ouyang Peng, Fu Guohao, Yin Tianming, including Duan Yu, hurried forward to salute.


    "I''ve seen elder Li."


    "Elder Li, you came back in time! Elder Wei gengqiu was summoned by the alliance leader a few days ago and is now banned. Kunlun is still putting pressure on Tiandao alliance to let Tiandao alliance explain to them. We don''t know what to do these days."


    As soon as Ouyang saw Li Changsheng, he told everything like beans.


    "Yes, elder Li, it''s time for you to come back."


    The sadness on Yin Tianming''s face was also dispelled.


    "I said elder Li wouldn''t walk away like this!"


    Fu Guohao looked quite excited.


    "Elder Li, we are waiting for you to come back and preside over the overall situation."


    Duan Yu took two steps forward, with a flattering look on his face.


    Suddenly, Li Changsheng flew out with a palm and hit Duan Yu with a palm out of thin air.


    The boss of Shuo City flew out directly and hit the wall. His mouth was spewed out with blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    The sudden change made everyone in the field feel at a loss.


    "Elder Li, I don''t know what mistake I have made. Do you want to shoot me?"


    Duan Yu covered his chest and felt a deep pain every time he moved. He looked at Li Changsheng with anger on his face.


    If Li Changsheng hadn''t been too strong, he wouldn''t dare offend him. Now I''m afraid he would have scolded.


    Just now he squeezed out a 12% smiling face to meet Li Changsheng.


    "I''m not in Qinshi. You dare to think about my girlfriend. I''m kind enough not to kill you."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    Duan Yu was shocked.


    The people next to him who were puzzled also understood what had happened one after another, but everyone was even more shocked.


    When they were talking, Li Changsheng should still be outside the door. Unexpectedly, he knew what was going on in the house. Can elder Li be a prophet?


    But anyway, people have an intuitive understanding of Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "Elder Li calmed down his anger. Duan Yu''s steward was also anxious. He would never dare to do so."


    Yin Tianming hurried forward to make things right. He was really afraid that Li Changsheng would kill Duan Yu in a rage.


    There are few experts in the north. It''s a great loss to die.


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, but Yin Tianming felt as if a giant hammer sounded in his heart, "Tengteng" stepped back two steps.


    "You''re no better than him."


    Then he sat down directly on the throne.


    Zhou Hong only obediently stood behind Li Changsheng.


    Fu Guohao and Ouyang Peng looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Indeed, they just don''t trust Li Changsheng. They even have the idea of threatening Li Changsheng with Yu Youwei. Let alone Li Changsheng, anyone will be angry.


    Duan Yu was hurt, but he didn''t dare to leave. He stood there obediently.


    Only Fu Guohao and Ouyang Peng have a clear conscience.


    After getting Li Changsheng''s nod, he sat down on the sofa.


    "Mr. Li, what happened to Wei Lao..."


    Although Ouyang Peng knew that Li Changsheng was angry now, Wei gengqiu was trapped in the headquarters and had no head in the north. He always had to find a way to solve it.


    "Since it is because of the pressure of the Kunlun sect and the suffering because of me, I will not sit idly by. Tomorrow I will leave for the headquarters of the Tiandao alliance. The Kunlun sect has always wanted the Tiandao alliance to give him an explanation, so I will give him an explanation."


    When Li Changsheng said this, he was not angry. Although there was no superfluous action, the air in the whole room seemed to solidify.


    This refers to the prestige of the mysterious realm. Every move of the body and the Tao contains the power of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that xuanjing and ordinary monks have two levels of life, just like a common people facing an emperor. Even if the Emperor just stares, he will feel frightened.


    "Well, arrange a room for this boy. I''m going to have a rest, too. I''m a little tired today."


    Li Changsheng pointed to Zhou Hong and started out of the hall.


    Ouyang quickly ordered a subordinate to take Zhou Hong to have a rest.


    After Li Changsheng left for a long time, Duan Yu bit his teeth and sat down on the sofa. He thought, "I have completely offended the elder Keqing this time."

 Chapter 602

    Soon after Li Changsheng returned to the small building, Ouyang came to visit.


    "Mr. Li, Duan Yu''s steward is also in a hurry. He said that. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t take it to heart, not to mention that he has been punished."


    Ouyang Peng came in and said a few words politely, then went straight to the subject.


    Li Changsheng knew that Duan Yu must have asked her to be a lobbyist.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Duan Yu covered his chest and limped to the downstairs to pray for Li Changsheng''s forgiveness.


    "Well, you all go back. Today''s business is over. If you dare to let me know what similar ideas you have, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Hearing what Li Changsheng said, Duan Yu and Ouyang Peng left one after another.


    For Duan Yu, this is actually the best result.


    Shortly after Ouyang and their departure, Li Changsheng''s doorbell rang again.


    This time it was Zhou Hong, a silly boy. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes lit up and said: "Shifu, I just inquired about the abandoned manor we passed by today. It really has something to do with you. It''s the result of your battle with the Kunlun Shaozhang sect. ZHUANG Hua, the Kunlun Shaozhang sect, who is known as the first young man in the spiritual world, was killed by Shifu. Shifu, you''re great! I''m lucky to be a teacher like you!"


    "Well, shut up. I have to rest."


    Li Changsheng interrupted him impatiently.


    This guy is good at everything, but he talks more.


    "All right."


    Zhou Hong wanted to stay a little longer, but Li Changsheng kicked him out directly.


    Early the next morning, two subordinates in the North drove Li Changsheng and them to the headquarters.


    These two people are not only drivers, but also play the role of quite a secretary, responsible for Li Changsheng''s daily food and clothing in the north.


    It was the first time they saw Li Changsheng, so they had to look back and observe quietly while driving.


    Now Li Changsheng is very famous in the Tiandao League. He killed ZHUANG Hua, the Shaozhang sect of Kunlun sect, situ Qinglong, the Dragon leader of Hongmen, and Qu liushang, the elder in the West. Each one of these is a big deal.


    Li Changsheng was escorted by a business car. Li Changsheng sat on it and closed his eyes. Zhou Hong was a restless man. He chatted with the two in front of him.


    The two heard that Zhou Hong was Li Changsheng''s apprentice and flattered Zhou Hong deliberately.


    Let Zhou Hong be a little floating all the way.


    As a monk, there is almost no saying of driving fatigue. As long as the body is not injured, the mind can be kept clear for a long time under the operation of Reiki.


    Li Changsheng closed his eyes all the way. Five hours later, he finally entered the headquarters of Tiandao alliance.


    The headquarters of Tiandao alliance is located in Jidu, the capital of the state of Zhao in the ancient Warring States period. It is not far from the capital, and the city is relatively prosperous. However, practitioners generally live far away from the world, and Tiandao alliance is no exception.


    After entering Jidu, he went more than 50 kilometers out of the city and came to a Grand Canyon, where the headquarters of Tiandao alliance is located.


    Unlike other monastic sects, the Tiandao alliance is composed of multiple forces. For example, the west is controlled by people of the Kunlun sect, while Wei gengqiu in the north is actually the leader of a sword sect, but that sect is not very famous, which is why the north is inferior to the other four sects.


    Li Changsheng came to the door of the headquarters and asked two subordinates to report.


    Soon the door of the headquarters opened, and Li Changsheng strode in with Zhou Hong and two subordinates.


    Along the way, many people were secretly observing.


    Li Changsheng just stepped into the welcoming hall and saw several extraordinary people sitting in the hall.


    One of the two subordinates whispered to Li Changsheng, "elder Li, these are the Dharma protectors of the headquarters."


    After Li Changsheng came in, his eyes fell on him.


    Recently, Li Changsheng has been in the limelight. Everyone is curious about the characters who can kill ZHUANG Hua, the little leader of the Kunlun sect.


    Although everyone present has understood the details of Li Changsheng over and over again, they are still surprised to see the real person.


    Li Changsheng looks very ordinary and can''t see any momentum, but no one dares to look down on him.


    Entering the hall, Li Changsheng frowned because he saw that the chair on the innermost position was empty, that is, the ally leader was not there.


    "Where is Lord Hou Meng? I want to see him."


    Li Changsheng asked directly.


    One of the old men with gray hair stood up and said sorry, "alliance leader Hou happened to be out of the headquarters. I''m afraid I''ll trouble Mr. Li to wait for a day or two."


    "What about elder Wei gengqiu? I want to see him."


    "This..."


    There was a look of embarrassment on the other party''s face.


    "Li Chang is always an elder of Keqing in the north. It''s reasonable to see elder Wei Chang, but elder Wei''s affairs are a little complicated. We can''t make good claims in the absence of the alliance leader. Please forgive me, elder Li."


    The old man spoke politely, and Li Changsheng was not too embarrassed. He just snorted coldly.


    "Then arrange a place for me to live first."


    With that, the other party immediately winked, and a subordinate stood up and led Li Changsheng out of the hall.


    After Li Changsheng left, several Dharma protectors in the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as Li Changsheng stepped into the hall, they felt that their hearts were pressed against a big stone and suffocated.


    Because they all refer to the strong in xuanjing and are very sensitive to the changes of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It refers to the mysterious realm communicating the vitality of heaven and earth. Only by adding it to themselves can they have mysterious and mysterious power. At the moment when Li Changsheng broke in, they felt that the communication between themselves and heaven and earth became difficult. In the whole hall, Li Changsheng seemed to become the Lord of the world, so even several Dharma protectors who complained about Li Changsheng before, when Li Changsheng appeared, I don''t even have the courage to speak.


    "Elder Li''s terrible power makes me feel like facing the old alliance leader!"


    The old man sighed.


    "Such a person is as unruly as a real dragon. He came for Wei gengqiu this time, and his gratitude and resentment with the Kunlun sect need to be handled carefully."


    "Yes! We can''t afford Li Changsheng, and the Kunlun sect can''t afford it. Then there will be a dilemma."


    Another Dharma protector also showed melancholy in his eyes.


    "Then wait until the alliance leader comes back, but the alliance leader is a Kunlun disciple and will inevitably favor the Kunlun sect. If Li Changsheng makes a big fuss, even if the old alliance leader leaves the pass, he may not be able to hold it down!"


    When the old man finished, the Hall fell into silence for a moment.

 Chapter 603

    The subordinate led Li Changsheng to a courtyard with elegant environment.


    "Elder Li, this is your residence for the next few days. Just tell me if you need anything."


    Li Changsheng nodded, opened the door and went inside. The yard was clean and antique. A dust bead was embedded at the top of the house to keep the house free of dust.


    After seeing the dust bead, Zhou Hong couldn''t help crying out: "Wow! Such a large dust bead is invaluable. Tiandao alliance is really rich!"


    Li Changsheng was speechless about Zhou Hong''s exaggerated expression.


    Sure enough, the expressions of the other two subordinates were also somewhat unnatural.


    Tiandao alliance is known as the royal guards of the monastic world. If you don''t even have this skill, it''s a joke.


    Since the other party asked Li Changsheng to wait for a day or two, Li Changsheng settled down at ease. He wanted to see how the leader of Tiandao alliance would deal with it in the end.


    If the treatment is fair, Li Changsheng naturally thinks of his feelings. If he favors the Kunlun sect, he can''t blame himself for turning his face.


    The location of the headquarters of Tiandao alliance is also very particular. There is also a spiritual pulse flowing under the earth. You can feel the rich spirit of the spiritual pulse. It is an excellent place for cultivation.


    Li Changsheng can feel that the spirit pulse under the mountain is very strong, and it is likely that he has bred the same spirit as xuanhuang mountain.


    Although Li Changsheng was a little excited, he didn''t do anything wrong in the end.


    After all, Tiandao alliance is different from xuanhuangshan. If Li Changsheng takes away the things bred by the spiritual pulse below, I''m afraid Tiandao alliance will really work hard with Li Changsheng.


    Although Li Changsheng is not afraid, he is also an elder of Keqing of Tiandao alliance. It''s a little strange to do so.


    "This place has strong aura. The effect of cultivation is many times that of the outside. You are good at cultivation."


    Li Changsheng told Zhou Hong a few words and stood in the yard.


    When I returned to Qinshi this time, I had planned to see Yu Youwei first. It was just because of Wei gengqiu''s business that Jidu hurried to Jidu.


    Li Changsheng thought that he would return to Qinshi after the affairs of Tiandao alliance and Kunlun sect were handled.


    Now he has broken through to the mysterious realm. Whether he will win the immortal Avenue or continue to sleep in this life, Li Changsheng himself is not clear, but no matter what kind of situation, it will cause a consequence.


    If she falls into a deep sleep for 30 years, Yu Youwei may be old when she wakes up.


    If you break through to the fairyland, if it is true as you guessed, you will break through to the fairyland and enter the other world. At that time, you will also be separated from Yu Youwei.


    This is why many practitioners will cut off their secular feelings and forget their feelings after they embark on the road of cultivation. It is because there are differences between immortals. In terms of life expectancy, there are great differences between mortals and practitioners.


    However, Yu Youwei''s constitution is not suitable for cultivation. Even if she helps herself, I''m afraid she will stop before the realm of King Kong. Although her life expectancy will increase, it is very small.


    It is said that there was a fairy pill in ancient times. People can live forever after taking it. If they can find one for Yu Youwei, their worries will be solved naturally. It''s just that Li Chang has lived in ancient danfang for such a long time and has never seen it with his own eyes.


    There was no pill in ancient times, but she knew a lot about the pill used to keep her face and prolong her life. So she first refined a longevity pill for her, which can prolong her life by 30 years.


    However, even ordinary life prolonging pills need extremely precious materials for refining.


    In the pre-Qin era, the earth was full of aura, and it was very difficult to refine a furnace. Nowadays, there is a lack of aura, and natural materials and earth treasures are even more scarce. It is not a simple thing to gather together.


    "It seems that we still need to use our strength in the secular world. Although the monks are powerful, their manpower will eventually be exhausted."


    While Li Changsheng was thinking about refining a longevity pill for Yu Youwei, a man and a woman were sitting opposite each other in a cafe in Jidu city.


    "This coffee is really hard to drink. I don''t understand how so many people like to drink this bitter thing. I still like tea."


    The man put down his coffee cup and looked bitter.


    The woman opposite giggled.


    "Zhang Xuan, you''re out of date now. It''s a western thing, but it''s very popular now."


    Women''s beauty is only in the middle and upper, but a pair of eyes are particularly flexible and lovely.


    "It''s not polite to call me elder martial brother."


    The man stared, but there was no lethality.


    "Cloud View, are you sure what you heard? Is the guy who killed ZHUANG Hua, the young leader of Kunlun sect, really in Jidu? Don''t let me go in vain."


    "Of course, elder martial brother Zhang Xuan, don''t forget, younger martial sister, my family is a Taoist family. Many internal news are clear. It''s like you just came out of the deep mountains and forests and don''t know anything."


    "Originally, I heard that Kunlun sent a first Tianjiao. He was young and meant to be the peak of xuanjing. I wanted to meet him for a while. I didn''t expect that he would die just after he came out of the mountain. It was too much to kill ZHUANG Hua. Someone said he was the descendant of the forbidden place. It makes my face go where I am. Younger martial sister, you are also the forbidden place Heiren, are you angry? "


    Yunjing took a sip of coffee, shook his head and said, "what can I be angry about? The other party can kill ZHUANG Hua, which has greatly praised our forbidden place. Elder martial brother, are you really going to challenge Li Changsheng? Don''t lose to others and lose the face of our forbidden place."


    "Wrong! Younger martial sister, you are also the descendant of the forbidden land. Don''t you want to defeat this fake?"


    The woman named Yunjing waved her hand quickly.


    "I don''t want to go. ZHUANG Hua is already referring to the peak of the xuanjing realm, and I''m still dead. I''ve just broken through the xuanjing realm, so I''m not looking for abuse."


    "That''s not true. Little younger martial sister, although you mean the early stage of xuanjing, how powerful the combat effectiveness of our forbidden land is. Even if you mean the peak of xuanjing, you also have the power of a war. Not to mention the senior brother and me? Together, we can beat that guy down."


    "So, elder martial brother, you''re talking about us joining hands, not fighting with him alone? Of course I''ll go, but don''t beat the poor guy to cry at that time."


    At the thought of the martial brothers and sisters working together, the Cloud View''s eyes had already emitted light.


    She is a famous troublemaker in the forbidden area. She bullies the martial brothers of the sect.


    Every ten years, the forbidden place will send a true disciple to the secular world for experience, and that disciple is also the most outstanding successor of the forbidden place.


    This time, for the first time, two heirs walked together in the world because this lovely looking woman Yunjing and her elder martial brother Zhang Xuan were listed as the most outstanding heirs of the forbidden land of this generation.

 Chapter 604

    Li Changsheng is sitting at the stone table in the yard drinking tea. Two subordinates who sent him to Jidu from the north are reporting to him about the internal situation of Tiandao alliance and some news they have heard.


    Wei gengqiu was banned. Hou Yi, leader of Tiandao League, as a disciple of Kunlun sect, originally intended to push Wei gengqiu out to take the blame if he couldn''t find Li Changsheng.


    Hou Yi''s foothold in the Tiandao League depends entirely on the support of the Kunlun sect behind him. Therefore, for Hou Yi, we should first consider the interests of the Kunlun sect.


    Now I hear that Li Changsheng appears. Maybe the other party will pay attention to Li Changsheng. Wei gengqiu is safe for the time being, but the West and the north have always been wrong. Hou Yi also has many opinions on Wei gengqiu, the great elder in the north.


    I''m afraid even if Li Changsheng, the culprit, appeared, Wei gengqiu would hardly be safe and retreat.


    Hearing these news, Li Changsheng actually didn''t feel much, not much anger.


    This is the way of life, but since he is an elder of Keqing in the north, and everything starts by himself, he will not let the other party do it.


    "Continue to pay attention to the news in the Tiandao alliance, and inform me as soon as the alliance leader returns."


    Li Changsheng ordered the two subordinates.


    Sometimes he doesn''t want to reason with his fist, but it doesn''t make sense except his fist.


    Just after Li Changsheng ordered two subordinates, an uninvited guest came to the yard.


    A young man in casual clothes had long and messy hair, giving people a sense of nondescript. However, the man felt good about himself and didn''t forget to shake his hair when he walked into the yard.


    Especially in the other party''s hand, he was holding a long knife. The sharpness of the knife could not be seen in the scabbard.


    Look at the posture and you''ll know it''s an enemy rather than a friend.


    "Who are you?"


    The subordinate next to Li Changsheng shouted and asked.


    But the other party didn''t answer at all. He just stared at Li Changsheng.


    "You are the young master who killed ZHUANG Hua!"


    The other party frowned.


    Because he could not see Li Changsheng''s martial arts realm, just like facing ordinary people.


    There are only three possibilities for this situation. One is that Li Changsheng is really an ordinary person. The other is that he has practiced a set of skill methods that can hide his accomplishments.


    If none of these can attract Zhang Xuan''s attention, there is a third kind, that is, Li Changsheng''s Kung Fu is so high that he can''t see through it. If so, Zhang Xuan is doomed to fail and return.


    Before Li Changsheng could speak, a figure rushed out of the house.


    "Who dares to go wild here? Take a knife from me!"


    It''s Zhou Hong, a silly boy.


    The moment his body rushed out, the long knife in his hand pulled out its sheath. Driven by the majestic vitality of the wood system, a green light cleaved in the direction of the knife.


    "Are you the master?"


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes showed some doubt, because in his induction, Zhou Hong''s strength was at most innate, but Zhou Hong''s knife was full of momentum, especially the breath that flashed on his body, which could not be cultivated by ordinary skills.


    She was not sure, but Zhang Xuan did not dare to take it lightly. The long knife in her hand pulled out its scabbard, and the cold light flickered.


    In an instant, the whole courtyard was covered with vertical and horizontal knife Qi.


    The descendants of the forbidden land are really extraordinary.


    Zhou Hong, who had just rushed over, had no time to get close, so he flew out directly in the light of the knife. There were scattered wounds on his clothes, showing his teeth in pain.


    "Not you!"


    Zhang Xuan shook her head and her eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng took a calm step and walked to Zhang Xuan.


    "Are you the young master who killed ZHUANG Hua of Kunlun sect?"


    Zhang Xuan asked again.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t answer according to his words, but shook his head and said, "who are you? What''s the matter with me? If you''re from Tiandao alliance, I advise you to turn around and leave immediately."


    "What heavenly alliance, I just came to test your skills."


    As Li Changsheng approached, Zhang Xuan felt a little uneasy. She directly waved her long knife and cut Li Changsheng.


    The blade is sharp and full of endless cold. There is a roaring sound in the air, which is full of prestige.


    Just in the face of his knife, Li Changsheng''s face did not fluctuate, nor did he offer magic weapons to meet the enemy, but slowly raised his palm and stretched out two fingers.


    "Does he want to clamp my blade with two fingers?"


    When the idea sounded in her heart, Zhang Xuan was angry at the same time.


    He passed on people in a forbidden place with outstanding combat power. Although he sometimes fooled around, he was extremely arrogant in his heart.


    Every generation of outstanding disciples of forbidden land come out to walk in the world. They are the most dazzling martial arts stars.


    Only then did this place have the prestige of the forbidden land in the monastic world. If his knife was clamped by a person with his finger, the prestige of the forbidden land would be destroyed.


    "Arrogance!"


    It was originally a knife with a bit of temptation. The blade suddenly changed, such as angry thunder. With the sound of roar, it cut through the air and cut down directly. Its power has increased by many times than just now.


    "See if you''re crazy!"


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes were cold. Seeing that the long knife had hit Li Changsheng, his face showed satisfaction.


    Even his master didn''t dare to take this knife. The other party was so big that he was looking for death.


    However, when the knife light fell, Li Changsheng raised his finger and gently clamped it. Like a roaring concert, the electricity suddenly stopped, and all the lights and sounds stopped suddenly.


    The prestige of Zhang Xuan''s knife disappeared instantly. Li Changsheng''s fingers were properly clamped on the blade. No matter how Zhang Xuan pushed Zhenyuan, no matter how the long knife trembled and whined, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "How could this happen?"


    Zhang Xuan''s face showed an unbelievable color.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng pulled his arm back and grabbed the long knife in his hand. Then he raised his palm and hit it with a light palm. Then he flew Zhang Xuan out and fell five meters away.


    "This Sabre is good, but your Sabre technique is poor and hurt my apprentice. Leave this Sabre as my booty. If you want to get it back, wait until you can make three moves in my hand."


    With that, Li Changsheng directly threw the long knife to Zhou Hong.


    Zhou Hong received it and looked at the sharp long knife with his eyes shining.


    He is a knife maker. Naturally, he loves the knife as much as his life. Zhang Xuan''s knife is much stronger than his one.


    "OK! I Zhang Xuan wrote down today''s insult. Come back for advice tomorrow!"


    With that, Zhang Xuan stepped out and stood up like a big bird stepping on the wall, and soon disappeared into the sight of the people.


    Li Changsheng turned to look at the long knife, but Zhou Hong quickly turned around and said loudly, "master, you promised to give me the long knife, but you can''t go back."


    "I just want to see if there are any prohibitions left on the long knife. A broken knife will be rare to me."


    Li Changsheng shook his head speechless.


    Zhou Hong was no longer nervous and scratched his head.


    "I thought you had gone back on your word, master. Then show me if you have banned it."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk to him and turned his head to one side.


    Thinking in my heart, this inexplicable young man, if he hadn''t just used the secret method of heaven and earth in his hand to cover the whole yard and make the other party''s blade unable to exert its power, it would take some means to take him down.


    "Is it Hou Yi, the leader of Tiandao alliance, who sent him to test himself? But it seems a little different. With Hou Yi''s strength, he can''t control such an expert. It''s not like the Kunlun faction. The Kunlun faction uses a sword, but the other party uses a knife."


    "It seems that killing ZHUANG Hua is like a deep-water bomb, blowing out all the fish, shrimp, turtles and turtles inside. As long as ZHUANG Hua was regarded as a person who exceeded the target in the past, I''m afraid he will put the target on himself next."

 Chapter 605

    Zhang Xuan, defeated by Li Changsheng, left the headquarters of Tiandao alliance in embarrassment, and even lost the school''s keepsake, the long knife.


    As a descendant of the forbidden land, he lost all his face this time.


    After leaving the headquarters of Tiandao League, a girl in a pink skirt showed up. It was the Cloud View of Zhang Xuan''s junior sister.


    Seeing the younger martial sister, Zhang Xuan was not angry.


    "Younger martial sister Yunjing, you''re too shameful. It''s agreed that our martial brothers and sisters will fight together. As a result, you hide when you don''t see anyone. Seeing that the elder martial brother''s sabres have been robbed, you don''t say to help the elder martial brother. If you are willing to fight, even if you can''t beat the guy down, at least you won''t lose the school keepsake."


    Hearing Zhang Xuan''s words, Yunjing couldn''t help glancing.


    "Elder martial brother, can you blame me for this? You don''t know how terrible that guy is. Your Sabre technique even Shifu doesn''t dare to answer hard, but he caught it with two fingers. Even if I did it, I wasn''t beaten by others, and I wanted to do it, but as soon as my true anger ran, I felt a strong and arrogant mind staring at me, which made me straight in my heart Mao, I''m sure if I just pull out the long knife in my hand, a palm will fall from the sky and shoot me into the ground. "


    "Isn''t it? When he deals with me, he can still think of staring at you?"


    Zhang Xuan said strangely.


    It was frustrating enough to be defeated by Li Changsheng. I felt a great blow, but now I heard the younger martial sister say that the other party was more than relaxed to deal with him.


    "How can there be such a freak in the world? Doesn''t it mean that the outstanding successors of each generation in our forbidden land must lead the younger generation of the monastic world? Why doesn''t it work when it comes to our martial brothers and sisters?"


    Zhang Xuan has a bitter face.


    The Cloud View of the younger martial sister nearby is a little schadenfreude.


    "Elder martial brother, if Shifu and some elders know that you have lost all the keepsakes in my forbidden area, I''m afraid you have to be angry. You''d better think about how to get the long knife back."


    "Take it back? That guy is so terrible. How can I get it back?"


    Zhang Xuan said angrily.


    But thinking of the other party saying that as long as he could stop the other party''s three moves, he would return the knife to himself, he had confidence again.


    "I underestimated the enemy today. At least Zhang Xuan is a generation of Tianjiao. I don''t believe he can''t even make it through his three moves."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xuan became happy again.


    Look at the little younger martial sister next to you.


    "Younger martial sister, I heard from you last time that there are many delicious foods in the secular world. Elder martial brother, I lost all my precious knives. As compensation, should you invite me to have a good meal?"


    The voice fell, but the cloud didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just rolled his eyes and strode towards the city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard, the men who had just gone out to inquire about the news soon returned.


    "Good news, Mr. Li. Lord Hou Yimeng is back. It is said that he wants to see you."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard footsteps outside. Then a disciple of Tiandao League knocked at the door. With Li Changsheng''s consent, he came in.


    "Mr. Li, our alliance leader has invited you to the hall."


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng tidied up his clothes, took Zhou Hong and two subordinates out of the yard and came to the reception hall of Tiandao alliance.


    In the hall, there were still those Dharma elders. Sitting on the throne was a middle-aged man wearing a suit. This dress made Li Changsheng''s face stunned for a short moment.


    The headquarters of Tiandao alliance sees either monks or Taoists. Even ordinary disciples wear antique clothes. In Li Changsheng''s imagination, the leader of Tiandao alliance will certainly be the same decoration. Unexpectedly, he keeps pace with the times.


    It seemed that he was aware of Li Changsheng''s doubts. Hou Yi laughed and said, "elder Li, don''t be surprised. In fact, our Tiandao alliance is not a martial arts sect, but an alliance composed of various forces."


    "Some sects choose to stay away from secular practice and do not have much contact with ordinary people. They have always maintained the traditional concept. Even wearing clothes is the same as before, while some sects encourage their disciples to enter the world of practice and experience the world of mortals. Naturally, they keep pace with the times."


    "Although I am a disciple of Kunlun sect, I often traveled at the foot of the mountain when I was young and accepted more things outside."


    The leader of Tiandao alliance was very polite when he saw Li Changsheng, and never mentioned that Li Changsheng killed ZHUANG Hua and the Western elder Qu liushang.


    Quliu Shang is Hou Yi''s subordinate, while Kunlun sect is Hou Yi''s school. Li Changsheng killed these two people. Hou Yi certainly doesn''t really care, but he doesn''t care. This shows that this man is not ordinary.


    "Where''s Old Wei? I heard that the Kunlun sect put pressure on the Tiandao alliance to punish me?"


    The other party did not take the initiative to mention it, but Li Changsheng had to ask clearly. After all, Wei gengqiu was still banned from the Tiandao alliance.


    "Indeed, Kunlun is very angry about elder Li''s killing ZHUANG Hua. Even the Kunlun sect has passed the customs and said it wants to avenge elder Li, but I have learned about the process in detail. It can''t be regarded as elder Li''s fault. As for the matter that Kunlun sect wants to avenge elder Li, it''s your personal gratitude and resentment, and I Tiandao alliance won''t participate."


    Hearing Hou Yi''s words, Li Changsheng was a little surprised.


    He had heard several people from ouyangpeng in the North say that Hou Yi had repeatedly said that he would punish Li Changsheng. Now the tone of voice has suddenly changed, leaving Li Changsheng confused for a moment.


    "What about Wei gengqiu?"


    Li Changsheng came here mainly to save old Wei.


    "I''ve sent someone to invite old Wei. He''ll come soon."


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see Wei Lao come in accompanied by several disciples.


    "Elder Li, I heard you were coming at that time. I''m so glad to see you."


    Old wei walked into the hall laughing.


    He first saluted Hou Yi, then came over and shook hands with Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Wei gengqiu looked at Zhou Hong standing next to Li Changsheng, grinning and carrying two long knives. He wondered, "Mr. Li, is this a new member of my north?"


    Indeed, Wei Lao didn''t necessarily remember the names of all his disciples in the north, but at least he would have some impressions, but he was sure he hadn''t seen Zhou Hong.


    "This is a new anonymous disciple I have accepted."


    "I see."


    Wei gengqiu nodded.


    But Zhou Hong could not help but straighten his chest. Although Li Changsheng said that he was an anonymous disciple, he finally admitted that he was his disciple.


    "Mr. Li has excellent sword skills and unparalleled body skills. I didn''t expect to be a master of sword skills."


    Wei gengqiu sighed.


    He noticed the two long knives that Zhou Hong carried on his back. Naturally, he thought that the knife technique was also taught by Li Changsheng.


    In fact, Li Changsheng was really proficient in many advanced knife skills, but he didn''t teach Zhou Hong.


    It''s not that he is selfish, but that he is afraid that Zhou Hong is too greedy to chew.


    Because they were discussing Zhou Hong, the people present couldn''t help but look at Zhou Hong, which made Zhou Hong feel embarrassed and scratched his head and giggled.


    The leader of Tiandao alliance could not help shaking his head and thought, "this Li Chang, he and other Tianjiao, can be called once in a thousand years, but how did he accept such a stupid apprentice?"


    While he was sighing in his heart, suddenly a Dharma protector exclaimed, "brother Zhou Hong, can you show me the long knife you are carrying?"

 Chapter 606

    "Little brother, can you show me the long knife you are carrying?"


    A Dharma protector suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhou Hong reached out and untied the long knife tied behind his back.


    It was the one Li Changsheng grabbed from Zhang Xuan.


    The Dharma protector went over to take the long knife, looked around, and then gently pulled the knife out of its sheath.


    "Hula!"


    At the moment when the knife came out of its sheath, there was a surge of knife gas, which made the temperature in the room seem to be much cooler.


    Many people in the audience showed surprise.


    "What a good knife!"


    But the Dharma protector didn''t care about the sharp knife Qi, but stared at a shark symbol on the blade, and his face was shocked.


    When the Dharma protector''s expression changed, everyone in the field also focused on the pattern on the blade, and their faces changed wildly.


    "It''s the green shark knife in the forbidden place!"


    "Really!"


    The Dharma protector''s voice trembled.


    The whole room was full of shock.


    "Elder Li, you are indeed a descendant of the forbidden land!"


    The Dharma protector looked at Li Changsheng with a bit more awe.


    The forbidden land is definitely a legend in the monastic world.


    "What forbidden place?"


    Li Changsheng was confused.


    "Elder Li, don''t hide it. If you''re not the descendant of the forbidden land, how can you carry the keepsake green shark knife of the forbidden land behind your apprentice?"


    "Forbidden land? I see."


    Li Changsheng suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the one who challenged himself was the legendary descendant of the forbidden land.


    Next to Zhou Hong, his eyes are shining.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that even the descendants of the forbidden land were defeated by you."


    Now, everyone in the field noticed the difference.


    "Elder Li, what''s going on?"


    Even Hou Yi didn''t know how to speak.


    "This knife is actually the booty of a young man who came to challenge me a few hours ago and was defeated by me. I didn''t expect that he was the descendant of any forbidden place."


    Li Changsheng said it lightly, but everyone in the field was stunned.


    "So, Li Changsheng defeated the descendant of the forbidden land? Elder Li is awesome!"


    Hou Yi, the leader of Tiandao alliance, gave a thumbs up to Li Changsheng. At the same time, he felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he changed his mind and didn''t intend to mix with Li Changsheng and Kunlun sect. Otherwise, he would be in trouble against such an expert.


    "Elder Li has another thing to tell you. Just today, the old alliance leader has passed the customs. He wants to see you."


    "The former leader of Tiandao alliance?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    When he just joined the north, he just took office and announced that he would resign as the leader of the alliance and want to close the customs. But it was only a little time before he left the customs. I''m afraid he had to see himself. I''m afraid he left the Customs for his own business.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng did not refuse.


    The old leader of Tiandao alliance has an extraordinary influence in the alliance. He once heard Ouyang Peng talk about the deeds of the old leader. He is a figure.


    "Elder Li, I''ll send someone to take you there now."


    With that, he waved and a subordinate came out.


    Li Changsheng followed the subordinate out of the hall.


    After Li Changsheng left, Wei gengqiu immediately left.


    He knew that Hou Yi must have something to discuss with his cronies in the league.


    Sure enough, after the two of Li Changsheng left, a Dharma protector couldn''t wait to say.


    "Can we just forget about the Kunlun sect? We don''t punish Li Changsheng at all, and our western elder Qu liushang also died in his hands. If we just raise our palms high and fall gently, I''m afraid the reputation of the north will rise sharply in the future, and your majesty of the West and the alliance leader will be damaged."


    This dharma protector was an elder who followed Hou Yi when he was in the West. He also had a good relationship with meandering merchants.


    Originally thinking that Hou Yi would punish Li Changsheng, he didn''t expect that it was lightly exposed. Suddenly, he felt a little unbalanced.


    Hou Yi sighed.


    "What can I do? You all know the strength of elder Li. First, you killed ZHUANG Hua. Now even the descendants of the forbidden land were defeated by him. We tore our face with him and said a word of shame. I''m afraid if we unite, we may not be his opponents!"


    "Isn''t there an old alliance leader? We can''t cure him. Can''t the old alliance leader cure him?"


    Hou Yi said: "in fact, there is another thing I haven''t told you. It is the proposal of the old alliance leader to choose to make such a decision."


    "Is the old alliance leader afraid of him?"


    Several Dharma protectors frowned.


    Hou Yi shook his head.


    "Of course not. The old leader was so powerful that he became famous 30 years ago. Although Li Changsheng was powerful, he was still a little worse if he wanted to compare with the old leader."


    "Then why did the old alliance leader make such a decision?"


    "It''s because of the Kunlun sect. Although I''m a descendant of the Kunlun sect and the whole west is supported by the Kunlun sect, the Kunlun sect is becoming more and more domineering and regards the Tiandao alliance as their subordinate organization. Although I''m a Kunlun disciple, I''m now a member of the Tiandao Alliance. If I continue to develop, I''m afraid the Tiandao alliance will really become a vassal of Kunlun, so the old alliance leader''s intention is to let this happen Li Changsheng and Kunlun fight. Maybe he can take this opportunity to let Tiandao alliance completely get rid of this relationship with Kunlun and get rid of Kunlun''s control. "


    Hearing Hou Yi''s words, the field fell into a silence.


    Several Dharma guardians have respect for Hou Yi. After all, as Kunlun disciples, they can put the interests of the Tiandao alliance first in front of major events. This is what an alliance leader should do.


    "I don''t know what the old alliance leader did when he went to see Li Changsheng?"


    Another man asked.


    "It''s natural to kill him. This Li Changsheng can kill ZHUANG Hua. He is a thousand year old martial arts genius, but he is inevitably frivolous when he is young. In the next fight with Kunlun, if he wins, the arrogance of the north will reach a top. And this Li Changsheng is just a guest elder of our Tiandao League. If the whole north is controlled by him, it''s like the second Kunlun, old man The leader of the alliance wants to beat him and let him know that even if he is sun monkey, there are five finger mountains that can hold him down in the Tiandao alliance. "


    "So it is!"


    The crowd nodded one after another and lamented the good intentions of the old alliance leader.


    "Doesn''t that mean they are likely to fight?"


    "The old alliance leader hasn''t played for more than ten years. I don''t know how strong he is."


    "I wonder if elder Li is as powerful as the legend. How many moves can he take under the old alliance leader?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall. They were all monks and naturally yearned for the peak battle.


    "Since everyone is looking forward to it, if you want to see the old alliance leader, why don''t we go to watch the war together."


    A Dharma protector suggested.


    Look up at Hou Yi.


    "Alliance leader, do you know if you can?"


    Hou Yi thought and finally nodded.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''m also a little curious. Let''s go."


    Then he took the lead in leaving the chair and walked out.


    All Dharma elders followed one after another.

 Chapter 607

    After leaving the hall, Wei gengqiu thought again and again, but still felt uneasy.


    He knows that Li Changsheng is very easygoing, but he must not provoke him. Once he gets angry, it is very terrible. The old leader of Tiandao alliance is in charge of power all the year round, and his character is arrogant and can''t be disobedient. If Li Changsheng sees the old leader, it would be bad if they have any conflict in their words.


    So Wei gengqiu turned around and went directly to the courtyard where the old leader of Tiandao alliance closed.


    At this moment, under the leadership of the disciples of Tiandao League, Li Changsheng has met the old leader of Tiandao League.


    Different from the current leader Hou Yi, the old leader was wearing a very old decoration and was tall.


    After Li Changsheng went in, he sat on a rattan chair in the yard.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming in, he didn''t talk to Li Changsheng, but took a sip of the wine gourd hanging around his waist, which seemed to aftertaste the mellow smell of the wine.


    After a while, he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Are you the elder Ke Qing in the north, the Li Changsheng who killed ZHUANG Hua?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Don''t you know what the old alliance leader wants from me?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice is a little cold.


    This attitude towards the other party made him very unhappy.


    "Can''t I come to you if there''s nothing to do? Don''t forget, you''re just the elder of Keqing in the north, and I''m the former leader of daomeng this day."


    "You also said that you are the former alliance leader, not the current one, so you can''t control me."


    "You..."


    Jiang Baitong immediately raised his eyebrows.


    He had long guessed that since Li Changsheng could kill ZHUANG Hua, he must be very proud, but he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to confront him as soon as he entered the door.


    "It''s said that the quliu merchant, the elder in the west, died in your hands. At least the quliu merchant is from our Tiandao alliance, and you are also an ally. Even if he did something wrong, just teach him a lesson. It''s too much to kill people?"


    "I''ve been in seclusion these days. Hou Yigang is too kind to be the leader of the alliance. If you let me deal with it, even if the meandering merchant is wrong first, you should go to the criminal law to receive 300 fire and thunder whips, and then ban it for ten years."


    "I said, you are no longer the leader of the alliance, so it''s useless to say this. Besides, you said so much just to annoy me, then fight with me and give me a blow?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth turned up, and his face showed some playfulness.


    The expression on Jiang Baitong''s face was stiff. He couldn''t understand how he had been seen through by this guy.


    "Today''s young people are really amazing. So it seems that they have to implement their own plan. Otherwise, how can they hold him down?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Baitong stood up directly from his chair, exuded a strong momentum, and rolled up his sleeves.


    "Boy, there are national laws and family rules. If you can take my fist, you will be exposed about killing the meandering merchant. If you can''t take it, go to the criminal law hall and get me 300 whips."


    Jiang Baitong stepped out in one step. His whole body was three feet tall out of thin air. He raised his fist and hit Li Changsheng.


    The fist seemed simple and straight, but the vitality change brought by the fist fell into Li Changsheng''s eyes and knew that it was indeed an expert.


    It means that the mysterious realm has reached its peak.


    Even in today''s era of lack of aura, Li Changsheng has seen an endless stream of Zhixuan realm experts.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, no one can see the legendary immortal Avenue.


    From Zhixuan to fairyland, it''s really a natural moat. I don''t know how many people have stopped.


    No wonder Jiang Baitong is so confident that he wants to give Li Changsheng a boost.


    In the age of immortals, the peak of xuanjing is also the top force in the world.


    Although Li Changsheng killed ZHUANG Hua, the first day pride of Kunlun, ZHUANG Hua claimed to be comparable to the Xuanfeng peak, but he was not.


    When the fist fell, the wind and cloud turned pale, indicating the power of the powerful in the xuanjing.


    Hou Yi, the high-level of Tiandao alliance and Wei gengqiu, who came to watch the war in the distance, accelerated their pace at the same time.


    Hou Yi and others were a little anxious for fear of missing the peak battle, while Wei gengqiu was afraid of Li; The old alliance leader clashed with Li Changsheng and couldn''t clean up the situation in the end.


    Both sides are approaching quickly, but they are still a step slow.


    In the yard, facing the fist split by Jiang Baitong, Li Changsheng showed some disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    This disdain fell into Jiang Baitong''s eyes and immediately felt angry that he had been despised.


    At the same time, there are more doubts.


    When you see such a powerful power, where does the other party get confidence?


    Soon he knew the answer.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head, slowly clenched his palm like lanolin white jade, and punched Jiang Baitong''s body.


    This fist seems soft and weak, but at the moment of swing, the speed is fast to the extreme.


    Obviously, it was the fist that came out later, but it came later and came first. In an instant, it was close to Jiang Baitong''s body.


    Jiang Baitong''s face changed wildly and thought, "the people who can kill ZHUANG Hua really have two brushes."


    The speed of the fist also accelerated suddenly. Instead of hitting Li Changsheng''s body, it met Li Changsheng''s fist and had to smash Li Changsheng''s attack with one fist.


    "Bang!"


    Sooner or later, their fists collided almost instantaneously.


    Jiang Baitong''s magnificent fist was swung aside in an instant.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng''s fist hit Jiang Baitong directly.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of touching Jiang Baitong''s body, the fist suddenly burst out with rampant fist strength, which came out with the bombardment of the fist.


    Then, Jiang Baitong flew out directly backward, crossed the high courtyard wall and fell outside.


    Hou Yi and others, who are approaching the yard, can''t wait to witness the grand occasion of the war.


    "The old alliance leader is powerful. I''m afraid Li Changsheng has been beaten black and blue now?"


    A Dharma protector gloated.


    "That''s not necessarily. If Li Changsheng can kill ZHUANG Hua, he''s afraid it will take some trouble for the old alliance leader, but the outcome must be the victory of the old alliance leader."


    The other Dharma protector shook his head.


    At this time, only a huge roar was heard, and then a figure flew out of the front courtyard wall.


    The voices of Hou Yi and others stopped suddenly and stopped at the same time.


    "Are we a little late? The two of them have decided the outcome. Li Changsheng was punched out by the old alliance leader?"


    "But how do I feel that the figure flying out looks like the old alliance leader?"


    On the other side, Wei gengqiu just approached, and the flying figure just rolled down at his feet.


    When he saw the figure''s face clearly, Wei gengqiu was stunned, and his expression was a little stunned and incredible.

 Chapter 608

    "The alliance leader was defeated!"


    When the people of Tiandao alliance saw that it was Jiang Baitong who fell to the ground, they were completely stupid.


    "Old ally leader, are you okay?"


    Wei gengqiu looked at Jiang Baitong with blood in his mouth and stammered.


    At this time, Jiang Baitong bit his teeth and got up from the ground.


    "Of course it''s all right. I just played a game with elder Li Changsheng."


    Then he limped to the yard.


    When passing by Hou Yi and others, he glared fiercely.


    "What are you doing here? Do what you should do!"


    Reprimanded by Jiang Baitong, Hou Yi quickly turned around with his subordinates and returned the same way.


    Jiang Baitong is a man with good face. Now he has lost. They will be embarrassed if they stay.


    Out of the distance, a Dharma protector couldn''t help but say, "alliance leader, isn''t it really the old alliance leader and Li Changsheng playing games and flying out by themselves?"


    His voice fell, and there was a look of idiocy around him.


    "If you fly out, you can spit blood. Who believes it?"


    In the yard, looking at the old ally leader Jiang Baitong who limped back, Li Changsheng still looked indifferent.


    Jiang Baitong didn''t have the arrogance just now. Originally, he wanted to give Li Changsheng a blow. Who ever thought that Li Changsheng gave him a blow.


    "Young man, you''re great. Even I have to take it."


    Jiang Baitong is a man who has lived for more than 80 years, and soon adjusted his mind.


    "You are the first person in the world to defeat Jiang Baitong."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Isn''t this a disguised boast that he used to be the first person in the world? This guy can really boast himself.


    Li Changsheng''s smile made Jiang Baitong lose face and was about to get angry, but he finally closed his mouth when he thought of the gap between himself and Li Changsheng.


    "In fact, I have something to tell you this time. The Kunlun sect wants you to come to the door to make amends. Of course, I know you won''t accept it. However, I still hope you can go to the Kunlun sect and settle your grievances. After all, Kunlun is the leader of the cultivation world and the head of the dragon''s gate. If the grievances can''t be relieved, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble, even my Tiandao alliance will be restless."


    "What do you mean by trouble?"


    Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows and felt that the old alliance leader had something to say.


    "It''s said that elder Li''s Kung Fu is not too forgetful. The reason why the meandering chamber of Commerce died in your hands is because he moved your scales and kidnapped your girlfriend to threaten you. Is that true?"


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    If the meandering merchant hadn''t caught Yu Youwei and threatened Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng might not have killed him.


    "Since the meandering merchant can find your weakness, the Kunlun sect can naturally find it. ZHUANG Hua is a once-in-a-thousand-year martial arts genius of the Kunlun sect. His death is enough to make the old leader of the Kunlun sect crazy."


    "You mean that the Kunlun sect may attack my relatives and friends?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were somewhat fierce.


    "Don''t stare, young man. What''s the use of staring at me? Anyway, old man, I''m not your opponent, and you can''t kill me, can you?"


    "That''s true."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "But if you say so, I really have to go to the Kunlun sect. As soon as I go to Kunlun, I won''t be fooled by your plan. If two tigers fight each other, you will hurt one. You can take advantage of it."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Jiang Baitong smiled.


    "It''s called ginger or old spicy. Do you have a choice?"


    "It''s called being old without death is a thief."


    Li Changsheng put down a word and directly got up and walked out of the yard.


    The affairs of the Kunlun sect should always be solved. Even if Jiang Baitong doesn''t remind him, Li Changsheng needs to go to the Kunlun sect. He is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves.


    He can''t be at ease until the affairs of the Kunlun sect are settled.


    After Li Changsheng decided to go to the Kunlun sect and told Wei Geng Qiuqiu about it, Wei Geng Qiuqiu was quite worried. The Kunlun sect is known as the head of the Dragon Gate in the world and the place where the ancestral dragon vein is located. It is also the Taoist field of the Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three Qing Dynasties in myths and legends. There are too many mysteries.


    Since ancient times, Li Changsheng has always been a leader in the monastic world. Although Li Changsheng is powerful, Wei gengqiu doesn''t think highly of Li Changsheng when he runs to other people''s territory.


    However, Li Changsheng has decided that things will not change easily. He told Wei gengqiu that he was just telling him and asked him to protect his girlfriend after returning to Qinshi.


    Zhou Hong naturally wants to follow Li Changsheng. He is determined to be Li Changsheng''s disciple and learn Taoism from Li Changsheng. In particular, Li Changsheng has defeated the old alliance leader of Tiandao alliance, which makes Zhou Hong extremely firm in his ideas.


    The leader of Tiandao alliance is a famous existence in the northern monastic world. Even Zhou Hong once regarded the old leader as an idol.


    Since Li Changsheng insisted, Wei gengqiu naturally had no way to stop him. He just talked about the secret history of Kunlun, hoping to help Li Changsheng.


    When he left the headquarters, Hou Yi led a group of Dharma protectors to see him off, but the expression on each face was wonderful.


    Before that, they all thought that Li Changsheng would show up and severely punish Li Changsheng. In the end, Li Changsheng shocked them.


    Unexpectedly, when Li Changsheng came to the gate of Tiandao alliance headquarters, the old alliance leader Jiang Baitong showed up and handed Li Changsheng a map of Kunlun sect.


    This map is not an ordinary map. There are all kinds of arrays of Kunlun sect marked on it. For Li Changsheng who broke into Kunlun sect, this map is particularly precious.


    Hou Yi saw Jiang Baitong send out the map, opened his mouth and tried to stop talking. Finally, he didn''t speak.


    With Li Changsheng''s combat power, in fact, few people can threaten him. The biggest threat to Kunlun is the array of Kunlun sect. Now with this map, Li Changsheng can know himself and the enemy.


    After Li Changsheng left with Zhou Hong, Hou Yi couldn''t help asking, "old ally leader, why did you give Li Changsheng that map? Didn''t you say you wanted them to compete?"


    "Although Li Changsheng''s strength is strong, he has inherited Kunlun for tens of thousands of years. The array is one after another. I''m afraid that when Li Changsheng arrives in Kunlun, he can''t even find the door. At that time, the plan of fighting between the two tigers will naturally be impossible to achieve. I just let him know where Kunlun''s array is and avoid it as much as possible, so that he can lose and lose with Kunlun."


    "What is marked on the map is only the general function and operation method of the array. The wisdom of generations of Kunlun sect, even the most powerful array master in the world, can''t break it. He can avoid some arrays and break in to fight with the Kunlun palm. In the end, he will lose both. This is the best result."


    "I see!"


    Hou Yichang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kunlun is his school after all. He is really afraid of being killed by Li Changsheng.


    After listening to Lao Zhang''s teaching, Hou Yi put down his heart.


    Indeed, as long as the Kunlun array is not cracked, even if Li Changsheng can break in by relying on the map, once the array is opened, even if he can defeat the Kunlun palm sect and escape, I''m afraid he will have to lose half his life.

 Chapter 609

    Kunlun is known as the ancestor of mountains. It is the place where the ancestral dragon vein rises. It stretches for thousands of miles and has a magnificent atmosphere.


    After leaving Jidu, Li Changsheng and Zhou Hong took a train all the way to the Kunlun Mountains.


    A few days later, I finally came to the foot of Kunlun mountain. It was snowy and the world was far away.


    This place makes people feel open.


    The Kunlun sect is deep in the Kunlun Mountains and has been shrouded in arrays for many years. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to find it.


    But Li Changsheng let go of his divine sense and soon locked a direction and went straight inside with Zhou Hong.


    An hour later, they came to a mountain.


    ZHUANG Hua, the first day of the Kunlun sect, died in the hands of Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng knew that once he entered the Kunlun Sect on this trip, there would be many crises.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t worry at all. An expert artist is brave. With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t encounter a living immortal, he can''t hurt him even if the 99 arrays in Kunlun start together.


    What''s more, he had the drawing given to him by Jiang Baitong, which clearly marked the positions of those arrays of the Kunlun sect.


    Maybe other array masters in the world can avoid some array detection at most even if they get the drawings, but it''s completely different in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng has long speculated that the Kunlun array is 7788 according to the array marked on the drawing. The biggest support of the Kunlun sect is no longer threatening in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Jiang Baitong gave himself this map to sneak into Kunlun and hurt both sides with Kunlun palm, but he didn''t have to do that."


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng stepped out and shouted to the front: "Li Changsheng, the elder in the north of Tiandao League, has come to visit the Kunlun sect."


    The sound fell like thunder and resounded through the mountains.


    I saw a burst of fog rolling between the mountains in front, and countless birds were startled. The sound echoed among the mountains, and even covered the roaring wind.


    Li Changsheng''s cry is very skillful. It is transmitted by powerful sound waves. It can directly penetrate the array of Kunlun sect and let the people inside hear it.


    Sure enough, soon after Li Changsheng''s voice was shouted, the Kunlun sect was awakened like countless birds from their sleep, and figures flew out of the turbulent fog.


    An old man fell from the sky first. Behind him were several old men, including the seven sons of Kunlun. There were twelve people, all referring to the mysterious realm.


    In addition, there are more than 20 Kunlun disciples. After they fall, they are ready one by one.


    "Are you Li Changsheng? Did you kill ZHUANG Hua?"


    The head of the old man snorted coldly and looked at Li Changsheng with cold eyes.


    "Are you a Kunlun palm teacher?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Although the old man also refers to the mysterious realm, he feels very general. If the Kunlun palm teaching is only at this level, it will really disappoint him.


    "I''m sun Zhongyi, the great elder of Kunlun. The Mingxin Taoist you killed is my disciple."


    Sun Zhongyi said coldly.


    "Our leader teacher is not in the sect today. Li Changsheng, you are really brave. Killing two of my Kunlun disciples and running to the Kunlun sect is like looking for death!"


    "Elder, we must avenge the elder martial brother and kill the thief!"


    "Yes! It''s so deceptive that you dare to come to the door. If you don''t kill him, where is the majesty of our Kunlun sect?"


    Several elders and disciples behind him were filled with righteous indignation, and their eyes to Li Changsheng were full of hatred.


    "Hurry up and find a way to inform you that you are not qualified to fight with me."


    Li Changsheng''s words made the most of the popular tricks of the Kunlun sect.


    "Maniac! I''ll see how you dare to make such a wild remark!"


    The elder sun Zhongyi, the Kunlun seven Xia and the remaining four Zhixuan elders rushed to Li Changsheng almost at the same time.


    At the beginning, they didn''t intend to fight alone with Li Changsheng. The twelve pointed Xuans are definitely a huge lineup, which is enough to sweep any sect in today''s monastic world, that is, Kunlun has such a great skill.


    However, Li Changsheng was not afraid at all. He just blew out a fist in front of him. The boundless fist strength roared like a raging wave. The waves beat the shore and the sun and moon were shining. This fist blocked sun Zhongyi, the seven Kunlun Xia and four elders behind him.


    The strength of the twelve could not move forward any more.


    The next second, Li Changsheng waved nine punches to the front, and the strength of each punch was the superposition of the strength of the back.


    When the ninth fist blew out, the defense composed of twelve Kunlun experts was broken in an instant, and one by one flew backward, falling like dumplings.


    One person''s strength fought against twelve strong people in the xuanjing, and won easily.


    At this moment, everyone of the Kunlun sect was restrained.


    How could there be such a terrible person in the world?


    Many people couldn''t believe it when they heard that ZHUANG Hua had died in the hands of a young man. They had to admit that Li Changsheng''s strength was too strong until they saw Li Changsheng''s power at the moment.


    "This man is too powerful. Start the array to kill the enemy!"


    Sun Zhongyi drank loudly.


    Twelve strong people in the xuanjing area waved their hands together, and the rays of light penetrated into all directions. They saw a towering mountain behind them. At the moment when the mountain appeared, columns of light rose in the vast fog, penetrating the sky and the earth.


    On each light column, there was light gathering in the sky, and finally condensed into a giant sword thousands of feet long. At the moment when the giant sword was formed, it seemed that even the sky was shaking.


    This is the biggest attack formed by the combination of 99 arrays of Kunlun sect. The sword name is Hunyuan and has infinite power. It is also the biggest card of Kunlun sect.


    Li Changsheng looked up at the brilliant giant sword formed in the sky, and his eyes also showed a sense of war.


    "I want to learn the array of Kunlun sect."


    He slowly raised his fist, his breath flowed, and a huge ghost appeared behind him, roaring and roaring.


    At this moment, the giant sword was also completely condensed and successfully pressed down slowly from the sky. The speed was not fast, even very slow, but endless power poured down, completely blocking the void around Li Changsheng, just like a mole ant collapsing in the face of a mountain.


    Obviously, the speed of the collapse of the mountain is not fast, but even mole ants can''t escape at the maximum speed.


    The sword Qi is heaven and earth.


    Under one sword, the world is full of mole ants, all of which can''t be cut off.


    "What a powerful sword, good coming!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly punched out and met the huge sword without the slightest intention of avoiding.


    "If you want to dominate heaven and earth, I will break this world and see who is the Lord of the world!"

 Chapter 610

    With one punch, it was like a river rushing, and the huge sword falling brightly stopped for a moment.


    The fist strength dissipated in the distance.


    Sun Zhongyi, the great elder who was still holding a heart, breathed a sigh of relief, smiled coldly on his face and said in his heart, "how can you be strong? Under the array of our Kunlun sect, you should also drink hatred."


    But Li Changsheng''s face did not fluctuate, and he punched again under the roar of the gods and Demons behind him.


    It''s just connected with the power of the previous punch.


    The giant sword that was supposed to continue to be pressed still stopped in its place.


    Like Li Changsheng''s fist that beat sun Zhongyi and others back at that time, the superposition of one fist and one fist was like a big wave. Nine boxing in a row, the huge sword that was supposed to be pressed began to rise, and many people''s faces had changed.


    Several people nearby looked at Sun Zhongyi.


    "Elder, he won''t bring back the giant sword like this?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Zhongyi shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. The power of his fist seems powerful, but the price he has to pay is not small. Just now he beat us back and used nine fists in total. I think this is close to his limit. He can hit two or three fists at most. When his fist power stops and the array is pushed, the giant sword will split him in half."


    Sun Zhongyi''s words fell, and Li Changsheng hit three more punches. The power of one punch was more terrible than that of the other.


    The giant sword over there has been beaten back half.


    "Boom!"


    Thirteen, fourteen, fifteen.


    When the sixteen fists fell, the whole heaven and earth roared. The earth cracked, the mountains and rivers shook, the heaven and earth overturned, and the huge Dharma sword burst under Li Changsheng''s fist strength.


    The whole Kunlun was suddenly shaken, and the faces of sun Zhongyi and others were even more difficult to see.


    You should know that this huge sword is made of the power of countless Kunlun arrays. With the help of the mountains and rivers of the whole Kunlun sect, it was broken by barbarians.


    After breaking the huge sword, Li Changsheng didn''t stop his action and still hit it one punch at a time.


    This fist hit directly on the mountains of Kunlun sect.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Every blow shook the mountains and rivers, cracks opened under his feet, and the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color.


    Hit twenty punches in a row.


    "Boom!"


    Countless mountains and stones rolled down from the Kunlun Mountains, and the rolling fog was swept away under the rage of boxing strength. The colorful array was constantly swaying, and finally began to collapse. The pavilions on the Kunlun Mountains also began to collapse, just like the magnitude 13 earthquake, which was earth shaking and frightening.


    Sun Zhongyi and others were completely stupid and pale at the moment. Only then did they understand how terrible Li Changsheng''s strength was.


    "Where''s your teacher? Find a way to inform him, say he won''t come back, and I''ll send Kunlun to him!"


    The voice was domineering, and everyone in the field was restrained by Li Changsheng.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Li Changsheng is terrible.


    The punch just dropped, which also lost the courage of the people present.


    More than half of the 99 arrays of the Kunlun sect have now been broken. I don''t know how many Qionglou Yuyu buildings have collapsed.


    If Li Changsheng continues to fight, he can really send Kunlun to raze.


    Although the Kunlun sect now has 12 zhixuanjing, can it block Li Changsheng''s punch?


    For the first time, the Kunlun sect felt powerless.


    Since Li Changsheng dared to come to Kunlun, he was ready to tear his face.


    What they have done just now is also a deterrent to these people and an indelible impression on them, so as not to harm their relatives and friends in the future.


    With today''s event, as long as they raise the idea of doing it in the future, they will think of today''s situation and dare not do it easily.


    The world is always afraid of power and not virtue. If you want to beat them, you will hurt them until you dare not fight back.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Li Changsheng glanced coldly at the people present. With his power in people''s hearts, no one dared to look him in the eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, sun Zhongyi took a step forward and stood up. Now he has the highest status.


    "Our leader is not near Kunlun and can''t come back for a moment."


    "Where did he go?"


    Li Changsheng has settled the group of people. Naturally, he has to settle the Kunlun palm sect. Only in this way can he have long-term peace and stability. Therefore, he must meet the Kunlun palm Sect on this trip.


    "We went to Jiuhua Mountain to meet some old friends. We don''t know when to come back."


    "How many old friends?"


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    The Kunlun palm sect left the pass because of the death of disciple ZHUANG Hua. Now I''m going to meet some friends. I''m afraid I''m going to contact someone to deal with myself.


    "Since he can''t come back for a while, I''ll see him myself."


    Li Changsheng directly led Zhou Hong to Jiuhua Mountain.


    When Li Changsheng left, the people of Kunlun sect were relieved one by one. It was like a big mountain pressed on their hearts was moved away. At the same time, everyone looked a little complicated.


    As Kunlun disciples, on weekdays, they are high above each other. They feel that there is someone in the world who can compare with their Kunlun disciples. At this moment, Li Changsheng taught them a lesson.


    "Elder, Li Changsheng is so powerful that he can''t even stop him with the Millennium heritage of our Kunlun sect. He''s going to find the old leader. What if the old leader can''t defeat him?"


    An elder said anxiously.


    "Not just in case, but for sure."


    Sun Zhongyi sighed.


    "Although the leader is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of Li Changsheng, but we don''t have to worry too much. The leader went to Jiuhua mountain this time to contact several old friends to deal with Li Changsheng together."


    "The friends in charge of the teaching are all the top strongmen in the world. If they are united together, Li Changsheng may not be able to get well when he goes."


    "What''s more, it''s said that the general helmsman of Hongmen also wants to avenge the Dragon Master situ Qinglong. Now he is in Jiuhua Mountain. It''s said that the general helmsman of Hongmen referred to the strong in xuanjing sixty years ago. Now his strength is at its peak. He alone is enough to compete with Li Changsheng."


    Hearing sun Zhongyi''s words, the hearts of the people in the field were relieved.


    "Although there are so many experts, the origin of Li Changsheng is mysterious. I''m not sure there will be help, so I''ll take the seven sons of Kunlun to Jiuhua Mountain later. At that time, I''ll help the leader. Four elders, you are responsible for the Kunlun sect. This time, you must make Li Changsheng unable to get out of Jiuhua Mountain."


    "Elder, don''t worry. We must protect the Kunlun sect."


    The four elders promised one after another.


    Sun Zhongyi also nodded.


    Without going back to the sect to pack up, he took Qizi to Jiuhua Mountain from another way.

 Chapter 611

    It took Li Changsheng half a day to get to Jiuhua Mountain.


    Different from the majestic Kunlun sect, Jiuhua Mountain gives people a feeling that it is more ethereal.


    Walking up the mountain path step by step, I was stopped when I was close to the hillside.


    "Sorry, we are not open here. Please go to other areas to enjoy the scenery."


    This is a disciple of Jiuhua Mountain. He stopped Li Changsheng and Zhou Hong and took them as. Tourists going up the mountain.


    Different from the Kunlun sect, Jiuhua Mountain is not a sect, but thirty years ago, a sword Xiu named Lang Yuanbai occupied this place, accepted several disciples and named himself the leader of Jiuhua Mountain. Because the other party''s swordsmanship is very high, everyone tacitly accepted that Jiuhua Mountain is under his name, but no one came to challenge and seize the territory.


    After occupying Jiuhua Mountain, Lang Yuanbai built a building on the mountain and received several disciples. The sword cultivation has strong lethality. Coupled with his strong strength, he has not even arranged a hidden array, so that even ordinary people can walk up the mountain.


    "We''re not here to play, but to find your mountain master."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said to the disciple.


    "Sorry, our mountain master is entertaining distinguished guests, so we don''t see any guests."


    "My Shifu wants to see your mountain master to give him face. Get out of the way quickly! Otherwise, my Shifu will blow you and raze Jiuhua Mountain to the ground."


    Seeing the scene of Li Changsheng''s hard shaking Kunlun sect array, Zhou Hong held his head high all the way. He felt that his apprentice was also brilliant. At the moment, he couldn''t help standing up.


    It should be said that Zhou Hong is now close to the peak of his congenital environment. He is also an expert. Especially the others are carrying two knives behind their backs. They also look very powerful.


    But the disciple''s face was disdainful.


    "Where did you come from? Dare to run wild on Jiuhua Mountain! Now go down the mountain immediately, and I won''t care about you, or you''ll annoy me and you''ll both be overwhelmed."


    The disciple is also very proud.


    Zhou Hong saw Li Changsheng''s great power that day and looked at his pride and dry clouds. At the moment, he was despised by the other party, so he couldn''t help pulling out the long knife in his hand.


    When Zhou Hong pulled out his long knife, the disciple stretched out his finger and shouted, "sword."


    A white and red sword flew down from the top of the mountain. It was a long, crystal clear sword. With the sound of the wind, it came directly to Zhou Hongci.


    Zhou Hong waved a knife to meet him. The long sword hit his knife. The next second, Zhou Hong flew out directly and fell on the stone steps. He turned several somersaults before he stopped. He was in a great mess.


    The disciple''s strength was obviously not as powerful as Zhou Hong, but he attacked Zhou Hong with one move, which surprised Li Changsheng''s face. After a careful look, it was immediately clear that he was relying on the power of the flying sword.


    Li Changsheng can be sure that the flying sword is definitely not the disciple''s object, but can be borrowed by him.


    Zhou Hong was able to fly just now, thanks to the power of the sword.


    "Get out of here, too!"


    The disciple had the upper hand, and his face was full of pride.


    The sword light turned a corner, turned into a residual shadow and hit Li Changsheng''s chest.


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    Don''t say that the flying sword is not the power of the disciple himself. Even if the owner of the flying sword appears, how can Li Changsheng pay attention to it.


    Facing the falling flying sword, Li Changsheng just stretched out his finger and flicked it gently.


    "Dang!"


    The crisp voice is very pleasant.


    However, the disciple''s eyes showed horror.


    Because the sharp long sword split a gap in the middle, and then directly turned into a pile of debris and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the disciple was completely stupid and was at a loss for a moment.


    "You dare to destroy my master''s long sword! I''ll fight with you!"


    The disciple reacted. His eyes were red. He rushed at Li Changsheng without reason. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed him with the sword light.


    However, this long sword was very different from the one just now. Li Changsheng didn''t even look at it. He just slapped it with one hand, and the disciple directly vomited blood and flew out.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was too lazy to argue with such a weak disciple, but the other party just knocked Zhou Hong down to the ground. Li Changsheng is Zhou Hong''s master at least, and naturally wants to make decisions for his disciples.


    There was a voice of anger in the sky.


    "There''s no living thing! Dare to fight on Jiuhua Mountain."


    In the sky, a figure appeared quickly and swept towards the position of Li Changsheng. Several figures followed behind him.


    After the figure fell, he went to pick up his apprentice and checked the injury. It didn''t hurt the foundation. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. He looked up at Li Changsheng, but his eyes were full of cold.


    "Your Excellency ran to my Jiuhua Mountain to act wildly. Is it a decoration to be my Lang Yuanbai Sword Fairy?"


    As soon as the other party appeared, Li Changsheng guessed the identity of the other party.


    When he came here just now, he felt sharp. It was obvious that he was a sword repairman.


    On Jiuhua Mountain, only Lang Yuanbai, the master of Jiuhua Mountain, is the sword repair in xuanjing.


    Just hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng chuckled.


    "You deserve the sword repair. As for the word" Sword Fairy ", you don''t deserve it with your skill!"


    Li Changsheng said contemptuously.


    Lang Yuanbai flew into a rage.


    It is intolerable that what he has always been proud of should be despised.


    At this time, several other figures also flew over, a total of five people. One of the elders was wearing a Taoist robe and said, "brother Lang, don''t be impulsive. If my guess is not bad, he should be Li Changsheng, the guest elder in the north of Tiandao League."


    With that, the other party took a step forward, stared at Li Changsheng, and said in a cold voice, "I''m the floating dust immortal of the leader of Kunlun sect. My disciple''s talent of Tianzong died in your hand, young man. I was going to avenge you, but you sent it to the door yourself. It seems that you are really an old longevity. You''re impatient to eat arsenic."


    Immortal floating dust holds a long sword and a green trigger on his thumb. It should be a keepsake of the leader of the Kunlun sect. His Qi mechanism is obscure, like a deep pool, which people can''t see to the end.


    It is worthy of being the leader of Kunlun sect. Indeed, it has a bit of Taoism.


    "It turned out to be the elder Keqing in the north. No wonder he was so arrogant and ran wild on Jiuhua Mountain."


    Lang yuan showed a bit of war in his white eyes. He was very dissatisfied with Li Changsheng and was eager to try.


    He opened his mouth and spit out a flying sword. The flying sword was haunted with cold air, just like his fingers, but as soon as it appeared, the temperature in the whole field fell.


    "What a murderous spirit!"


    Lang Yuanbai was despised by Li Changsheng for his swordsmanship. At the moment, he released the Benming flying sword Wenyang in Dantian, which is somewhat showing off.

 Chapter 612

    "You gathered here just to discuss how to deal with me. I have no hatred with you. Why should you participate?"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    "Monks help chivalrous. We have been friends with immortal floating dust for many years. His apprentice was killed by you. Naturally, we can''t stand idly by."


    An old man wearing a Taoist robe said in righteous words.


    "I don''t know, sir?"


    Li Changsheng would like to see who these people are.


    "I''m the elder song Jingheng of Wudang sect."


    "Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang sect, I met him last time, and Wudang sect is also a member of sword alliance. Do you really want to fight me?" Li Changsheng said.


    "Song Zhen is my nephew, but what if you know Song Zhen? Do you want to make me stop by virtue of this relationship? I tell you, it''s impossible."


    Hearing song Jingheng''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "I just think it''s not easy for you to live at such an old age. I don''t want you to fall. You have to die at any cost. That''s when the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart."


    "How dare you call me a dog!"


    Song Jingheng was furious.


    As the supreme elder, he is respected in Wudang sect and is well-known in the whole monastic world. He can''t tolerate any disobedience.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is?"


    Li Changsheng looked at another man in a robe, not like a modern dress, but like an ancient scholar.


    The other party looks not young, but his face is very handsome. He must have been a beautiful man when he was young.


    "I''m Fengyu Ze. I''m called the best of both books and swords."


    The man is somewhat graceful.


    Li Changsheng shook his head again.


    "Tell me, if you don''t enjoy a good life, you have to run through this flood and seek your own death. Why bother?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Feng Yuze took a fan in his hand, opened it and waved it gently.


    "Young man, I don''t know where you have confidence. If you kill a ZHUANG Hua, you dare to despise the heroes in the world. Wait a minute, I''ll ask you for advice alone and see how many kilograms you have."


    Li Changsheng looked at the last person. He was also an old man in Tang clothes. Kong Wu was powerful and did not get angry. He was the one Li Changsheng attached most importance to.


    "Li Changsheng, I have a reason to do it. Situ Qinglong, the Dragon leader of Hongmen, died in your hands. As the chief helmsman of Hongmen, if I don''t ask for an explanation for him, it will make people laugh."


    "What a pity! Hongmen will change its master from now on."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    It means that Fu gaowu will die here.


    Hearing this, Fu gaowu, the head of Hongmen headquarters, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young man, it''s crazy! I like it. It''s a pity that you and I are enemies. Otherwise, I really want to drink 300 cups with you."


    "Well, I know all the names. Let''s do it together."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and several people suddenly had a faint angry look on their faces.


    Although they gathered here at the invitation of immortal floating dust to jointly deal with Li Changsheng, when they wanted to come, several people had already shamed Li Changsheng''s wheel battle. After all, they were all famous experts for many years.


    Now Li Changsheng directly asked them to fight together, which simply didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Why do you need everyone to deal with you? I''m enough alone."


    Jiuhua Mountain sword immortal Lang Yuanbai, the life flying sword in his hand "bared" cut through the air and shot at the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    Sword immortal means, attack and attack are supreme, and never drag mud and water.


    Although Lang Yuanbai verbally didn''t care about Li Changsheng, he did his best to kill ZHUANG Hua.


    The life flying sword was so fast that it almost reached the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrow in the twinkling of an eye. Before it hit the center of his eyebrow, Li Changsheng felt a dull pain in his skin.


    "This swordsmanship is OK."


    Li Changsheng said in a high voice, but there was no panic on his face. His body tilted back, took his feet as the axis, and gently rotated to the right. The flying sword flew past with the tip of his nose.


    Lang Yuanbai is not surprised to see that his move has failed. If Li Changsheng can''t even hide his move, he doesn''t deserve so many of them to gather together to discuss how to deal with him.


    He saw a sneer on his face. The flying sword turned a corner and flew back again, stabbing Li Changsheng''s back.


    This time, Li Changsheng leaned forward and avoided the flying sword again.


    Under the command of Lang Yuanbai, the flying sword was like a spirit, stabbing Li Changsheng from top to bottom, left and right.


    While Li Changsheng''s body kept rotating, avoiding and dancing. The audience was dazzled, like a talent show.


    "Hum! Young man, you really think I''m playing with you!"


    Lang Yuanbai stepped on the ground and saw a dense sword spirit at the place where the flying sword had just passed, forming a big net and cutting away from Li Changsheng.


    This is a unique skill created by Lang Yuanbai. It is called tianluodiwang. First, it uses the attack of flying sword to confuse the enemy, stores the power of flying sword in its flying track with a secret method, and suddenly erupts, which is equivalent to concentrating the power of hundreds of swords. This is a unique skill.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some reflection. In fact, he had already found the sword Qi reserved by the flying sword in the air, but Lang Yuanbai didn''t really use the killing move. He couldn''t see through the mystery. At the moment, he understood a lot in an instant.


    Even Li Changsheng admired the wonderful idea of this move.


    However, although the sword net formed by the dense sword Qi is powerful, Li Changsheng doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Changsheng did not avoid the falling sword net, but went straight up, stepped on the ground, and hit his fist against the sword net.


    "Boom!"


    This punch was a pure physical force, but it was like hitting the sword net directly with earth shaking deterrence.


    The fist force collided with the sword net and tore a hole in the sword net in an instant.


    "What a terrible physical force, how can it be!"


    Lang Yuanbai''s face changed wildly, and his heart rose ominously.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the sword net was torn open, Li Changsheng''s body had turned into a residual shadow, rushed out and shot at Lang Yuanbai to fight him close.


    Although the Sword Fairy has unparalleled attack power, the power lies in the flying sword in his hand.


    At the moment, the flying sword chased Li Changsheng''s back under the control of Lang Yuanbai, but the speed couldn''t catch up with the moving speed of Li Changsheng''s body. Once Li Changsheng was close, Lang Yuanbai didn''t dare to imagine.


    The form only changed in an instant. Li Changsheng had rushed to the front, and the strong wind of his fist came to his face.


    Lang Yuanbai was shocked and stepped on the ground. His body quickly retreated back, trying to avoid Li Changsheng''s fist.


    But he found that Li Changsheng was like a shadow, and his fist had reached his chest.


    "It''s over!"


    Lang Yuanbai was frightened.


    At the critical moment, Li Changsheng''s body quickly shifted a few points, so that Li Changsheng''s fist failed to hit him in the heart, only hit his right shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Lang Yuanbai flew out like a broken kite and didn''t land. The whole left arm connected half of his body burst into a blood mist. When he landed, his face was pale and half of his body was lost.


    Everyone took a breath in the field.


    At this time, the flying sword came to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng just turned around gently and escaped the attack of flying sword.


    The flying sword did not continue to attack Li Changsheng, but flew back to Lang Yuanbai and hung over his head. The tip of the sword pointed at Li Changsheng covetously, obviously afraid of Li Changsheng''s pursuit.


    With Lang Yuanbai''s current physical condition, I''m afraid he will die if he takes another blow from Li Changsheng.


    All the people in the field were surprised. The time to distinguish between them was so fast that others didn''t even have time to rescue.

 Chapter 613

    Kunlun palm sect floating dust immortal rushed over and stood in front of Lang Yuanbai to prevent Li Changsheng from chasing after him.


    Lang Yuanbai clenched his teeth and was covered with flesh and blood. He stretched out his hand and nodded on his body, barely stopped the bleeding, and took out a pill to smear on the wound. With the naked eye, new flesh and blood regenerated.


    White bone generates muscle.


    Even the floating dust immortal, song Jing Heng and others showed surprise on their faces.


    A pill that can achieve such an effect is not an ordinary product, but even with such a powerful pill, Lang Yuanbai''s breath is still very unstable.


    Li Changsheng''s blow, I''m afraid he can''t recover to the peak in more than ten years.


    With one blow, Li Changsheng broke the sword net under Lang Yuanbai''s cloth. When he rushed out, he seriously injured Lang Yuanbai with one punch.


    Several people in the field looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    "No wonder you dare to venture into Jiuhua mountain alone. Sure enough, you have two brushes. How about letting me compete with you!"


    Song Jingheng, the eldest of Wudang, stood up.


    As soon as he breathed and breathed, he seemed to be integrated with the whole heaven and earth, and a steady stream of heaven and earth vitality was integrated into his body.


    His momentum has been rising all the time, which is a way of breathing.


    Secular people know that the unique skill of Wudang Mountain is Taijiquan. In fact, they don''t know that the skill of Wudang Mountain that can really lead to the earth immortal Avenue is Zhenwu Jue, and Taijiquan is just the entry skill of Zhenwu Jue.


    The breathing and breathing skill of song Jingheng at the moment is Zhenwu Jue. With the continuous convergence of the vitality of heaven and earth, a strange image of a snake and turtle plate appears behind him, which is the legendary Xuanwu.


    "Song Jingheng, I have some friendship with your nephew Song Zhen. For your nephew''s sake, let you do three moves. After three moves, don''t blame me for killing."


    Li Changsheng carried his hands behind him and said in a leisurely voice.


    Although I have lived for endless years and can''t count the skills I''ve seen, people''s wisdom is infinite. When fighting with people, someone will always come up with many wonderful moves to give Li Changsheng some insights.


    Just like Lang Yuanbai''s sword and net skill before, Li Changsheng has a lot of inspiration.


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s three moves, song Jingheng''s eyebrows stood up.


    He is the supreme elder of Wudang. He runs all over the world. When do you need someone to give in.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is not thinking about old love, it is humiliating him.


    "Boom!"


    With a foot on the ground, song Jingheng had waved his palm to Li Changsheng, and suddenly there was a roar in the air.


    The snake and the turtle opened their mouths at the same time, and the gray fog awn rushed to Li Changsheng with song Jingheng''s palm.


    This song Jingheng saw the fight between Li Changsheng and Lang Yuanbai. He did not dare to despise Li Changsheng in his heart. This move was to go all out.


    The war was determined to give Li Changsheng a blow.


    But when he waved his palm, Li Changsheng moved gently, and his body turned like a top. The powerful palm power was rotated by his body at the moment when it fell on him, and finally resolved directly in this strange way.


    Li Changsheng said that song Jingheng should be given three palms. His words have been exported. Naturally, he will not fight back, but not fighting back does not mean that he has to stand there and be beaten.


    Song Jingheng also refers to the strong in the xuanjing realm. Even if Li Changsheng has amazing physique, if he is beaten correctly, he will inevitably be torn apart.


    Although it didn''t hurt li Changsheng at all, there was no reason to be beaten by him.


    "Come again!"


    Song Jingheng danced with his hands and formed a Tai Chi pattern. Then he punched at the center of the pattern. Suddenly, a black and a white light mixed together and rushed towards Li Changsheng.


    Seeing such an attack, Li Changsheng put his foot on the ground, soared up in the air and raised more than ten meters.


    The attack made of black and white seemed spiritual. Seeing Li Changsheng escape, he immediately rushed into the sky and rolled up to Li Changsheng, like a fierce python, trying to crush Li Changsheng''s bones.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Li Changsheng waited until the attack approached him, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the two Guanghua. It was really like grasping the seven inches of a snake. The Guanghua couldn''t get rid of his palm.


    Then he suddenly opened his hand and directly put the light into his mouth. For a moment, his breath flowed, as if there was something to rush out. After a moment, he completely lost his action.


    But song Jingheng below, his face is hard to see the extreme.


    His black and white lights looked like tangible things. In fact, they were formed by the cohesion of the vitality of heaven and earth. They were invisible at all, but they were caught by Li Changsheng.


    The most terrible thing is that his two palms contain two kinds of evil Qi. Even if the strong in the xuanjing are contaminated with their bodies, they will be hurt.


    Now it seems that Li Changsheng has swallowed it and refined it. It''s incredible.


    "You still have a chance."


    Li Changsheng stood in the air, with the mountain wind blowing and his clothes floating, which was a bit of an immortal.


    "Die!"


    Song Jingheng waved again, and a floating dust appeared. His arm shook. The floating dust turned into a dense long line like a waterfall and wrapped around Li Changsheng. The power of each silk thread was like a sharp flying sword. I''m afraid there were thousands of them.


    This move is absolutely brilliant. Who knows, after the dense long line entangled Li Changsheng, song Jingheng didn''t have time to smile on his face before he saw another figure of Li Changsheng in another direction in the sky.


    "Doubles."


    Song Jingheng suddenly realized.


    Li Changsheng didn''t move three times in a row. He didn''t hurt li Changsheng. Now the three moves have passed. Once Li Changsheng attacks, I''m afraid it will be a thunderbolt.


    Sure enough, the next moment he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    I saw Li Changsheng walking in the air, as if there was an invisible ladder under his feet.


    At the same time, when his hands danced, a big seal appeared in his arms. He fell from the sky with the big seal and smashed it at Song Jingheng.


    This magic power is called "sky turning seal". When this seal falls, the whole Jiuhua Mountain seems to shake gently.


    The powerful momentum oppressed the air, which surged madly, and immediately fell on song Jingheng''s head.


    Song Jingheng''s face changed wildly. He had long guessed that Li Changsheng would not be able to move once he made a move. He just didn''t think that the power was so great. He just felt suffocated and out of breath. Even his body was locked and couldn''t move for a moment.


    In desperation, song Jingheng waved his arm and carried Li Changsheng''s blow.


    "Bang!"


    The sky turned and the prints fell.


    It''s really like earth shaking.


    The surging force directly bent song Jingheng''s two arms and then hit him on the chest. Song Jingheng was photographed into the ground.


    When the sky shaking seal dissipated, he was disheveled, vomited blood in his mouth and climbed out of the pit.


    Li Changsheng''s second punch had fallen head-on and aimed at his head.


    The power of Li Changsheng''s fist can be seen from Lang Yuanbai''s broken half body. If he is really hit, the supreme elder of Wudang may be killed on the spot.


    "Repair to be rampant!"


    At this time, the floating dust immortal finally couldn''t help fighting.


    At the same time, Feng Yuze joined the battle group and asked two people to besiege Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 614

    Immortal floating dust of Kunlun palm sect and Feng Yuze joined the battle group at the same time and rushed towards Li Changsheng. Both of them refer to the strong at the peak of xuanjing and the top combat power in the world.


    You should know that the cultivation skills are divided into 369 levels, and the martial arts realm is also divided into several levels. Whether it is floating dust immortal or fengyuze, it is the top existence in Zhixuan.


    "I told you to come together, but you didn''t listen. It''s too late to join hands now."


    As soon as they joined the battlefield, Li Changsheng waved his arms and fists together. He was so murderous that he shot at them at the same time. It can be described as arrogance.


    He first killed Lang Yuanbai and then hit song Jingheng hard.


    Now is the time when the momentum is like a rainbow. The two fists are played with indomitable power.


    The fist strength is like two angry dragons roaring wildly. Where they pass, they are like the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and the mountains and rivers are shaking.


    The floating dust immortal and Feng Yuze changed wildly at the same time.


    Originally, with their strength, they were already the top strength in the world of monasticism, but the moment Li Changsheng took the shot, they had an unprecedented sense of crisis in their hearts.


    It''s so terrible to fight one against two. If it had been before, it would have been something they couldn''t imagine.


    However, to their horror, they found that the emptiness around them seemed to be imprisoned and wanted to avoid, but they found that the truth in their body was suppressed and could not be avoided.


    In an instant, bitterness appeared on both faces, and they knew what kind of enemy they had encountered.


    The next second, their fists hit their chests respectively.


    Floating dust immortal and Feng Yuze flew out backward at the same time. After landing, they vomited blood in their mouth.


    At this moment, even Fu gaowu, the leader of Hongmen headquarters, who has always maintained his high strength, turned ugly.


    Although Li Changsheng''s strength was strong, there was a trace to follow, but this move directly subverted his common sense.


    "If we fight together, we have a chance of winning, otherwise no one can live!"


    Fu gaowu stepped out with one step and turned his palm over Li Changsheng.


    Feng Yuze, floating dust immortal and song Jingheng rushed up one after another.


    Even Lang Yuanbai, who lost half of his body, waved his finger, turned his flying sword into white light and stabbed Li Changsheng.


    The five pointed to the peak of xuanjing and shot at the same time. Even if several had been seriously injured, their power was still a terrible mess.


    However, in the face of a lineup that people in the world can''t imagine, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sneering. He shouted loudly, "it''s time for you to see my real strength."


    When the words were said, immortal dust raised doubts in their hearts and thought, "isn''t the boxing he just performed the strongest attack?"


    At the next moment, a flying sword flew out of Li Changsheng and turned into a residual shadow, which had been against Lang Yuanbai''s life flying sword.


    "Poop!"


    If the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn, the two flying swords meet in the air.


    The next moment, under Ruyi heart sword, Lang Yuanbai''s flying sword was broken directly from the middle.


    The flying sword is closely related to Lang Yuanbai''s painstaking efforts. At the moment, when the flying sword is cut off, he immediately spits out blood and falls to the ground.


    He was seriously injured, but now it''s even worse.


    At the moment when the flying sword was broken, the attack of Fu gaowu, the head of Hongmen headquarters, had hit Li Changsheng''s body.


    Just when Fu gaowu smiled on his face, he suddenly saw Li Changsheng smiling at him. He immediately felt bad. He just wanted to step back, but Li Changsheng stretched out his hand to grab his neck, and then threw it hard. He flew more than ten meters in the sky and hung on a crooked neck tree.


    The most powerful expert in the field, the dignified chief helmsman of Hongmen, was damaged by Li Changsheng''s meridians at one stroke, so that he was so weak that he couldn''t get down for a while.


    The third one is the floating dust immortal. The Kunlun palm teacher has deep strength. Although he was hit by Li Changsheng, he can still play nine points.


    Unfortunately, he just rushed up and slapped him in the face.


    So the Kunlun palm teacher''s mouth full of teeth directly sprayed out. Under this move, he also flew out sideways, fell to the ground, and his head hit a big hole in the ground.


    The rest of Wudang''s eldest brother, song Jingheng, had excellent calligraphy and sword, fengyuze, and stopped.


    At this time, they know that rushing up is also self humiliating.


    "Zhang Jiao, that Li Changsheng is coming to trouble you."


    At this time, I saw several figures coming quickly in the distance. It was the seventh son of Kunlun and the eldest elder sun Zhongyi. But when they approached, their words stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Zhongyi rushed to the floating dust immortal.


    When the floating dust immortal was lifted up, the whole face of the floating dust immortal was raised high. He opened his mouth to talk, but found that there were few teeth left in his mouth.


    Elder song, Lang Yuanbai and Feng Yuze.


    At this time, sun Zhongyi saw the faces of several people present, but he was shocked when he saw the colors hanging one by one.


    These are well-known figures in the monastic world. They are legends on weekdays. We only hear their names, but we don''t see them.


    Now it''s such a group of people who get together and are beaten.


    Looking at Li Changsheng standing there unharmed, sun Zhongyi''s heart gradually fell to the bottom.


    "Is this guy still human?"


    Immortal dust reluctantly stood up with the help of his subordinates.


    Fu gaowu, song Jing, etc. Although they were injured, they were barely able to stand. Only Jian xiulang Yuanbai was the most miserable. Without half of his body, his life flying sword was also destroyed. At the moment, he was lying there like a dead dog.


    Immortal floating dust stared at Li Changsheng. His beloved disciple was killed and several teeth were knocked out. If it was spread, the reputation of Kunlun would be destroyed. He wanted to break Li Changsheng into pieces.


    Moreover, the arrival of the seventh son of Kunlun and sun Zhongyi was also a powerful fighting force. However, when he noticed Li Changsheng''s smiling expression, his heart suddenly clicked.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng was able to fight this battle from beginning to end. Although the seven sons of Kunlun and sun Zhongyi all refer to the mysterious realm, trying to deal with Li Changsheng is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Refers to the xuanjing master. You represent the strongest combat power in today''s monastic world. Unexpectedly, you are so weak."


    Li Changsheng shook his head in disappointment.


    He doesn''t understand. It also refers to the mysterious realm. Why are these people so vulnerable?


    But his expression fell into the eyes of the floating dust immortal, but it made them a little ashamed.


    They also don''t understand that it also refers to the mysterious realm. How can Li Changsheng be strong to this extent? If he didn''t reach their realm and feel sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth, I''m afraid he would really think that Li Changsheng is already a living immortal.

 Chapter 615

    "Do you guys want to fight?"


    Li Changsheng quietly looked at the people in front of him.


    These are all the top experts in the world. At the moment, they all lowered their heads in front of him.


    It also refers to the mysterious realm. Compared with Li Changsheng, they are not at the same level at all.


    Especially the last few people joined hands to attack. Although someone had been injured before, they were easily defeated by Li Changsheng. Even when they were in their heyday, I''m afraid they still couldn''t stop Li Changsheng.


    If this gets out, I don''t know how much shock it will cause.


    ZHUANG Hua of the Kunlun sect is already famous in the monastic world, and Li Changsheng''s combat power is unmatched by 100 ZHUANG Hua.


    With the strength revealed in this war, he is already the first person in the world and has an invincible existence.


    "If I lose, I''ll kill or cut as I please."


    The floating dust immortal looked directly at Li Changsheng, but there was a lot of helplessness in his tone.


    I''m a Kunlun master. I never thought there would be such a day.


    Others fell silent.


    The war hit them too hard.


    "It''s just a small effort for me to kill you."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and the seven sons of Kunlun and song Zhongyi stared at him.


    Surround the floating dust immortal for fear that he will hurt the killer.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t make much sense to kill you. As long as you swear today that you won''t bother my relatives and friends in the future, my gratitude and resentment with Kunlun will be written off. Today, it''s not just you, but I can let you go, but there''s one more thing. I hope you can remember. Don''t provoke me again, otherwise the gods can''t protect you when they come."


    The last sentence made several people subconsciously shrink their necks.


    "OK! I swear."


    Immortal floating dust still wants to avenge his disciples until now, but he knows it''s impossible. He can only blame his disciples for provoking such characters.


    In addition to the floating dust immortal, Fu gaowu, the main group of Hongmen headquarters, also made an oath immediately.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    Li Changsheng completely ended this grudge.


    In today''s World War I, although Li Changsheng did not kill people, his majesty is indelible in the hearts of several people.


    To be blunt, if Li Changsheng opens a sect tomorrow, his sect can compare with these super sects that have passed on for thousands of years since its establishment. He alone is better than any martial arts sect.


    It was over. Li Changsheng turned directly and walked down the mountain.


    Zhou Hong followed.


    In the past, for Zhou Hong, people like Kunlun leader and Jiuhua Mountain leader were like gods, but now they were all defeated by Li Changsheng. He was more and more happy. What a wise decision it was to temporarily decide to worship Li Changsheng as a teacher.


    Li Changsheng and Zhou Hong left Jiuhua Mountain and returned along the way they came.


    Two days later, Tiandao alliance headquarters.


    Jiang Baitong, the old leader of the alliance, was drinking tea in the hall, accompanied by a group of high-level leaders of the surrounding Tiandao alliance.


    Hou Yi, the current leader of the alliance, is chatting with Jiang Baitong.


    "Old ally leader, count the days. Li Changsheng should have returned from the Kunlun sect, but there is no news yet. Should he have died in Kunlun?"


    Hearing Hou Yi''s words, Jiang Baitong put down the teacup.


    "It''s a good thing if he dies in Kunlun. Otherwise, there are such characters in the north. It''s not easy to control them. But if he really dies like this, it''s a pity for such a genius."


    "Yes! But even if he is dead, he is to blame. Where is the Kunlun sect? How can he shake the Millennium heritage?"


    Just as they were talking, a subordinate outside hurried in.


    "Old alliance leader, alliance leader, we just got the news from Kunlun. Li Changsheng broke into Kunlun sect a few days ago. It happened that Kunlun leader was not there. He fought with Kunlun elder sun Zhongyi and others at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Kunlun launched 99 arrays to kill him."


    "What was the final result?"


    Hou Yi blurted out.


    Not only him, but also Jiang Baitong and other senior executives looked nervous.


    "The final result was that Li Changsheng defeated the twelve finger xuanjing of Kunlun with his own strength and broke the mountain protection array of Kunlun. Most of the array of Kunlun Mountain and countless buildings were destroyed by him. Kunlun suffered heavy losses in this war."


    When the disciple said it, the field fell into silence for a moment.


    The array of Kunlun sect is the most powerful inside information of Kunlun. Unexpectedly, it was broken by Li Changsheng. Although everyone failed to witness the grand occasion of the war, they were still shocked by the description.


    Ninety nine seat array!


    Qionglou Yuyu was destroyed countless times, and twelve fingers in xuanjing were defeated by one punch.


    Li Changsheng''s battle is tantamount to stepping on the Kunlun sect with one foot.


    "Then what happened? Where did Li Changsheng go?"


    Jiang Baitong took a deep breath and faintly regretted it.


    Originally, I wanted to give Li Changsheng the map marking the array, so that Li Changsheng would not have too much difference in strength between the two sides in the duel with the Kunlun sect, but I didn''t expect to help Li Changsheng complete the feat of breaking the array.


    "Those arrays only describe a general idea. The other party can break it. Is it difficult to be an array genius?"


    Jiang Baitong is full of questions.


    "After Li Changsheng broke the array, he went to find the Kunlun palm teacher."


    "Where is Kunlun palm teaching?"


    Jiang Baitong continued to ask.


    "The Kunlun sect leader went to Jiuhua Mountain and joined hands with Lang Yuanbai, the leader of Jiuhua Mountain, and some friends to deal with Li Changsheng. It is said that there are the Supreme Master of Wudang sect, Lao song Jingheng, double Jue fengyuze of calligraphy and sword, and Fu gaowu, the leader of Hongmen headquarters."


    When the disciple said these names, Jiang Baitong''s face showed some respect.


    Each of these people is better than him. They are all the top people in the world.


    "Li Changsheng dares to go to Jiuhua Mountain to find them. Even if he can break the Kunlun array, he will die. I''m afraid only the living earth immortals can survive."


    Hearing this, Jiang Baitong showed a sneer on his face.


    Originally, Li Changsheng broke the Kunlun array. If he returns here, Li Changsheng''s Majesty in the Tiandao alliance will be at the height of the sun. At that time, let alone the leader Hou Yi, I''m afraid he''ll have to bow his head even if he has the opinion of the old alliance. The north is completely outside the jurisdiction of the headquarters.


    But I didn''t expect that the floating dust immortal united so many super experts that Li Changsheng dared to find trouble.


    "Li Changsheng is young and frivolous. God knows that heaven is high and earth is thick, but he can''t escape death in the end. This is life."


    Captain Jiang Bai breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand and signaled that the disciple could go down.


    But the disciple stood still.


    "What? Do you have anything else to say?"


    Jiang Baitong frowned.


    "I just said half the news. The news about Li Changsheng''s visit to Jiuhua Mountain has also come."


    "Li Changsheng went to Jiuhua Mountain, fought with Lang Yuanbai, the leader of Jiuhua Mountain, and defeated Lang Yuanbai. Later, he fought with floating dust immortal Feng Yuze, song Jingheng and Fu gaowu respectively. The five top experts were defeated by Li Changsheng. Finally, the five people were easily defeated by Li Changsheng."


    "The floating dust immortal of Kunlun sect has declared to the public. After today, the gratitude and resentment between Kunlun and Li Changsheng will be written off. Fu gaowu, the commander of Hongmen headquarters, also returned to the overseas headquarters. Lang Yuanbai of Jiuhua Mountain was seriously injured and has now been closed for recovery. After returning to the mountain gate, song Jingheng, the elder of Wudang sect, has excellent calligraphy and sword. Feng Yuze, one after another, asked the disciples of the gate to see the people in the north of Tiandao alliance in the future Retreat. "


    The disciple said, and the field was completely silent.


    Such news is simply too shocking.

 Chapter 616

    After leaving Jiuhua Mountain, Li Changsheng took Zhou Hong back to Qinshi.


    At this time, Wei gengqiu has also returned. Li Changsheng meets Wei gengqiu and tells him some things. He goes to school to find Yu Youwei and plays with Yu Youwei for a few days.


    Today, Yu Youwei is already a famous talented woman on the university campus. She shines brightly at a poetry fair recently held by the University.


    After staying with Yu Youwei for a few days, Li Changsheng takes Zhou Hong back to the capital.


    Zhou Hong''s practice of "withered wood meets spring" has entered a good situation these days. There is strong vitality emanating from his body when he breathes in and out.


    From Li Changsheng''s point of view, I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach the peak of the innate realm and enter the realm of King Kong.


    Once he joined King Kong, it was the peak of martial arts in the world. That was the real top power. At that time, Li Changsheng would officially accept him as an apprentice.


    "Didn''t master say we were going to your big villa on the outskirts of the capital? How did we get to the city?"


    When they got out of the railway station, they took a taxi to a building in the city.


    Before coming, he had contacted Ye Shuang by telephone and knew that ye Shuang was now in charge of the company of the Ye family. He was already a famous beauty president in the upper class circle in Beijing.


    The capital is the economic and cultural center of a country, a modern metropolis, especially traffic jam.


    It took more than two hours to walk from the station to Ye''s Jinshu building.


    Even if Zhou Hong practiced the formula of withered wood and spring these days, he became more and more calm. After being blocked for so long, he couldn''t help sighing when watching a taxi like a tortoise.


    "So it''s not easy to live in Kyoto!"


    Li Changsheng smiled. If he hadn''t been in a taxi, he really had some regrets. If he had gone on foot, with the strength of his feet and Zhou Hong, I''m afraid he would have been sitting in Ye Shuang''s office drinking tea now.


    Two and a half hours later, I came to the parking lot under the door of Jinshu building. Jinshu building was built by Ye family and the head office is located. It is one of the landmark buildings in the capital.


    The Ye family''s wealth can be seen in general if they can have such a building in this land and money.


    After paying for the taxi, Li Changsheng led Zhou Hong directly to the door of the building and sat down on the steps.


    Just now he had sent a message to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang said he would come down soon. He didn''t intend to go inside.


    This is Ye Shuang''s company. As the manager of the company, ye Shuang''s every move will attract people''s attention. If you see a man looking for her, coupled with Li Changsheng''s proximity to Ye Shuang, I''m afraid it will soon cause a lot of gossip.


    They sat on the steps. Li Changsheng took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, just about to light it.


    "Hello? Who are you? What are you doing here? Besides, smoking is not allowed in this place."


    A middle-aged man in a security uniform came by.


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Li Changsheng put the cigarette back in the box and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know."


    "What do you two do? This is the office building of Jinshu group. If there''s nothing wrong, please leave quickly."


    The middle-aged man said coldly, with a little pride in his behavior and expression.


    Although he is just a security captain, who doesn''t know the power of the Ye family in the capital and the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door. What''s more, in his opinion, the two guys sitting on the steps, who are slightly handsome and carrying two long knives behind them, are neither kind nor strange, like running out of a mental hospital.


    As for the next one, although it is a little normal, it looks like a steamed stuffed bun. It doesn''t go in when sitting on the steps in front of the company. It must not be a guest to the company.


    Of course, he can''t let them affect the appearance of Jinshu group here. Just drive them away as soon as possible.


    "We are waiting for our friend here. She will come down soon."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    With this smile, the proud color on the face of the security team was stronger, and he thought, "sure enough, I guessed it. These two guys don''t look like guests coming to the company to talk about business. If they were those guests, they wouldn''t be so polite to a security guard like themselves."


    What are you talking about? Looking for someone from the metal group? Even if you''re looking for someone, why don''t you just sit on the steps and go straight into the hall? Obviously, they didn''t know where they came from. If they wanted to see Jinshu group, they ran to the steps. If they didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid they would take a selfie with their mobile phone as a souvenir.


    After all, Jinshu group, as a large company under the Ye family, is very famous in Beijing.


    "I said to you two, if you want to take a picture under the Jinshu building as a souvenir, I''ll give you a minute to take a picture and leave. This is Jinshu group. Although it doesn''t matter if you sit here, it''s difficult for me to blame me, the security captain, if any leader of the company looks at it and doesn''t like it."


    The security captain tried to persuade him.


    On weekdays, he only grovels to those big people in the company. Today, he finally met two Hicks. He always felt that the security captain was not a small official and could also pose as a superior.


    "Brother, we are really waiting here. She will come down soon. This is a box of cigarettes. Take it and smoke first."


    Li Changsheng used to hear that people like this kind of doorman often have miraculous effects by giving a box of cigarettes and stuffing a few money.


    Sure enough, when the other party saw that Li Changsheng''s hand was a box of Chinese cigarettes, his eyes lit up and his face showed: "this just met, how nice to want your cigarette?"


    Having said that, he honestly took the cigarette and said, "little brother, you must be in town soon. You want to take a picture in front of the Jinshu building. I can understand that the Jinshu building is one of the landmark buildings in Kyoto. How about? Do you want me to take a picture for you?"


    "No, we''re really waiting for friends."


    Li Changsheng stressed again.


    "OK, but brother, you can''t stay here for too long. I''ll wait with you here. If your friend doesn''t come down in half an hour, you can''t stay here any more. Otherwise, let the leaders of the company watch and I''ll have to be scolded again."


    The security guard took apart the Zhonghua given by Li Changsheng and stuffed it into his pocket. He took out half a box of Yellow Crane Tower from another pocket and handed it to Li Changsheng. He was about to give it to Zhou Hong. Li Changsheng waved that Zhou Hong didn''t smoke. He put the cigarette in his mouth and lit it.


    "Didn''t you say that smoking is not allowed here?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a smile.


    The security guard remembered what he had just scolded Li Changsheng. His face was quite embarrassed, but soon his face said as usual: "rules are dead, people are alive."


    Li Changsheng smiled back and lit a cigarette. They sat on the steps and chatted.


    The security captain was also a talkative man. He was flattered by Li Changsheng, which made him a little elated. Later, he patted his chest and said that in Jinshu group, even their manager had to call him brother when he saw him. He had great influence in the capital.


    Li Changsheng nodded solemnly.


    After smoking a cigarette, Li Changsheng patted the ash falling on his clothes and stood up.


    The security captain said, "what kind of little brother, I know you were talking nonsense at that time. If you know someone in the group, even if there is a guard in our security team, you should have a college degree."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Look, my friend, she came down." Li Changsheng smiled and pointed to the door of the building.


    "Really have friends!"


    The security captain turned back and didn''t see anyone. He just wanted to say that Li Changsheng lied to him. He saw that two doors in the distance opened and a beautiful figure came out of it.

 Chapter 617

    "My friend is here."


    Li Changsheng smiled at the security captain and walked directly to the gate.


    "Isn''t that President Ye of the company?"


    The security captain looked stunned.


    "How could he know president ye?"


    At the moment, ye Shuang also saw Li Changsheng''s figure, raised a small powder fist and punched Li Changsheng on the chest.


    "It took so long to remember to come and see me."


    "It''s really busy these days."


    Li Changsheng smiled apologetically.


    Ye Shuang''s round, white and tender face suddenly melted with frost and snow, and said with a smile, "I know, I won''t be really angry with you."


    With that, he took the initiative to hold Li Changsheng''s hand.


    At this time, Zhou Hong also reacted, trotted to the front, and then shouted respectfully to Ye Shuang: "Shiniang."


    Ye Shuang was stunned.


    Li Changsheng explained, "this is my new apprentice."


    Suddenly, ye Shuang became smiling.


    He thought to himself, "Li Changsheng, an apprentice, looks silly and has great eyesight."


    "Would you like to take a look inside the company and visit it?"


    Ye Shuang actively invited.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "The company won''t go in, so as not to cause too much gossip."


    "I don''t care."


    Ye Shuang shook his head.


    "I know you don''t care, but I don''t like being surrounded. When I walk with you, I don''t know how many men in the company secretly love you are heartbroken. In case a few vulnerable people can''t think of queuing up to commit suicide, won''t I be the culprit?"


    "What line up to commit suicide, what nonsense?"


    Li Changsheng glanced at the frosty leaves.


    "Since you don''t want to enter the company, let''s go back to my house."


    "Well, when passing the supermarket, I bought some bottles of good wine for Uncle Ye. My son-in-law came to the door. How can I curry favor with my father-in-law?"


    "Who is your father-in-law?"


    Ye Shuang''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said sadly, "my father hasn''t been at home recently."


    Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng talked as they walked.


    Zhou Hong followed.


    When passing by the security captain, Li Changsheng smiled at the security captain and said, "what''s up, Lao Wang, I didn''t lie to you? I''m really waiting for my friend."


    Who knows, the security captain was stupid until several people went to the parking lot and left in Ye Shuang''s car. The security captain reacted, and the cold sweat on his head couldn''t help flowing down.


    "My darling! He''s waiting for president ye, and he looks like President Ye holding his hand. Isn''t he president Ye''s boyfriend? It''s over. I bragged in front of others that I had a relationship in the company and received a box of Chinese cigarettes. If he complains with President ye, I''ll pack up and go away tomorrow!"


    For a moment, the security captain turned into a bitter melon face. He regretted it. He just felt that the sky had fallen.


    Li Changsheng and ye Shuang return to Ye''s mansion together.


    It is not the first time for Li Changsheng to come to the Ye family mansion. He is familiar with the road.


    Li Changsheng first visited Ye Shuang''s mother.


    "Longevity is coming."


    When ye Shuang''s mother saw Li Changsheng, she asked with a smile.


    He asked the servant to bring tea and water to Li Changsheng.


    Seeing Zhou Hong standing behind Li Changsheng like a piece of wood, he wondered, "who is this?"


    "This is my apprentice."


    "Since you are an immortal disciple, you don''t need to be polite. You should be at your own home."


    Ye Shuang''s mother talked with Li Changsheng for a while, then got up and left, trying to leave space for two young people.


    However, Zhou Hong didn''t have such good eyesight. He clubbed there like a wood, which made Ye Shuang''s eyes quite resentful.


    After staying at Ye''s house for a few hours, Li Changsheng left with Zhou Hong.


    He will stay in Beijing for some time this time. First, he will go back to his villa in the suburbs of Beijing.


    When ye Shuang returned after sending them out of the house, she saw her mother standing by the window on the second floor.


    When she went up to the second floor and saw the sad face between her mother''s eyebrows, ye Shuang couldn''t help wondering, "why don''t you let me tell Changsheng about the difficulties we have encountered in the Ye family? With Changsheng''s ability, I can certainly help the Ye family spend it, and my father doesn''t have to struggle with each other every day."


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, ye Shuang''s mother shook her head.


    "Do you think it''s just a business group against my Ye family? If it''s just a business group, with my Ye family''s background in the capital, why should your father go to war in person?"


    "Is there any special background for those who rob business with us recently?" Ye Shuang wondered.


    "They are people in the spiritual world. It is said that behind them is a strong person who refers to the xuanjing. Although I don''t know what refers to the xuanjing, your father says that they are not weaker than Li Changsheng. If only my Ye family fights against him, they will at most give up the wealth of my Ye family. But once Li Changsheng is involved, if he fails, Li Changsheng is likely to die. Mom knows You like him, so you don''t want to involve him. "


    "So it is."


    Ye Shuang''s eyes showed some anxiety.


    Some time ago, the Ye family''s companies were suddenly hit by a mysterious force. The Ye family immediately fought back and opened a business war. As a result, the Ye family suffered heavy losses in just half a month.


    So that ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, had to go out and sit in front of the town, but he still worked hard to support it. If this goes on, the Ye family will be defeated in less than half a year and may be driven out of the capital.


    In the past, ye Shuang always wondered why she would be so passive based on the details of her father and the Ye family. Now, after listening to her mother''s words, she knew that the Ye family was not vulnerable, but that the other party had extraordinary power behind them.


    The reason why Ye Shuang took Li Changsheng home when she saw Li Changsheng today was that ye Shuang wanted Li Changsheng to help. After all, the strength Li Changsheng showed in the capital last time was so terrible that the whole capital bowed its head.


    But when her mother said so, she didn''t want Li Changsheng to get involved again.


    Although Li Changsheng is strong, there are people outside, and there are days outside. She doesn''t want Li Changsheng to suffer any harm because of herself.


    After leaving Ye''s house, Zhou Hong said, "master, how do I feel that Shiniang and her mother have something to say, but they didn''t say it in the end."


    Li Changsheng smiled and looked at Zhou Hong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Hong doesn''t understand how Li Changsheng looks at himself with this strange look.


    "I think it''s not easy for you to see the bumps in your head."


    With that, Li Changsheng took out his mobile phone and made a call to Wei gengqiu in Qin City.


    "Wei Lao, which department of Tiandao League governs the capital?"


    At the other end of the phone, Wei gengqiu seemed surprised, but he still replied, "the capital is under the jurisdiction of the central part."


    "Where is the central stronghold? I want to see the head of Tiandao alliance in Beijing."


    Li Changsheng asked.


    Since the Ye family didn''t say what happened, he had to use his own means to investigate.


    Tiandao alliance supervises the whole monastic world and has a strong intelligence network in the secular world. As long as we find the person in charge of Tiandao alliance in the capital, it must not be difficult to find out about the Ye family. After all, the Ye family is the largest family in the capital, and Tiandao Alliance will pay special attention to it.


    "I don''t know what you want to do with the person in charge of central China. The stronghold in the central part of Tiandao alliance is in the east of the capital. Wait a minute. I''ll send you a text message. Now I''ll find the big elder in the central part. Recently, central China is preparing to move their headquarters to the capital. Many senior leaders in the central part should be there."


    "I need to ask them about some small things in the capital. Unexpectedly, the central China should move its headquarters to the capital. I''m afraid there will be restrictions on many of their actions at the foot of the emperor."


    No wonder Li Changsheng was surprised. After all, the monastic world is a special existence. All departments build their headquarters in remote places, while the central part wants to move their headquarters to the capital. This practice is really hard to understand.


    "Elder Li doesn''t know. The Tiandao alliance is formed by various forces. For example, behind the west is the Kunlun sect, behind the north are some medium-sized sects, and the central part is the only force in the five departments that can compete with the West. The backing behind them is the capital."


    "I see!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly realized.


    Tiandao alliance is known as the royal guards of the monastic world, and it is self-evident who the royal guards are loyal to.


    "No wonder you dare to build your headquarters in Beijing."


    Li Changsheng sighed and hung up the phone.


    He doesn''t care about the relationship between central China and the capital. Now he just wants to find out about the Ye family.


    Wei gengqiu''s efficiency was very high. He soon sent the specific location, including the contact information of several big people in the middle.


    After Li Changsheng saw his position clearly, he took a car and went straight to Dongcheng District.

 Chapter 618

    Tiandao alliance, central stronghold.


    Li Changsheng took Zhou honglai to the door of a garden. In front of the door were two huge stone lions, majestic and dignified.


    Just as Zhou Hong was about to go up and buckle the door, he saw that the bronze door had been opened and several young people with alert look came out.


    Look at their breath. They are all five or six layers of practitioners who refine Qi. They can be regarded as experts in the secular world. Of course, they can only be ordinary disciples of the gatekeeper in such a great force as Tiandao alliance.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    A young man, led by him, was beautiful, but his eyes were shining with awe inspiring cold.


    "I''m Li Changsheng, the elder of Keqing in the north of Tiandao League. I want to see Guo Qing, the elder in the middle of you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s name, the disciple who had been on alert suddenly changed his face, and his eyes were full of fear and admiration.


    "It''s elder Li in the north. I''ll inform you right away."


    The young man turned and walked inside.


    The others were not as covetous as they had just been, and the tone of their speech to Li Changsheng became polite.


    "Elder Li is famous in the northern monastic world. We have admired you for a long time."


    The weak often worship the strong.


    After joining Tiandao League, Li Changsheng won every battle and defeated several top experts in the world.


    Nowadays, many people in Tiandao gate regard Li Changsheng as an idol.


    Seeing the awe of these people, Zhou Hong''s face was full of glory.


    With such a master, you can grow your face wherever you go.


    Soon after the young man entered, there was a sound of footsteps, and then he saw a group of people come out.


    The head was a middle-aged man in Tang costume. After coming out, he immediately bowed his hands and said, "you must be Li Changsheng. Is Li Changsheng old? I''m the elder Guo Qing in the middle."


    "Elder Guo."


    Li Changsheng also bowed back.


    Guo Qing introduced the people next to Li Changsheng.


    "This is Teng Heye, the second elder, and Zhang Zijiang, the elder of Keqing."


    Li Changsheng saluted them separately.


    The two elders, Teng and ye, are very polite. With Li Changsheng''s reputation, he doesn''t dare to despise them even though he looks young.


    However, although Zhang Zijiang, the elder of each guest Qing, also returned the courtesy, Li Changsheng saw a bit of hostility from his face, which also made Li Changsheng have to look at each other more.


    Zhang Zijiang has a reserved breath and is an expert, but that is the peak of the King Kong realm. Although he is already an expert in the Tiandao alliance, he is a little out of class in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Elder Li, let''s talk inside."


    Under the guidance of Guo Qing, many people were quietly looking at Li Changsheng along the way.


    "He is the elder Ke Qing in the north? He looks so young."


    "It''s said that he killed situ Qinglong, the Dragon Master of Hongmen, and Chen Xiang, the strong man in xuanjing. Even ZHUANG Hua, the first Tianjiao of Kunlun, died in his hands."


    "I thought he was a bad old man in his 70s and 80s. You really can''t judge by appearance!"


    "Look at the elders of Keqing in the north of others. After joining the north for a short time, the North has become a presence comparable to our central and western regions."


    "I don''t know what shit luck has taken in the north. I can find such a super strong man."


    Hearing the conversation of the disciples around him, Li Changsheng obviously felt that the killing intention on the face of Zhang Zijiang, the elder of Keqing in the middle was stronger. Just a little thought, he understood where the killing intention of the elder of Keqing came from.


    He is the elder of Keqing in the north, and he is the elder of Keqing in the middle. However, he has no reputation in the Tiandao League, which is thousands of miles worse than himself.


    Jealousy, unexpectedly because of jealousy, the corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth turned up.


    If a person''s accomplishments are not high and he doesn''t find the reason from himself, but he is jealous of others, he can''t make any great achievements.


    When he came to the hall and sat down, Zhou Hong stood behind Li Changsheng.


    He still carries two long knives on his back, and such a dress has also attracted the attention of many people.


    When they heard that they were Li Changsheng''s disciples, several young disciples were eager to try. Obviously, they didn''t dare to provoke Li Changsheng, but wanted to fight with Li Changsheng''s disciples.


    If you can defeat Li Changsheng''s disciples, you will also have a big long face in the future.


    Li Changsheng has no objection to this. Zhou Hong is about to break through the realm of King Kong. Even if he is an elder in the Tiandao alliance, he is qualified enough.


    If you can compete with others, it may be more helpful to improve his realm.


    Unfortunately, although those disciples were eager to try, they were afraid of Li Changsheng''s name and no one dared to speak.


    Zhou Hong didn''t notice this. These days he has reached the most critical juncture of repair. He is thinking about how to break through the realm all the time. He doesn''t care much about the things around him.


    "When elder Li came to our stronghold in the middle of the capital, he must have something to find us?"


    Guo Qing, the elder in the middle, asked with a smile.


    "Yes, there''s one thing I want to trouble the central part to check for me. The Ye family in the capital seems to have encountered some difficulties recently. I want to know who is fighting against the Ye family. The Ye family has a lot of roots with me. I hope the people in the central part can take care of it for me. After all, the capital is the world in the central part of you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the expressions of the eldest elder Guo Qing, the second elder Teng and ye, including the whole hall, became wonderful.


    Seeing this situation, Li Changsheng thought of something.


    "The one who won''t oppose the Ye family is the middle of our Tiandao alliance?"


    Guo Qing nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, I want to move my headquarters to the capital. Naturally, I should firmly grasp the business around the capital. As a famous aristocratic family in the capital, the Ye family has a great impact on the development of central China, so one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. We want to drive him out of the capital. Unexpectedly, the Ye family is elder Li''s people."


    "So it is. I hope central China can let go of the Ye family in my face. I can guarantee that the Ye family will not become a stumbling block for you when central China develops business in the capital in the future. Instead, it will open the door to mutual benefit and mutual assistance. I don''t know what elder Guo thinks?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, everyone in the field fell into silence.


    Guo Qing frowned.


    The Ye family is deeply rooted in the capital and its forces are all over all aspects. The reason why Guo Qing took action against the Ye family is not what he said, because the Ye family will block their development. After all, the Ye family is a secular force. It''s really difficult to pose a threat to practitioners.


    Guo Qing is interested in the large wealth of the Ye family in the capital. As long as he catches all those industries in his hands, it will be tens of billions of dollars a year.


    Monks are also human beings and need the support of secular resources. With this money, it is enough to create many masters in Central China.


    Now Li Changsheng asks him to give up the fat meat of the Ye family. How can he bear to give it up.

 Chapter 619

    Guo Qing''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Cutting off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents.


    Although Li Changsheng is now well-known in the Tiandao League, and even the league leader Hou Yi and the West dare not provoke him, the central part can compete with the west, not only by the strength of Taoism, but also by the particularity of the backer behind the central part. Therefore, even in the face of Li Changsheng, Guo Qing is not afraid, although he is afraid.


    It''s not just Guo Qing. At the moment, hostility is shown in the eyes of other senior leaders in the central region, especially the guest Qing elder Zhang Zijiang. He said coldly: "elder Li, do you think we are as timid in the central region as in the west, and we can only swallow our anger when the company commander is killed? Listen to my advice, you''d better not interfere in the Ye family''s affairs. Don''t even get involved in it at that time."


    Zhang Zijiang finished with a sneer.


    He has long been unhappy with Li Changsheng, but he knows that he is certainly not Li Changsheng''s opponent with his own strength. Now, taking the opportunity of Li Changsheng''s deadlock with the central part, he starts to laugh at him.


    That is, Li Changsheng, the backer of the central region, dare not tear his face even if he has higher martial arts strength.


    "So, elder Guo doesn''t intend to give me this face?"


    Li Changsheng paid no attention to Zhang Zijiang at all, but still stared at the central elder Guo Qing.


    Originally, I wanted to use the power of the central part to find out what difficulties the Ye family had encountered, but I never thought that the central part was the initiator of the matter.


    Even so, Li Changsheng still wanted to talk well and resolve gratitude and resentment from beginning to end.


    But the attitude of several people in the middle made him very unhappy.


    Ignored by Li Changsheng, Zhang Zijiang immediately became angry and shouted, "don''t give face to those surnamed Li. It''s just a Ye family. Can''t you become the Ye family and fight against me?"


    Although Zhang Zijiang was angry, he skillfully buttoned down a big hat and pressed Li Changsheng with the middle.


    Who knows, after listening to his words, Li Changsheng just smiled with disdain.


    "What if I''m right with you? And I''m talking to Guo Qing, the elder in your middle. It''s your turn to interrupt!"


    Li Changsheng''s words seemed to hurt Zhang Zijiang, and he flew into a rage in an instant.


    "Li Changsheng, you deceive people too much. You are the elder of guest Qing, and I am also the elder of guest Qing. Can I be a head lower than you?"


    "What? Do you think you can compare with me? Don''t pee and take care of your virtue."


    Li Changsheng said a word. Guo Qing''s killing intention was like a tide.


    "Damn you!"


    In an instant, he clenched his fist and was about to fight.


    "Elder Zhang, no!"


    Guo Qing was shocked.


    Although he didn''t want to let the Ye family go, he didn''t want to really tear his face with Li Changsheng.


    When Zhang Zijiang made a move, he really wanted to get revenge.


    Just when Zhang Zijiang''s strength was just running, he saw a cold flash in Li Changsheng''s eyes and suddenly raised his hand to shoot Zhang Zijiang.


    "Well come! I''d like to know whether elder Li, the guest Qing of the west, is as powerful as the rumored one?"


    Zhang Zijiang''s clothes suddenly bulged under the running of his real Qi.


    He raised his fist to meet Li Changsheng''s palm.


    With a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Just the next moment, the palm fell without stagnation, and Zhang Zijiang''s fist was broken in an instant. Then under the palm, his body was torn apart and turned into a pile of broken meat.


    The strong blood gas stimulated everyone''s nostrils, and the field fell into silence.


    Zhang Zijiang, the elder of Keqing in the middle, was easily photographed by Li Changsheng.


    This made the minds of everyone present buzzing, some unimaginable.


    Although Li Changsheng is famous, how dare he kill people in the central headquarters?


    Everyone was restrained by Li Changsheng''s means.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s eyes fell on Guo Qing again.


    "Elder Guo, can you give me a face and let the Ye family go?"


    These words were murderous. There was a big disagreement, so Guo Qing was shot to death.


    At that moment, Guo Qing felt that a whole mountain was pressing on his heart, and even breathing became difficult.


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    Guo Qing was shocked. He also referred to the strong in xuanjing. He regarded himself very high on weekdays. Although he was surprised by Li Changsheng''s deeds, he thought that even if he was not as good as Li Changsheng, he should not be too far apart.


    But until this moment, he suddenly realized that compared with Li Changsheng, he was like an ant.


    Mole ants want to compete with mountains, which is undoubtedly a very foolish thing.


    "The Ye family is very important to me."


    Guo Qing took a deep breath and spit out these words with difficulty.


    Has made his point.


    The Ye family''s wealth is so great that he, the central elder of Tiandao League, is salivating and unwilling to give up easily.


    "If you don''t let go of the Ye family, I''ll remove the middle of you from the five departments of the heavenly way alliance."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and endless murders were spreading.


    The courage that Guo Qing had just mentioned disappeared in an instant under this killing opportunity.


    He looked at Li Changsheng. In Li Changsheng''s eyes, he saw the determination.


    "Even if there is a great force behind you to support you and offend me, you will die without a place to bury."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned and left directly.


    Until Li Changsheng and his disciples completely disappeared into the sight of the public, Guo Qing and others were relieved. Just now they had an impulse to die at any time.


    "What about the elder?"


    The second elder Teng and ye asked.


    "Now we have only two choices. One is to soften to Li Changsheng and give up dealing with the Ye family. Only in this way, the face of the central part of Tiandao alliance is lost, and people who see the north again in the future can''t lift their heads."


    "The second option is to move the soldiers immediately and ask the God of war to deal with Li Changsheng. However, if even the God of war can''t deal with Li Changsheng, then my middle part may be eradicated by this man. After all, we can see his strength."


    Hearing Guo Qing''s words, two elders Teng and ye and several other senior leaders fell silent.


    Either option is not the best for the middle part. Either lose your dignity, lose your backbone, or take risks.


    "Elder, what do you think we should do?"


    Rattan and leaf frowned.


    He had no idea about the survival of the central region.


    "Li Changsheng is so arrogant that he can''t be allowed to show off his ferocity in the middle of me? Second elder, you''ll be in charge next. I''ll find reinforcements myself. Li Changsheng thinks my middle part is humiliating, but he doesn''t know what kind of backing there is in my middle part!"


    With that, Guo Qing walked out of the hall quickly.


    I was about to let my subordinates prepare the car, but I saw a figure standing quietly on the door wall in the yard.


    Li Changsheng did not leave directly, but was waiting for the people in the middle to make a decision.

 Chapter 620

    Guo Qing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Changsheng didn''t really leave. There was a look of panic in his eyes.


    Just about to say something, Li Changsheng raised his hand and smashed it at Guo Qing.


    He didn''t want to waste time with the people in front of him. He had been given a lot of opportunities before. Guo Qing''s eyes showed despair.


    Because at this moment, he found that the air around him was like solidification, and Zhenyuan was like a pool of stagnant water. He could only wait to die.


    "Elder Li is the elder of the Western Guest Qing. If you kill me, you will become a sinner in the Tiandao alliance in the future."


    At this point, Guo Qing can only rely on the relationship of Tiandao alliance, hoping to stop Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng''s face was not moved at all. Seeing that the sky turning seal fell, Guo Qing was about to die, but stopped at a distance of less than a finger from Guo Qing''s head.


    But not because of Guo Qing''s words, but in the sky, a figure approached quickly and locked Li Changsheng''s body.


    It refers to the peak of xuanjing, a super expert.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng judged that the strength of the other party was not weaker than Fu gaowu, the head of Hongmen headquarters. He was already a top expert in today''s world.


    Guo Qing''s face was sweating profusely, but his eyes showed a trace of joy.


    His rescuers came. The royal guards town envoy and martial god Mei guanjing, known as the Taoist world, are just like the floating dust immortal of Kunlun palm sect in the West. He is the backer of the central part in the capital.


    Mei guanjing appeared, holding a long gun, made of black iron, full of cold meaning.


    "Dare to kill people in the land of Kyoto? Is it a decoration when I am Mei guanjing?"


    In the sky, the voice rolled like thunder and spread everywhere.


    Hearing the sound, the high-rise in the middle showed a happy face and poured out one by one.


    Although Li Changsheng is famous recently, it is only in the rumors, and Mei guanjing is the backer of the whole central part. He is known as the God of martial arts and the first master in the capital.


    Looking at the happy expressions of the people in the middle, Li Changsheng just sneered, scattered the sky turning prints in his hands, and then turned to punch Mei guanjing, who was far and near. The fist strength turned into a dragon shape, tore through the void, and directly hit Mei guanjing.


    The first master in the capital gave a terrible cry, turned into a black spot in the sky, disappeared in the sight of everyone, and was hit and flew with a fist.


    The smile solidified on the faces of the people in the middle. The elder Guo Qing, who was relieved, felt his legs softened.


    Li Changsheng turned his head without any superfluous actions.


    He saw that Guo Qing had fallen to his knees with a "plop".


    Perhaps before that, in the face of Li Changsheng''s turning the sky, although he was afraid, his pride in his heart could support him to face death bravely. He knew that fear only after experiencing the threat of death.


    There is hope in despair, but as soon as hope is ignited, it is driven into the bottomless abyss. This mental torture of ups and downs has completely destroyed Guo Qing''s pride. At the moment, he only wants to live.


    "Elder Li, I''m wrong. I''m willing to listen to you and fight with Ye family. I''m willing to make amends to Ye family in person. Please spare my life."


    Guo Qing knelt there with a trembling voice, pointing to the strong in the xuanjing. At the moment, he was like a lost dog begging for mercy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some disdain.


    He used to be nice to talk to the door, but the other party didn''t take him seriously. Now he knelt down and begged himself to spare his life. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Hum! I''ll spare your life this time. I hope you can do what you say. If you play any tricks again, the whole middle part will be buried with you."


    Then he turned to disciple Zhou Hong and said, "you go to the suburban villa alone. This Mei guanjing dared to kill me just now. I''ll give him some color to see."


    With that, he stamped on the ground, got up and chased after Mei guanjing in the direction he had just disappeared.


    At the moment, in a courtyard outside the capital, Mei guanjing is sitting on the sofa, covering her chest, with a trace of blood on her mouth.


    "What a powerful fist. I was seriously injured at such a distance. It seems that the shooter should be Li Changsheng, the elder of Keqing in the north. I wasn''t convinced at first. Now it seems that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Mei guanjing muttered to himself.


    In the yard outside the house, many young men are practicing martial arts, one by one bareheaded and showing their strong dark muscles.


    Between their boxing and body conversion, their skin glitters in the sun, and each punch and foot contains a strong power of Qi and blood.


    These are the subordinates carefully selected by Mei guanjing. He is known as the royal guards town envoy in the monastic world, but he really wants to establish a royal guards team to monitor the monastic world, and these subordinates under training are the first team he wants to build.


    All of these people are born in a natural environment. Each of them can be called a martial arts genius. It''s amazing to have such accomplishments in their twenties. A total of 20 subordinates, directed by Mei guanjing, will grow into a terrible force in the future.


    "I saw Mr. Mei enter the house just now. It seems that he fell from the sky."


    "What fell down is clearly flying down. How powerful Mr. Mei is. He is the best master in the capital."


    "But how can I see that there seems to be blood flowing from the corners of Mr. Mei''s mouth."


    "Let alone in the capital, just look at the whole world. How many people can compete with Mr. Mei!"


    "That''s true."


    In the midst of several people''s discussions, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Look! What''s that!"


    I saw a black spot in the sky constantly magnifying and soon came near.


    He is a young man in his twenties.


    "Mei guanjing dares to kill me and doesn''t get out to receive punishment!"


    In the hall, Mei guanjing was healing. Her eyes suddenly opened. When she heard the voice outside, her face showed anger.


    I''m the best expert in the capital. It''s a great shame to be punched directly, but the other party won''t spare no effort to catch up with me.


    If you don''t kill too much, you''re just deceiving people too much.


    However, his eyes were more afraid. The genius subordinates of this yard had already established invincible dignity in front of these people. If Li Changsheng cleaned up face-to-face, it would be worse than killing him.


    "What should I do?"


    Mei guanjing was at a loss for a moment.


    He also saw the strength of Li Changsheng. With that punch just now, he was never an opponent and had no place to escape now. But if he went out and bowed his head to Li Changsheng, would he still have this face?


    After hesitating, Mei guanjing took a deep breath, stood up and walked out of the house.


    When the door opened, the talented teenagers in the yard looked at Mei guanjing.


    Mei guanjing tidied up her clothes and said, "elder Li, I''m Mei guanjing, the martial god. I''m the first master in the capital. My master is..."


    Before he finished, Li Changsheng''s body had fallen out of thin air, hit Mei guanjing on the chest, smashed his body, wiped the ground and flew 100 meters away.


    At the same time, the body rushed directly over, stepped on his throat, looked down at Mei guanjing, who was stepped on his feet, and said coldly, "I don''t care who your master is. You dare to kill me. This is the end."

 Chapter 621

    "How could it be that Mr. Mei lost?"


    "How could Mei guanjing lose?"


    All the young people stood on the spot one by one. They couldn''t believe it and were even more unwilling to believe it.


    Mei guanjing had planted invincible seeds in their hearts for a long time, but now Li Changsheng stepped on Mei guanjing in front of them, which was not only a humiliation to Mei guanjing, but also the collapse of a standing monument in the hearts of these young Tianjiao.


    "Li Changsheng, you deceive people too much!"


    Mei guanjing''s eyes are red.


    Li Changsheng ruined his image in the hearts of many young people and made him lose face.


    The first master in the capital was trampled under his feet. It was not only a simple failure in martial arts competition, but also a great humiliation.


    Li Changsheng sneered, raised his foot and kicked it on Mei guanjing''s ribs. With a click, Mei guanjing''s body wiped the ground and flew out more than ten meters again, and the blood gushed out of his mouth like a high-pressure water gun.


    This kick not only broke each other''s ribs, but also seriously injured his internal organs. Even those strong in xuanjing like Mei guanjing have to recover for more than half a year.


    Li Changsheng ignored the young talents who had already stood on the spot.


    One step out, the body soars up again, like a big bird disappearing into the view of everyone.


    Now, as the news of the first World War in Jiuhua Mountain spread, some people have vaguely called Li Changsheng the first master in the monastic world.


    One person can defeat several peaks of Zhixuan realm, which can be recorded in history.


    However, it is precisely because of the name of the first master in the monastic world that many people are ready to move.


    For example, Mei guanjing has been following Li Changsheng since he first appeared in the capital. Otherwise, he can''t be in the central stronghold of Tiandao alliance. Guo Qing appears immediately when he is threatened.


    As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    Who doesn''t want to be the first, especially a figure like Mei guanjing. If he can beat Li Changsheng or draw with Li Changsheng, he will undoubtedly have a lot of success if he wants to establish royal guards in the monastic world in the future.


    After all, although Li Changsheng is strong, it is only in the rumors. People don''t see it with their own eyes. They always have a chance in their hearts.


    Li Changsheng didn''t know that he had noticed when Mei guanjing followed him. He knew that there were people who didn''t know how to live or die in the world, so Mingming punched Mei guanjing and still caught up to teach Mei guanjing a lesson and completely ruined his reputation.


    This is to make an example of others and let those who secretly take chances weigh their strength. At least from now on, those who think they are lower than Mei guanjing''s strength dare not challenge Li Changsheng again.


    If Li Changsheng doesn''t chase Mei guanjing after he blows him off with one punch, Mei guanjing may announce that he has made a move with Li Changsheng in a few days, which is a little inferior. Even more shameless, he will claim that he has tied with Li Changsheng, and Li Changsheng dare not chase him and fight with him.


    If in the past, Li Changsheng would not care about such things, but now he has decided to start a school, he should pay attention to his reputation. Only by establishing an unshakable image can he deter those demons and ghosts.


    Even if Li Changsheng is not on earth, he can be awed for decades.


    At the speed of Li Changsheng, it took more than ten minutes from the capital to the villa in the suburbs.


    Looking up from under the mountain, the whole mountain was shrouded in clouds, and the sea of clouds churned like a fairyland.


    These clouds are not ordinary fog, but the spirit gathering array arranged by Li Changsheng to gather the surrounding spirit here. It can be said that if you practice in this fog, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    However, although the fog is close at hand, you don''t have to think about getting close unless it refers to the strong in the xuanjing.


    Li Changsheng set up a mountain protection array, which was dormant. If ordinary monks dared to break through, they would inevitably end up in pieces.


    Walking up the mountain road, the killing array can''t stop Li Changsheng.


    All the way back to the villa, I just opened the door of the yard and heard a loud drink.


    "Who dares to break into our Beidou array?"


    A beautiful shadow came to Li Changsheng with a fierce wind.


    Li Changsheng smiled at the corners of his mouth, raised his palm and gently stopped it. He held the other party''s fist in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he turned his palm and shook it directly. A figure flew out in the air and fell to the ground.


    Ah Zhu is not in charge of guarding. Who else is there.


    "Ah Zhu, that must not be rude!"


    At this time, Liu Chong and Zhou Hong hurried out.


    Ah Zhu''s face was crimson, and her eyes to Li Changsheng were vaguely wary.


    Ah Zhuna has also broken through the innate realm. Sure enough, with the help of the aura of this array, Kung Fu has made rapid progress.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li!"


    When Liu Chong saw Li Changsheng, he quickly saluted.


    Li Changsheng waved his hand to show no courtesy, and then looked at ah Zhu.


    "You know it was me who deliberately attacked me? But your Kung Fu has really improved. It''s worth your master''s training you."


    "It depends more on the array arranged by Mr. Li."


    Liu Chong said hurriedly.


    Look at Liu Chong.


    While talking with Liu Chong, Li Changsheng found that Liu Chong''s current state is similar to that of Zhou Hong, and he is also at the peak of congenital state. Different from Zhou Hong, Zhou Hong has strong Qi and blood. Like a young general who broke the ground in Xinjiang, he has the opportunity to break through the King Kong state at any time, but Liu Chong gives people a sense of decay.


    This shows that his potential has been exhausted. If there is no great chance, he is afraid that his life will stop here.


    Li Changsheng has long seen through Liu Chong''s qualifications, so he is not surprised.


    "By the way, Mr. Li was visited a few days ago and said it was Mr. Li''s friend. Out of caution, I didn''t dare to open the array to let him in. Instead, I went out to see the man. The man was mysterious and shrouded in black robes. Just let me bring a few words to Xiansheng when I left."


    "Oh? Who? What do you want to bring?"


    Li Changsheng thought about it and didn''t seem to have such a friend.


    Now he is famous all over the world. All kinds of demons and ghosts jump out. No matter how strange people appear, it is normal.


    "The man asked me to tell my husband that the day when I became an immortal, or when the teachers and disciples met."


    Li Changsheng was shocked.


    "Earth fairy?"


    "Master?"


    He thought of the figure in his deepest memory, the mysterious master who preached his magic nine turns.


    He also wondered if winning the immortal Avenue would open the door to another world and see his master.


    After all, I have lived for a long time in practicing that set of skills, and my master will certainly live for endless years.


    Hearing the news at the moment, the whole man stood on the spot for a moment.


    "Is it true that you guessed right? After the earth immortals, they will enter the other world? But if the master has already arrived in the other world, how can you send messages to yourself?"

 Chapter 622

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Li Changsheng in a daze, Liu Chong hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing."


    Only then did Li Changsheng react. He was calm on the surface, but his heart was like a rough sea.


    Is my master really alive? Is there a day to see you again?


    Li Changsheng has seen too many mysterious places in the world. There are so many amazing talents that it is impossible not to have a strong immortal.


    That shows that, as he guessed, stepping into the earth fairy will automatically enter the other world, just like the legendary rise. Li Changsheng has a hunch that he will be different in this life.


    "It seems that I must pay close attention to the founding of the sect and establish my own forces to protect my relatives. If I step into the earth fairy and enter the other world, I''m afraid it''s too late to layout."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t settle down for the moment because of his complicated thoughts.


    I went back to my room and sat there, but I couldn''t practice.


    His heart is in a mess.


    "Well, I can''t think of a reason sitting here. It''s better to practice at ease. When I break through to the fairyland, all the truth will come out naturally."


    Li Changsheng pressed down those complicated thoughts, and his mind gradually fell into emptiness. The dense vitality of heaven and earth entered his body with his breath.


    This place gathers the aura of the whole capital, which is the best strength of heaven and earth for cultivating gods and demons.


    In his Dantian, a seedling swayed gently, chaotic green lotus.


    The Qinglian seedling is also absorbing the aura into Li Changsheng''s body. This seedling is like an ancient giant beast, which can absorb whatever vitality it is.


    After the chaotic vitality entered the seedling for a long time, the seedling gently shook its leaves, and suddenly pure vitality filled the Dantian again. It ran along the meridians, and was purer and stronger than any kind of heaven and earth vitality Li Changsheng had seen.


    "Is this chaotic vitality? This chaotic green lotus can convert ordinary vitality into chaotic aura."


    Li Changsheng''s face showed ecstasy, just like ordinary plants can carry out photosynthesis, absorb carbon dioxide and release oxygen, but the chaotic green lotus seedlings release chaotic vitality.


    The Qi of chaos is the mother Qi of all things that create heaven and earth. Using chaotic vitality to temper the body is higher than any vitality in the world.


    "Boom!"


    After a circle of chaotic vitality in the body, a trace of aura was integrated into Li Changsheng''s body.


    Li Changsheng obviously felt that the quality of his body had been improved by another level.


    Qi and blood flow rapidly like a river, and the whole body is like an incarnation of a stove.


    Between exhaling and inhaling, the dense aura of heaven and earth poured into Li Changsheng''s body, forming a aura vortex on his head.


    He opened his mouth with 108 pores all over his body.


    Reiki finally turned into liquid and directly penetrated into his skin. In the end, his skin was breathing all over his body. His majestic vitality passed through the meridians of his body. In this process, the meridians were continuously expanded. Finally, it was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea into the Dantian and absorbed by Qinglian seedlings.


    Every once in a while, the green lotus seedlings will spit out a trace of chaotic vitality, and once again run the whole body with the true Qi.


    Li Changsheng''s body is constantly changing.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Changsheng opened his eyes from the silence and exhaled in one breath, forming a white awn. He directly penetrated the array he had laid in front of him, and his feet shook.


    The legendary gods open their eyes for the day, close their eyes for the night, make a sound for thunder, and exhale for the wind.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng also has a taste of God.


    Break the array in one breath. Even one look can be used to kill the enemy.


    He stood up slowly, and there was lightning raging between his eyes.


    He carefully felt the changes of his body. Every blood vessel was like a river, and his blood became a surging river. His heart, liver, spleen, lungs and viscera seemed to become immortal houses, full of immortal Qi.


    Every hair on his body was comparable to a flying sword. He opened his mouth and gently spit out a character. Suddenly, it was like thunder, shaking the whole room.


    At this moment, a happy look appeared in Li Changsheng''s eyes, pointing to the peak of the mysterious realm and half step to the earth fairy.


    This time, he reached such a state inexplicably, thanks to the green lotus seedling in the Dan field, the surging aura here and the accumulation of his long years.


    The immortal Avenue seemed to be in front of us.


    Li Changsheng slowly closed his eyes and began to get familiar with the power of his body. The reason why he had such a powerful power just now was that his power suddenly turned countless times, so he didn''t adapt to the power of his body.


    He felt every detail of himself. Now his power was too strong. Even a stare or a word could kill people.


    It''s like a hedgehog covered with thorns. You can''t touch it. If you''re not careful, you''ll hurt people.


    A long time later, when he opened his eyes again, the terrible momentum on his body had been eliminated.


    He stepped out of the house and saw Zhou Hong, Liu Chong and ah Zhu waiting outside. Obviously, the sound he made just now startled them, but they didn''t dare to break into the house and had to guard outside.


    "Mr. Li, are you all right? I just saw that the guard array outside was broken?"


    Liu Chong asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just can''t control my power for a while."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Liu Chongcai nodded.


    "Master."


    At this time, Zhou Hong took a step forward and was about to say something.


    However, Li Changsheng was one step ahead of others and said, "have you broken through the realm of King Kong? Good!"


    Zhou Hong wanted to report the good news to Li Changsheng, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Li Changsheng.


    "Master, you promised me to accept me as a disciple as long as I broke through the realm of King Kong."


    Zhou Hong''s eyes on Li Changsheng are urgent and hot.


    In the past, he knew that Li Changsheng was very powerful when he was born, but it was not clear how powerful he was.


    This time, when he broke into the realm of King Kong, he thought he was also a master. But when he faced Li Changsheng, he felt that Li Changsheng was like a bottomless abyss, full of layers of fog, and he couldn''t see through. Moreover, the more he explored, he would feel a sense of terror and understand that the gap between himself and his master was still a world apart.


    "Well, I keep my word. Today, Liu Chong and ah Zhu will witness and officially accept you as a disciple."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s promise, Zhou Hong was even more excited.


    Ah Zhu doesn''t understand that Zhou Hong is already a strong man in the realm of King Kong. Looking at the whole world, he is a first-class expert. According to the truth, he can start a sect and accept disciples to preach. Why do he have to worship Li Changsheng as a teacher.


    To break through the realm of King Kong, you should be as carefree as possible, as natural and unrestrained as possible. Why do you need to find yourself a master? Isn''t it a layer of bondage?

 Chapter 623

    Let time rush away, I only care about you.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Li Changsheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the answer button.


    There was a clear voice on the phone.


    "Li Jiaolian, where are you now? I''m wang Dongsheng. I haven''t seen you for a long time. When will you go back to Qingzhou?"


    "It''s you. A cool guy like you can''t fart. He doesn''t call me once for several months. What''s the matter with calling me suddenly?"


    Hearing that it was Wang Dongsheng, Li Changsheng joked with a smile.


    Wang Dongsheng is one of the four young students in Qingzhou University. He is famous for his coldness. If nothing happens, he is the coach and seldom receives his calls.


    "Hey, hey! Coach, you guessed right. It''s like this. I''m going to officially marry Jin Wenwen in a few days. I hope you can come to our wedding banquet."


    Wang Dongsheng could not hide his joy in his voice.


    Li Changsheng was surprised.


    Wang Dongsheng hasn''t graduated from college this year. He''s going to get married.


    It seems that he guessed Li Changsheng''s question. Wang Dongsheng explained: "yes, Wenwen wants to go abroad for further study. This is three years, so we decided to get married first."


    "So it is. Congratulations."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "We will have a wedding in Suzhou in seven days. Li Jiaolian, you must come."


    ¡£


    "OK, no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Changsheng officially accepted Zhou Hong as an apprentice under the witness of Liu Chun''s master and apprentice.


    Zhou Hongsan worshipped nine kowtows, presented a teacher worship post and paid a teacher worship ceremony.


    After drinking Baishi tea, Zhou Hong officially entered Li Changsheng''s school and became Li Changsheng''s eldest disciple.


    This is just a simple salute. If you really follow the process, you need to meet Zhou Hong''s parents and invite relatives and friends to witness.


    Li Changsheng didn''t care about these formal things. After the worship ceremony, he told Zhou Hong to consolidate the martial arts realm. He had just made a breakthrough. He should not only adapt to the control of physical strength, but also lay a good foundation. Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. If the foundation can''t be firmly laid, it''s a castle in the air. It''s even more difficult to win the victory.


    No matter how good a person''s cultivation qualification is, he must make constant efforts to complement each other.


    With his eyes closed, breaking the environment is as simple as eating and drinking water. Li Changsheng has never seen that kind of genius.


    No matter how good martial arts and Taoism are, they are like a piece of jade. If they are not carved, they can''t bloom its beauty.


    Li Changsheng, who broke through to the peak of Zhixuan realm, also decided to leave the peak villa and have a good rest.


    He is different from Zhou Hong. He has practiced for thousands of years, accumulated again and again, and his foundation is strong enough. Therefore, he does not need to consolidate his realm, but needs to relax and combine work and rest.


    In the realm of Li Changsheng, if you want to make further progress, you should not blindly refine, but feel the way of nature and the principle of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the real unity of heaven and man.


    After arranging everything, Li Changsheng went down to the peak villa and came downstairs to the golden tree building in the capital.


    As soon as I got to the steps, I saw the security captain that day.


    Behind the security captain, there were seven or eight subordinates on patrol. When they saw Li Changsheng, one of them immediately shouted, "Hey, who are you? What are you doing here?"


    It''s also strange that Li Changsheng wears too ordinary clothes. In places like Jinshu building, he is rich in conversation and laughter, and there are no white people.


    Even security guards are superior.


    Dressed too casually, it''s easy to be underestimated.


    However, before Li Changsheng could answer the security guard''s question, he was severely stared back by the security captain, and then squeezed out a flattering smile to meet him.


    "It''s this gentleman."


    The security captain quickly took out a box of Chinese cigarettes and slipped it to Li Changsheng.


    "One day I''m not sensible. A small security guard like me is not qualified to smoke Chinese cigarettes. Please take back the cigarettes. It was my fault that day."


    Looking at the bitter look of the security captain, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that when Li Changsheng and ye Shuang left hand in hand that day, the security captain was frightened and couldn''t sleep well every day.


    He has taken a lot of steps to become the security captain of Jinshu group. If he is dismissed and goes away, he will lose a lot.


    Moreover, the salary given to security guards by Jinshu group is not low. As a captain, he has a lot of money to get. Where can I find such a good job.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about smoking."


    Li Changsheng blocked the smoke handed by the other party with his hand.


    "I know your general manager. It''s hard enough for you to be a security captain all day. And I think you''re kind and kind. You''re a good man. If you give you cigarettes, you think you''re in tune with me."


    Li Changsheng just sent a text message to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang said he was in a meeting. He didn''t worry about waiting for a while anyway.


    Although the security captain exudes the smell of mercenary all over, he is also fresh and refined when boasting.


    Having nothing to do and chatting with him for a while can also be a pastime.


    "Really?"


    The security captain looked at Li Changsheng foolishly and made sure that Li Changsheng didn''t lie, so he put away the Chinese cigarette.


    At this time, Li Changsheng took out a cigarette and handed it to the security captain. He lit one by himself. They sat on the steps and chatted about some useless topics.


    The back seven or eight security guards stared. They knew the temperament of the captain of their own family best, but they seemed to be respectful to this seemingly ordinary young man, which made them confused.


    "Changsheng, my father is in the company today. He heard that you came and wanted to see you. Can you come in? Or I can take my father out to find you."


    Ye Shuang sent a text message.


    "Don''t come out, uncle. I can go in."


    Li Changsheng immediately replied.


    If there is no relationship between Ye Haoran and ye Shuang, although Ye Haoran is the owner of the Ye family, he is so arrogant that Li Changsheng can go in to see him. However, the relationship with Ye Shuang is different. Ye Haoran is his elder. Of course, he can''t let his elders come out to see him.


    "I''ll go inside first and talk later."


    Li Changsheng patted the security captain on the shoulder, stood up and walked to the company.


    The security captain was flattered and proud.


    He talked with the general manager''s boyfriend for so long, which was enough for him to boast for a long time.


    Several security guards on patrol saw Li Changsheng leave and dared to approach.


    One of them wondered, "Captain, why did you let that boy in with ordinary clothes? What if he made the leader unhappy?"


    Hearing what his subordinates said, the security captain immediately opened his eyes: "what nonsense? Look at your eyesight, no wonder you can only be a small security guard. I told you quietly that the young man was amazing just now. He was the boyfriend of Ye Shuang, general manager of our Jinshu group."


    Hearing the words of the security captain, several security guards all looked incredulous.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? I told you that I saw him and ye Shuangye leave hand in hand that day."


    "Isn''t it? Captain, you fooled us again."


    "Yes, just like him, I can''t even look at him. How can president ye find such a boyfriend?"


    Because the security captain often boasts, even his team members don''t believe him.

 Chapter 624

    In the conference room of Jinshu building, the chairman of the company, ye Haoran, the owner of the Ye family, is giving a meeting to a group of senior executives.


    Daughter ye Shuang sits next to her.


    Recently, the Ye family crisis was suddenly lifted, and all companies returned to normal operation.


    As the chairman of Jinshu group, ye Haoran just came to inspect the company today. He heard his daughter say that Li Changsheng was coming and wanted to go out to meet him, but ye Shuang said that it would be good for Li Changsheng to come up.


    Thinking of the relationship between his daughter and Li Changsheng, ye Haoran no longer insisted.


    The meeting was at the most important place. It was about the cooperation project between Jinshu group and another enterprise. Suddenly, ye Haoran and his daughter stood up at the same time.


    Let all the senior executives present wait for a moment, and they will go out of the conference room together.


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference room. I didn''t understand what the chairman''s father and daughter were doing.


    Before long, a young man came in with the two.


    Ye Haoran personally moved a chair and put it next to Ye Shuang to let the young man sit down. Suddenly, many people began to whisper.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is this young man? How can he be qualified to attend the high-level meeting of Jinshu group?"


    "Does the chairman want to install a relative into the company?"


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, ye Haoran said, "this is Mr. Li Changsheng. He just came to find Shuanger. I want him to listen in."


    Ye Haoran''s words fell, and someone immediately objected: "the cooperation on the next project is a business secret of our company. I don''t know his identity. Is it inappropriate to sit here and listen?"


    The speaker is a young man with a suit, a big back and a handsome appearance. He looks like he is in his twenties and seventies. He can occupy a place at the highest level meeting of Zhengke group. He is definitely an elite.


    But the young man looked at Li Changsheng with some hostility. Not to mention the super master like Li Changsheng, many people present could easily detect this hostility.


    The source of this hostility is Ye Shuang sitting next to Li Changsheng. When the other party looks at Ye Shuang, he is a little hot.


    Ye Shuang is the eldest miss of the Ye family, the daughter of a serious child, and looks as beautiful as flowers. It would be strange if there were no admirers.


    Although many people know that the real reason why the young people speak is because of Ye Shuang, many people immediately agree after the other party''s words.


    In their view, it''s very irregular for an outsider to sit next to such a high-level meeting in a company.


    "Yes, chairman, you should invite this gentleman out first. After the meeting, it''s not too late to talk about anything."


    Another elder of Jinshu group also spoke.


    If in the past, with the veteran''s position in Jinshu group, even the chairman Ye Haoran had to sell some face, but today, after the other party spoke, ye Haoran shook his head directly.


    "The reason why I invited Mr. Li in is not only because he is Shuanger''s good friend, but also because the next project we want to cooperate with is related to him."


    Hearing this, many faces showed surprise.


    "Chairman, can you make it clear how he is related to this project?"


    The elder asked suspiciously.


    Others in the meeting room were confused, and even ye Shuang''s eyes showed curiosity.


    "The company we want to cooperate with is Zhengke group, but do you know who is the principal of Zhengke group?"


    Ye Haoran spoke.


    The young man who secretly loves leaf frost immediately said.


    "Naturally, it''s Ren Juntang, the general manager."


    "Ha ha!"


    "You''re right or wrong. This Juntang management Zhengke group is indeed the head of the family, but no matter how he heads the family, he can''t compare with the Mr. Li next to me, because he is the chairman of Zhengke group."


    "Chairman?"


    This time, everyone in the field was surprised.


    Zhengke group is a newly established company, which can not be compared with the deep-rooted Ye family in Beijing. However, due to the popularity of Li Changsheng and the support of Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu, Zhengke group has risen rapidly recently, and even Jinshu group should take the initiative to cooperate with him to obtain benefits.


    Suddenly, countless eyes looked at Li Changsheng''s position.


    The senior management of Jinshu group is in a high position. They are all social elites and naturally have a sense of pride. However, even if they are elites, they also work for others. When they learned that Li Changsheng is the behind the scenes boss of Zhengke group and is so young, they immediately looked at Li Changsheng with new eyes.


    Everyone is talking about the rise of Zhengke group. The boss behind the scenes must be terrible. Otherwise, a company can''t develop so fast.


    And Li Changsheng is the boss who knows everything, which makes everyone in the field be compared at once.


    "Changsheng, I didn''t expect Zhengke group to be an enterprise under your name."


    Ye Shuang is very satisfied with this expression.


    Just as Li Changsheng''s achievement is her achievement, it is glorious.


    The smile on the face of the young man who stood up to ask questions became stiff and somewhat self humiliating.


    "It turns out that he is the chairman of Zhengke group. He is really young and promising!"


    The elder surnamed Liu smiled at Li Changsheng. Although he was embarrassed, he was different from the young man. He was old and refined, and had a lot of skin and adaptability.


    "Mr. Li is not only the chairman of Zhengke group, but also the blow we encountered in Jinshu group some time ago suddenly disappeared. It is also Mr. Li who helped solve the difficulties."


    Ye Haoran threw a heavy bomb again.


    This time, it was obvious that everyone''s eyes had changed.


    The whole Ye family was besieged on all sides some time ago and suffered heavy losses. Even the Ye family''s owner personally mobilized all parties. As one of the largest companies of the Ye family, Jinshu group was also greatly impacted. At that time, many people even talked secretly that the Ye family was going to be finished.


    All of a sudden, the force stopped fighting against the Ye family, and even heard that several important people personally boarded the door of the Ye family to apologize.


    Later, news came out that the Ye family had used a very good network to save the storm.


    Many people are guessing who ye Haoran is looking for. The Ye family is already the largest force in the capital. Even if they are forced to be so embarrassed, the energy of the big man invited must be frightening, but who can think it is the young man in front of us.


    If the identity of Li Changsheng, chairman of Zhengke group, can only make people dare not underestimate him, it has been awed to help the Ye family tide over the difficulties.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Juntang began to cooperate with the Ye family. Although Zhengke group is his own company, he doesn''t know more about Zhengke group than outsiders.


    However, for Li Changsheng, the purpose of starting a company is to accumulate funds to buy medicinal materials for his own cultivation. Nothing else is important.

 Chapter 625

    Later, Li Changsheng sat there and listened. No one had any opinions. On the contrary, many people asked Li Changsheng for his opinions.


    However, Li Changsheng knows nothing about business. Naturally, he can only wave his hand and shake his head.


    At the end of the meeting, a group of high-level officials walked out of the meeting room one after another.


    The young man who secretly loved Ye Shuang was badly hit by Li Changsheng. He was dejected like a defeated rooster.


    "Ren Juntang, general manager of Zhengke group, also came to the capital today. Mr. Li, do you want to see him?"


    Ye Haoran looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    He still hasn''t figured out the relationship between Li Changsheng and his daughter. He hopes Li Changsheng can become his son-in-law. After all, where can such an excellent person go.


    Li Changsheng was a little uncomfortable by Ye Haoran''s eyes and said with a smile: "no, I''ve fully handed over the affairs of Zhengke group to him. I''m only responsible for collecting money every year, and I''m just asking for the rest."


    "Changsheng, you can really be a shopkeeper!"


    Ye Haoran laughed.


    "It''s my treat today to book a box in the best hotel in Beijing."


    Ye Haoran said he was going to call.


    "Dad, it''s better to go home and get together as a family."


    Speaking of this, ye Shuang couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng next to her, and her face was a little red.


    Just now she said that the family could include Li Changsheng.


    Seeing that there was nothing different on Li Changsheng''s face, he was relieved.


    Later, ye Haoran also noticed the words used by Ye Shuang. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, let''s go home and eat. I''ll let your mother cook by herself."


    Several people went out of the Jinshu group and saw the security guards looking inside at the door, which made Ye Haoran frown and scold: "you are the security guards of our Jinshu group. How sneaky? Why don''t you patrol well and gather here?"


    Being reprimanded by Ye Haoran, the security captain and several subordinates were scared to shrink their necks.


    "Uncle, he''s probably waiting for me. I had a good chat with him at that time. I''ll talk to him later."


    Li Changsheng casually explained to the security captain.


    "Really?"


    Ye Haoran smiled.


    "Longevity, you are so approachable. You can talk so happily with a security guard."


    "Talk another day."


    Li Changsheng waved to the security captain, and then sat in the business car with Ye Haoran''s father and daughter and left.


    Until the car disappeared in the sight of everyone, the security captain straightened his chest and looked at several of his men behind him.


    "See, I didn''t lie to you. He is really president Ye''s boyfriend, and you heard what he said just now. The chairman''s uncle, he treats me as a friend."


    Several security guards nodded one after another and thought, "the chairman''s uncle is a big man. How can he have such a good chat with the security captain? I really don''t understand."


    Back at Ye''s mansion, ye Shuang''s mother cooks in person. Several people sit together for dinner and have fun.


    In the meantime, ye Haoran asked, "Changsheng, how do you deal with the things in the middle of Tiandao alliance?"


    Ye Haoran is not a person in the cultivation world, but with the strength of the Ye family, he still knows something about the cultivation world.


    Tiandao alliance is a super power. The central part of Tiandao alliance likes the property of Ye family. Ye Haoran is ready to donate his property to leave the capital at any time, but he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to solve it lightly. Moreover, the elder in the central part of Tiandao alliance went to the door to apologize in person, which almost surprised Ye Haoran.


    "Now I have joined the Tiandao alliance. I am an elder of Keqing in the north of the Tiandao alliance. I went to them to explain my relationship with the Ye family, so they promised not to trouble the Ye family any more. They were deeply sorry for their previous actions and came to make amends."


    Li Changsheng said lightly.


    But ye Haoran knows that there must be something to hide. After all, even if Li Changsheng is an elder in the north of Tiandao alliance, he can make the central part give up fighting against the Ye family, but the central elder comes to the door to make amends in person, which is not an ordinary means.


    Of course, ye Haoran is a smart man and doesn''t ask more questions on this question.


    During the dinner, he often toasted Li Changsheng. At the end of a meal, ye Haoran''s eyes became hazy. When he walked, he obviously drank a little too much.


    In contrast, Li Changsheng''s eyes were clear and bright, as if nothing had happened, just like drinking cold water.


    "In a few days, I will leave the capital and go to my friends'' wedding. Do you want to go together?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, ye Shuang hesitated, but finally shook her head.


    "Recently, the company has just passed the storm, and many things have to be handled. I can''t leave for a while."


    Ye Shuang said with some regret.


    In fact, she really wants to go to the wedding with Li Changsheng, because this undoubtedly means that Li Changsheng is announcing her relationship with the two people to the public. However, she is now the general manager of Jinshu group. She has many responsibilities, so she naturally has constraints and can''t do what she wants.


    In the next few days, Li Changsheng accompanied Ye Shuang around, and then set off for Suzhou.


    Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen are not dispensable roles in Li Changsheng''s life. They can tie the knot happily, and Li Changsheng is sincerely happy for them.


    The distance from the capital to Suzhou is not far. Because Zhou Hong wants to consolidate his realm, Li Changsheng didn''t take him on this trip. Instead, ah Zhu took the initiative to ask to go with Li Changsheng.


    Since she came to the capital with her master Liu Chong, she has guarded the suburban villa for Li Changsheng. Liu Chong forces her to practice martial arts every day. Liu Chong has high hopes for this apprentice.


    Azuna stayed in the villa on the mountain and didn''t even have a chance to visit the capital. This time, she could go out with Li Changsheng and run out under the banner of experience.


    If it were someone else, Liu Chong would not be at ease, but Liu Chong was willing to follow Li Changsheng. After all, Li Changsheng''s martial arts realm was there. If he could give a few words to ah Zhu, it would undoubtedly be of great benefit to ah Zhu.


    However, although with the help of Li Changsheng, she can breathe in the outside world, ah Zhu''s attitude towards Li Changsheng is still cold.


    Her father and sister died because of Li Changsheng. It would be difficult for her to treat Li Changsheng like a friend in this life.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng naturally doesn''t care. Although ah Zhu can''t pass the trouble in her heart, she is not a villain. Even if her martial arts cultivation is higher in the future, she won''t indiscriminately kill innocent people. Li Changsheng won''t worry that she will hurt her relatives and friends.


    If she hadn''t seen through this long ago, ah Zhu would have died at the hands of Li Changsheng, not to mention practicing in his villa.


    Li Changsheng is not a villain, but he is not a kind man without heart and eyes.


    In his heart, he also has his own code of conduct. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, Li Changsheng is generally kind.

 Chapter 626

    Li Changsheng took azuna to Suzhou by train. Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen drove to meet him.


    They are very happy that Li Changsheng can come. For them, Li Changsheng is also a teacher and friend. They respect Li Changsheng very much.


    In the evening, Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen held a banquet to recruit Li Changsheng. Because many students and friends came this time, a large table with more than ten people was set up in the largest hotel in Suzhou.


    Ning Xin, an Xiaoran, Lin Kun and Xu Yang are all here. The only missing friend Li Changsheng met in Suzhou last time is Chen Junjie.


    Chen Junjie is a good friend of Wang Dongsheng. Unfortunately, he has bad intentions. Even his good friends calculate that Wang Dongsheng won''t show up this time.


    Li Changsheng inquired along the way. Wei Hu arrived tomorrow, so an Xiaoran was Li Changsheng''s only acquaintance except Wang Dongsheng.


    During the dinner, Wang Dongxu, Wang Dongsheng''s brother, also appeared, drank a glass of wine to everyone, and then left to leave the space for the young people to have fun together.


    Ning Xin''s eyes on Li Changsheng are a little complicated. Last time, Li Changsheng was in the limelight in Suzhou. He not only knew Chi Xuan, the son of the sick tiger Chi Yu, but also had an unusual relationship with Dong Feiyan, the eldest miss of the Dong family. Now when they see ah Zhu, who is next to Li Changsheng, their eyes are somewhat different. They think that ah Zhu is Li Changsheng''s girlfriend.


    Ah Zhu''s appearance is beautiful. Although she is not so beautiful, she gives people a sense of youth and vitality. It''s a pity that she sits there with a cold face all the way, so that no one dares to talk to her.


    Azuna is now a master of congenital environment. She has a momentum. Sitting there is more eye-catching than Li Changsheng.


    Apart from Ning Xin, none of Wang Dongsheng''s friends, Li Changsheng, had met.


    Men and women have good temperament in dress.


    Birds of a feather flock together. Wang Dongsheng himself is a rich second generation. Naturally, the people he contacts cannot be ordinary people.


    When Li Changsheng looked at others, others were looking at him as well.


    Wang Dongsheng personally drove to pick up Li Changsheng, which is enough to show the importance he attaches to Li Changsheng.


    The attitude of Ning Xin, Lin Kun, an Xiaoran and Xu Yang towards Li Changsheng made them think deeply.


    You should know that Xu Yang and Lin Kun are both the rich second generation with good family background. An Xiaoran and Ning Xin are also miss Qianjin. In particular, Ning Xin is beautiful and comes out of the dust. She is also a famous iceberg beauty. She doesn''t smile. Today, when I met Li Changsheng, I obviously saw her different attitude.


    They are also more and more curious about Li Changsheng if they can make these four people treat them politely and specially.


    "Hello, my name is Gao Chang. I am a primary school classmate of Dongsheng. Our family and Dongsheng family are also business partners for many years."


    A young man took the initiative to raise his glass to Li Changsheng.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Li Changsheng also picked up the glass and introduced himself: "my name is Li Changsheng. I''m the combat coach of Wang Dongsheng University."


    "Fighting coach!"


    There was a cry of surprise during the dinner.


    It''s not that I''m interested in this profession. I just feel that Li Changsheng doesn''t look tall, and the thin and weak is a fighting coach. I''m a little surprised.


    Ningxin several people''s hearts rise at the same time.


    They have witnessed Li Changsheng''s strength with their own eyes. Let alone being a combat coach for college students such as Wang Dongsheng, it is more than enough to be a coach for those world boxing champions.


    "You can''t judge by appearance!"


    "To be honest with coach Li, I''m also a martial artist. I practice karate. If I have the opportunity to ask coach Li for advice another day, I know Dongsheng''s strength. Since you can be a coach for him, I must be no worse than him."


    Gao Chang said this because, as far as he knows, Wang Dongsheng defeated several combat coaches when he went to college. Therefore, being able to coach Wang Dongsheng does not mean that his strength is stronger than Wang Dongsheng.


    People always judge people by their appearance. Li Changsheng is too thin and weak to be a fighting master at all.


    From Gao Chang''s point of view, Li Changsheng''s hands have no calluses and no exaggerated muscles, and he doesn''t see the momentum of a fighting master when walking. Based on his data, he finally comes to the conclusion that even if Li Changsheng really knows Kung Fu, I''m afraid it''s just so.


    "Well, I will compete with you if I have a chance."


    "Ha ha!"


    Gao Chang smiled and said nothing more.


    There were young people present. After a few drinks, the atmosphere became active.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone is drunk.


    Next, Wang Dongsheng plans to take everyone to KTV.


    As soon as the people got up, they heard a "click", the door of the box was suddenly knocked open, and a figure fell in and fell to the ground.


    At this time, several fierce men poured in from the outside and punched and kicked the man who fell in.


    Everyone in the box was silly. This is the largest hotel in Suzhou. The owner of this hotel has a background and someone dares to make trouble here.


    The people who had stood up subconsciously retreated for fear of being affected.


    However, then I saw several wine bottles flying and smashing on the rice table, which scared a girl into screaming, but didn''t hit the girl.


    Originally, Wang Dongsheng was going to get married and took his friends out to dinner. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but seeing this scene, he was a little too much. He was afraid to hurt his friends, and the man lying on the ground was beaten to death.


    Just want to come forward to dissuade, before there is time to exit, a figure has rushed out. Without a word, a fist knocked a strong man to the ground, but it is Gao Chang who has practiced Taekwondo.


    Gao Chang studied karate for six years, participated in karate competitions and won a runner up.


    At the moment, in front of many old classmates and several beautiful women present, I finally have the opportunity to show. Of course, I can''t wait to make a move.


    The strong men who had just fought did not expect that someone would suddenly fight. After he hit one, the remaining strong men immediately rushed up.


    If Gaochang really has two sons, five or six strong men are not close to him.


    However, the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Under the siege of five or six strong men, he didn''t take any advantage, but it''s great. At least several girls have begun to cheer for Gaochang.


    There are many people on the other side. Although those strong men haven''t practiced Kung Fu, they are very skilled in fighting. Just now they were a little flustered at the beginning. They slowly figured out Gaochang''s routine and began to regain their advantage.


    Looking at this situation, fearing that Gaochang would suffer losses, Wang Dongsheng also joined the regiment.


    Under the guidance of Li Changsheng, Wang Dongsheng''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. In addition, the other party could not master martial arts. They soon put several people to the ground. Suddenly, a burst of cheers rang out in the room.


    However, Li Changsheng looked in the direction of the door, and a figure appeared at the door.

 Chapter 627

    A gentle middle-aged man, wearing a suit, with a big back and a gold ring on his right finger, was particularly eye-catching and glittering.


    After he appeared, the knocked down strong men immediately got up from the ground and stood respectfully on both sides, followed by several strong men, all led by him.


    Obviously, he is the leader of this group.


    After he came in, he first swept the people in the room without leaving a trace. Finally, when he saw those black and blue men, he frowned slightly.


    "Boss, we chased people in. They did it first."


    A rather embarrassed subordinate who was beaten reported to the middle-aged man and pointed to Gaochang at the same time.


    "It was his first hand."


    The middle-aged man nodded and scolded, "waste."


    Then look at Gaochang.


    "My people don''t understand the rules. They broke into your house and caused inconvenience to you. I apologize to you first."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Gao Chang snorted coldly, thinking that the other party was afraid of himself, and his expression became more and more proud.


    But then the other party continued: "but you hurt my men first. This is another account. Take 200000 medical expenses, and then apologize to my men respectively. How about we write it off?"


    As soon as the other party''s words were finished, Gao Chang scolded: "shit, a group of your subordinates can''t beat us. They are not good at learning. For your sake of being reasonable, I didn''t want to argue with you. Unexpectedly, you let me lose money. There must be no money. If you''re not convinced, let you taste my fist."


    Gao Chang waved his fist and felt that he was the brightest boy in the field at the moment.


    "In that case, I can only seek justice for my brother."


    The middle-aged man smiled gently and was not angry. He just unbuttoned his suit, took off his suit, pinched his fist and hooked his fingers at Gaochang.


    Gao Chang immediately flew into a rage and hit the middle-aged man with his fist.


    Just as he shot, he was quickly grabbed by the other party''s wrist, and then a hard top knee hit Gaochang''s abdomen. Gaochang, who was still alive just now, covered his stomach and fell directly to the ground.


    The shot was crisp and quick, without any hesitation, and the enemy was defeated in one blow, showing strong skill and attack power.


    At this moment, Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen stood up at the same time, but they didn''t rush.


    Because they can judge that the strength of middle-aged people is beyond their control.


    "I wanted to talk to you, but you didn''t listen. You had to let me do it. It''s really distressing!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Looking at Gao Chang, who fell to the ground and bowed like shrimp, his opponent ordered, "pull this guy out and break a leg as punishment."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Then a voice sounded.


    Wang Dongsheng stood up.


    Although Gao Chang was a little reckless at that time, he was Wang Dongsheng''s friend after all. Wang Dongsheng couldn''t have watched him really break a leg.


    "What? You want to stop it?"


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    "You were the one who shot just now. Don''t worry. It''s your turn to break his leg."


    Wang Dongsheng already knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, but he had no reason to flinch.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a figure in front of him. It was Li Changsheng.


    Originally, Li Changsheng didn''t want to mind the mess, but when it came to Wang Dongsheng, he had to come out.


    The strength of the other party has reached the master level of internal and external integration. Even if Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen join hands, they are definitely not opponents.


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing up, Wang Dongsheng put his heart in his stomach and retreated to one side.


    The others in the field showed curiosity and wanted to see what was special about the young man who could coach Wang Dongsheng.


    Ning Xin and several people all looked forward to it and were excited. They also knew Li Changsheng''s strength.


    The middle-aged man frowned when he saw Li Changsheng stand up.


    Because in his eyes, Li Changsheng''s steps are vain, and he doesn''t have the fierce spirit of martial arts. He looks like an ordinary person, but ordinary people see their own strength and dare to stand up. Is there any special family background?


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak, but was waiting for Li Changsheng to speak.


    Li Changsheng just made an invitation gesture and said faintly, "take your hand. If you lose, take your people out of here. I won 200000. You can break anyone''s leg if you want."


    Li Changsheng''s words stunned the other party.


    He originally thought that Li Changsheng came up to report to himself, but he didn''t expect to find him.


    In his eyes, Li Changsheng is clearly an ordinary person who can''t do martial arts. Unless Li Changsheng''s martial arts realm has reached an unfathomable level, how can he not see a clue.


    But how old is the other party? How can you be better than yourself.


    The middle-aged man always thinks highly of himself. He thinks his martial arts are a great master. Few people can surpass him in the world today, so he waved his hand.


    "Young man, I just want to find trouble hurting my men. You''d better not be strong. If I do it, you''ll have to lie in bed in the second half of the year."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Li Changsheng said faintly, "with your words, I''ll show mercy later."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha! It''s interesting! I''ve seen a lot of people who don''t know the vastness of heaven and earth. It''s the first one like you."


    With that, the middle-aged man took two steps forward, carrying his hands behind him.


    "Young man, I''ll give you three moves. If you can hurt me, even if I lose?"


    Crazy! He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng at all.


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some ponder.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. However, his words had been exported. Moreover, he had determined that Li Changsheng was an ordinary person who didn''t know martial arts, so he nodded.


    "All right."


    Before the words fell to the ground, Li Changsheng''s body had rushed out like a cheetah, with a fierce wind in his fist.


    The middle-aged man turned pale on his face and screamed bad in his heart. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Then, I just felt that my body was hit by a high-speed car. The whole person suddenly flew backward, flew out of the box, and fell heavily on the ground in the corridor.


    "Boom!" the floor under my feet was shaking.


    At this moment, all the people in the audience opened their mouths and were completely stupid.


    It is unimaginable that Li Changsheng should have such a great explosive force in his small body.

 Chapter 628

    Everyone in the field was stunned.


    Not only did Li Changsheng beat the middle-aged man, but the most important thing was that Li Changsheng''s punch flew the middle-aged man a few meters.


    You know, Li Changsheng''s thin figure is very different from that of middle-aged people, but it has achieved such an effect, which is almost the same as the stunts in TV dramas.


    Everyone looked at Li Changsheng foolishly. For a moment, the needles could be heard in the whole room, and everyone was stunned.


    The middle-aged man''s men subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Gao Chang, who fell to the ground, covered his stomach and barely got up. He just witnessed the scene of the middle-aged man being beaten and flew, and a pair of eyes almost stared out.


    Originally, he looked down on Li Changsheng, but now he understands the gap with Li Changsheng.


    In the past, he thought that karate was powerful and far superior to Chinese martial arts. When he thought of toasting Li Changsheng just now, he said he would ask Li Changsheng for advice. Now he thinks it''s ridiculous.


    After five or six minutes, all the people in the field reacted.


    At this time, the middle-aged man reluctantly got up from the ground, but his eyes to Li Changsheng were full of horror.


    Not only did Li Changsheng show his strength when he hit him, but he found that there was no injury on his whole body, but his skin was a little painful.


    According to reason, under such a powerful force, I''m afraid his ribs will be broken, so there''s only one possibility. Li Changsheng really shows mercy.


    A person controls his power to such a meticulous extent that he can beat people up without hurting them. Such a means is simply amazing.


    The middle-aged man originally thought that he had combined hardness and softness, integrated inside and outside, and reached the master''s realm. The world is so big that he can be regarded as the top strong wherever he goes. He didn''t know how ridiculous his idea was until he saw Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "Mr. Xie has great strength. I am convinced. Mr. Xie is merciful."


    The middle-aged man arched his hands.


    He knows the gap between himself and Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng showed mercy just now. If he doesn''t know how to provoke again, he may die miserably.


    "Let''s go and restrain our subordinates in the future."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand at will.


    For such a person, he is not qualified to take it to heart.


    "Next, Xing mingjue opened a martial arts school in Suzhou. You are welcome to be a guest at any time."


    The other party finished, arched his hands according to the Jianghu etiquette, turned and left, and a group of strong men followed behind.


    As for the man who was knocked down by them at the beginning, he also stood up with a black face and limped out of the room.


    Until the other party completely disappeared, the people in the box were surprised one by one.


    In particular, several girls looked up and down at Li Changsheng. They wanted to take away Li Changsheng''s clothes to see how such a powerful force could be contained in this small body.


    Several men also raised their thumbs to Li Changsheng and admired him.


    Ah Zhu turned her lips secretly and thought, "these guys are really a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. They have never seen the world. Li Changsheng just defeated a martial arts master. Is it so surprising?"


    Indeed, ah Zhuna is a congenital realm now. The martial arts master is not qualified enough in her eyes.


    Several people went to KTV together next.


    Li Changsheng, who was not the protagonist, has become the focus of everyone.


    Ning Xin took the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng. An Xiaoran turned his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They didn''t go back until very late.


    Wang Dongsheng arranged a hotel for me.


    The next morning, Wei Hu came to Suzhou and giggled when he saw Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng observed that Wei Hu had stepped into the realm of a master.


    In contrast, Wei Hu''s talent was not the best among the three members of the Chinese martial arts society, but now he is one step ahead of Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen.


    However, when you think about it carefully, you can understand that Wang Dongsheng is the son of a rich family and is destined to inherit the family business. Jin Wenwen is a woman after all. Being able to enter a foreign university and study abroad shows that most of her mind will be focused on learning.


    Relatively speaking, Wei Hu is more pure, and Wei Hu is strong and talented. It''s not surprising that he can be one step ahead of them.


    The road of martial arts has its own advantages. For example, Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen, martial arts is not the most important thing in their life after all.


    Wei huwu''s strength has soared. It''s a powerful time recently. Talking to people gives people a sense of oppression.


    Someone quietly asked Wei Hu whether he was powerful or Li Changsheng was powerful. Wei Hu just stretched out two hands.


    The man didn''t understand why, so Wei Hu explained, "ten Wei tigers are not enough for coach Li to slap."


    People immediately had some understanding of Li Changsheng''s strength.


    After being defeated by Li Changsheng, Xing mingjue took his men back to his martial arts school.


    Xing mingjue has reached the master level and is already an expert among ordinary martial artists.


    Although today''s defeat frustrated his martial arts, it also made him put away his pride.


    After returning to the martial arts school, I made a breakthrough and improved my strength. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    He sat in the room, closed his eyes, recalled the scene of fighting with Li Changsheng, frowned, and couldn''t understand the meaning of Li Changsheng''s punch.


    The reason why a master is a master is that he can learn from experience and make progress in every battle. Xing mingjue is one of the best.


    Unfortunately, Li Changsheng''s punch was too clever for him to understand.


    When Xing mingjue was distressed, a subordinate came in and reported: "Hall owner, Mr. Bai is coming."


    "Mr. White?"


    Xing mingjue''s face showed some joy, and he quickly stood up and walked out of the house.


    I saw an old man in a white training suit walking in quickly.


    "Brother Xing, I haven''t seen you for many years. I heard that you have reached the level of a master and set up a martial arts school. Congratulations!"


    "Brother Bai has long been a master of martial arts. I just caught up with brother Bai."


    Xing mingjue smiled.


    He took the old man by the hand and walked into the hall together. His men immediately served tea.


    "Brother Bai has been developing in the south these years. How come he came to Suzhou this time? He''s really a rare guest."


    Xing mingjue looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    They had a martial arts competition before they broke through the master''s territory. Later, they admired each other''s Kung Fu, turned enemies into friends and made common progress. Now one is in the north and the other is in the south. They are called the leaders of the north and South Wulin by secular martial artists.


    "I, one of my apprentices married to Suzhou and will have a wedding tomorrow. Naturally, I, a master, will come. By the way, I''ll see brother Xing and see his temperament. Isn''t it that brother Xing has improved martial arts? Why don''t you try it?"


    Bai Helian suddenly reached out and hit Xing mingjue''s chest.


    Xing mingjue quickly raised his hand to fight back.


    While blocking the attack of the year of the white crane, fingers like two dragons playing with beads grasp the cheek of the year of the white crane.


    The white crane year hurriedly waved to stop it. His arm hit the two fingers, and the chair under him was broken.


    However, Bai Helian''s body did not fall to the ground with the chair. He seemed to sit on the chair. In fact, his ass was always a centimeter away from the chair. He was practicing martial arts when walking, sitting and lying.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you have really improved your Kung Fu. You just let me lose."


    The year of the white crane has some feelings.


    They both stop at the same time.


    Xing mingjue asked his men to move a new chair.


    The year of the white crane is older than Xing mingjue and takes a long time to practice martial arts. Originally, he was ahead of Xing mingjue. This time, he found that he had fallen behind Xing mingjue and felt a little lost.


    "If brother Bai came to Suzhou yesterday, I might have tied with brother Bai at most."


    "Oh? So, brother Xing, you just broke through today?"


    "Yes, I met a young man today and touched him. As a result, he was very good at Kung Fu. He hit me with one punch. If it weren''t for mercy, I''m afraid I''m already lying in the hospital bed. This competition polished my spirit and let me take another step forward."


    "So it is. I just don''t know what young man has such strength?"


    "I don''t know his name, but this person may have reached the legendary congenital state. Even if you and I work together, he can''t do a move in his hand."


    Hearing Xing mingjue''s words, Bai Helian couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Brother Xing, if the other side can defeat you, it must be a top expert, but you and I are both masters. We can''t do a move in his hand together. Are we exaggerating?"


    Xing mingjue sighed.


    "If I didn''t do it myself, I don''t believe there would be such a strong person in the world. That person''s strength is really high."


    "When you say that, I also want to see the other party''s great moves and see if they are as powerful as brother Xing said. It''s a pity that I don''t know the other party''s name and where to find them."


    The year of the white crane said with some regret.

 Chapter 629

    "I''ve been busy these days. I just came to visit you now. You must not blame me!"


    Wang Dongsheng''s father, Wang Heng, visited Li Changsheng shortly after he returned to the hotel. With him were Wang Dongxu, Wang Dongsheng''s brother, and the couple Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen.


    Li Changsheng has a noble status and has great kindness to the Wang family. Naturally, Wang Heng dare not neglect it.


    "Uncle Wang, you''re welcome. I''m a friend of Dongsheng. Dongsheng''s wedding is imminent and there are many affairs. How can I blame it?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    He''s not being polite to Wang Heng, but telling the truth. If he didn''t really treat Wang Dongsheng as a friend, he wouldn''t come to the wedding.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Wang Heng is still a little stiff in front of Li Changsheng. After all, Li Changsheng''s identity is there.


    "By the way, Wenwen''s master has also arrived in Shuozhou. He wants to see Mr. Li very much. I''ll ask someone to arrange a table with him tomorrow. How about it?"


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Jin Wenwen learned martial arts since she was a child. She worshipped a master who practiced Xingyi boxing. The other party heard Jin Wenwen say that Li Changsheng was strong, so she wanted to see Li Changsheng. She just didn''t have a chance. This time Jin Wenwen got married and just met him.


    "My master is the first person in the southern Wulin. He is very proud. I told him that coach Li is strong a few days ago. In fact, he has always been unconvinced. When I meet you this time, I may ask for a duel. Coach Li must be merciful at that time."


    Jin Wenwen asked.


    She knew that although her master was powerful, she was not at the same level as Li Changsheng.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Since the other party is Jin Wenwen''s master, he naturally can''t lay a heavy hand.


    "Then I''ll thank coach Li first."


    Because it was late, Jin Wenwen left.


    The next morning, Li Changsheng took azuna to the wedding hotel.


    The Wang family is also a big family in Suzhou. There are many guests. The table arranged by Li Changsheng is at the bottom.


    Ning Xin, an Xiaoran, Xu Yang and Lin Kun are sitting at the same table. Naturally, Wei Hu and Li Changsheng are at the same table.


    An old man in white practice clothes was arranged to sit down next to Li Changsheng.


    With Jin Wenwen''s reminder last night, Li Changsheng naturally knew that this was Jin Wenwen''s master, but the other party obviously didn''t know Li Changsheng and sat there without talking, because the other party''s face was dignified, and several of Wang Dongsheng''s friends at the same table didn''t dare to talk to him.


    Because they came early, they waited for more than half an hour before the wedding officially began.


    Jin Wenwen''s parents are relatively young. When the process is finished, Jin Wenwen and her parents begin to toast.


    They first came to Li Changsheng''s table. Bai Helian was Jin Wenwen''s master. He taught Jin Wenwen to practice martial arts since childhood, just like half a father. Naturally, he respected him first.


    Li Changsheng is the benefactor of the Wang family and the coach of Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen, so the second respect is Li Changsheng.


    "Coach Li, thank you for coming to eat our wedding wine."


    "I wish you two respect each other, help each other and grow old together."


    After Li Changsheng finished the blessing, he dried the wine.


    As soon as he sat down, Bai Helian said, "are you the coach of Wenwen and Dongsheng? Wenwen said you are very strong. In fact, I don''t believe it. After the banquet, it''s better to find a place to compete."


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect the old man to be so direct, but he didn''t refuse, but nodded.


    It is said that Li Changsheng will compete with Jin Wenwen''s master. The news soon spread, and many people are looking forward to it.


    Jin Wenwen''s parents are worried.


    "Wenwen, your master is a famous martial arts master in the south. He is recognized as a great master. What if he and coach Li hurt coach Li? Your master practices Xingyi boxing. They say that he doesn''t go out for ten years and kills people one year. If something really happens, what can he do on this happy day?"


    Jin Wenwen''s parents are also martial arts practitioners. Their family is a martial arts family. They don''t know Li Changsheng''s strength, but they still know Jin Wenwen''s master very well.


    Hearing what her parents said, Jin Wenwen just smiled.


    "It''s all right. Coach Li''s strength is much better than master. It would be good if he didn''t hurt master."


    "Wenwen, you often say how powerful your coach is. I thought I could be thirty or forty years old. I didn''t expect to be so young, too young, and how deep can my kung fu go?"


    Jin Wenwen''s father shook his head.


    At this time, there was a blank space around Li Changsheng and Bai Helian.


    The crowd gathered in a circle to see who was stronger and who was weaker.


    White crane Nian said coldly, "stay away from us. It''s not good for you to hurt your hand."


    Although this year of the white crane does not think Li Changsheng is his opponent, the apprentice''s progress in this year will not underestimate Li Changsheng.


    Experts usually don''t keep their hands when fighting, especially with the strength like the year of the white crane. A pair of sleeves have great power. They can''t stop at that time. It''s enough to seriously hurt people who don''t know martial arts.


    "There is no need to expand the circle. We should be able to distinguish the victory and defeat within three moves, which will not affect the fish in the pond."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Bai Helian was stunned and said in doubt: "young man, although I am the first martial artist of the Southern Sect, I think your Kung Fu teaching Wenwen shows that your strength is also very ordinary, so you don''t have to belittle yourself at all. You can beat you with three moves. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    The white crane year thought that Li Changsheng was afraid when he heard his name, and he meant to encourage his younger generation.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head: "I mean, you can''t do three moves in my hand."


    Li Changsheng''s words are natural and have no intention of showing off. What he said is also true.


    It can be heard that in the year of the white crane, his ears were very harsh, which made his face angry in an instant.


    He is the first person in the southern Wulin. Li Changsheng is so old. He is just a junior. He even talks wildly.


    "Young man, you''re fine."


    The white crane year sneered twice and decided to teach this guy some lessons.


    The only trace of affection for Li Changsheng also completely disappeared.


    "Today''s young people are really arrogant, but don''t let the wind flash your tongue at that time."


    "Do it!"


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to listen to the old man and made an invitation gesture.


    On the other side, Jin Wenwen''s parents frowned at the same time.


    White crane year has a high position in their hearts. Seeing that Li Changsheng doesn''t know how to respect the elderly at all makes them feel a little unhappy. They also hope that Wang Helian can teach Li Changsheng some lessons.

 Chapter 630

    "Little brother, I''m going to do it. Don''t say I bully the small with the big."


    Bai Helian shook his sleeves.


    It can be seen that the skin on his palm is as delicate as a baby, and there is no trace of years. This is the performance of the unity of internal and external martial arts and the return to simplicity, which is the symbol of the master''s territory.


    "Do it."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    A martial arts master is a Supreme Master in the secular world. He can be recorded in history, but only in the secular world.


    Not counting Li Changsheng, even ah Zhuna next to him can easily defeat him.


    Even if Li Changsheng stood there and let him fight, he would be hurt by the strength of Li Changsheng''s body.


    "Look!"


    Baihelian was a little angry by Li Changsheng''s attitude.


    Li Changsheng''s lazy appearance seemed to take nothing to heart, which made him feel despised.


    One punch is like a whale sneaking in the deep sea. It can''t see anything on the surface, but its power is terrible.


    The great master and the strong man refine the martial arts in the world to a very high level, which is really unique.


    Just in the face of this punch, Li Changsheng just gently opened his body to avoid the other party''s fist, then raised his hand to grasp the other party''s arm and pulled it forward. When the other party''s body was not stable, he raised his palm and printed it on the chest of the year of the white crane.


    "Bang!"


    The year of the white crane stepped back three steps, and his cheeks were red and purple.


    This is the reason why his Qi and blood were scattered by Li Changsheng''s palm and could not gather for a moment.


    His eyes to Li Changsheng were full of shock. He never thought that he would lose so easily, let alone that Li Changsheng''s Kung Fu was so high.


    "I lost."


    The year of the white crane lowered its head.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Seeing the appearance of the year of the white crane, Jin Wenwen hurried through the crowd and held the body of the year of the white crane with worry on her face.


    "Nothing."


    The white crane year waved his hand.


    "You''re a great coach. It''s an old man. I don''t know what to do."


    In the distance, Jin Wenwen''s parents widened their eyes.


    They are all martial arts practitioners. They know the Kung Fu of the year of the white crane very well. Who would have thought that they would be defeated by a young man.


    In the past, Jin Wenwen told them how powerful her coach was. They didn''t believe it, but now they know that Jin Wenwen was telling the truth.


    If you can defeat Wang Henian, you are a top expert in the whole secular Wulin.


    "Nan He Bei Xing, as the representative of the southern Wulin, lost here today, and Xing mingjue, the representative of the northern Wulin, also lost in Suzhou."


    The year of the white crane has some feelings.


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly showed his pure light in his eyes and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Coach Li, do you know Xing mingjue of the northern Wulin?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "What does he do?"


    "He is a representative of the northern Wulin. Like me, he is a master of martial arts. He opened a martial arts school in Suzhou and is also my good friend. When I met him yesterday, he said he lost in the hands of a young man. Is there another young master in Suzhou besides coach Li?"


    "Are you talking about the man who did it with me in the hotel yesterday..."


    Li Changsheng thought about it. It was not only the strength of the master, but also similar to the description of the white crane year. The middle-aged man yesterday was very qualified.


    "Exactly! Indeed, I lost to Mr. Li!"


    The white crane sighed.


    Fortunately, when he heard Xing mingjue mention Li Changsheng yesterday, he was still quite unconvinced. Today, he learned that his old friend''s words were not exaggerated.


    Unfortunately, after Xing mingjue and Li Changsheng started yesterday, the realm of martial arts has improved, but there is only emotion in the year of the white crane.


    Sure enough, the opportunities of martial arts are different. Some people can understand the same experience, while others get nothing.


    When Li Changsheng was attending Wang Dongsheng''s wedding in Suzhou, in the villa on the mountain outside the capital, the mountain protection array under Li Changsheng suddenly shook violently, and an old man in a white shirt stood at the foot of the mountain.


    Behind him were many imposing figures, men, women, young and old, and everyone stood there with a strong momentum.


    If there are people in the monastic world here, they will recognize that these are well-known figures in the monastic world in the capital and have a great reputation in the monastic world.


    Some are the elders of a sect, others are the leaders of a small sect, and more are casual practitioners.


    Now so many people gathered at the foot of the mountain, all standing behind the old man in white.


    The array was turbulent and the earth shook and the mountains shook. Liu Chong, who was in charge of guarding the villa, soon showed his birth form and shouted angrily, "who is your excellency? Why do you want to destroy my mountain protection array?"


    "I''m Mei guanjing''s master. Where is Li Changsheng? Let him get out and hurt my apprentice. How can I spare him?"


    "It turned out to be Mr. Li''s enemy."


    Liu Chong shook his head.


    "Mr. Li is not here. If anything happens, wait until he comes back."


    Liu Chong naturally has confidence in guarding Li Changsheng''s house.


    Although the other party is powerful and not ordinary at first sight, Liu Chong is not afraid at all.


    "A watchdog is so tough."


    Xiao Yuncheng snorted coldly, raised his palm and punched Liu.


    The palm was like a dark cloud, with great strength when pressed down.


    Liu Chong wanted to stop, but he was immediately photographed and flew out. His blood spilled into the sky, and his chest became flesh and blood blurred. He was seriously injured at once.


    In a hurry, Liu Chong quickly hid in the array.


    "There are some methods in Li Changsheng''s array. It''s not enough to stop me."


    Xiao Yuncheng pressed his palm down again and fell into the mountain array.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaking and the clouds rolled.


    The mountain protection array under Li Changsheng''s cloth began to shrink under his palm.


    When it contracted to the minimum, it finally couldn''t bear the pressure, pounded and cracked, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    The villa on the top of the mountain also collapsed half under the palm of his hand, and the spirit pulse dragon Qi gathered in it was everywhere in an instant.


    "If you dare to destroy my master''s villa, I''ll fight with you!"


    A loud drink came.


    Zhou Hong drove the knife light to Xiao Yuncheng.


    Just before he got close, Xiao Yuncheng just gently pointed out, and the long knife in his hand flew out. Then the other party waved his sleeve lightly, and Zhou Hong''s clothes turned into a pile of fragments on his chest. A blue palm print appeared, spitting blood and flying out.


    After flying Zhou Hong, Xiao Yuncheng laughed and stepped out one step. His body rose into the air and looked down at Liu Chong with a frightened face.


    Lang Sheng said, "Li Changsheng hurt my disciple. Since he is not here, you can send a message for me. I am waiting for him in the capital. If he doesn''t show up within seven days, neither his relatives, friends or his disciples can live."


    Then he fell from the sky and walked away with a group of master practitioners in the capital.


    Liu Chong and Zhou Hong were left with indignation in their eyes.

 Chapter 631

    After Wang Dongsheng''s wedding, Li Changsheng received a call from Liu Chong.


    Hearing that Mei guanjing''s master came to trouble himself and broke the array, Li Changsheng hurried to say goodbye to Wang Dongsheng and returned to the capital with ah Zhuna.


    At this time, Bai Helian took the initiative to ask Li Changsheng and his good friend Xing mingjue to visit Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng did not refuse, but also returned to the capital with the two people.


    When he hurried back to the villa on the outskirts of the capital, he saw the broken array and the collapsed villa. Even if Li Changsheng was calm, he couldn''t help being angry.


    Zhou Hong and Liu Chong have red eyes.


    When Li Changsheng left, they couldn''t even hold the villa and felt incompetent.


    In the year of the white crane next to him, Xing mingjue and his wife were completely stunned.


    What kind of strength can cause such an earthquake like scene.


    At this moment, they realized at the same time that Li Changsheng didn''t seem to be in the same world with them.


    "Xiao Yuncheng, Mei guanjing''s master, said that he was waiting for Mr. in the capital seven days later."


    Liu Chong repeated to Li Changsheng what Xiao Yuncheng said when he left.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The last time he seriously injured Mei guanjing, Mei guanjing mentioned that he had a master. At that time, Li Changsheng didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that the other party really appeared and was so strong.


    If you can easily break the array you set up, it is likely to be a half-way fairyland like yourself.


    "What shall we do next, sir?"


    Liu Chong asked with some uneasiness.


    The array was broken and the villa was destroyed. Although he really couldn''t stop each other, he was still a little guilty.


    "Since he said seven days later, we''ll wait seven days. I''ll see what he''s good at."


    Because the villa on the top of the mountain had been destroyed, Li Changsheng asked Ye Haoran to help find another yard in the capital to live temporarily.


    During this period, Bai Helian and Xing mingjue asked Li Changsheng for advice on Kung Fu, while Li Changsheng directly asked his apprentice Zhou Hong to instruct them.


    At the beginning, they were not convinced and thought that Li Changsheng was looking down on them, but they started with Zhou Hong. After Zhou Hong easily defeated them, the two talents knew how wrong they were. It turned out that they couldn''t even beat one of Li Changsheng''s disciples.


    Completely put down your airs and ask for advice from Zhou Hong and Liu Chong.


    While Li Changsheng waited patiently for the martial arts competition to come, the news about Mei guanjing''s master Xiao Yuncheng''s challenge to Li Changsheng spread all over most of the monastic world.


    In the middle of Tiandao League, the elder Guo Qing, the second elder Teng Heye, and a group of high-level leaders in the middle gathered together.


    "It''s said that Mei guanjing''s master is out to challenge Li Changsheng. Mei guanjing is the backer of our Tiandao alliance. Should we stand in line in advance this time?"


    Rattan and leaf look at big Zhang and old Guo Qing.


    Guo Qing frowned.


    "Mei guanjing was wounded by Li Changsheng a few days ago, but the central part of Tiandao alliance went to Ye''s house to make amends. Mei guanjing is very unhappy. This time even his master invited him out. Although Li Changsheng is powerful, we don''t know whether he can beat Xiao Yuncheng. I think we should remain neutral for the time being to avoid pressing the wrong treasure. At that time, my central part will be doomed."


    Guo Qing, who has always been blind and arrogant, started to be careful this time. He was really frightened by Li Changsheng.


    "The day of competition is coming. At that time, we will go to watch the war together and hope Xiao Yuncheng can win. Otherwise, there will be no backer in Central China. I''m afraid we''ll have to rank lower among the five departments of Tiandao League in the future."


    Time passed quickly, and there was only one day left for the martial arts competition. Xiao Yuncheng was a famous strong man in the Taoist world. I heard that he wanted to compete in martial arts, and many people came thousands of miles away.


    Today, there are many monks in the capital. You can feel the breath of monks everywhere on the street. It can be said that the strong are gathered.


    It''s no secret that Li Changsheng, Liu Chong, Zhou Hong and others live in the courtyard. Today, there was a knock at the door outside the courtyard, and someone came to visit.


    It''s Ding Qingxue and Ding Qingyang.


    Seeing Li Changsheng, both of them were very happy, especially Ding Qingxue. The bright light in her eyes showed the difference to Li Changsheng at a glance.


    In addition to the two brothers and sisters, there are Yan Shuangying, the leader of Qingcheng, Yu Feng, the elder of Shushan, and Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang.


    These people are all from the Kendo alliance. Mei guanjing''s master Xiao Yuncheng is so famous that he hasn''t seen much in seclusion these years, but he was well-known in the monastic world decades ago. When he was young, he was far better than his contemporaries. Later, he closed down after accepting Mei guanjing as an apprentice.


    When he left the customs ten years ago, many strong men of the older generation visited him. Finally, the news came out that his strength was equivalent to half a earth fairy, which aroused a great impulse at that time.


    This time, it attracted not only the people of Kendo alliance, but also the leaders of other sects and more than half of the strong practitioners, who basically gathered in the capital.


    Li Changsheng has experienced many battles since he woke up, but only this time has the greatest impact.


    If we can defeat Xiao Yuncheng, no one will question Li Changsheng''s strength from now on. The name of the first person in the cultivation world is worthy of its name.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve heard about my uncle song Jingheng. I''m here to make amends to you."


    Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang sect, said sorry.


    "It''s okay, he''s him, you''re you, and it''s over."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    Last time in Jiuhua Mountain, song Jingheng, at the invitation of immortal floating dust, joined forces with Fu gaowu, the head of Hongmen headquarters, Feng Yuze and Lang Yuanbai to deal with Li Changsheng.


    As a member of the sword alliance, Song Zhen is also a subordinate of Li Changsheng. His uncle is against Li Changsheng. Song Zhensheng is afraid that Li Changsheng will blame him.


    I was relieved to hear that Li Changsheng didn''t care.


    "By the way, didn''t your uncle come to the capital this time?"


    From the other side''s ability to break Li Changsheng''s array, Li Changsheng knew that Xiao Yuncheng was probably the biggest enemy he met. Song Jingheng should not miss such a battle.


    "My uncle, he''s here. Not only him, but also Feng Yuze and floating dust. They all went to see Xiao Yuncheng."


    Speaking of this, Song Zhen feels guilty.


    "My uncle doesn''t want to fight against Mr. Li. He and Xiao Yuncheng are people of the same period. He had some friends before, so he went."


    Song Zhensheng is afraid of Li Changsheng''s misunderstanding.


    Li Changsheng said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    For Song Zhen, Li Changsheng''s impression is still good. As for who the song Jing identity wants to see, it is a personal freedom. Li Changsheng naturally has no right to interfere. As long as he doesn''t oppose himself, Li Changsheng''s mind is not small enough to not allow others to visit old friends.


    "That''s good! That''s good!"


    Song Zhenchang breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 632

    When Li Changsheng was chatting with Ding Qingyang and others, there were also masters of the monastic world gathered in a courtyard somewhere in the capital, but the people here were bigger than those in Li Changsheng''s yard.


    The Supreme Master of Wudang, the elder song Jingheng, the excellent calligraphy and sword, the Phoenix Yuze, the floating dust immortal of Kunlun palm sect, and many Taoist Masters in the capital.


    "Elder Xiao, that Master Li Changsheng has been defeated in a row in less than a year is extremely ferocious. Several people who pointed to the mysterious realm died in his hands. This kind of person was a great devil in ancient times. It''s like water and fire to expect you to save me."


    A middle-aged man flattered Xiao Yuncheng.


    "Elder Xiao is so powerful that Li Changsheng is not an opponent."


    The other man flattered.


    Xiao Yuncheng smiled: "it''s just a younger generation. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth by virtue of my own talents. I wouldn''t bother to talk to him if my apprentice didn''t lose to him."


    Then he looked at his disciple Mei guanjing.


    "Xiaomei, tell me about Li Changsheng''s strength?"


    Hearing Xiaomei''s address, Mei guanjing''s cheek shook slightly.


    That is, his own master. If outsiders dared to call him that, he would have slapped him to death.


    "Li Changsheng is very powerful. He has definitely reached the peak of Zhixuan realm or even higher. He is only in his twenties, but he is definitely a powerful man. Only Shifu can deal with him in the world."


    Mei guanjing quietly flattered.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuncheng was very useful.


    "Tomorrow is the appointed day. I hope Li Changsheng won''t let me down."


    Xiao Yuncheng finished.


    Mei guanjing has prepared the banquet. This time, Xiao Yuncheng challenges Li Changsheng not only to avenge his apprentice, but also to establish his position as the first person in the monastic world.


    Many masters of the Taoist world came to watch the war. Naturally, he wanted to win over and cultivate his own power.


    The next day, the day of competition.


    In autumn, the sky has gradually cooled down, but for practitioners, it has long been unaffected by the climate.


    Xiao Yuncheng didn''t go out, so he sat in the courtyard and waited quietly.


    A group of practitioners knew that the courtyard would become today''s battlefield. Naturally, they did not dare to stay here. They were fighting a hundred meters outside the courtyard.


    The gratitude and resentment between Li Changsheng and Xiao Yuncheng also represent the battle of the strongest in the monastic world. The final winner will establish the status of the first person in the monastic world.


    This duel is divided into victory and death. The strong is destined to step on the body of another strong.


    Mei guanjing, Feng Yuze and song Jingheng are among the few people who are qualified to watch the war nearby.


    Guo Qing, Teng and ye from Tiandao league are here.


    In addition, even the elders of other departments of Tiandao League showed up. No one wants to miss such a grand event.


    Outside the courtyard, there are also famous figures in the monastic world. They stand in a circle and wait quietly.


    In the distance, there are many people watching. Some people come to watch the war with their sect''s nephews, and some are dressed in odd casual practices. Each one has a strong breath, which makes people dare not look down upon.


    As time went by, there was a commotion from the crowd watching the war when it was almost nine o''clock.


    Led by Li Changsheng, Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue, Song Zhen and Liu Chong finally appeared, including Xing mingjue and two martial masters of baihelian.


    As soon as Li Changsheng appeared, there was a buzzing voice like a bee, and Xiao Yuncheng, who was sitting in the yard, slowly stood up.


    Although Li Changsheng is young, he is already famous in the monastic world.


    "Li Changsheng, I didn''t expect that you are so young and already refer to the peak of xuanjing. It''s really awesome for later generations!"


    Xiao Yuncheng''s voice came out of the yard, and the originally closed gate opened automatically.


    The eyes of Li Changsheng and Xiao Yuncheng met at the moment when the door opened.


    "You broke my array and ruined my villa?"


    Li Changsheng looked up and down at Xiao Yuncheng.


    Standing there, the other party seems to be integrated with heaven and earth, and the real Qi in his body is like a river.


    It also refers to the mysterious realm, but it is much stronger than the identity people in the Song Dynasty.


    "Yes, I broke your array and destroyed your villa. Why? If you have resentment in your heart, you can destroy my yard and collapse my house."


    "If you destroy my villa, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, his voice fell, and suddenly a strong wind rose around him.


    He stepped forward and fell. There was a roaring sound from the earth. A crack cracked from his toes and spread forward to Xiao Yuncheng''s feet.


    When Li Changsheng spoke, he had already launched an attack.


    Xiao Yuncheng raised his palm and suddenly clapped it at the earth under his feet. It was like a mountain falling into the sea. The strong wind was surging. He hit his head at the spreading crack. Suddenly, he only heard a roar. There was a deep pit in the earth. The whole courtyard was shaking as if there was an earthquake. He saw the crack in the wall and the house behind him collapsed in an instant.


    The first move, Li Changsheng, has given the other party a threat.


    "Good boy! Take me!"


    In Xiao Yuncheng''s eyes, there was a sense of war.


    Naturally, he didn''t care about a room, but in front of so many people, he obviously waved a palm, but Li Changsheng collapsed the room, making his face a little dull.


    Waving the palm continuously, the palm strength turned into wind blades, with a roaring sound, enveloping Li Changsheng like a storm.


    This is the real means to point to the mysterious realm, turning the vitality of heaven and earth into an attack. The dense blades are like a pouring flood.


    That terrible power will unload eight pieces of Li Changsheng''s whole people.


    Facing the impenetrable and surging blade, Li Changsheng had no superfluous expression. He just raised his fist and punched out. His fist strength was like a shell, straight into the blade.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The collision made a constant sound.


    Under the power of boxing, a boxing path is opened directly. All the blades hit by boxing are instantly broken and turned into the original vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Although the fist power is very powerful, there are too many wind blades. He opened up a fist path, but blocked the attack in front of him, and there are wind blades in all directions.


    "Hula!"


    Li Changsheng moved his feet and waved his fist like a big gun, which smashed the air tight defense around him. Finally, all the wind blades were crushed under his agitation.


    At the same time, he turned his fist into a palm, affected the vitality of heaven and earth, formed a pattern of yin and Yang, and suddenly photographed Xiao Yuncheng''s life direction.


    The yin-yang pattern continued to rotate, and finally formed a huge black-and-white grinding plate, which pulled the vitality of heaven and earth down.


    Xiao Yuncheng raised his hand to meet the millstone with Yin-Yang patterns, but was hit on his chest and stepped back five steps. His face was flushed and almost a mouthful of blood.


    He refers to the strong in the mysterious realm. Although he does not specifically train his body, he is also many times stronger than ordinary monks, he is still fragile in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "You are a physical practitioner!"


    Xiao Yuncheng blurted out, vaguely regretting that he was a Dharma practitioner and had to fight hard. Even he thought he was too stupid.

 Chapter 633

    "So you are an individual practitioner. No wonder so many masters will be defeated by you."


    Xiao Yuncheng''s eyes twinkled, and he thought he could find out the reason why Li Changsheng had high combat effectiveness.


    The practitioners are already in the same realm and can defeat the invincible. In particular, it is a nightmare for the practitioners to get close.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. The important thing is that you have to die today."


    Li Changsheng looked directly at Xiao Yuncheng. He was the strongest person he had seen since he woke up. However, it can be said that there is no one like Xiao Yuncheng.


    Unfortunately, the other party should not talk about threatening Li Changsheng with Li Changsheng''s relatives and friends. This has touched Li Changsheng''s bottom line, so the other party is already a dead man in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t be crazy. Just now I was cheated by you. I didn''t know you were a physical practitioner, so I took your move. Otherwise, do you think you can hurt me? It''s ridiculous!"


    Xiao Yuncheng opened the distance between him and Li Changsheng, and his usual calm and composure returned to his face.


    "Full of confidence, isn''t it? I did take the road to prove the Tao, but do you think you can beat me by distancing yourself from me?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth is full of fun.


    "Ha ha! Boy, in my opinion, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. If you weren''t careless just now, do you think you have a chance to hurt me?"


    Xiao Yuncheng sneered and said, "next, I promise you, you can''t even touch my sleeves, so that you can understand what is the real power."


    His eyes twinkled with cold light, and his hands printed in the air.


    "If you can die under my magic power today, it won''t be worth walking in the next world."


    After that, Xiao Yuncheng showed a mountain shadow between his hands. He gently pointed to Li Changsheng''s position, and the mountain turned into a hundred feet and fell directly.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force triggered the celestial phenomena, and the vitality of countless heaven and earth surged. Under the strong pressure, even the void began to shake.


    Before it falls, it makes people feel suffocated.


    The people who had been watching nearby quickly retreated back for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    "This magic power is called moving mountains. Li Changsheng, aren''t you a physical practitioner to prove it? Let me see how powerful you are by breaking open the mountains."


    The mountain was like a real object, and the force of 10000 people fell down, which was shocking.


    "Open!"


    Li Changsheng raised his fist and punched above his head.


    In the air, a fist roared out and hit the mountains overhead.


    The mountain with 10000 average gravity can no longer fall half a point when it comes into contact with boxing strength.


    Then, only a harsh roar was heard, and the virtual shadow of the whole mountain exploded directly into the purest vitality of heaven and earth, rolling and surging overhead.


    Xiao Yuncheng didn''t seem to expect that Li Changsheng broke his mountain moving magic power so simply and rudely, but he didn''t panic, but made a second attack.


    As long as the practitioner keeps a long enough distance from the physical practitioner, he is in an invincible position. He uses the energy between heaven and earth to kill the enemy with endless spells, so he can be calm and unhurried.


    A pagoda gathered in his hands, blooming thousands of golden lights, giving people a sense of sacred vastness, subduing demons, suppressing everything, and pressing down directly from the sky.


    The pagoda is made of gold. Light waves flow and its power is infinite.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng once again clenched his fist to welcome the pagoda. At the same time, he stepped on the ground to open a crack in the earth. His body rose from the ground and rushed into the inside of the pagoda.


    Xiao Yuncheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Changsheng had the courage to rush into his pagoda.


    You should know that his golden pagoda is to observe the rising sun. The vitality of heaven and earth is booming. Light beams are like Buddha''s light, and the spiritual light flashes. It turns the sun into a golden pagoda, dispels the darkness of the world, and understands that this move is just to the sun.


    If Li Changsheng fights with his fist, weakens the power of the pagoda, and then escapes, he may only be slightly injured to resolve this move, but he never thought that Li Changsheng would make such a move and take the initiative to rush into the pagoda, but it is tantamount to meeting the strongest power of the pagoda, which is the way to death.


    Xiao Yuncheng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "After all, I''m still too young. I think I can break thousands of methods with one punch, but I don''t know I''m looking for death. Since I dare to break into my pagoda, I''ll end the battle."


    Xiao Yuncheng''s hands continued to seal, forming brilliance and entering the pagoda.


    I saw the pagoda growing and glittering like a scorching sun.


    The people watching the war around did not dare to look directly at the pagoda. They just felt that every brilliance contained the power of terror. Even if they looked at it from a long distance, their eyes would bleed.


    "I''m afraid Li Changsheng will hate this!"


    Mei guanjing''s face was already showing satisfaction.


    Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue, Zhou Hong and others were full of worry.


    The power of the pagoda is so powerful that even across a long distance, you can feel the terrible breath, which makes people palpitate.


    However, at this moment, suddenly a fist rushed out of the golden light, and then I saw the golden pagoda pounding and breaking. Li Changsheng rushed out of the golden pagoda, and his fist directly pierced the sky and attacked Xiao Yuncheng.


    "You broke the defense of my Pagoda with your flesh!"


    Xiao Yuncheng''s face changed wildly. He stretched out his arms and hurried back. He didn''t dare let Li Changsheng get close. Once Li Changsheng got close, he would have all kinds of spells and means, and he couldn''t use them at that time.


    Li Changsheng''s fist fell, and Xiao Yuncheng had withdrawn 100 meters later. A sanxiu watching the battle behind him was accidentally hit by the fist strength, and his body exploded into a blood mist.


    This scene frightened the people watching the battle. It quickly opened the distance between the two sides and retreated hundreds of meters away.


    The casual practitioner was originally a follower of Xiao Yuncheng. At that time, he was always cheering Xiao Yuncheng, so even if he blew it up, Li Changsheng didn''t feel guilty at all.


    At this time, he stepped in the air again and chased Xiao Yuncheng.


    "Xiao, do you have any means to persuade you to show it as soon as possible, otherwise you can only take it to the grave."


    Li Changsheng said in a loud voice, like a god of war, he was invincible and domineering.


    "What a arrogant boy! Hum! Do you think you can really defeat me just by breaking a golden pagoda? I admit I underestimated you, but the real battle has just begun."


    Xiao Yuncheng sneered.


    "Referring to the mysterious realm is also divided into three or six or nine grades. You, Li Changsheng, have lost five in a row by virtue of the skill of physical cultivation. You refer to the strong in the mysterious realm and are known as the first person in the northern cultivation world, but you don''t know that even if you refer to the realm above the peak of the mysterious realm, there is a realm, and I am the person above the peak."


    Xiao Yuncheng waved his palm again and again. A transparent light wall emerged out of thin air, blocking Li Changsheng''s way. At the same time, dense weapons emerged behind Xiao Yuncheng.


    This move integrates attack and defense. It is called "sword God possession"


    "Li Changsheng, what do you think I''ll kill you with this move?"

 Chapter 634

    There are many weapons, including long knives, short swords, spears, silver guns, and all kinds of weapons. They are all over the sky, like a sudden rain, and like locusts roaring through the border. At first glance, the weapons like dark clouds have made people''s scalp numb.


    Li Changsheng finally showed some dignity on his face. He raised his hand and offered his heart sword, which suddenly soared into a hundred feet and cut it in the air. The sword was bright and collided with the dense weapons, just like a fighter plane falling into the clouds.


    All the crackling weapons collided with Ruyi fairy sword, and the energy light wall in front was pierced into a hole under the light of the sword.


    "I don''t think your sword God is very good!"


    Li Changsheng laughed loudly and rode with his sword.


    The sword light crosses the sky like the Milky way. No matter where you pass, any attack will be broken by the sword light, destroyed and destroyed, and forge ahead.


    Li Changsheng comes here to control the sword. He is like a peerless Sword Fairy. He is unstoppable.


    Xiao Yuncheng''s face became a little ugly. He thought Li Changsheng was just a physical practitioner. With the sword God hidden just now, he was able to control Li Changsheng, but he didn''t expect that Li Changsheng''s cultivation in kendo was so strong.


    Sword cultivation is said to have the first killing power. Like body cultivation, it is almost invincible in the same realm. Who can think that a person is both body cultivation and sword cultivation.


    "No wonder many Zhi xuanjing died at the hands of this young man. Fortunately, I kept the bottom of the box, otherwise I might be really planted in his hands today."


    Xiao Yuncheng''s mind moved, his hands folded, a ray of golden light scattered between his hands, and finally condensed into a full-length golden gun in the air.


    "This gun is called the scorching sun dragon gun. It was created by me with the power of the sun."


    While Xiao Yuncheng was talking, he held the long gun in his hand. It was golden. He waved the long gun and stabbed forward. Unexpectedly, a golden five clawed dragon roared out.


    His gun kept swinging, and the surrounding void began to break. One after another five clawed golden dragons flew out, opened their teeth, waved their claws, roared and shook the sky. A full nine golden dragons lined up in a row.


    With his last shot, a brilliant big day appeared between the guns, and nine golden dragons pressed Li Changsheng holding the big day.


    This is a wonder. If Xiao Yuncheng''s moves can be called magic, it is already a magical power.


    Countless people looked up at the sun in the sky, their hearts swaying.


    "Xiao Yuncheng''s strength is so terrible that he has created magical powers!"


    "Elder Xiao has great power. Once this move is made, the war situation has been established!"


    "Yes! I can''t imagine how Li Changsheng can stop such an attack?"


    "It''s said that elder Xiao Yuncheng is already a half-way fairyland and the only person in the world who comes into contact with the immortal Avenue. The name of the world''s first expert is elder Xiao Yuncheng!"


    Countless people are lamenting that they can feel the power from this move regardless of their strength.


    "Li Changsheng defeated five of us in Jiuhua mountain that day and achieved his reputation by stepping on our reputation. However, he didn''t expect that Feng Shui would turn in turn and heaven''s way would return badly. Today, Xiao Yuncheng would step on his bones and sit in the position of the first person in the cultivation world."


    Song Jingheng, the supreme elder of Wudang, said with emotion, and his tone was a little cheerful.


    They were defeated by Li Changsheng that day, and their reputation fell sharply. It is impossible to say that they have no hatred for Li Changsheng in their hearts, but Li Changsheng''s strength is too strong, so they can only keep this hatred in their hearts.


    "Brother song is right. It''s a pity that Lang Yuanbai is seriously injured and can''t see Li Changsheng defeated with his own eyes. Otherwise, he should drink 300 cups."


    At this time, the calligraphy and sword were both unique, and Feng Yuze also said.


    There are a lot of outstanding talents in the monastic world, but the higher the generation, the stronger the cultivation. If they lose to Xiao Yuncheng, they will feel much better than losing to Li Changsheng.


    "Everything should be over!"


    Xiao Yuncheng laughed loudly.


    Jiulong holds a sun over Li Changsheng.


    The hot light has the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea. Even if the two fight at high altitude, the earth under their feet is still hot. It seems that they really caught the sun in the sky.


    "The fire of the sun has just reached the sun. Xiao Yuncheng half steps to the fairyland to understand the power of rules. It''s really unusual, but it''s a pity!"


    Li Changsheng sighed. If he hadn''t broken through to the peak of Zhixuan realm, it might take a lot of effort to defeat Xiao Yuncheng''s attack. It''s also a half-way fairyland. In Li Changsheng''s eyes, Xiao Yuncheng''s strength is too weak.


    "I thought that half a step to the fairyland could make me use five points of my strength, but now it doesn''t look like this at all. Is this Xiao Yuncheng''s most powerful combat power? If so, I may be able to defeat the real earth fairy now."


    At the moment when the idea rose in Li Changsheng''s mind, even Li Changsheng felt that his idea was a little crazy.


    Earth immortals are already immortals. Immortals are different, because immortals are another level of life, but Li Changsheng thinks that his current power can kill immortals.


    If you say it to people, I''m afraid you will only think that Li Changsheng is crazy, but this is really calculated from Xiao Yuncheng''s combat power.


    "Shifu taught me how to turn the gods and Demons nine times. What kind of anti heaven skill is it?"


    In such a fierce battle, Li Changsheng was distracted.


    When he reacts, the sun has completely swallowed him.


    At that moment, Li Changsheng seemed to be the monkey king in the alchemy furnace. The fire around him was going to burn him. The nine real dragons also opened their ferocious mouths and jumped on his body.


    "It''s over!"


    Among the crowd watching the battle below, Ding Qingxue shook his body and almost fainted to the ground.


    Ding Qingyang, Zhou Hong and others are also pale.


    They were full of confidence in Li Changsheng. It can be seen that they were desperate at this scene.


    Above the sky, Xiao Yuncheng breathed a sigh of relief and fought with Li Changsheng. Whenever he won, Li Changsheng would always show stronger strength. Therefore, even the most powerful move, he was still worried about accidents.


    But when the sun completely enveloped Li Changsheng, he knew that the overall situation had been determined, and the power of his move was most clear in his heart. Unless he was a real earth fairy, he would be burned to ashes by the real fire of the sun.


    However, just when Xiao Yuncheng felt that Li Changsheng had been turned into ash, suddenly there was a roar, and a demon stepped out of the fire. He opened his mouth and swallowed the surging sun real fire into his stomach. It was difficult to escape together with the nine real dragons.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fire disappeared, and the burning feeling in the sky disappeared invisible. This killing move was cracked.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Yuncheng is completely stupid.

 Chapter 635

    After Li Changsheng evolved the immortal devil and swallowed the flame, he waved his fist and burst into brilliance. Finally, he formed a powerful fist and roared out.


    "Xiao Yuncheng, you take my move!"


    After boxing, the wind and cloud turned pale, and the void began to burst. Where the fist strength passed seemed to destroy the world and reopen chaos.


    From a distance, Li Changsheng is like an invincible God of war. The fist head is like an angry green dragon roaring, opening up a fist road in the sky, spanning the distance between time and space.


    The whole world is ringing with the sound of boxing like thunder.


    Xiao Yuncheng''s Taoism is mysterious and wonderful, but Li Changsheng''s fist is more powerful. He gives full play to the strong body of the physical practitioner. I can break it with my fist, regardless of your thousands of spells and magical powers.


    "Boom!"


    This fist drives the vitality of the rolling world, with an indomitable momentum.


    Xiao Yuncheng''s eyes also showed horror. His hands kept dancing, and he showed them one by one.


    At the same time, the hot sun dragon spear smashed and turned into a red golden divine bird, burning with fire.


    It is said that the three legged golden black was bred in the depths of the sun.


    "Hula!"


    Li Changsheng''s fist was withered and decayed. The three legged Jinwu with the size of a house almost whined at the moment of touching his fist strength and was blown into a pile of sparks.


    After breaking the three legged golden black, Xiao Yuncheng put on several spells. All kinds of ancient gods and beasts condensed in the sky, and all kinds of animals galloped. The power of each statue was no less than that of a strong person in the mysterious world.


    It can be seen that the flames of several divine beasts in the sky are connected, and even the clouds in the sky are evaporated.


    This is the strong part of the half step fairyland. It controls the vitality of heaven and earth. The real yuan is endless, like a bottomless cave.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Changsheng broke through the obstacles with his fist and opened up a road with the sea of fire. Finally, he came to Xiao Yuncheng and hit it. Xiao Yuncheng changed his shield with both hands, but he was still penetrated by his fist strength and flew out backward.


    Just because the power of this punch has been infinitely weakened after breaking countless obstacles, this punch only made Xiao Yuncheng suffer some minor injuries.


    "Li Changsheng, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have this strength when you were young, but do you think I have only this means?"


    Xiao Yuncheng took a deep breath.


    I saw the endless vitality of heaven and earth gathered around him to form a hazy fog. Standing in the fog, he was like a fairy.


    When the fog all melted into his body, a three legged round tripod gradually emerged and took shape at the top of his head with his arms open.


    Although the round tripod is still a virtual shadow, at the moment of its emergence, a mysterious atmosphere flows between the whole heaven and earth.


    The tripod is a thing for saints to guard mountains and rivers. The tripod also symbolizes all things. Even Li Changsheng''s face was moved.


    "The swordsman has his own life to fly the sword. I also cast a thing to prove the Tao for myself, which is this tripod."


    "Li Changsheng, look at my life thing. Can I kill you?"


    The voice fell, and the three legged round tripod flew out of his head and fell to Li Changsheng.


    The tripod is between the virtual and the real, but Xiao Yuncheng said it was his life magic weapon. Li Changsheng understood at a moment''s thought that Xiao Yuncheng''s great handwriting. He thought that the magic tools cast in the world were not qualified to become his life, but chose to condense a magic weapon out of the void.


    Unfortunately, limited by his realm, the round tripod could not be formed, otherwise it might really threaten Li Changsheng.


    Every person who can win the immortal road is a once-in-a-thousand-year martial arts wizard. ZHUANG Hua killed by Li Changsheng is such a person, and so is Xiao Yuncheng.


    "The brave wins when they meet on a narrow road. Since you have become a stumbling block to me on the road of cultivation, I can only kill you."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    The huge ghost shadow suddenly integrated into his body in the roar. At this moment, Li Changsheng''s originally peaceful breath suddenly became manic.


    His whole person is more like an ancient cruel demon God, a bloodthirsty cold breath emanates from him.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart felt palpitations.


    People''s eyes showed a dignified look, knowing that they were afraid to win or lose in this move.


    The white crane year and Xing mingjue, known as the representatives of the secular north and South Wulin, have long been shocked and their minds are blank.


    Today I know that there is such an immortal in the world.


    At the moment when the gods and Demons merged with the body, the small tripod also reached the top of Li Changsheng''s head. There was only a small tripod with a palm size. At the moment, it exuded a force of 10000. It was like pressing down with the force of the whole heaven and earth, which was about to crush Li Changsheng.


    Everyone felt thirsty and stared at the sky.


    Today''s World War I, even those who are strong in the mysterious realm, are dazzled and swaying. It can be called the battle of near immortals.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Changsheng punched and hit the round tripod. In a moment, there was a powerful roar from all directions, and the invisible sound wave was distributed around his fist.


    In the distance, an ancient wood held by several people was broken by the sound wave, and the nearby buildings were pushed flat by the force.


    However, Li Changsheng''s fist only slowed down the falling speed of the round tripod, and the round tripod was not damaged.


    "Is Li Changsheng going to lose?"


    Such thoughts arise in many people''s hearts.


    Ding Qingxue, Liu Chong and others are full of worries.


    "Bang bang!"


    I thought Li Changsheng''s punch was the most powerful, but I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng hit three punches in a row. The round tripod that was supposed to fall down rose a little.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yuncheng''s face finally changed.


    His tripod relies on the power of the whole heaven and earth.


    Li Changsheng not only didn''t mean to avoid, but stubbornly beat the small tripod with his fist and began to rise. How powerful must he be.


    "Li Changsheng, the power of the flesh is exhausted after all. If you compete with the power of the flesh and the power of heaven and earth, you will eventually die of exhaustion."


    Xiao Yuncheng regained his composure.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s behavior is simply looking for death.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t answer at all, but hit the round tripod one punch after another.


    The round tripod had begun to rise under his fist strength.


    Sixth, seventh, ninth.


    When the ninth fist fell, the round tripod had been beaten back by Li Changsheng.


    At last, Xiao Yuncheng was no longer calm. Waving his hands, he began to inject aura into the round tripod, so that the round tripod, which had been retreating continuously, stopped its shape in an instant.


    "Li Changsheng, I am already a half-way fairyland. I can continuously draw the vitality of heaven and earth and compete with me. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Xiao Yuncheng smiled proudly.


    Li Changsheng''s physical strength is really too strong. Even if he is already in a fairyland, if he is approached by Li Changsheng, there is a threat of falling, but now it''s different. Li Changsheng didn''t retreat when facing the round tripod, but chose to shake it, which makes the two fall into a stalemate of competing strength.


    In such a stalemate, Xiao Yuncheng can continuously draw the power of heaven and earth, and Li Changsheng''s physical power will eventually be exhausted. Therefore, in Xiao Yuncheng''s eyes, he is in control of the victory.

 Chapter 636

    "Heaven''s iniquity can still be forgiven, and self iniquity can''t live!"


    Xiao Yuncheng laughed proudly.


    Such a situation is exactly what he dreams of.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t care about his sarcasm at all. Instead, he raised his fist like a drum and waved several punches.


    Tenth, eleventh, twelfth.


    Each punch is the sum of the previous punch force.


    When he hit the 18th punch, Xiao Yuncheng''s face had changed.


    Because of the strength of Li Changsheng''s fist, even he can''t keep calm.


    "I don''t believe you can continue such an attack!"


    Xiao Yuncheng said coldly.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng''s figure was close to the round tripod, and he hit nine punches in one breath, a full 27 punches.


    "Click!"


    Finally, the round tripod was completely smashed under his fist, and Xiao Yuncheng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The round tripod was his original object. Now it was broken, and he was seriously injured immediately.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiao Yuncheng''s eyes were filled with wonder.


    "Do you think you are the only half step earth fairy in the world?"


    Li Changsheng dropped his voice and raised his fist again.


    The 29th punch.


    At this moment, with the punch, the void in front of Li Changsheng was torn open. The roaring punch force directly sank into the crack and cut the void. It immediately appeared in Xiao Yuncheng''s chest.


    "It''s over!"


    Xiao Yuncheng didn''t even have time to make any response. His chest was hit by his fist and collapsed into a large piece. At the same time, his fist strength directly penetrated his body and flew out from behind him, accompanied by a stream of blood sprinkling in the air.


    "Tear."


    Like the sound of a sheet of iron being torn apart.


    Xiao Yuncheng''s body broke in two along the wound of Li Changsheng''s fist and fell from the sky.


    "I lost!"


    This was Xiao Yuncheng''s last language. He was unwilling and unbelievable in his eyes. He was just hit by Li Changsheng''s fist, and his vitality was completely destroyed in an instant.


    At this moment, everything was silent under the sky.


    Everyone looked at the scene in the sky foolishly. Xiao Yuncheng, who was half-way to the fairyland, was killed. Everyone had a feeling like a dream, which was something that they couldn''t even think of.


    Mei guanjing turned pale, trembled and burst into tears. Then she fell to her knees with a plop and cried bitterly.


    "Master, I hurt you!"


    Others, such as song Jingheng, Feng Yuze, floating dust immortal, etc., are mixed at this moment.


    They are of the same generation as Xiao Yuncheng, but they were left behind by Xiao Yuncheng early. Xiao Yuncheng has long been the first person in the world in their hearts, but now they are still defeated by Li Changsheng and fall here.


    Li Changsheng not only killed Xiao Yuncheng, but also trampled on the whole monastic world.


    Since then, the name of the first person in the world is well deserved. The young Li Changsheng has won the supreme position and is invincible in the world.


    "Even half a step of fairyland is not his opponent. Is it difficult that he is a living immortal?"


    Song Jingheng muttered to himself.


    On the other side, Ding Qingxue was surrounded by ecstasy.


    Li Changsheng won after all.


    "Xiao Yuncheng dares to threaten me with Li Changsheng''s relatives. Today, he is responsible for the end. The dragon has scales and will die if it touches. Today, I Li Changsheng put down my words. If anyone has revenge with me, you can come to me for revenge, but if anyone dares to touch my relatives and friends, Xiao Yuncheng is the end!"


    The voice fell, and Li Changsheng fell from the sky.


    Looking at Mei guanjing crying there, his eyes turned for a long time, but he still didn''t do it.


    When Li Changsheng looked at Mei guanjing, the people who had made friends with Mei guanjing had already raised their hearts. It has always been the iron law of the monastic world to cut grass and root out.


    They all thought that Mei guanjing would die today, but they didn''t expect that Li Changsheng didn''t hurt the killer. While they were relieved, they also felt some emotion.


    This Li Changsheng, no matter how terrible it is rumored that he is and what kind of devil he is, from this move just now, he is not a murderous man.


    If Xiao Yuncheng didn''t threaten Li Changsheng''s relatives, he might lose today, but he wouldn''t die. It''s a pity that there are no regret drugs in the world. People need to be responsible for their words and deeds.


    In the first World War in Beijing, Li Changsheng became famous everywhere and became the first person in the world of monasticism.


    However, such a sensational event only spread in the monastic world. Although ordinary people in the secular world saw the changes of visions in the sky and heard all kinds of strange sounds from a distance, almost no news spread.


    If the world knows the existence of monks, there will be great trouble.


    However, these things do not need Li Changsheng to worry at all. Naturally, someone will deal with them properly.


    In the following days, Li Changsheng asked Ye Haoran to find some people to help repair the villa. He still lived in the yard that ye Haoran helped find.


    Almost every day, people from the spiritual world come to visit.


    There are elders from several other departments of Tiandao League, as well as those sect leaders of sword League.


    Song Jingheng, floating dust immortal and others personally came to the door to make amends.


    On the 10th day after the competition, the villa on the top of the mountain was finally completely repaired. Li Changsheng moved back to the villa and rearranged the Juling array and the mountain protection array.


    This time, like the Kunlun school, Li Changsheng arranged dozens of arrays. Small arrays are connected with small arrays to form a medium-sized array. The medium-sized array is combined with the medium-sized array to form a large array to integrate the whole mountain villa.


    In this way, even if there are strong people like Xiao Yuncheng, it is not so easy to break the array.


    Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue stayed to help Li Changsheng arrange the array these days, but they left on the 13th because there were still affairs to be handled in the sect.


    Those who should have come to visit also came, and Li Changsheng''s villa was finally quiet.


    "Next, it''s time to establish a sect. It''s a pity that there is only one disciple under my sect."


    Li Changsheng was a little distressed.


    Suddenly, I remembered that Mei guanjing had more than 20 martial arts talents. If they were included in the sect, they could set up a sect immediately.


    But after thinking about it, Li Changsheng gave up the idea. Those people are not goods, and they are subordinates trained by Mei guanjing. Even if they rob them, I''m afraid many people are unconvinced. Disciples don''t come by robbing them.


    "Since Mei guanjing can find so many talented disciples, she can do the same. Talent is the most important thing in the world."


    "It''s just that Mei guanjing has been operating in the capital for many years. If she wants to search for talented disciples, she also has various channels of contacts, but most of the people she knows are ordinary people. Where should she start?"


    When Li Changsheng was distressed, someone came to visit again. This time, it was an acquaintance, Ren Juntang, general manager of Zhengke group. He was once Xu Xiaolin''s favorite general and now works for Li Changsheng.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ren Juntang has nothing to do with the monastic world. It''s definitely not because he defeated Xiao Yuncheng.


    Sure enough, Ren Juntang explained: "I heard from Chairman Ye Haoran that Mr. Li came to you when you lived in the capital. Moreover, the company has encountered some difficulties recently, and I am at a loss."


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Li Changsheng is curious. With Ren Juntang''s ability, business affairs can be settled naturally. Moreover, even if they can''t be settled, Li Changsheng knows nothing about business.


    "We shipped a batch of goods from overseas, but it was detained by a local force when we passed through Nanyang. That batch of goods is very important to Zhengke group, but it is useless for us to send many people to negotiate. You also know that there are many dragons and snakes and gangs in Nanyang. I am worried about this recently. I heard that you are in the capital, so I came to report to you Let''s see if you have any contacts and can get the goods back. "


    "Nanyang?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly remembered a name in his mind.


    Gu mangong, since he woke up in the last life, three people have followed him, Xu Xiaolin, sick tiger Chi Yu and Gu mangong.


    Last time Chu Yaotian told himself that Gu mangong is now developing in Nanyang, and he has great influence and knows everything.


    "Tell me the details of the goods and leave the matter to me."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Mei guanjing has found more than 20 talents to cultivate. I''m afraid he has collected talents that are easy to find in the whole North and even the whole country. If he wants to find another fish that has slipped through the net, it will undoubtedly be very difficult.


    If you think about the place Mei guanjing hasn''t collected, there is only the area of Nanyang. Moreover, Gu mangong has operated in that place for many years and has many ears and eyes, which can help Li Changsheng find someone.


    When he went to Nanyang, he could not only find some sect disciples, but also help Ren Juntang get the goods back. It was killing two birds with one stone. Li Changsheng made a decision in an instant.

 Chapter 637

    "Sir, are you going to Nanyang yourself?"


    Ren Juntang asked in surprise.


    He originally wanted to find Li Changsheng because he thought that Li Changsheng had a relationship with Xu Xiaolin and found some contacts to get the goods back.


    "Mr. Li, the situation in Nanyang is chaotic. It''s like a troubled world. I think you''d better not go there in person. It''s too dangerous. You''d better ask Xu Xiaolin to help find some relationships. Why do you have to risk yourself?"


    Ren Juntang began to persuade.


    He didn''t know the identity of Li Changsheng''s monk, so he was naturally worried.


    I don''t know how many people in Nanyang disappear from the world every day. It''s like a tiger''s den.


    "It''s all right. I just have other things to deal with when I go to Nanyang. Nanyang has a friend of mine. I''ll ask him for help when I want goods."


    "Well, sir, can you take me with you? Our company is engaged in transnational business. In the future, a large number of goods need to be transported by sea. We need to find a suitable transportation company to cooperate in order to avoid the seizure of goods this time."


    "Are you going to Nanyang, too?"


    Li Changsheng thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    No matter what Ren Juntang does, he also makes money for himself. He has no reason to refuse.


    "When shall we start?"


    Ren Juntang is even more anxious than Li Changsheng.


    "Tomorrow, then."


    "OK, I''ll get ready."


    After Ren Juntang left, Li Changsheng went to the city and told ye Shuang goodbye.


    The next morning, a Mercedes Benz business stopped at the foot of the mountain. Ren Juntang got off the car. Before going up the mountain, he saw that Li Changsheng had appeared on the mountain road.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng sat in the business car and saw a strong man sitting on the co pilot. He was big and thick. His big eyes like copper bells gave people a feeling of ferocity.


    Ren Juntang hurriedly introduced: "this is the bodyguard I hired from China with a lot of money. He is a boxing champion. His kung fu is excellent and very powerful."


    The champion was also very proud. He knew that Li Changsheng was the boss of Ren Juntang and still looked like a drag.


    Ren Juntang whispered, "how about Mr. Li? Is this bodyguard powerful? With his protection, we went to Nanyang this time, and our personal safety can be guaranteed. Nanyang is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Especially outsiders like us can easily become the target of bandits."


    Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t speak. In his eyes, the champion just refined his strength to the peak. In addition, he was tall and gifted. Boxing was indeed a good material, but he also dealt with the regular boxing.


    Although he was domineering and leaked, there was no killing intention in his eyes, indicating that he had not experienced a real battle of life and death.


    Such a person is OK to deal with people weaker than him. Once he meets someone stronger than him, he has no chance to protect himself. Even the ruthless people with slightly weaker strength who have gone through the battle of life and death have a great chance to turn him over.


    "I don''t know what his annual salary is?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually.


    Ren Juntang stretched out two fingers.


    "Two million?"


    Li Changsheng immediately knew it and nodded.


    The price is not high, but it is definitely not low.


    In fact, he wanted to tell Ren Juntang that it would be better to hire such a bodyguard than to find one in the bodyguard company, because after all, he has been specially trained for protection. Although this strong man has strong individual strength, he is far inferior to those professionals in dealing with emergencies.


    "By the way, do you pay for bodyguards out of your own pocket?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "Of course not. I run around for the company all day. Even if I encounter danger, it is only for the interests of the company that I offend people. Of course, the company pays the money."


    Ren Juntang said confidently.


    The bus soon arrived at the airport. The driver was brought to the capital by Ren Juntang. After seeing Ren Juntang on the plane, he returned directly to the company headquarters. As for the bodyguard, naturally, he followed them south.


    In the first class cabin, Li Changsheng observed the bodyguard. This guy is big and thick. It''s a pity that he didn''t go through professional training. He only knew to sit there and play cool. He didn''t have any sense of vigilance, which made Li Changsheng feel that his money was wronged.


    Ren Juntang was worried all the way. For him, Nanyang was purgatory on earth. If he didn''t kill him because of the company, he wouldn''t go.


    "Mr. Li, did you talk to Xu Xiaolin on the phone? Mr. Xu has great powers and may have contacts in Nanyang. He can help us get the goods back. I heard that the force that withholds our goods is very unusual in Nanyang. If you can''t find an intermediary and rush to discuss with him, maybe even we will be withheld, but they never reason with others."


    "It''s all right. They don''t reason. I reason with them. If I can''t explain it with my fist."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Ren Juntang sighed and became more worried.


    He was afraid that Li Changsheng would not listen to his own persuasion and fight each other hard. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing his worry, Li Changsheng patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I have someone in Nanyang. I promise to let them deliver the goods obediently. There''s no need to call Xu Xiaolin."


    Ren Juntang nodded.


    Since Li Changsheng said so, he regarded the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    What if Li Changsheng really has something to do with Nanyang? After all, his boss is not ordinary.


    The plane flew for more than ten hours. By the time it reached its destination, it was already evening. The sky was full of clouds and the whole sky was red.


    The three got off the plane and followed the crowd to the outside.


    "Mr. Li is tired all the way. Let''s find a hotel nearby first. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to contact the force who intercepted our goods to see what conditions they have and how they are willing to return the goods to us. By the way, I made an appointment with the manager of a transportation company to talk about cooperation. This place is a family business. I heard that the manager is a rich second generation and has just taken over The industry inside intends to make a career for the elders at home. It is very important for him to cooperate with us. "


    "OK, you can arrange these things, but you don''t have to stay in the hotel. Someone has already met us outside."


    Before coming, Li Changsheng asked Chi Yu to find a way to inform Gu mangong.


    "I don''t know which is Mr.''s friend?"


    Ren Juntang looked at the crowd outside and stopped.


    Li Changsheng is also looking for Gu mangong.


    At this time, there was only a commotion in the crowd. More than 30 strong men in suits, led by a middle-aged man, walked out of the crowd, took a photo in their hands, took a look, and then walked straight to Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Are you Mr. Li Changsheng? My name is pangtai. Boss Gu didn''t come back because of something, so let me pick you up."


    Then he said to his subordinates behind him, "I haven''t seen Mr. Li yet."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    More than 30 people bow their hands and salute in neat voices.


    It attracted the eyes of the people around it, and people wondered what big people came to meet them with such a great momentum.

 Chapter 638

    More than 30 strong men saluted at the same time, which immediately attracted the attention of most passengers at the airport.


    Ren Juntang and the bodyguard were also stupid.


    On the plane, Li Changsheng said that someone would pick up the plane. They didn''t feel much. Until now, they realized that Li Changsheng''s backer in Nanyang was very unusual.


    "What are you doing in such a big battle?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    At the beginning, Gu mangong was a guy who didn''t know how to keep a low profile. For this reason, he was criticized by himself, but he never changed. Unexpectedly, his men were the same as him.


    It seems that Li Changsheng doesn''t like publicity. Pang Tai quickly waved to make his men straighten up.


    He is also very helpless.


    Knowing that Li Changsheng was coming, Gu mangong couldn''t come back when he was abroad, so he called his assistant to meet Li Changsheng, and repeatedly told Pang Tai to show his attention to Li Changsheng, so that Li Changsheng had the feeling of returning home, just like welcoming him.


    Pang Tai immediately understood this.


    Gu mangong usually likes to be in the limelight, so he has such a show just now.


    "Come on, let''s get in the car and talk."


    Pang Tai''s subordinates went up to take over the suitcase held by Ren Juntang.


    Several people went to the roadside parking place and saw a row of rolls Royces parked neatly. The front one was an extended version, which was very imposing.


    There are many people around pointing at a row of rolls Royces. Luxury cars of this level are rare, not to mention more than 30.


    Some people also took out their mobile phones to shoot small videos and prepare to publish them to social software.


    For such a lineup, Li Changsheng is also very helpless.


    Under the guidance of Pang Tai, he sat in Rolls Royce, while Ren Juntang and bodyguard could only sit in the back car.


    When the car began to walk, Pang Tai asked curiously, "Mr. Li, I don''t know what relationship you have with boss Gu. I have followed boss Gu for nearly ten years. I basically know his friends, but I heard your name for the first time."


    "Boss Gu and I are friends."


    Li Changsheng smiled and did not continue to talk deeply on this topic.


    Pontai nodded.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say, and he couldn''t continue to ask, but there were a lot of doubts in his heart.


    He was originally responsible for entertaining a senior manager of Hongmen in Nanyang. Hongmen, as the world''s largest organization, has a lot of business in Nanyang, and Gu mangong is an important figure in Nanyang. There are a lot of business contacts between the two sides.


    Hongmen''s big steward status is very high, so he needs to be entertained by Gu mangong''s confidant. Unexpectedly, he was transferred to meet Li Changsheng on a temporary phone.


    If it was to let him receive big people like Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu, it would be just that he was a young man who had never heard of it. It was conceivable that he was puzzled.


    Li Changsheng talked with the other party for a few words, then stopped talking and sat in the car with his eyes closed.


    Li Changsheng''s attitude made Gu mangong''s confidant feel a little uncomfortable.


    As Gu mangong''s right-hand man, he is the No. 2 figure in the whole Gu mangong group. Looking at the whole Nanyang, even if those billionaires see him, who can''t be polite and respectful. Now he is just a young man. He dares to put on airs in front of him, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    After all, Li Changsheng is Gu mangong''s guest. He thinks about it in his heart and won''t say it.


    The car was moving forward, because thirty rolls Royces had to be lined up, so it didn''t go fast.


    In the second car, Ren Juntang looked through his mobile phone in boredom. As for the bodyguard, he wondered, "president Ren, what is the identity of this Li Changsheng? Can you work so many people to meet him?"


    "I told you long ago that he is my boss and the chairman of Zhengke group."


    "What are the identities of these people?"


    The bodyguard pointed to the driver who was driving. The other side had a cold face all the way and was more arrogant than him. He spoke to others halfway. They ignored him at all, which inevitably made him unhappy and felt despised.


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask Mr. Li later."


    When Ren Juntang finished, the driver finally said coldly, "we are boss Gu''s men. The one sitting in the car in front is our boss Gu''s confidant Pang Tai."


    "What''s your boss Gu''s full name? I fought in Nanyang a few years ago and know something about Nanyang."


    The bodyguard was very curious. A driver pulled like twenty or eighty thousand. He wanted to know where the driver''s confidence was.


    "You can''t guess the identity of our boss with 30 rolls Royces outside and Gu''s surname. With your IQ, if you live in Nanyang, I''m afraid you won''t live for a week."


    "How do you talk?"


    The bodyguard was about to get angry. At this time, the driver looked back at him. At that moment, the bodyguard felt a chill in his heart. At the same time, his brain flashed and his eyes showed shock.


    "Is it Gu mangong, boss Gu?"


    At this moment, the bodyguard''s face completely changed.


    Ren Juntang asked him to be his bodyguard and asked him to follow him to Nanyang. He always thought that even if Ren Juntang and Li Changsheng knew any friends in Nanyang, they might not have much power, so he was so careful.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng''s friend in Nanyang was Gu mangong.


    In Nanyang, what bodyguards do you need to know Gu mangong? Gu mangong is the biggest amulet.


    The Ren Jun Tang, who was sitting in the back row, was also surprised. Before he came to Nanyang, he had investigated the situation of Nanyang, and knew who was the most powerful person in the South Asia has the final say.


    Li Changsheng is really amazing. First he knew Xu Xiaolin and Chi Xuan. Now he even knew Gu mangong. Ren Juntang''s uneasy state of mind calmed down for a moment.


    The car walked on the road for more than 40 minutes and stopped in front of a huge manor. There were many people in front of the door.


    Since Gu mangong ordered Pang Tai to make the scene bigger, Pang Tai asked many of his subordinates to meet Li Changsheng.


    Even some of Gu mangong''s powerful figures appeared.


    At the airport, the scene was big enough. Unexpectedly, the pomp at the gate of the manor was bigger.


    Li Changsheng was not used to such a high profile, so he said to pangtai, "let them all disperse. Why do you engage in such a big battle?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was very flat, but it fell in Pang Tai''s ear, but he was uncomfortable.


    In the car, Li Changsheng showed a very casual attitude, which made him feel a little left out. Now Li Changsheng asked him to disperse the welcoming team, which made him more dissatisfied. However, he didn''t say anything, but waved his hand to let people leave, and then asked a subordinate to take Li Changsheng to rest.


    After Li Changsheng and them left, several powerful figures gathered around Pang Tai.


    "Lao Pang, what''s the status of this boy? He asked so many of us to meet him? And according to what he said just now, it seems that he doesn''t like such a lineup."


    Asked an old man who had followed Gu mangong for half his life.


    "I don''t know. I''m not old, but I''m not young!"


    Pangtai shook his head.


    "Then let''s break up first. When we receive the banquet later, the brothers must have a good drink."


    Pang Tai snorted coldly when he heard the old man''s words.


    "What reception banquet? Since he doesn''t like excitement, I think it''s free."


    "How about this? The reception banquet was ordered by the boss. Just forget it. What if the boss is unhappy when he comes back?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve been following the boss for so many years. Even if the boss is unhappy at that time, we can''t scold at most. It''s impossible to punish our old brothers for being an outsider. Moreover, I asked to cancel the reception banquet. I''m also responsible for anything. I will naturally explain to the boss."


    "In that case, I can only drink another day."


    The old man patted Pang Tai on the shoulder and then dispersed.


    Pang Tai looked at the direction where Li Changsheng had just disappeared, with a sneer on his face.


    "Boy, I wanted to receive you in a beautiful way, but you are so ignorant of current affairs. Don''t blame me for being small-minded. I don''t only have a reception banquet, but you''ll be hungry for dinner today."

 Chapter 639

    Li Changsheng was arranged in the villa in the manor. Along the way, the dragged bodyguard''s attitude towards Li Changsheng changed dramatically.


    People who have never been to Nanyang will never know what the three words "Gu mangong" mean.


    "Mr. Li can let Gu mangong''s people meet him in person. If you come to Nanyang, you don''t need me as a bodyguard."


    The bodyguard who has always been full of confidence in himself now feels that his existence has lost its value.


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything about the change of bodyguards.


    Ren Juntang also has some feelings in his heart. His boss is really good-looking.


    Li Changsheng decided on his own room. Now it''s more than seven o''clock. It''s reasonable to welcome Li Changsheng so grandly. How can there be a reception banquet? But as time went by, no one invited Li Changsheng to dinner, let alone reception banquet, even dinner.


    At 9 p.m., Li Changsheng''s face was completely gloomy, and Ren Juntang and the bodyguard nearby also complained.


    "It''s nine o''clock. It''s obvious that there''s no place for dinner."


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t Mr. Li Gu mangong''s friend? Why don''t you even eat?"


    The bodyguard frowned and said.


    Ren Juntang took out some snacks from his bag and gave them to the bodyguard. Li Changsheng didn''t eat them.


    At his level, he didn''t eat for ten days and a half months.


    "It seems that Gu mangong''s subordinate is still an interesting person."


    Li Changsheng went back to the house and began to practice Kung Fu. Although it is difficult to improve his strength by blindly practicing at his level, practicing kung fu has long become a part of his life like breathing.


    The next morning, someone finally invited Li Changsheng and them to breakfast.


    After all, Li Changsheng is the person Gu mangong named to entertain, and the other party dare not go too far.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li. I was busy yesterday and forgot to give you a reception banquet. Your adult has a large number of guests. Surely you won''t blame me?"


    Pang Tai came up with a fake smile on his face.


    "Forgot or did it on purpose?"


    Li Changsheng beat Pang Tai''s hand aside. In front of his men, Pang Tai''s face was hard to see.


    He originally thought that even if Li Changsheng was not happy in his heart, he would be polite on the surface. After all, he pangtai was the most trusted person under Gu mangong, but he never thought that Li Changsheng would not give him face at all.


    There are also many important people under Gu mangong in the canteen. Seeing this scene, they all look angry. They have known pangtai for a long time. Li Changsheng is an outsider after all, and no one will face him.


    Pang Tai''s face was green and red. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Li, I Pang Tai is also a famous figure in Nanyang. I hope you can take the initiative to apologize for what just happened."


    Pang Tai finished, but the strong men behind him all stared at Li Changsheng with bad looks, full of gunpowder.


    "I''m Gu mangong''s friend. You didn''t even prepare dinner for me last night. Aren''t you afraid that boss Gu will blame you?"


    Li Changsheng went to a table in the canteen and sat down.


    Ren Juntang and his bodyguards were all a little trembling.


    Although it is said that Li Changsheng knew Gu mangong and Gu mangong asked Pang Tai to fight such a big battle to meet Li Changsheng yesterday, neither of them knows what the relationship is. Now they have offended the important figures under Gu mangong. In case the other party turns over, they may not be able to leave Nanyang alive.


    They felt that Li Changsheng''s move was really too reckless.


    "As I said, I was too busy to prepare dinner for you yesterday. Why? I didn''t kill too much. It''s just a meal. Do you want me to kowtow and make amends?"


    Pang Tai snorted coldly.


    "Yes, boss Gu''s friend, to tell you the truth, I don''t dare do anything about you, but I prepared this breakfast carefully. I don''t want to give it to you, so please leave the canteen."


    Pontai pointed to the door.


    If he hadn''t figured out the relationship between Li Changsheng and Gu mangong, he couldn''t help doing it.


    As the number one person under Gu mangong, no one dares to embarrass him face to face.


    "OK! Since I don''t even have to eat, I think I''d better go out and live. At least my friends don''t have to go hungry with me."


    Li Changsheng ordered Ren Juntang and his bodyguard.


    "You two pack up and let''s get out of here."


    "Good."


    Ren Juntang nodded hurriedly.


    Seeing Li Changsheng and Pang Tai see through their faces, he is not at ease to live in this manor.


    "So Mr. Li is going to move out? I''m not going to blow you away. Just don''t complain to our boss then."


    Pang Tai said strangely.


    "I certainly won''t complain, but if you Gu boss comes back and wants to invite me back to live again, you have to kneel down and beg me."


    "What are you talking about? I knelt down and begged you to come back? Who do you think you are, Li? Even if it''s boss Gu''s brother, he won''t let me kneel down and beg for help with my hard work for boss Gu over the years."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng smiled, got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Many people gathered around at this time.


    "The boy is too arrogant. Who does he think he is and asks you to kneel down and beg him to go back?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that you are the right hand of boss Gu. It''s ridiculous how boss Gu has such a friend."


    People around talked about it.


    Pang Tai looked at the direction of Li Changsheng''s disappearance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After leaving the manor, the three of Li Changsheng took a taxi to a five-star hotel. They had planned to meet the leader of the forces who detained their goods together today, but now they can only settle down first.


    "Mr. Li, we had a 90% chance of asking for the goods with the help of Gu mangong''s name, but now we can''t use Gu mangong''s name to pretend to be a tiger and want to get the goods back. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult."


    Ren Juntang was a little helpless.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng comforted.


    "Even without Gu mangong, it''s not difficult to get the goods back. Besides, who said that we broke with Gu mangong, just offended one of Gu mangong''s subordinates. It''s OK. Gu mangong will return to Nanyang tomorrow. Then he will bring his subordinates to make amends. Let''s go to breakfast first, and then meet the young master of the family who wants to cooperate with us."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Ren Juntang nodded.


    He didn''t eat anything last night. He was really hungry, but Li Changsheng said that Gu mangong would come to the door with his subordinates to make amends, but he didn''t believe it.


    What kind of person Gu mangong is, how can he bend down and apologize to others? As for Pang Tai, as Gu mangong''s confidant, I''m afraid Gu mangong will expose the matter at most because he blames Li Changsheng. He may not even say the blame. He will be loyal to you only if he makes his subordinates feel the importance he attaches to him.


    Ren Juntang is well versed in managing this large company, so he thinks Li Changsheng thinks too much of himself.

 Chapter 640

    Ren Juntang found a partner is a maritime transportation company, with dozens of cargo ships of various types under his name, with strong strength.


    In the Nanyang region, there are a mixture of dragons and snakes. The seizure of the goods of Zhengzhi Technology Group is an example.


    If there is no local influence, it is even more difficult to do business here. It is safe and worry-free to cooperate with this company and use their cargo ships to transport goods.


    However, the two sides have long-term cooperation, so we need to carefully consider the price. This time, the general manager of the company and the future successor of the family company came to negotiate.


    It is said that he used to be a dandy who didn''t do his job and didn''t have a good reputation. Now he wants to run the family business. There are many skeptical voices inside and outside the family. He is eager to prove himself in the family. This cooperation with Zhengke group is also very important to each other.


    Ren Juntang took Li Changsheng to Nanyang''s company headquarters. As soon as he entered the company''s door, the other party came out to meet him in person.


    The man was less than 30 years old and was followed by several senior executives of the company. Now the other party''s position is the general manager of the company. Being able to meet him in person is enough to give Ren Juntang face.


    "Hello, Mr. Ren, I hope the stars and the moon finally look forward to you. I''ve talked in the video several times. Today I see a real person. It''s really elegant!"


    When the other party came up, he held Ren Juntang''s hand. It was very kind. Looking at this style, there was no arrogance and domineering of dandies, but more exquisite.


    The so-called dandies are not simple minded, but they are born with privileges that ordinary people don''t have. When they make mistakes, they don''t have to pay the corresponding consequences. It''s inevitable that their style of behavior is somewhat overbearing.


    As soon as the prodigal son turns back and reins in on the precipice and returns to the right, the excellent side nurtured by the family will be shown, just like the general manager he Xian in front of him.


    Under the guidance of He Xian and accompanied by several senior executives, several people walked into the conference room and sat down in separate seats.


    Because Li Changsheng''s image was not so conspicuous, he was naturally regarded by the other party as Ren Juntang''s assistant. He didn''t communicate with Li Changsheng in the whole process.


    After the people sat down one after another, he Xian politely said a few words, and then asked the secretary next to him to bring up a pile of contracts and hand them to Ren Juntang.


    "President Ren, this is the content of the contract I asked people to draw up. If you think it''s OK, you can sign the contract. You are a big customer, and we are also a big family in Nanyang. Your cooperation with me is a strong alliance. You can rest assured that with my family''s position in Nanyang, the goods you choose to transport from us are absolutely safe."


    "Well, I''ll rely on Mr. He in the future."


    Ren Juntang took over the contract and began to look through it. Contracts between large companies like this must be looked at carefully. Sometimes the difference of one word is likely to lose tens of millions.


    Looking at it, Ren Juntang''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    He Xian asked.


    Ren Juntang nodded.


    "Mr. He, I have no opinion on other treaties, but is the price of transportation a little high?"


    Hearing Ren Juntang''s words, he Xian immediately laughed and said: "I knew Mr. Ren would definitely have objections to the price, but my price is very fair. Transnational trade involves all aspects of relations. It is by no means as simple as it seems. Apart from anything else, the fight between Nanyang and foreign ports and the various risks that may be encountered on the way actually cost more than twice as much money as it seems, so this The price is already our bottom line. "


    "Can''t you lower it?"


    Ren Juntang knew what the other party said was not simple, but he definitely raised the amount to spend a lot.


    The quotations of several companies in Nanyang are actually lower than this, but those companies are not as powerful as he, and they can''t guarantee that the goods can be transported back 100% undamaged every time.


    He Xian knew this, so the lion opened his mouth and quoted such a price.


    "President Ren, look at this."


    He Xian took out a piece of paper from the folder with a pile of numbers written on it.


    "This is a round-trip trip of our ship I''ve listed. You can have a good look."


    Ren Juntang took it and put it between him and Li Changsheng.


    When Ren Juntang saw the middle, he couldn''t help looking at He Xian and said, "you only have one third of the unknown risks among the expenses. Don''t know what the risks mean?"


    No wonder Ren Juntang has this question. If the unknown risk is removed, the price can be pressed down by 30%, which is 30 million yuan this year.


    "Risk naturally refers to some natural and man-made disasters, violent storms at sea, pirates and the management of various forces in Nanyang."


    "We shouldn''t bear the storm at sea. Even if we bear it, we shouldn''t bear it all. Moreover, it''s not Zhengke group that asks you to transport goods. As for the management of various forces, what does it have to do with Zhengke group? The reason why we ask you to cooperate is that we see your position in Nanyang. If all this requires us to spend money I might as well start a transportation company myself. "


    Ren Juntang was also a little unhappy.


    He came with sincerity this time, but the other party was obviously a little insincere.


    "Hehe! Mr. Ren, don''t be angry. If you think our quotation is a little high, you can also talk to others about cooperation. But they don''t want these expenses. I''m afraid they can''t guarantee 100% delivery of the goods to you. In the end, you Zhengke group will bear the risk."


    The other party''s word left Ren Juntang speechless.


    Indeed, the reason why the last batch of goods were detained was because we found a small company. As a result, after the goods were detained, the company immediately ran away.


    Because Nanyang is a place where all forces are mixed. After the other party ran away, Ren Juntang had no choice but to bear the losses and try to get the goods back.


    But if you sign the contract like this, Ren Juntang will be unwilling.


    "Mr. He, you are forcing me to cooperate with other companies. Don''t forget your current situation. If I choose to find another company, it will be difficult for you to find a big partner like Zhengke group in a short time to consolidate your position in the company."


    "This is not what president Ren should worry about."


    He Xian lay back with his hands behind his head and leaned back on the chair. It seemed that he had settled on Ren Juntang.


    He really needs Zhengke group to join in order to stabilize his position, but even if he can''t cooperate with Zhengke group, it won''t be a big blow to him. Zhengke group is not the only partner, but if he cooperates with Zhengke group, he will benefit a lot.


    Zhengke group is different. For maritime logistics in Nanyang, only who can ensure the safety of goods, which has become the only choice of Zhengke group.

 Chapter 641

    "What should I do?"


    Ren Juntang couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng. It seemed that he had no choice.


    But the cost of signing the contract is too high. Even if he is a business genius, he doesn''t know how to make up his mind at the moment.


    Originally, he Xian didn''t care about Li Changsheng, but he felt a little different about Ren Juntang''s behavior at the moment.


    Does the general manager of Tangtang company still need to ask for the opinions of a subordinate, or that this seemingly young man is actually a senior of Zhengke group and one of the members of Juntang advisory group.


    You should know that there are three gangs for a hero. Many people at the helm of companies will have their own advisory group to advise him and analyze the market.


    Li Changsheng thought for a while and knew that it was time for him to come forward. It was obvious that Ren Juntang was generaled and he was the only one to rely on next.


    "Mr. He, the premise of cooperation between the buyer and the seller is integrity, and the contract should be signed on the basis of equality and mutual benefit. As far as I know, you urgently need to cooperate with Zhengke group to prove yourself. As long as you are willing to lower the price, I think we will become a good business partner."


    It didn''t seem that Li Changsheng would stand up directly, but he Xian shook his head and said, "the price we give is the lowest. There''s no need to talk about it."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t cooperate with Mr. He. However, if Mr. He thinks that I can''t find a partner without your cooperation, I think Mr. He''s wrong. I can put my words here and go out of the door, and we will easily find a partner with a satisfactory price."


    "Really?"


    He Xian smiled a few times.


    "Yes, there are many companies doing ocean transportation business in Nanyang, but have you forgotten how your last batch of goods were detained?"


    "I naturally have a way to get the last batch of goods back, and I promise that no force dares to detain the goods of Zhengke group in the future on this route. The reason why your family has such great confidence is simply because of your contacts among the forces in Nanyang, and I promise that no matter which company cooperates with Zhengke group, I can let him You have the same connections as your family. "


    "Really?"


    He Xian couldn''t help laughing.


    "My family''s contacts depend on my family''s decades of operation in Nanyang. Your Zhengke group is indeed rich, but do you think you can manage such contacts with money alone? Don''t be naive. If it''s so simple, my family won''t be dominant in Nanyang maritime transportation."


    "We''ll just wait and see. Before long, Mr. He, you will know that if any company cooperates with Zhengke group, he will become a maritime logistics company no weaker than yours."


    With that, Li Changsheng stood up.


    "I don''t think we need to talk any more today. If any of you don''t show sincerity, we won''t have the possibility of cooperation in the future."


    At this time, he Xian said, "who do you think you are? Can we talk about it? It seems that it''s not your turn to decide?"


    Although he Xian thinks he has grasped the weakness of Zhengke group and forced him step by step, he doesn''t want the deal to be really yellow. After all, he also needs Zhengke group to prove himself. It''s just that people don''t have enough people to swallow the elephant.


    "Of course he can decide."


    At this time, Ren Juntang also stood up and cleaned up the documents on the table.


    "He is the chairman of Zhengke group, so Mr. He, you should think about it."


    With that, Li Changsheng walked out of the conference room directly.


    Until they stepped into the elevator, he Xiancai reacted. He never thought that the ugly young man next to Ren Juntang was the chairman of Zhengke group, and he was so young.


    "Mr. He, is this business so yellow? You know, if Zhengke group wins this business, many people will look at you with admiration. Moreover, Zhengke group is really strong. Even if we lower the price by another 30%, it will be very profitable."


    A middle-aged man nearby said.


    "Naturally, I know the importance of this transaction, but I can''t be in a hurry. The reason why Zhengke group chose to cooperate with us is that the strength of the partner he chose last time was so poor that their batch of goods were detained. Looking at the whole Nanyang company engaged in maritime trade, only our company has the strongest strength, so they have no choice, even if they spend more every year Tens of millions, they can only cooperate with our he family, otherwise they can''t afford the loss of goods detained. Don''t worry, he will have to come back and beg us in less than three days. "


    "What president he said is reasonable and sees the situation thoroughly. If Zhengke group spends tens of millions more to sign a contract with our company, those who oppose President he must shut up."


    The other man nodded in agreement.


    He Xian''s eyes are full of pride.


    "Hum! What nonsense chairman, just a suckling boy, dare to throw face at me today. Next time, see how he bows his head in front of me and begs me."


    Out of which company, Ren Juntang couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s true that he is a little too much. I also underestimate this dandy, but we don''t cooperate with him. We really don''t have a better partner in Nanyang. Those small companies have low prices, but they can''t guarantee the safety of goods. Even if they sign an agreement, they turn around and run away, we can''t take him."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Although he family is arrogant now, it seems that we must ask them, but next, as long as the relationship between Zhengke group and Gu mangong is exposed, he will have to ask us."


    "With Gu mangong''s influence in Nanyang, he said that anyone who dares to detain the goods of Zhengke group will be a gold medal without death."


    "No matter which company cooperates with us, it is tantamount to getting through Nanyang''s various networks without bloodshed. The company can achieve the results of decades of efforts."


    "In less than a year, the dominance of he family will be broken. He family will not only lose the business of Zhengke group, but also replace the position of the leader in the industry."


    Ren Juntang heard Li Changsheng''s thoughts, but his face did not show joy.


    He knew what Li Changsheng said was not bad, but the result was based on the relationship between Li Changsheng and Gu mangong.


    This time, Li Changsheng and Gu mangong''s subordinates have had a conflict. It is said that Gu mangong regards his subordinates as brothers. At that time, between pangtai and Li Changsheng, Ren Juntang is not optimistic about Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 642

    Nanyang Airport, a tall middle-aged man, accompanied by two bodyguards, came out.


    He was dressed in casual clothes, tall and proud. He gave people a very publicity feeling, like a sharp sword. Even if he just stood there without talking, he also gave people a sense of oppression.


    "Boss, the car is parked at the airport. I''ll drive."


    A bodyguard said respectfully.


    Gu mangong nodded.


    Soon a Rolls Royce drove over, got into the car and went straight to his manor.


    Half an hour later, the black Rolls Royce drove straight into the yard from the gate. Gu mangong couldn''t wait to come to the lobby.


    At the entrance of the lobby, Pang Tai and a group of high-rise have been waiting for a long time.


    "Boss, you''re back."


    Pang Tai hurried up.


    "Yes, it took me more than ten hours to get back by plane. I''ve never been so anxious as I am now."


    Gu mangong strode into the lobby and saw that the lobby was empty. His eyes showed some doubt and looked at pangtai.


    "Where''s Mr. Li?"


    "This..."


    Pang Tai hesitated.


    He had already made up a set of speeches, but when Gu mangong''s eyes fell, he forgot everything.


    "Mr. Li, he..."


    Pang Tai stammered, his eyes wandering, and dared not look directly into Gu mangong''s eyes.


    Gu mangong''s face sank in an instant.


    Thinking of his subordinate''s temperament, he said coldly, "did you do something to annoy Mr. Li? Speak quickly!"


    When the last two words came out, Pang Tai''s body shook suddenly.


    "Mr. Li was not satisfied with the environment in our manor and moved out."


    Pang Tai''s voice was out, and Gu mangong''s eyes were cold.


    He looked at the other subordinates.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    The old man named by Gu mangong stood up trembling.


    "Don''t make up a lie for me. If I know you have a lie, I''ll weigh the consequences myself."


    The old man, who had planned to help Pang Taiyuan a few words, smelled that his face was white and trembled to tell the gratitude and resentment between Li Changsheng and Pang Tai after his arrival. Although there was no need to maintain Pang Tai during the period, it was generally a fact.


    "Pang, you are so brave. I told you to treat Mr. Li like me. That''s what you did?"


    Gu mangong''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "That Li Changsheng doesn''t understand any rules. I set up a battle to meet him, but he doesn''t appreciate it. I think Pang Tai is also a famous figure in Nanyang, but I gave him a little color to see..."


    Pang Tai thought that he had made a lot of contributions to Gu mangong''s saddle for so many years. He felt that his position in Gu mangong''s heart was stronger than that hairy boy, so he straightened his chest instead.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Gu mangong raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    His voice was clear and crisp. He beat the corners of pangtai''s mouth with blood.


    "Pang Tai, you are so brave. You have a good reason to do something wrong. I''m really disappointed with you."


    Gu mangong said angrily.


    "Now you follow me to Mr. Li''s hotel. You kneel in front of the hotel and apologize to Mr. Li. If you invite Mr. Li back, I will give you a chance to reform."


    "What if you don''t come back?"


    Pontai blurted out.


    "If you don''t come back, for your sake of following me for so many years, I will give you a sum of money. You can spend your old age in a place where no one knows you."


    Pang Tai''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    He is now at the most glorious time of his life. It is as hard for him to let him provide for the elderly as killing him.


    Pang Tai was stunned that Gu mangong was going to treat him so cruelly just for the sake of the young man.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu mangong sighed.


    "Don''t think my punishment for you is too ruthless. This is also because you have followed me for many years. Otherwise, I will throw you directly into the sea to feed sharks."


    With that, Gu mangong strode out of the hall.


    A crowd of high-ranking officials hurried to follow.


    Pang Tai reacted and did not care about the shock in his heart. He knew that Gu mangong had always said nine things, and his words would not change. If he could not invite Li Changsheng back, I''m afraid he would really have to stay away from the power center and spend his old age in peace in advance.


    This is unacceptable to a person who holds great power and unlimited scenery.


    Only now did he begin to regret what he had done.


    Li Changsheng, Ren Juntang and the bodyguard took a taxi back to the five-star hotel. As soon as the taxi stopped at the side of the road, they saw a lot of people around the door of the hotel.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many people watching?"


    Ren Juntang wondered.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak and walked forward quickly.


    When I approached, I saw several familiar figures, which I saw in front of Gu mangong manor yesterday.


    "Eh? There is a man kneeling there, as if it was Pang Tai."


    Ren Juntang was surprised.


    At this time, Pang Tai, who was kneeling there, shouted loudly, "Mr. Li, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "What''s the matter? Pontai seems to have come to make amends."


    Ren Juntang is already a little silly.


    "Mr. Li is here."


    At this time, someone found Li Changsheng.


    Countless eyes focused on Li Changsheng.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    A figure pulled away the crowd and came out.


    When I saw the moment of Li Changsheng, I knelt down with a "plop".


    "Mr. Li, I finally see you again."


    It''s Gu mangong.


    At this moment, he burst into tears. All the people around him, whether onlookers or Gu mangong''s men, were stupid.


    Everyone knows that this is the famous Gu mangong. Now Gu mangong knelt down to a young man and looked very excited. Not to mention the onlookers, Gu mangong''s men saw him for the first time.


    When did the great Nanyang emperor Gu mangong lose his manners.


    "Get up, GuZi."


    Li Changsheng came forward and helped Gu mangong up.


    At this time, Ren Juntang and the bodyguard next to him were like a dream. Li Changsheng even called Gu mangong Xiao Gu Zi, and the expression of Gu mangong was actually used by one face. What happened to the world?


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make you angry. Please punish me."


    At this time, Pang Tai walked to Li Changsheng on his knees, raised his palm and slapped him in the face.


    Li Changsheng looked suspiciously at Gu mangong next to him, and heard Gu mangong hum coldly: "it''s light for him to be rude to his husband and let him kneel. If he doesn''t feel relieved, he will break his leg and let him have a long memory."


    Gu mangong''s words fell, and pangtai''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    For Gu mangong, his confidant is the most familiar subordinate. Since he said so, he is definitely not kidding.


    "Sir, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Pang Tai''s voice of begging for mercy instantly increased by several decibels.


    If Li Changsheng nodded casually, his legs would be lost.

 Chapter 643

    "Well, you don''t have to cry in front of me. You''re arrogant in the morning."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Pontai''s slapping became louder.


    "Mr. Li, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    "All right, all right, I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    Seeing more and more people around, he said coldly, "get up first."


    "Yes, yes."


    As soon as Pang Tai got up, he heard Li Changsheng say, "I think it''s very convenient to stay in this hotel. I won''t go back to the manor. That''s all. Gu mangong let your people go back."


    "OK."


    Gu mangong nodded and was about to speak. He heard a "plop". Pang Tai, who had just stood up, knelt down again and looked sad.


    When he came, Gu mangong said that if he couldn''t invite Li Changsheng back, he could retire and provide for the elderly in advance. Originally, Li Changsheng forgave him, and the matter was over. Now Mr. Li said he couldn''t go back to the manor. He was really dead.


    "What is this?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Gu mangong leaned over to Li Changsheng''s ear and said a few words. Li Changsheng looked at Gu mangong.


    "I see."


    Then he said to Pang Tai, who was kneeling on the ground, "get up. I don''t go back to the manor because I think I''m used to living here. As for your affairs, as long as I forgive you, Gu mangong won''t punish you again."


    "Really?"


    Pang Tai looked at Gu mangong.


    Gu mangong nodded: "Mr. Li''s words are equal to mine, but it depends on whether Mr. Li won''t forgive you if he can keep his current position and don''t retire early."


    "You get up first. I happen to have something for you to do. If it''s done, the gratitude and resentment between me and you will be written off. If it''s not done well, I can''t blame my ruthlessness."


    "Good."


    Pontai stood up again.


    Today he has lost all his face. If he can''t keep his position, he can only accept his life.


    "I came to Nanyang this time because I have two things to do. One of them is that a company under my name imported a batch of goods from overseas. When I came back, I was detained by a local force when I passed Nanyang. I want to return the detained goods."


    Then he turned to Ren Juntang, who was still in a daze.


    "Mr. Ren, tell Pang Tai about the power of withholding our company''s goods. He said he was famous in Nanyang and asked him to help us get the goods back."


    "Good!"


    Ren Juntang reacted and his face showed ecstasy.


    Originally, he came to Nanyang to ask for goods. He knew that the other party would not stop easily and was ready to bleed, but with Pang Tai''s help, it would be completely different.


    Pang Tai is the No. 2 person under Gu mangong. If he goes out, it is not easy to get the goods back. He doesn''t have to spend more than a penny. Maybe the other party will make an apology to himself. After all, the Nanyang emperor''s is not for nothing.


    Pang Tai was relieved when he heard that it was a force in Nanyang that detained Li Changsheng''s goods.


    In Nanyang, Gu mangong is really hiding the sky with one hand. There is no force Gu mangong can''t provoke.


    Pang Tai got up from the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. He knelt for more than an hour. He cried and slapped himself in the face. It was not in vain.


    "The name of the person who withheld our goods is Zhao Dahu. I asked someone to inquire. He has great influence in Nanyang and seems to be supported by someone behind him."


    Hearing what he Jun Tang said, Pang Tai laughed: "It''s this guy. The man behind him is Aosen, nicknamed Dragon King. He can rank in the top 10 in Nanyang. Zhao Dahu was born as a pirate. Later, he took refuge in Aosen and stopped doing pirate business, but when he had no money, he would go back to his old business. The company you chose was too small, so he was targeted by him. In addition, he knew that you were not a local force. I''m afraid he would be a lion Open your mouth, but even his master Ao Sen has to be respectful when he sees me. It''s just a small minion. I can solve it easily. "


    Ren Juntang was very happy to hear this.


    At this time, Gu mangong looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, you said there are two things in Nanyang. This is a small matter that can be easily solved. It can be done at your command. Then you must have other important things?"


    "Yes, Gu mangong, come with me first and let your men disperse first. Pang Tai stays and asks for goods with me later. I want to see what heroes dare to detain my goods?"


    After Li Changsheng''s orders, he and Gu mangong came to a corner.


    "I''m going to set up a monastic sect recently and choose some disciples with good martial arts qualifications. You have been operating in Nanyang for many years, so I need your help. You must do it for me."


    "OK, Mr. Li told me to do my best."


    Gu mangong nodded, and then his face showed some embarrassment.


    "As you know, Mr. Li, my men are ordinary people. I''m afraid they may not be able to distinguish them even if they encounter monastic talents. They have lost talents in vain."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready."


    In Li Changsheng''s hand, a pile of talismans painted by Zi appeared.


    "This is an aura sensing talisman. Let your men hold it. This talisman can sense the aura of people. As long as you are a Taoist genius, even if you don''t embark on the road of cultivation, because of your special physique, your body is bound to produce aura. Once you find a life body containing aura, this talisman will burn automatically. It''s only a one-time one. If you bring so much, it''s enough to use. This thing will be left to you It''s too late. "


    "OK."


    Gu mangong took the talisman from Li Changsheng and took out one. He looked at it carefully and was surprised.


    Gu mangong was the only one of the three who had followed Li Changsheng. Before Li Changsheng''s last life, he had reached the congenital realm. This meeting already meant the mysterious realm.


    Gu mangong can be called the ancestor and emperor in such a big Nanyang. First, he has wisdom, wrist and courage, but more importantly, he is a monk.


    The means of a monk can''t be resisted by ordinary secular forces.


    With that, Gu mangong walked back to their position.


    Gu mangong''s men have left, leaving only pangtai and Ren Juntang and the bodyguard who is still standing there.


    With Gu mangong''s protection in Nanyang, his existence as a bodyguard is really superfluous.


    "Well, little GuZi, go and do what I told you. I''ll take pangtai and Ren Juntang to ask for goods."


    Li Changsheng arranged.


    "Mr. Li, are you really not going back to my manor?"


    Hearing Gu mangong''s words, Li Changsheng waved his hand.


    "No, it''s the same everywhere for me. You should understand."


    Gu mangong said no more.


    Say goodbye to Li Changsheng, sit in the car and leave directly. Li Changsheng, Ren Juntang and Pang Tai also set off to find Zhao Dahu.

 Chapter 644

    In a disco, because it''s daytime and hasn''t opened yet, only a few waiters lie on the table and doze off.


    "Mr. Li, Zhao Dahu usually stays in this shop. This is the place he just opened this year."


    A Rolls Royce stopped in front of the disco.


    Li Changsheng, Pang Tai and Ren Juntang got down from the car.


    As a famous figure in Nanyang, Pang Tai followed Li Changsheng with great respect. After this incident, he completely understood Li Changsheng''s position in Gu mangong''s heart and killed him. He dared not offend Li Changsheng again.


    The driver in charge of driving came forward and pushed the door of the disco open, and several people strode into it.


    In the yellow room, several waiters looked at the intruders in amazement. Soon there was a sound of footsteps from inside, and several strong men poured out.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Nanyang is chaotic, and there are fights almost every day.


    Although Zhao Dahu has some influence in Nanyang, he has many enemies. He leads a group of bodyguards at any time.


    "I want to see your boss."


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    Immediately a man trotted up the second floor.


    Not long after, a man in a nightgown, yawning and full of flesh came out, and more than 20 people soon poured out behind him.


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    The man glanced at Li Changsheng and his party and frowned.


    "He should be Zhao Dahu."


    Pang Tai climbed in Li Changsheng''s ear and whispered.


    At the level of Zhao Dahu, he is not qualified to contact him at all.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhao Dahu saw that there were only five of Li Changsheng. In addition to the bodyguard and driver of Ren Juntang, Li Changsheng looked very easy to deal with, so he was relieved.


    "I came to you."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Some time ago, you detained a batch of goods from overseas to the mainland. The goods are mine. Please return the goods to me today."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhao Dahu showed some sharpness in his eyes, but his face was calm. He went directly down the first floor and sat down in a chair.


    A group of subordinates stood behind him, very imposing.


    Seeing such a scene, even if Pang Tai was present, Ren Juntang couldn''t help showing some timidity. After all, he was a businessman. Where had he seen such a scene.


    "Dark! It''s a guest from the mainland. Is the money ready?"


    Zhao Dahu crossed his legs, took out a cigar from his pocket and lit it in his mouth. He was very calm. This was his territory. Li Changsheng was also an outsider. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Zhao Dahu really has a certain momentum. Ordinary people are afraid to show their atmosphere in front of him, but how can Li Changsheng be afraid of him.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Our goods bothered boss Zhao to take care of us for more than half a month. How can boss Zhao be busy in vain."


    Then he asked Ren Juntang to take out a bank card.


    "This card is 30000 yuan, just as boss Zhao''s hard work. How about it?"


    Li Changsheng tried to pass the bank card to Zhao Dahu. Zhao Dahu had heard that Li Changsheng took the money and had a smile on his face, but when he heard that there was only 30000, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Boy, thirty thousand yuan. Where are you sending beggars? I don''t have time to joke with you."


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. 30000 yuan has given you face. The goods are ours. I didn''t need to spend money to take my own things."


    Li Changsheng also smiled coldly.


    The goods were detained by Zhao Dahu for half a month. How many things were delayed and how much money was lost.


    "It seems that boss Zhao doesn''t want the 30000 yuan?"


    Li Changsheng took back the bank card again.


    "If you want to take away this batch of goods, it will take at least one million yuan. According to my investigation, this batch of goods is very valuable. If you don''t take out one million yuan, I''ll sell this batch of goods to others."


    Zhao Dahu slowly stood up.


    "I''ll give you three days to raise money. I won''t wait after three days."


    He was about to walk up the stairs.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Changsheng shouted.


    "You don''t have to give me three days. I won''t give you a million, but you must give me the goods today!"


    "What?"


    Zhao Dahu suddenly turned around, and his eyes showed some cold light.


    "Boy, do you still want to fight with me? You foreigner, I don''t want to give you some color to see. I''m afraid you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    Then he ordered a subordinate nearby, "this boy has annoyed me since he entered the door. Go and slap him in the face to wake him up."


    "OK."


    The strong man nodded and walked towards Li Changsheng with a grim smile on his face.


    "Boy, if you dare to be rude to our boss, I''ll give you a long memory."


    Then he raised his palm.


    The strong man is more than one meter nine tall. His big hands are like a PU fan. You can see that his hands are covered with calluses. At first glance, he is a practitioner. He is probably better than the bodyguard hired by Ren Juntang. If this palm is hit, ordinary people will have to lose a few teeth.


    The bodyguard felt that he had no effect after he came to Nanyang. When he saw the other party coming up, he stepped forward and wanted to help Li Changsheng block it.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head and motioned him not to move.


    When the other party''s palm falls, he easily reaches out and grabs the other party''s wrist.


    Li Changsheng and the other party''s body shape is very different, but Li Changsheng holds his wrist, but the other party''s hand can''t beat down anyway. At the same time, he wants to take it back. He also finds that there is a sharp pain in his wrist, like being stuck in a pliers, and his face finally changes color.


    Originally, Zhao Dahu''s men around were waiting to see the excitement, but they suddenly found something strange in the scene.


    "Shit! The boy has two brushes."


    The strong man was gripped by Li Changsheng, and his wrist hurt a little. He immediately shook his other hand into a fist and hit Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng grabbed the wrist of the other hand again.


    Before he could make the next move, Li Changsheng raised his foot and kicked it on his lower abdomen. Suddenly, the strong man stepped back three steps.


    Before he could stand firm, Li Changsheng had pasted it like a shadow. He leaned against the mountain in a simple Xingyi fist, and one shoulder hit the other''s chest. The next second, the strong man flew back and fell to the ground. His powerful strength shook the whole room.


    This time, Zhao Dahu''s men were stunned. I didn''t expect Li Changsheng''s skill to be so good.


    Even Zhao Dahu was surprised.


    "Hehe! No wonder you dare to run wild in my territory."


    Zhao Dahu had a sneer on his face.


    "If you can defeat my men, you are also an expert. Then I''ll give you a chance."


    Zhao Dahu took out a May 4th pistol from his pocket and opened the safety bolt.


    "If you dare to come to me and ask for goods, Zhao Dahu must be ready to die. Don''t you have high Kung Fu? Let''s make a bet. I''ll shoot you. If you can avoid bullets, I''ll give you the goods. What''s the matter, boy? Dare you bet?"

 Chapter 645

    "You can''t bet with him!"


    Ren Juntang and Pang Tai spoke almost at the same time.


    For Ren Juntang, although Li Changsheng''s hand in flying a strong man just now is very beautiful, he doesn''t think people''s reaction speed can avoid bullets.


    As for Pang Tai, he dared not let Li Changsheng take risks. If Li Changsheng had any accident, Gu mangong would not be able to peel off his skin.


    "Ha ha! Boy, if you don''t dare to gamble, take one million. Don''t waste my time and test my patience. For three days, either take the money or I''ll sell the goods."


    "I bet with you."


    Li Changsheng directly interrupted Zhao Dahu.


    "What?"


    Zhao Dahu suddenly widened his eyes.


    He just said casually that he wanted to use a gun to frighten Li Changsheng. Who would have thought that Li Changsheng really dared to promise.


    Are young people so crazy now?


    Ren Juntang and Pang Tai looked at Li Changsheng inconceivably.


    He thought, "Li Changsheng must be crazy."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you."


    Zhao Dahu said with a look of surprise.


    "I said, I promise to bet with you."


    Li Changsheng said word by word.


    Zhao Dahu couldn''t help laughing.


    "There are really people looking for death these days. I''ve learned a lot."


    Instead of responding to Zhao Dahu''s sarcasm, Li Changsheng said to pangtai and Ren Juntang, "get out of the way and make room for your position so as not to be injured by mistake."


    "Mr. Li can''t! There''s no need to be angry with a Zhao Dahu."


    Pang Tai said he wanted to show his identity.


    "Listen to me."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "You should have seen your boss Gu''s skill. It''s nothing to avoid bullets."


    When Li Changsheng said a word, Pang Tai hesitated.


    He didn''t believe Li Changsheng, but he did see the magic of his boss. Not to mention one gun, even ten guns fired at the same time could not hurt Gu mangong.


    But is Mr. Li as tough as his boss?


    No wonder he suspected that Li Changsheng really couldn''t see anything like an expert.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had taken several steps forward and said coldly, "shoot."


    "Die!"


    Zhao Dahu is also a cruel man. I don''t know how much blood he has stained his hands over the years.


    As soon as Li Changsheng''s voice fell, he raised his hand and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    A great roar.


    The shock left Ren Juntang and pangtai''s mind blank.


    Zhao Dahu had a sneer on his face.


    However, soon everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    Because at the moment Zhao Dahu shot, Li Changsheng had disappeared in his position just now.


    When Li Changsheng appeared again, he stood there intact and really escaped the bullet.


    "How''s it going? Should boss Zhao fulfill your promise?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    Zhao Dahu reacted and fired three shots at Li Changsheng''s position without hesitation.


    The bullet flew away in Pinzi and locked the moving route on the left and right sides of Li Changsheng.


    This Zhao Dahu is an expert at playing with guns.


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng''s body disappeared again, and three bullets still failed to hit him.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhao Dahu just wanted to continue shooting. He just felt a flower in front of him, and then the pistol in his hand disappeared.


    Li Changsheng appeared beside him, and the pistol came into Li Changsheng''s hand.


    "Boss Zhao, you should be honest."


    Li Changsheng threw the pistol at his feet, then stared into Zhao Dahu''s eyes and said word by word: "now let someone return the goods to me immediately, otherwise I can kill you at any time."


    Zhao Dahu subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Li Changsheng was staring at him with some hair in his heart. He wandered around Nanyang all year round. He had heard that someone with strong skills could ignore pistols before. He always thought it was people''s exaggeration. He didn''t expect to meet one today.


    "OK! I''ll return the goods to you."


    Zhao Dahu really dare not gamble his life.


    With that, Zhao Dahu immediately called his men to release the seized goods.


    Ren Juntang also called the personnel in charge of transportation.


    After the first operation, it is waiting for the handover between the two sides.


    Li Changsheng also found their own places to sit down and left after the handover was completed.


    Although Zhao Dahu is more than ten meters away from Li Changsheng, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He has a shadow in Li Changsheng''s heart.


    "Do you think Zhao Dahu will play any tricks? Did he give us the goods so easily?"


    Ren Juntang whispered.


    "It''s all right. If he dares to play tricks, I''ll cure him."


    Pang Tai patted his chest and promised.


    This time he was supposed to do meritorious service to the crime, but he didn''t expect to intervene from beginning to end.


    "It seems that you really have to treat him."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth and looked towards the door.


    Soon I heard a chaotic sound of footsteps, and a group of strong men in black came in, one by one with a fierce breath.


    After seeing these people, Zhao Dahu''s face immediately glowed.


    Just now when he called his men to release the goods, he already hinted that his subordinates asked the other party to find help. Now the help finally came.


    "Dare to play with Zhao Dahu, boy, you really don''t know how to live or die."


    Zhao Dahu glared at Li Changsheng fiercely, but he was not afraid of Li Changsheng''s terrible skill.


    Among the strong men who came in, there was a man who was dressed up very enchanting. He was obviously a man, but he painted red lips and red nail polish on his fingers.


    After the other party appeared, Zhao Dahu immediately welcomed him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the general manager''s office of COSCO logistics, he Xian is listening to his report.


    "Li Changsheng really went to Zhao Dahu to ask for goods. With Zhao Dahu''s temperament, I''m afraid the lion would open his mouth. It just made him have a long memory and let him understand that although the freight is higher when he cooperates with us, he can''t cooperate with those small companies and be detained for goods at random. His losses make him spit blood. He can''t spend some money."


    "Mr. He is right. Just now our people saw that song Mingli also went to Jinsha discotheque."


    The middle-aged man next to me was flattering.


    "It''s song Mingli, the first general under the Dragon King Aosen. How can he disturb him?"


    He Xian tapped his fingers on the table, some of whom couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe Li Changsheng used some relationship, so that Zhao Dahu had to invite the backstage out."


    The subordinate guessed.


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    He Xian nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, the hairy boy from the mainland still has some contacts in Nanyang. However, since Song Mingli came out, it''s not so simple. Song Mingli is famous for eating people and not spitting bones. I''m afraid his ransom will have to be doubled. In this way, the more he loses this time, the more he can understand the situation, and he will come to ask for cooperation with us."


    "Yes, he is a foreigner who dares to fight with he Zong. Isn''t that trying to die?"


    My subordinates flattered me.


    He Xian couldn''t help laughing. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he felt very comfortable all over.

 Chapter 646

    The flirtatious young man walked into the disco, and Zhao Dahu hurried to meet him.


    "Lord song, you''re here. The boy knows I''m your man. He didn''t follow the rules. He threatened to kill me just now."


    After seeing Zhao Dahu, the coquettish young man showed some dislike in his eyes, but he was patient and asked Zhao Dahu to tell the whole story.


    When he heard that Zhao Dahu had detained a ship of goods worth tens of millions, his eyes immediately showed light.


    Song Mingli, a subordinate of Aosen, the Dragon King, although dressed like a sissy, is famous for his ruthlessness, but he is more famous for his greed for money and his almost crazy paranoia about money.


    "There is no such reason in the world to want to leave the goods without spending a penny."


    Song Mingli took out his handkerchief, wiped his palm, looked at Li Changsheng and said.


    "Just now Zhao Dahu said that you can avoid bullets. This is an expert. Only when you reach the master level can you have such strength. Although my men don''t have an expert in the master level, they have brought some rifles today. I don''t know if they can deal with you?"


    Song Mingli''s voice fell. He saw a few people out of the strong men behind him, and more than a dozen guns aimed at Li Changsheng.


    The masters of the martial arts realm in the secular world can indeed escape the attack of bullets, but there are also restrictions. If more than a dozen guns are fired together, the most powerful martial arts masters will be beaten into horse hives.


    It''s a pity that song Mingli was wrong.


    Li Changsheng is not a master of martial arts, but even a master of martial arts should be regarded as a monk of gods. With Pang Tai, Li Changsheng doesn''t intend to show you another immortal family magic.


    But Li Changsheng was calm. It was difficult for Ren Juntang and his bodyguard to see the extreme. He looked at pangtai.


    "You need to identify yourself, or if they shoot, we''ll be beaten into a beehive."


    Pang Tai looked at Li Changsheng with inquiring eyes. Li Changsheng didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to make an opinion.


    Song Mingli was in control of the overall situation. He wiped a chair next to him with a handkerchief, sat down and asked Zhao Dahu, "how much ransom did you let them take at the beginning?"


    "A million."


    Zhao Dahu whispered.


    "Tens of millions of goods require a ransom of one million. Let them take ten million out, otherwise they will sell the goods."


    "Yes, ten million!"


    Zhao Dahu has a backer and his waist is very straight.


    "More than 10 million. Just now he dared to threaten me. The boy must kneel down and apologize to me."


    Zhao Dahu said with a sneer.


    Song Mingli nodded.


    Originally, he didn''t like Zhao Dahu, but because Zhao Dahu made so much money for himself this time, he let him pretend to be a tiger.


    "What''s up? Ten million people will call my card right away, or you won''t want to get out of this room today."


    Song Mingli took out a small mirror from his pocket and arranged his hair.


    "Ten million is a good suggestion. Well, you give us ten million as compensation for withholding our goods and delaying many things. How about I spare you?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was full of ponder.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Song Mingli, who was combing his hair, suddenly raised his head and showed some consternation in his eyes.


    Zhao Dahu and others nearby were also stunned. They thought, "is this boy crazy and dare to talk to song Mingli like this?"


    "Let me compensate you ten million, boy. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Song Mingli licked his lips.


    Those who knew him knew that this was a precursor to his anger.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. Not only do you have to pay me 10 million, but you have to kneel down and apologize to me."


    Li Changsheng stood up and felt a little depressed. He didn''t think it was necessary to install it again.


    It''s like a person watching the ants moving on the roadside. At first, he thought it was very interesting, but gradually he was not interested.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    Song Mingli''s eyes were cold.


    "He gave me courage."


    Li Changsheng pointed to Pang Tai sitting there.


    "Who is he?"


    Song Mingli looked at pangtai and wondered.


    "Mr. Song, I think you''d better follow Mr. Li''s words. Otherwise, I''m afraid even your boss will be hurt by you."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Song Mingli frowned.


    When Pang Tai stood up, there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Mr. Song is really a noble man and forgetful. I had tea with your boss at the beginning of this year. I remember you standing outside the door."


    "It''s you!"


    Song Mingli''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    Gu mangong''s number one man, last time he met his master, he had to stand guard outside.


    "It''s over! I provoked him!"


    Song Mingli trembled. Although he was cold by nature, he also knew who could provoke and who could not.


    Being able to get up in Nanyang depends not only on their own cruel means, but also on the brain of judging the situation.


    Pang Tai said coldly, "Mr. Li is a distinguished guest of our boss Gu. You dare to provoke Mr. Li and cut off Mr. Li''s goods. Mr. Li is generous and only asks you to compensate 10 million and kneel down and kowtow. Otherwise, with the temper of my boss Gu, you won''t be song Mingli in Nanyang tomorrow."


    Then he said in a cold voice, "don''t kneel down!"


    Song Mingli''s body trembled. When he came into contact with Pang Tai''s cold eyes, he gritted his teeth and fell on his knees.


    "Knock three heads and get out. Send $10 million to Gu''s manor tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes! I''ll be there on time."


    Song Mingli knocked three heads on the ground. There was blood on his forehead. It was obvious that he really used his strength.


    Seeing that song Mingli was sensible, Pang Tai nodded and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, how are you going to deal with him?"


    "Forget it, it''s just a group of mole ants, but Zhao Dahu just dared to break his leg."


    Hearing this, Zhao Dahu immediately turned white with fear and wanted to beg for mercy. Li Changsheng has stepped out of the disco.


    Pang Tai, Ren Juntang and bodyguards followed.


    If Pang Tai didn''t have to do anything about breaking his leg, song Mingli would do well.


    Li Changsheng then left. Zhao Dahu gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Song, I caused this disaster. Please break my leg."


    Zhao Dahu is also a hard bone.


    But song Mingli shook his head.


    "You made me lose 10 million and offended Gu mangong. People are generous and just want to break a leg, but we have to be sincere. Don''t worry, your wife and children won''t be affected by you."


    Hearing song Mingli''s words, Zhao Dahu slumped on the ground, his eyes full of despair.


    He knew that he was really finished.

 Chapter 647

    Li Changsheng didn''t know what happened after he left. Originally, he thought that breaking Zhao Dahu''s leg was a very severe punishment, but he didn''t expect song Mingli to be more cruel.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Pang Tai finally played some role in this matter, and his mental arithmetic was put down.


    Moreover, after staying with Li Changsheng for a long time, he found that Li Changsheng was not a difficult person to get along with. In addition, Li Changsheng''s skill also made him pay more sincere respect to Li Changsheng.


    "Next, we should find a maritime transportation company to cooperate."


    Li Changsheng asked Ren Juntang to screen several maritime transportation companies in Nanyang. Finally, he selected a company called Yuanhua and several people visited directly.


    When the other party heard that Li Changsheng and he family didn''t talk together, they found themselves. At the beginning, they didn''t dare to cooperate with Li Changsheng and he family for fear of being suppressed and retaliated by him family. After all, he family is in Nanyang, especially in the industry, which is the existence of overlord.


    However, after learning the identity of Pang Tai who followed Li Changsheng, this doubt was immediately dispelled, and the two sides immediately signed the contract.


    Li Changsheng''s two tasks in Nanyang this time can be regarded as a successful completion. The next thing is to find a monk.


    This kind of thing is not urgent for a while.


    After Li Changsheng and others came out of Yuanhua company, he Xian also received news from his subordinates.


    "What are you talking about? Li Changsheng signed a contract with a small company? How is this possible? It must be the smoke bomb deliberately released by Li Changsheng. He wants to make us anxious. Don''t pay attention. He will come to me in two days."


    He Xian hung up the phone with a sneer on his face.


    "There are a lot of fancy children surnamed Li. If you dare to play this game with me, it seems that the offer to him will rise a little more."


    While he Xian was talking to himself, suddenly the door of the office was pushed open, and a senior company broke in. He Xian couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the situation, flustered?"


    "Mr. He, I just got the news that Zhao Dahu is dead."


    "What?"


    He Xian''s eyes were shocked.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail."


    "I listened to your order and asked someone to go to Zhao Dahu to monitor the movement. As you guessed, Li Changsheng went to Zhao Dahu and later seemed to have a conflict with Zhao Dahu. For this reason, Zhao Dahu even song Mingli moved out. Who knows, shortly after Song Mingli went in, Li Changsheng left unharmed, and then a news came out that Zhao Dahu died, It seems that song Mingli killed him himself. "


    "What''s the matter? How did song Mingli kill Zhao Dahu? What else did you hear?"


    He Xian feels confused.


    "I specially sent someone to inquire about the waiter in Zhao Dahu disco. They said that Li Changsheng''s background is not small. It seems to have something to do with boss Gu."


    "You mean Gu mangong?"


    He Xian stood up from the chair with a "Teng" sound, and then patted his thigh hard.


    "It''s over! Li Changsheng is Gu mangong''s man. No wonder he''s so arrogant. If Gu mangong makes an amulet for him, naturally he doesn''t need to cooperate with any of my companies. No matter which company he looks for, none of my companies dare to suppress that company, which is tantamount to winning a death free gold medal and will soon become my competitors."


    "What about that?"


    That senior is also a little silly.


    Just half a day ago, they were waiting to see Li Changsheng''s joke. They didn''t expect that earth shaking changes had taken place in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Cooperation with Zhengke group is the best choice I can prove to my family elders. I can''t just make a mess. Call Ren Juntang and say that we are willing to keep the price to the lowest, just ask them to cooperate with us."


    "Yes."


    The senior leader nodded immediately.


    Just after dialing the phone, he said a few words and hung up the phone with an ugly face.


    "Ren Juntang said that they have signed contracts with other companies and will not change them. Moreover, any of us has no integrity and will not have any cooperation with us in the future."


    "Alas!"


    He Xian scratched his hair and felt that he had a big stone in his heart.


    It''s good for him to cooperate with Zhengke group. It can shut up those elders in the family who oppose his inheritance.


    Moreover, Li Changsheng knows Gu mangong. If he can build this relationship and get to know Gu mangong, it will be of great benefit to his whole family.


    Unfortunately, such an opportunity was stubbornly rejected by him. Now it''s no use regretting it.


    The matter of goods had been settled. Ren Juntang and his bodyguard flew back to the mainland the next day.


    Li Changsheng did not go back with them, but came to a villa with Gu mangong.


    "Sir, there is a spiritual pulse under this villa, which is suitable for cultivation. I usually live here."


    There are clouds lingering in the villa, which is a scene manifested by the concentrated aura to a certain extent.


    Gu mangong is the most talented person under Li Changsheng.


    "Sir, after you disappeared, you left a letter saying that you would come back one day. We all thought you were lying to us."


    Gu mangong mentioned something 30 years ago with some emotion.


    "In those years, your appearance changed the fate of many of us. Chi Yu, Xu Xiaolin and Chu Yaotian also accepted Xiao Ji as an apprentice. Unfortunately, he was rebellious. He rebelled against the religion and took the sword you left nine years after you left. I went to him to argue and he broke a finger. I''ve been tracking down his news all these years, but he''s like a steamer on earth It''s the same, but recently I got some news that he seems to be involved in a mysterious force. I''m sending someone to investigate. There''s no result yet. "


    Hearing Gu mangong''s words, Li Changsheng fell into meditation.


    In his mind, a young but proud cheek gradually became clear.


    In the last life, when he traveled around the world, he met Gu mangong, Xu Xiaolin and Chi Yu. These three people fit his appetite very much. It is a pity that only Gu mangong has the talent of cultivating Taoism, and Chi Yu and Xu Xiaolin can only dominate the secular world at most.


    Li Changsheng trained the three of them. Later, when their careers were just improving, Li Changsheng met a fourth person, Ji Liushui.


    At that time, Ji Liushui was just an orphan, but he was born with a sword body. When Li Changsheng first saw Ji Liushui, he knew that people like him were like a lone wolf and were unwilling to succumb to people.


    However, such a constitution is too special. Li Changsheng finally couldn''t help accepting him as an apprentice. He hopes that even if he is hostile to the whole world, it''s enough to be grateful to his master. It''s a pity that he still sees the wrong person.


    At the beginning, Li Changsheng casually founded a sect called Changsheng sect. As the leader of the sect, he planned to pass on his own orthodoxy. Before he went to sleep, he handed over the Changsheng sect to Ji Liushui, which was also a gift he left to his disciples.


    But I don''t know that in the ninth year after he fell into deep sleep, Ji Liushui''s sword technique became great. He directly tampered with the teachings left by Li Changsheng, pushed Li Changsheng''s Changsheng ranking down the altar, and changed Changsheng religion into Xuanyuan gate.


    Even more, he took Li Changsheng''s life thing from the forbidden area of Changsheng sect and completely betrayed Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng and his followers were very angry. Gu mangong, the most powerful, went to Ji Liushui to talk about it, but he broke a finger.


    "That life sword was refined with my painstaking efforts. It will be found sooner or later. You can track it down. If there is any news about Ji Liushui, you must inform me in time."


    Li Changsheng said to Gu mangong.


    "That''s natural, sir. You''ll stay in this villa first. I''ve sent my subordinates to look for people with monastic qualifications. However, none of ordinary people can embark on the road of monasticism. I''m afraid it will take a long time to gain something."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait patiently."


    Next, Li Changsheng settled down in Gu mangong''s villa, practiced in isolation every day, and lived a life far away from the city.


    Three months later, Gu mangong came to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, just yesterday, my subordinates found a talented disciple. The purple talisman you gave burned to ashes in an instant. I''m going to go and have a look in person."


    Hearing Gu mangong''s words, Li Changsheng also showed some joy in his eyes.


    At that time, he divided Gu mangong''s talisman into three levels: white talisman, yellow talisman and purple talisman.


    The white talisman has the lowest level and the purple talisman has the highest level. If the purple talisman burns automatically, it indicates that the other party''s aura has reached a very rich level. There are only two possibilities: one is that the other party is a master of Taoism for many years, and the other is that the other party is a kind of innate spirit or has unusual dormant blood in his body.


    "He was a teenager, only fifteen years old, and had never worshipped his master. His family was just an ordinary business family, so he could rule out the possibility of practicing kung fu."


    Gu mangong is also a little excited. For three months, he has sent wave after wave of subordinates, but he has not gained anything. Today, there is finally news, and he is likely to be a Taoist genius. How can he be unhappy.

 Chapter 648

    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    Since the other party is likely to be a genius, he wants to see it himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m looking for you this time. There''s one more thing I need your help."


    Gu mangong said.


    "I''ve been in Nanyang for years. My forces have developed more and more. My men are also mixed. They are divided into several camps and fight openly and secretly."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Where there are people, there are Jianghu, not to mention Gu mangong''s great power. How can there be no struggle?


    "It doesn''t matter how they fight secretly. After all, I can''t ask them to be of one heart and one mind. It''s just that I accepted an adopted son, which is very in line with my temper. I''m going to pass on my foundation to him, and then I''ll find a deep mountain and old forest to practice in seclusion and make myself become an immortal as soon as possible."


    "Over the years, I have wasted too much energy in the secular world. Since I entered the Zhixuan realm, my cultivation has almost stagnated."


    "But since I accepted my adopted son, all the forces under my hand are ready to move, and many people collude with external forces. I''m afraid that once I leave Nanyang for closure, there will be chaos within my camp. Let alone take over my foundation, my adopted son will lose his life."


    "These people are not good at other skills, but they are good at intrigue. Even I can''t find out who colludes with external forces. Recently, with my adopted son taking over, many people who are still pregnant with ghosts can''t sit still and are ready to move. I''m just afraid to do it all the time. This time I leave Nanyang, I think many people will show their tails."


    "But if I''m not here, my adopted son can''t hold the scene at all, so I''d like to ask my husband to help take charge of Nanyang and catch all the snakes, insects, mice, ants, demons and ghosts."


    Gu mangong said, his eyes showing some eagerness.


    What he meant was that he really took the adopted son as his own son, otherwise he would not have been so well intentioned.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Mr. Xie!"


    Gu mangong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Li Changsheng''s promise.


    For Li Changsheng, he always had a sense of awe from his heart.


    He first saw Li Changsheng more than 30 years ago. Up to now, Li Changsheng has never changed his face.


    In the past, his strength was low and he couldn''t see the depth of Li Changsheng, but now he refers to the strong in the xuanjing. Standing in front of Li Changsheng, he still has a feeling of facing the vast sea. He stands up high and humble like a mole ant.


    "My people don''t know your strength, Mr. Xiao Li, so once I leave, they will be unable to bear it. Mr. Li should remember that they should show their feet, but they must not be completely in chaos. Otherwise, even if I can clean up the mess when I come back, my foundation will become full of holes."


    "I understand."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Knowing that this is the fundamental reason why Gu mangong tried his best to set up a game. He not only wanted to find out those people with evil intentions, but also didn''t want to have too much damage to his own power, and wanted to hand over a prosperous Empire to his adopted son.


    "Sir, I''ll leave. I''ve arranged for someone to pick you up tomorrow. Please come here."


    Gu mangong bowed to Li Changsheng, then turned and left.


    The next day, a black Mercedes Benz stopped in front of the villa. A young man in a suit came in. The other man was very handsome and white, but his face was cold, as if the whole world owed him money.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t have to think about it. This is Shen Kuo, Gu mangong''s adopted son.


    "My adoptive father asked me to come. I think his plan has told you. Let''s follow the plan."


    The other party looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously and said, "my adoptive father said you could help me, but I don''t know what you are good at?"


    The other party obviously doesn''t believe Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved his fist.


    "My specialty is that my fist is hard enough."


    "Really? I heard you can avoid bullets, but in the end, he Xian has to come forward to help you settle it. Otherwise, the dozen guns under song Mingli will be fired together. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten into a sieve."


    Then he made a gesture of invitation.


    The other party didn''t bring the driver. He drove himself.


    Li Changsheng directly opened the door and sat on the back row. Shen Gua frowned slightly.


    You know, the back row has always been the seat for leaders, and he Shen Kuo drives. Only Gu mangong is qualified to sit in the back row.


    But after all, Li Changsheng was Gu mangong who stayed to help him, so Shen didn''t say anything even though he was dissatisfied.


    "Today is the first day my adoptive father left. I have heard that many forces have begun to act. It seems that they have been repressed for too long. They are like hungry beasts. They are forced to show their claws and teeth when they smell a little blood."


    "I don''t know what role my adoptive father has in keeping you around me to protect me? In fact, it''s not necessary. There are more than a dozen bodyguards under my command who are proficient in shooting. Even professional killers don''t have a chance to hurt me. If my dozens of sharpshooter bodyguards can''t stop the attack, I don''t think you''re a martial arts expert."


    Shen Kuo''s words and deeds give people a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. It''s cold like a cold iron. It''s completely two personalities with Gu mangong''s arrogance. I don''t know how Gu mangong fell in love with him and asked him to be the heir and inherit wealth.


    However, listening to Shen Kuo''s words, it was obvious that he did not know the existence of monks, otherwise he would not have doubts about Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "Wait a minute, there''s an internal gathering. My adoptive father is not here. I''m hosting it today. I''m officially releasing a signal to all evil forces that I''m about to take power. This signal will make people who are already ready to move up their minds. I call this plan" guiding snakes out of the hole ", but if my adoptive father is not here, I''m afraid there will be a lot of snakes out of the hole. In fact, I don''t like it This plan is too risky, but I never object to the words of my adoptive father. I believe his arrangement is reasonable. "


    With that, Shen Kuo started the car.


    He is very skilled in driving. It is not a smooth asphalt road all the way, but Li Changsheng won''t feel a little bumpy.


    Shen Kuo glanced back at Li Changsheng. It was obvious that Li Changsheng was the only card left to Shen Kuo by Gu mangong, but Shen Kuo didn''t see how much this card could play.


    It''s just that Li Changsheng won''t explain anything. After a short contact, he also knows something about Shen Kuo.


    Suddenly he looks arrogant and approachable, but he listens to Gu mangong. Even if he clearly feels that the plan is risky, he will still implement it meticulously. This is a loyal person.


    Looking back on the disciple he received at the beginning, ZHUANG Hua''s qualification on the road of cultivation is not weaker than that of ZHUANG Hua who was killed by himself, but he just lacks the word "loyalty". Perhaps Gu mangong chose the other party without the influence of Ji Liushui.


    When Li Changsheng accepted Ji Liushui as his apprentice, Gu mangong was the first to object, saying that this person was anti bone, but Li Changsheng didn''t listen to him.


    He accepted such an adopted son to tell Li Changsheng that he was right.


    "This Gu mangong has not changed at all."


    Seeing through Gu mangong''s little mind, Li Changsheng just felt funny.


    Gu mangong, Chi Yu and Xu Xiaolin are nominally followers of Li Changsheng, but they are actually equivalent to Li Changsheng''s students, but Li Changsheng finally gave Ji Liushui the title of master and apprentice, but they didn''t get it.


    Li Changsheng didn''t know that the three were also a little angry.

 Chapter 649

    On the way, Li Changsheng sat in the back of the car and closed his eyes. The car soon entered the city and stopped in front of a teahouse.


    The teahouse is completely built in Chinese style. Most of it is decorated with wood. The environment is very elegant. Shen Kuo takes Li Changsheng to the innermost part.


    Shen Kuo is obviously a frequent visitor here. After seeing him, several waiters in the teahouse took the initiative to say hello with a smile.


    But Li Changsheng saw a trace of fear in the eyes of the waiters.


    The so-called power and position, the ass determines the head.


    As Gu mangong''s adopted son, Shen Kuo looks at the whole Nanyang. They are all hot people. In the eyes of ordinary waiters, they are no different from big people.


    "There are all the elders who accompany my adoptive father to fight the world. Today is a semi private party. In the sense, Pang Tai, the first general under my adoptive father, convened the people, but everyone knows that this is the first step taken by my superior. Don''t open your mouth easily in a moment to avoid making a basket."


    Shen Kuo whispered to Li Changsheng as he walked.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak.


    When the door was opened, there were more than ten people in the box, generally over the age of 40.


    Among them, Li Changsheng saw pangtai sitting in the innermost, and several Li Changsheng also looked familiar.


    As soon as Li Changsheng and Shen Gua came in, they immediately looked at him and were surprised. They couldn''t figure out why Li Changsheng appeared here.


    "I said Mr. Shen, as a younger generation, you made our elders wait here for more than half an hour. Is it too much?"


    Because Shen Kuo''s position under Gu mangong is the general manager of a company, the other party calls him president Shen.


    Just before they could sit down, someone stood up and made trouble. Today''s meeting didn''t bode well at the beginning.


    "Mr. Ma is joking. I remember the appointed time is nine o''clock. It''s still two minutes away. It''s not late."


    Shen Kuo smiled and sat down next to Pang Tai with Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li."


    When Pang Tai saw Li Changsheng, he took the initiative to say hello.


    Li Changsheng is also looking at Pang Tai. Among the people present today, Pang Tai obviously plays an important role. He just doesn''t know which faction he belongs to, whether he supports Shen Kuo or is as ambitious and scheming as others.


    Although Li Changsheng''s Taoism is mysterious, he can see through the heavens and all things, but he can''t see through the hearts of the people.


    However, Pang Tai greeted himself, and Li Changsheng smiled back. It was the old man who spoke just now. His eyes were somewhat hostile when he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Are you the friend of boss Gu? Today is our internal meeting. It''s inappropriate for you to stay here as an outsider?"


    The other party is like a hedgehog covered with thorns. He showed hostility to Shen Kuo as soon as he came in. Now he points the spear at Li Changsheng. Obviously, Li Changsheng and Shen Kuo came in together and were regarded as enemies by him.


    The enemy of a friend is a friend, and the friend of an enemy is naturally an enemy.


    "My adoptive father asked him to accompany me."


    Shen Kuo''s cold opening.


    Although he doesn''t think it''s useful to bring Li Changsheng in his heart, Li Changsheng is a member of his camp after all, and he certainly wants to maintain it.


    "All right, everyone speak kindly. They are all a family. Don''t make a quarrel."


    Another chubby guy narrowed his eyes when talking. His eyes narrowed into a small gap. It''s easy to give people a sense of intimacy.


    Li Changsheng clearly felt deep fear from Shen Kuo''s eyes. Obviously, the little squint guy thought in Shen Kuo''s heart that he was more threatening than the old man who was covered with thorns just now.


    "Mr. Jin is right. We should be friendly."


    A refined man wearing gold rimmed glasses said that he was the youngest and most handsome one besides Shen Kuo.


    Gu mangong once said that he had a Confucian general under his command. He was young but full of wisdom. He was responsible for managing the intelligence network established by Gu mangong. He was very loyal to Gu mangong, but he did not support Gu mangong''s adopted son Shen Kuo, and even had many struggles secretly.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng also figured out the identity of several people. He was covered with thorns and spoke with gunpowder smell. He was the elder who really followed Gu mangong to fight the world. His surname was Ma Fei. He was nicknamed Lord ma. He was cruel and cruel, grumpy and had a bad name.


    The fat man with a fat face was surnamed Jin and called smiling tiger. The elegant middle-aged man was named gongzuhong.


    These three people, together with Pang Tai, are called the four King Kong under Gu mangong, but they are different from Pang Tai in that although Pang Tai is in power, he relies on Gu mangong''s attention, just like the royal guards around the emperors in ancient times.


    The other three were more like feudal officials, who established small kingdoms under Gu mangong.


    These four people are the biggest obstacle to Shen Kuo''s ascendancy, because once Gu mangong is absent, Shen Kuo''s qualifications and skills are not enough to hold them down.


    "I asked President pang to bring you together because I have one thing to tell you. My adoptive father left Nanyang yesterday and asked me to preside over Nanyang''s work. I hope you will cooperate with me in the future."


    Shen Gua cleared his throat and began to preach.


    "That''s natural. Who made you the adopted son of boss Gu?"


    Lord Ma still has a strange tone.


    Shen Kuo didn''t care. He seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He continued: "yes, my adoptive father left this time and intended me to take over all the industries under his name. When he comes back next time, he should not bother about the company."


    Shen Kuo threw a heavy bomb as soon as he opened his mouth.


    You can see that everyone''s expression becomes different.


    This is what Gu mangong and Shen Kuo discussed. As long as they know that Shen Kuo is going to take charge of Gu mangong''s industry, these ambitious people can''t help but start, because once Shen Kuo has a firm position, it''s not so easy for them to rebel again.


    "You Shen Kuo is the adopted son of boss Gu. Since boss Gu let you take over the industry, we naturally have no problem."


    Lord Ma said coldly.


    Others were silent. Whether they wanted it or not, obviously no one wanted to jump out against Shen Kuo at this time.


    They are all smart people. No one wants to be the bird shot by the gun.


    "I''m looking for you today. In addition to announcing this matter, there is another thing, that is, the newly opened branches lack management talents. Some people should be transferred from several companies. Here is a list of personnel transfer changes. Let''s have a look."


    Shen Kuo pushed a folder out.


    After the people circulated them separately, several people''s faces had completely darkened.


    The second heavy bomb thrown by Shen Kuo was to transfer personnel in the name of starting a new company and weaken their strength.


    As long as those who want to seize power will never watch their power weakened.


    Gu mangong''s plan is very simple, which is to force his men to rebel.


    "President shen wants to transfer personnel to the new company. Naturally, I have no opinion, but Dai Xin is the first general under my command. It''s too much for you to transfer him to the new company as a security manager?"


    An elder said discontentedly.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee is my nephew. He is the vice president of our company. Now he goes to the new company to let him run to the construction site. What''s this like? I don''t agree with this list!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    When someone started, everyone''s mood broke out, and the room was noisy. In particular, several elders stared at Shen and patted the table.


    Shen Kuo spoke several times and his voice was covered.


    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Shen Kuo finally had a trace of panic on his face. After all, he was too young. How could he be the opponent of these old slickers.

 Chapter 650

    "Shut up!"


    Just when Shen Kuo was at a loss under the public''s questioning, Li Changsheng suddenly clapped the table.


    The solid wood was made into a table, but he clapped it with his palm and cracked a finger wide gap. The huge roar echoed in the room. The messy room fell into silence in an instant. Even Shen Kuo was startled by Li Changsheng''s move. His eyes were full of doubt. He didn''t understand what Li Changsheng was going to do.


    Everyone in the field was stunned and looked at Li Changshan in amazement.


    "Gu mangong has handed over the power to his adopted son Shen Kuo before leaving. Naturally, you should obey his command. This list is circulated to you, not to solicit your opinions, but to carry out the order, so you all shut your mouth and obediently carry out the order."


    With the power created by Li Changsheng''s slapping the table just now, everyone in the field dodged his eyes.


    Shen Kuo looked at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    Gu mangong asked Li Changsheng to stay and help him. In fact, he didn''t look down on Li Changsheng in his heart, but he felt a little ashamed when he thought of his performance just now and looked at Li Changsheng again.


    At least in the face of chaos, Li Changsheng can respond in time, which is better than him.


    However, he also had great concerns. Gu mangong''s subordinates were all old-fashioned. Just now, Li Changsheng was just surprised to frighten them. Once he reacted, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Sure enough, Ma Fei sneered twice after being stunned for a few seconds.


    "What are you, even if you are the boss''s guest, how can you speak?"


    Lord Ma looked at Li Changsheng in a gloomy way.


    Li Changsheng was very unhappy that an outsider came to such an internal party. Now Li Changsheng dares to scold him. It''s killing him.


    Prince Ma''s words fell, and many people also reacted, looking at Li Changsheng one by one.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified, with the meaning of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    Pang Tai, sitting next to Li Changsheng, has a bit of complexity in his eyes.


    In fact, he first had a grudge with Li Changsheng at the beginning, but through Li Changsheng''s performance when he asked for goods last time, Pang Tai still appreciated Li Changsheng, but he still couldn''t help shaking his head at the moment.


    You should know that the trouble of finding Zhao Dahu last time was because Li Changsheng had Gu mangong as a backer behind him. A hundred Zhao Dahu were not enough to step on him, but now the situation is different. Now it''s a matter within Gu''s group. Li Changsheng is just an outsider in the final analysis. At this time, he can''t figure out his identity.


    "Gu mangong went to me before he left and asked me to help Shen Kuo. Gu mangong also said that if someone dares to stand up against it, it means that he has a plot and can be disposed of at will."


    At this point, a cold flash flashed in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Hehe! Dispose at will? Why, don''t you dare to kill me?"


    Ma Fei also slapped on the table, but he didn''t have the power of Li Changsheng just now. He took a breath and hurt his palm, but a bodyguard stood out behind him.


    These people who follow Gu mangong have experienced bloody storms in Nanyang. There are few experts under them.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Li Changsheng sneered twice.


    Suddenly grabbed the chair next to him and threw it out.


    They only felt a flower in front of them. They saw that the bodyguard standing next to Ma Fei was hit by the chair. The chair broke into pieces in an instant. The bodyguard also flew out backward and hit the back wall. The whole room shook slightly.


    "Who dare you touch me?"


    Ma Fei didn''t expect Li Changsheng to dare to do it. As soon as he wanted to talk, he saw Li Changsheng grab a tea cup on the table and throw it out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The cup flew out like a sharp arrow, nailed to the wooden decoration at the back, and made a "buzzing" sound.


    The next moment, I saw a drop of blood flowing down Ma Fei''s ear.


    When he looked back and saw the penetrating ceramic tea cup, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If the angle of the tea cup was slightly biased just now, it hit him on the head.


    Ma Fei couldn''t help taking a breath, and his legs were slightly soft.


    Last time he heard that Li Changsheng could hide from bullets, but hearing and witnessing it was another matter.


    "Gu mangong did say such a thing. If you don''t believe it, you can call boss Gu to confirm it. Just now it''s just a warning. If there''s another time, no matter how many forces and power you have, I promise I''ll make it easy for you to die."


    Li Changsheng''s words were understated, but there was an indisputable taste in his tone, which gave rise to fear in the hearts of the people present.


    The ancient Xiake killed one person in ten steps and did not stay for thousands of miles. He killed all the enemies in three steps. When he was angry, the world was beautiful.


    Li Changsheng is like this at the moment. No matter how powerful you are, no one can stop and save you if I want to kill you.


    Everyone in the audience looked at Li Changsheng with fear and felt that he was a madman.


    But no matter what they thought, no one dared to say a word in this room, and the scene was suppressed.


    After a long silence, the smiling tiger surnamed Jin finally said, "we are all a family. Why are we so nervous? Since boss Gu means, we naturally have no opinion."


    "Isn''t it just personnel transfer? After I go back, I''ll ask my subordinates to report for duty according to the list, but now it''s a troubled time. President Shen is young and transfers all our people. We seem to lack arms and feet. If there''s anything, I''m afraid president Shen will have to bear it alone. We have more heart than strength."


    The words of the smiling tiger clearly mean a threat.


    "Well, boss Jin is knowledgeable. How about you, bosses?"


    Seeing Shen Kuo frowning, Li Changsheng knew that this guy might have some abilities and could be liked by Gu mangong, but he was still younger, so he didn''t expect him to speak directly.


    "We naturally listen to boss Gu''s words, but it''s the same as president Jin''s meaning. Nanyang is not peaceful. President Shen has taken our power. I''m afraid you can''t cope with anything."


    The other said coldly.


    "That''s not what you should worry about."


    After Li Changsheng finished, everyone in the field said goodbye and said that they would send their capable subordinates to Shen Kuo according to the dispatch on the list. Even Ma Fei said the same.


    Just from his eyes, Li Changsheng clearly saw the threat warning and a trace of killing.


    "This guy wants to fight me, but these people are so happy to hand over their power. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Li Changsheng was thinking, but the phone in Shen Kuo''s pocket rang.


    After Shen Kuo hung up the phone, his whole face had turned purple and ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Changsheng showed some doubt in his eyes.


    Shen Kuo''s eyes showed a decadent color.


    "Just now I got the news. Because my adoptive father left Nanyang, several local aristocratic families took the opportunity to sell. Many industries under my adoptive father''s name suffered heavy losses."


    "Gu mangong has been operating in Nanyang for so many years. How can he be shaken so easily?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Originally, those families were united and could not make contributions easily, but at the meeting, we wanted to weaken the power of several elders. Several elders were angry and slowed down. In such a short time, they had lost tens of millions of dollars."


    It was just about to weaken the power of several elders. If it had nothing to do with those people, Li Changsheng would not believe it at all.


    Now Gu''s group is facing a huge crisis, so it can only give up the plan of cutting power. In this way, the plan is tantamount to a complete failure.


    "My adoptive father gave me his property, but there was such a big mess. It seems that I can only go to the door to make amends for Ma Fei."


    Hearing Shen Kuo''s words, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "No! If you take the soft line this time, the plan to cut power has completely failed. If you don''t say it, even your prestige will be greatly reduced. It will be difficult to do it again in the future."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Is there no other way but to beg them?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    Shen Kuo has no good airway: "It is Nanyang Lin''s family that makes trouble for us this time. Lin Huang, the leader of the Lin''s family, is a terrible figure. He has a lot of contacts in Nanyang. If he waves his big hand, one third of Nanyang''s aristocratic families will follow. If Gu''s group works together, it will not be afraid of him, but if each elder doesn''t plan to do it, Gu''s group will suffer heavy losses."


    "Since their core figure is Lin Huang, it all depends on him. If Lin Huang suddenly dies, will the crisis be solved?"


    Li Changsheng smiled a little.


    He doesn''t understand business. Killing is much easier for him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Kuo was stunned, then laughed and said, "Mr. Li, who do you think Lin Huang is? He has many experts around him. If he was so easy to kill, my adoptive father would have killed him. Since even my adoptive father can''t help him, who do you think you are? It''s great to be able to hide bullets? To tell you the truth, there are many experts around Lin Huang who can hide bullets."


    Shen Kuo shook his head. At the moment, he was confused and didn''t have a good face for Li Changsheng. He just felt that the assistant left by his adoptive father didn''t talk through his head at all. He thought that he would be invincible with some Kung Fu. It''s really ridiculous.

 Chapter 651

    "You don''t seem to believe that I can kill the Lin family owner."


    Facing Shen Kuo''s query, Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    Shen Kuo is Gu mangong''s adopted son, but he despises himself all the way. Originally, he was too lazy to compete with a little fart child, but the other party''s attitude made him a little unhappy.


    "I just don''t believe you can kill Lin Huang. Do you know what kind of character Lin Huang is? Dare you speak wildly?"


    Shen Kuo said coldly.


    Li Changsheng sometimes doubts whether this guy has facial paralysis. It''s always that expression.


    "Then I''ll kill you. It''s just a Lin family owner."


    Li Changsheng stood up and said to Shen Kuo.


    "Come on, help me find out where Lin Huang is now. I''ll get his dog''s life back."


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was really ready to kill the owner of the Lin family, Shen Kuo was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better stop fooling around. You''re the one left by your adoptive father after all. If you have a mistake, I can''t explain to your adoptive father."


    "The little fart still doesn''t believe in himself."


    Li Changsheng''s teeth itched with hate. His face immediately sank and said, "your adoptive father asked me to sit in Nanyang. You must listen to me. I asked you to check Lin Huang''s position. Do you want to disobey your adoptive father''s order?"


    Li Changsheng knew that this guy with facial paralysis was not generally stubborn. Only when he moved out of Gu mangong could he stop him.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, although Shen Kuo was very reluctant, he finally sighed.


    "Well, I''ll tell you where the Lin family leader is. He hides in the Lin family mansion. These years, the Lin family and my adoptive father are against each other. They are afraid that my adoptive father will send someone to assassinate him. Generally, he won''t go out of the mansion. There are many experts in the Lin family mansion. Even my adoptive father can''t do anything about him these years. What''s the matter? Are you satisfied now? You think you have excellent martial arts, so you go into the Lin family mansion, I''m afraid As soon as you entered the door of the Lin family''s mansion, you were riddled with bullets. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Kuo''s face showed a happy color.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is a useless man. Relying on his adoptive father''s friends, he oppresses himself with his adoptive father everywhere.


    "Don''t you want the location of the Shen family leader? I told you, but the Lin family is the dragon pond and tiger''s den. What can you do?"


    Looking at the pleased look in Shen Kuo''s eyes, Li Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense, but just walked out.


    "Why are you going? You offended several elders at the meeting today. Be careful they clean you up."


    But Li Changsheng just waved to Shen Kuo.


    "Of course, I''m going to kill the owner of the Lin family. The people who can deal with me, Li Changsheng, haven''t been born yet."


    Shen Kuo couldn''t help but curl his lips. He had just said that the Lin family owner hid in the Lin family''s house, but Li Changsheng had to say to kill the Lin family owner. Naturally, he didn''t believe it.


    "This guy, master Lin, it''s not so easy to kill."


    When Li Changsheng left, Shen Kuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Leaving Li Changsheng around him is like a mountain on his head. I wish Li Changsheng could stay away from him.


    Leaving the teahouse, Li Changsheng took a taxi and went straight to the Lin family''s mansion.


    Since Lin Huang dared to fight against Gu mangong, he has been safe for so many years. It''s reasonable to say that Gu mangong is just an ordinary businessman and can''t deal with Lin Huang.


    But Gu mangong is a monk, and refers to the strong in xuanjing. Looking at the whole world, he can step into the ranks of the top strong. It''s as simple as crushing an ant for a monk to kill an ordinary person.


    But for so many years, Gu mangong has nothing to do with Lin Huang. That only shows that there is something in the Lin family that can resist Gu mangong, or what can threaten Gu mangong.


    Li Changsheng called Gu mangong by the way.


    There was some noise on the other end of the phone, and there was a whistling wind. Obviously, Gu mangong should be outside.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve arrived. I''ll see a talented disciple soon. The signal here is not very good."


    Gu mangong reports.


    He always tries his best to work for Li Changsheng.


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng nodded, and then said, "is the Lin family a Taoist family, or what to compete with you for so many years?"


    "No."


    Gu mangong shook his head directly at the other end of the phone.


    "The Lin family is just an ordinary business family, but Lin Huang''s grandfather once saved a monk. The monk later became a sacrifice of the Lin family. It means that the strong in the xuanjing is not weaker than me. I once thought of directly killing Lin Huang and defeating the Lin family, but I met the old man and finally tied."


    "I see."


    "Sir, are you ready?"


    Gu mangong''s voice on the other end of the phone was obviously excited.


    In fact, he also wants Li Changsheng to help him remove his serious problems, but he has never dared to speak. Now Li Changsheng takes the initiative to go to the Lin family. How can he be unhappy.


    It''s just the Lin family. Li Changsheng''s hand is not easy to catch.


    The taxi stopped directly in front of the Lin family''s big house. There were two powerful stone lions at the gate of the high wall courtyard.


    The bronze door is very imposing.


    Li Changsheng came forward and slammed the door directly. Soon there was a sound of footsteps.


    When the door of the Lin family opened, a young man came out, frowned and said, "who are you? What do you do when you knock?"


    "I want to see Lin Huang."


    Li Changsheng spoke directly to explain his intention.


    Even if others assassinate, they are sneaking in the dark. How can anyone like Li Changsheng knock on the door and enter through the door.


    So the young man who opened the door didn''t expect Li Changsheng to kill. On the contrary, after Li Changsheng said the word "Lin Huang", his face showed some respect and his tone became polite.


    Indeed, there are not many people in Nanyang who dare to call the owner Lin Huang''s name directly. If the other party is a friend of the owner, it''s OK to neglect it.


    "Who are you, please?"


    There was a suspicious look in the youth''s eyes.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming alone, he doesn''t look like a big man in a high position. Moreover, he has been guarding the door of the Lin family for six years. He knows all the fixed friends of the Lin family. There is absolutely no such person as Li Changsheng in his memory.


    "Go and report to Lin Huang, and tell him to meet him in person."


    "What?"


    The young man frowned.


    Lin Huang''s status as an existence that can compete with Gu mangong in Nanyang is extremely high, but the other party unexpectedly said to let Lin Huang come out to meet him in person.


    This makes young people''s hearts full of doubts, but they dare not neglect.


    "Yes, sir. Wait a moment. I''ll go in and report it."


    Then he winked at the two colleagues standing not far away and asked them to serve Li Changsheng first. At the same time, he also meant to monitor Li Changsheng, so he hurried in.

 Chapter 652

    "Mr. Lin, President Ma said that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Gu mangong is not in Nanyang. The adopted son wants to weaken the rights of all the elders at this time. Even if he is loyal to Gu mangong, he has resentment in his heart. This time, we will work together to pocket Gu mangong''s foundation."


    In the reception hall of the Lin family, a middle-aged man sat on the sofa.


    If Li Changsheng sees this person, he will recognize that this is the bodyguard who was hit by Li Changsheng with a chair next to Ma Fei.


    His face was a little pale. He was obviously hit and hurt a lot, but there was a strange brilliance in the depths of his eyes.


    Ma Fei colludes with Lin Huang. Once it is done in the future, he will be a great hero. He will no longer be a slave to others, but can be the master of his own country. Compared with this, what is the injury he suffered.


    Opposite the middle-aged man, an old man with white temples, in his fifties, dressed in loose white clothes, like silk, hung a string of Buddha beads around his neck and a pair of walnuts in his hand. It was Lin Huang, the owner of the Lin family.


    "Gu mangong is cunning. He suddenly left Nanyang this time and gave his adopted son Shen Kuo the right to cut power. Will there be fraud?"


    Lin Huang frowned. He fought with Gu mangong for many years. Seeing Gu mangong rise step by step in Nanyang, he was also very afraid of Gu mangong.


    If there wasn''t a priest in the family, he wouldn''t dare to oppose Gu mangong.


    "Mr. Lin can rest assured that the reason why Gu mangong left Nanyang was to let his adopted son accept his industry and weaken the power of his elders. This was originally to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Gu mangong pretended to hide and let his adopted son do these things, but it was just to fulfill his reputation of hypocrisy, but he didn''t know it, but buried his country."


    While they were talking, a subordinate hurried in to report.


    "Master, there is a man outside asking for an audience. He also said that you should go out to meet him in person."


    Lin Huang was surprised.


    "Did he say who he was?"


    Indeed, what is the identity of the Lin family owner? He dares to meet him in person.


    Lin Huang thought hard and couldn''t think who he was.


    "We might as well go out and have a look."


    Lin Huang stood up and immediately a waiter went to help him get his coat.


    "Mr. Lin, I think we still need to be careful. If it''s an enemy, you''re a golden man. You must not take risks."


    One of them hurriedly advised.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as Gu mangong is not in Nanyang, I have nothing to be afraid of. I just said that I was a young man. It must not be Gu mangong. Don''t care."


    Hearing Lin Huang''s words, the middle-aged man nodded and thought it was true.


    Over the years, Gu mangong and Lin Huang have been fighting openly and secretly. No one wants to kill each other, but they can''t help each other.


    Lin Huang''s self-confidence is not groundless.


    At the gate of the mansion, Li Changsheng was chatting with two gatekeepers.


    The gatekeeper had listened to the young man who opened the door and was afraid of neglecting Li Changsheng, so he waited nearby.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was a talkative person, gossiping and talking about their lives at the bottom. A few heartfelt words made them completely put down their guard.


    "Do you mean that the old gentleman of the Lin family who follows your master is not in the Lin family mansion?"


    Li Changsheng showed some surprise.


    "Yes, a few days ago, I saw President Lin''s driver send the old man out of the Lin family''s house. Since he left, the old man never showed up again. We didn''t see him back when we opened the door every day."


    "Well!"


    Li Changsheng had a slight regret on his face.


    It is said that there is an expert in the Lin family. He originally wanted to help Gu mangong eliminate the hidden dangers. He heard that the other party was not there, but he can''t believe all the words of the guard.


    It''s too easy to resist Gu mangong''s master and not let the two gatekeepers find out.


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps, and a group of people came out.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    Lin Huang walked in front. When he saw Li Changsheng standing there, he was surprised. He was sure he had never seen this person.


    But when the bodyguard saw Li Changsheng, he went to Lin Huang and said in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, he is the young man Gu mangong left to help Shen Kuo. He is a martial arts expert."


    The middle-aged man was frightened when he thought of being hit by a chair from Li Changsheng.


    "Unexpectedly, he really came to deal with me. He came to the door like this. He didn''t pay much attention to my Lin family!"


    Lin Huang''s eyes had cooled down, but he didn''t hurry to start. Instead, he winked at his men and stepped forward to meet Li Changsheng. He was not afraid of Li Changsheng''s move.


    "I heard that you are Gu mangong''s friend. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Huang stood not far from Li Changsheng, and his eyes were full of fun.


    The two guards who had a good chat with Li Changsheng just now turned pale. They just felt their legs weak and almost fell on their knees with a plop.


    Gu mangong and his family also know that they are the enemies they want to get rid of most. The other party is Gu mangong''s friend, which is naturally also the enemy. They almost talked to Li Changsheng just now. Many Lin family news also told Li Changsheng without hesitation. Now, if the family owner knows, they will not die.


    The two men hurriedly distanced themselves from Li Changsheng, and they hated Li Changsheng more.


    "I''m definitely not here to have tea with you."


    Li Changsheng smiled, revealing his white teeth.


    "Since I am Gu mangong''s friend and you are Gu mangong''s enemy, I naturally come to kill you."


    Li Changsheng was a martial arts expert. Lin Huang had guessed this possibility, but the word "kill him" came out of Li Changsheng''s mouth, which still surprised him.


    "It''s too arrogant to come and kill openly?"


    Lin Huang smiled.


    "You know I''m coming to kill you and dare to be so close to me. You don''t know how to live or die?"


    Li Changsheng was tit for tat.


    "Ha ha! It''s you who don''t know what to do!"


    Lin Huang said calmly.


    "Just as I was talking to you, three snipers had aimed at your temple, and two machine guns locked your body. As long as you move, you will become a hornet''s nest. You dare to run to my Lin family to run wild. Young man, you are still too young."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng also smiled.


    "Didn''t the master around you tell you that all the people within ten steps are enemies? Since I dare to kill you, how can I be an ordinary person? You''re so close to me. Believe it or not, your men haven''t had time to pull the trigger. You''ve died under my hands?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lin Huang laughed again.


    "Of course I know. Besides, you dare to come here to kill me. I''m afraid ordinary guns don''t have much effect on you, so I deliberately stay so close to you. Do you think I''m giving you a chance to kill me? No, I''m creating an opportunity so that you can''t escape."


    Lin Huang also took a step forward, his clothes were windless and automatic.


    "Because I''m also an expert, very tall."

 Chapter 653

    Dare to swagger to the door of his house and say that he wants to assassinate his own guy. Lin Huang is ridiculous, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    A Gu mangong has kept the Lin family under pressure for so many years. I don''t know how long it took. Now that Gu mangong is not in Nanyang, some people dare to challenge the Lin family''s dignity.


    His breath surged and his fist clenched, locking in the dead young man in front of him.


    Li Changsheng was indifferent. He just looked at Lin Huang quietly. There was no superfluous expression on his face. He looked straight into Lin Huang''s eyes.


    "This boy is really a great expert. Isn''t it dangerous for the Lin family leader to be so close to him?"


    Ma Fei''s bodyguard was worried and said to Lin Huang''s men next to him.


    "My master is a closed disciple of the old man. The vulture, the great master of the black monkey Kingdom, visited the forest house last time and competed with my master. In the end, he was defeated by my master. There is no doubt that this young man will die today."


    Hearing what Lin Huang''s men said, the bodyguard''s face showed a bit of surprise.


    The name of the great master vulture is very different in Nanyang.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader of Lin Huang''s family is so strong. It seems that this Li Changsheng is going to have bad luck today."


    When the middle-aged bodyguard was shocked, he looked at Li Changsheng with a little more pity.


    "Sometimes confidence is not necessarily a good thing."


    Li Changsheng sighed and took a step forward slowly.


    In the distance, the bodyguard and several subordinates of Lin Huang all stared.


    He saw Li Changsheng''s body suddenly rush to Lin Huang, then hold Lin Huang''s cheek with one hand and quickly rush to a big tree beside the road.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Lin Huang''s whole head was embedded in the ancient tree. Then with a loud "click", the old tree they reported together was broken and fell down.


    Li Changsheng looked at Lin Huang, who had lost his breath of life, clapped his hands, turned to Lin Huang''s man and said, "if you want to avenge Lin Huang, when his master comes back, remember to ask him not to forget to find me so as to avenge his apprentice."


    Lin Huang, a subordinate with extraordinary strength, could not help feeling thirsty.


    He is nominally Lin Huang''s bodyguard, but he knows that his master''s Kung Fu is much better than him. Now he is almost beaten flat by Li Changsheng. I''m afraid only Lin Huang''s master who doesn''t know the depth can achieve such terrible strength.


    "Boy, you killed our master. Do you think you can get out of here alive today?"


    Thinking of the snipers hiding at the highest point, Lin Huang''s men finally had some confidence in their hearts.


    "Shoot this gangster!"


    Lin Huang''s men shouted at several high places in the yard.


    Sure enough, after his voice fell, there were several gunshots.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several bullets fired at Li Changsheng''s position from all directions.


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng''s figure had been lost in the yard.


    Looking up, I saw Li Changsheng standing on the high wall not far away. When several gunmen aimed at Li Changsheng''s position again and pulled the trigger, Li Changsheng looked like a big bird, and several leaps disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Shen Kuo sat in the general manager''s office of Gu''s group, frowning.


    He felt very upset.


    In his heart, Gu mangong, his adoptive father, was always scheming, but he couldn''t see through the plan this time.


    Even if the adoptive father wants to put himself in power, there is no need to be so anxious. He can slowly transfer the power to his own hands. Now he forces several elders under his hand, but he doesn''t leave a backhand. He only leaves himself a Li Changsheng. He really doesn''t know what his adoptive father thinks.


    Thinking of Li Changsheng, Shen Kuo looked at the direction of the door.


    "Li Changsheng doesn''t know where he has gone. He doesn''t even have a shadow. He won''t really assassinate Lin Huang? Isn''t that tantamount to looking for death? Alas!"


    Shen Kuo rubbed his temples.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside and the door of the office was opened.


    Li Changsheng is back.


    Shen Kuo''s face showed some joy. Li Changsheng was a friend of his adoptive father after all. If he died in the Lin family, he would not be able to explain to his adoptive father.


    However, he didn''t give Li Changsheng any good face. He said coldly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to assassinate the owner of the Lin family? Why did you come back so soon? Won''t you tell me that Lin Huang has died in your hands?"


    Shen Kuo''s words were full of fun.


    "Yes, Lin Huang is indeed dead."


    "Ha ha!"


    Shen Kuo shook his head and just wanted to continue to ridicule, the phone on the table suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Shen, just heard that Lin Huang, the owner of the Lin family, was killed at the door of the Lin family''s mansion. The murderer was a young man in his twenties..."


    Shen Kuo dropped the phone on the table, raised his head and stared at Li Changsheng, with an unbelievable color in his eyes.


    "You, did you really kill Lin Huang?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say that killing Lin Huang can solve the problem? I''ve helped you solve the problem."


    "This..."


    Shen Kuo pointed to Li Changsheng and his fingers trembled. Finally, he slapped him on the table and said, "it''s over! It''s over!"


    "What''s the matter? After the matter is solved, why do you have a bitter face like your dead parents?"


    This time, Li Changsheng felt very puzzled.


    "According to the information I found, there is a master in Lin Huang whose strength is very terrible. Once the rise of the Lin family in Nanyang was largely due to his master. Even my adoptive father''s martial arts are so strong that he can only draw with Lin Huang''s master. Now my adoptive father is not here. If his master learns that Lin Huang was killed, he will launch crazy revenge, My adoptive father is not in Nanyang. Who can stop Lin Huang''s master? No, I have to call my adoptive father to come back quickly. "


    Shen Kuo pressed out a series of numbers anxiously.


    But, unfortunately, the phone indicates that it can''t be connected for the time being.


    Playing three in a row is the same result. Shen Kuo is completely desperate.


    "What should I do? My adoptive father''s phone can''t get through? Once Lin Huang''s master comes to the door to seek revenge, even if there are more bodyguards, it''s useless."


    Looking at Shen Kuo''s anxious look, Li Changsheng comforted: "don''t worry, your adoptive father is not here, don''t you still have me?"


    "You? What''s your use? Do you know how terrible master Lin Huang is? Even rockets can''t afford him. Ten thousand tall buildings walk on the ground. Once an enemy of the Lin family set up an ambush to besiege him. Dozens of guns and rockets didn''t hurt him. Instead, he killed the leader of that force on the spot."

 Chapter 654

    Lin Huang, the leader of the Lin family, died and was killed in front of his house in full view of the public.


    When the news came out, the whole Lin family was like an ancient beast awakened in a deep sleep, revealing its ferocious and sharp fangs, and madly launched an attack on Gu''s group.


    In the general manager''s office, Shen Kuo''s phone kept ringing. The ringing bell seemed to make him hear the horn and hoof of the Lin family''s attack.


    In just one hour, all branches of Gu''s group have suffered heavy losses. The Lin family has completely become crazy. They fight to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred to destroy Gu''s group. They don''t even care about killing one thousand enemies and losing twelve.


    Shen Kuo''s forehead has been covered with fine beads of sweat, and there is a feeling that the building is about to collapse.


    Li Changsheng looked at everything, but couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After all, Shen Kuo is too young to hold his breath.


    "The Lin family''s counterattack has just begun. It''s only on the surface. Secretly, I''m afraid the master of Lin Huang will also do it, but his adoptive father''s phone can''t get through. What should I do?"


    Shen Kuo was completely disorganized.


    "Li Changsheng, you can kill Lin Huang. In fact, I admire you very much, but now it''s going to change!"


    Shen Kuo frowned. He could not beat or scold Li Changsheng.


    "Don''t worry, since your adoptive father stays and I come to town, you don''t have to worry."


    Li Changsheng sat on the sofa, picked up the tea cup and took a sip gently. His tone was very flat, as if he didn''t care about the Nanyang Lin family and the Legendary Super Master of the Lin family.


    The world is so big that experts naturally emerge one after another, but in front of Li Changsheng, no one deserves Li Changsheng''s attention except the legendary immortal.


    This is not Li Changsheng''s pride, but the cultivation of the 99th century. The immortal devil is too powerful to crush the enemy easily even if he fights across the border.


    "Mr. Li, it doesn''t matter if the adoptive father takes charge of Nanyang and kills Lin Huang. Although the Lin family has great power, it is not as powerful as my Gu group. But now the adoptive father is away and the elders are separated from each other. Once the sacrifice of the Lin family is made, under the double attack of light and darkness, I''m afraid the foundation that the adoptive father has broken down for many years will be destroyed!"


    Even if Shen Kuo doesn''t like Li Changsheng at this time, it seems that Li Changsheng is the only one he can rely on now, but can Li Changsheng be reliable?


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe me and don''t you believe your adoptive father?"


    Li Changsheng continued to drink tea.


    Shen Kuo didn''t know what to say for a moment. His handsome face was full of sadness. The whole person seemed to be much older.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    "President Shen, did you send someone to kill Lin Huang?"


    Pang Tai, one of the four King Kong under the archers of Gu man palace, came in. Pang Tai had seen Li Changsheng''s ability to hide bullets for a long time, but he was still very surprised to hear that Lin Huang was killed. When he came in and saw Li Changsheng sitting there, he was a little afraid.


    The leader of the Tangtang Lin family said that he would die. For people like Li Changsheng, it is the most dangerous existence to kill one person in ten steps and stay for thousands of miles.


    "Alas! I sent it."


    Shen Kuo nodded.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter whether he asked Li Changsheng to kill Lin Huang. The important thing is that Lin Huang is dead and must face the crazy revenge of the Lin family.


    Shortly after Pang Tai came in, gongzu Hong, Ma Fei and others appeared one after another.


    They can''t be indifferent to such a big thing.


    In particular, Ma Fei, known as Lord Ma, was full of fear when he saw Li Changsheng.


    He is different from others. His bodyguard witnessed Li Changsheng''s action with his own eyes, and his bodyguard appeared next to Lin Huang. In fact, it has betrayed Gu''s group and Litong''s foreign enemies.


    However, the reason why he still dares to appear here in a swagger and pretend that nothing has happened is because, as the four King Kong under Gu mangong, he has great power in Gu''s group. Now in the face of the crazy counterattack of the Lin family, if Shen Kuo settles accounts with him at this time, it will undoubtedly put Gu''s group into a greater crisis.


    "This Li Changsheng dared to kill Lin Huang, the leader of the Lin family, which completely angered the Lin family. How could the priest of the Lin family let him go and let his adopted son cut our rights. Now in order to deal with the Lin family, we have to give back our power to us. This mess may be the biggest opportunity."


    Ma Fei, gongzuhong and others were thinking about it one by one.


    They are in power. If Gu mangong had not been too powerful, they would have gone out one by one.


    Now Lin''s group is making a crazy attack. What they think of is not meeting the enemy together, but taking this opportunity to break away from the control of Gu''s group and become king.


    Gu mangong is not in Nanyang. Once the separatist regime is formed, when Gu mangong comes back, I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do, even if he has great means. After all, Gu mangong can lay such a big country, and a large part of it depends on the help of these elders.


    The only thing to be afraid of is Gu mangong''s own martial arts strength, but so what? The Lin family also has a sacrifice that can contain Gu mangong. At that time, as long as they deal with the relationship between Gu mangong and the Lin family, both the Lin family and Gu mangong should win them over.


    These people have calculated for most of their lives and know that this is the best time.


    "This guy surnamed Li killed Lin Huang and created the current situation. Gu mangong lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot this time."


    Ma Fei and others looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    In their view, Li Changsheng''s fate is undoubtedly doomed.


    The priest of the Lin family will surely come for revenge.


    Li Changsheng sat there all the time and drank tea as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Shen, what do you think we should do next? The Lin family made a crazy attack on our Gu group, and we also want to resist it, but the powerful generals under them were transferred according to your instructions. We are also skillful women. We can''t make bricks without straw! The new subordinates haven''t taken office yet, and they are not familiar with the things in the company. It''s a big taboo for soldiers to change generals before battle."


    When the elder surnamed Jin spoke, his fat cheeks shook, which made Li Changsheng easily think of hamsters with their mouths full of food, especially those with round eyes, small but flashing thief light.


    These people have come to ask for power. At the same time, they also want to see Shen Kuo''s jokes.


    Let you cut our power. Not only can''t you cut our power now, I''m afraid you have to give us more power.


    "That personnel call list is temporarily invalid, and we have to rely on all elders to tide over the difficulties hand in hand."


    Shen Kuo sighed and knew that the situation was stronger than others at the moment. If he insisted on transferring those capable generals under these elders, I''m afraid Gu''s group would really collapse.


    "I disagree!"


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If you return your power to them, I''m afraid they may not help you deal with the Lin family. On the contrary, some people eat inside out and turn their guns around in the twinkling of an eye, like their own people stabbing."

 Chapter 655

    "Boy, if you didn''t kill Lin Huang rashly, how could the Lin family be so crazy, and what are you? How can you speak here?"


    Ma Fei said coldly.


    He sent his bodyguards to meet the Lin family leader and was bumped by Li Changsheng, so he wished Li Changsheng would be killed by the Lin family''s worshiper immediately. Otherwise, if Gu mangong came back and asked for punishment, he would be miserable.


    The other elders also looked at Li Changsheng with great interest. In their view, whether Li Changsheng is an expert or Gu mangong''s friend, Gu mangong is not in Nanyang this time. I''m afraid he will die under the general situation.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me if I have the right to speak. Instead, you eat inside and outside and collude with the owner of the Lin family. Now I''ll clean up the internal problems for Gu mangong."


    When the voice fell, Li Changsheng picked up his eyebrows, stood up and made no secret of his killing of Ma Fei.


    "Li Changsheng, what are you going to do? Do you know that this is a special time. If you move me, who will resist the Lin family?"


    Ma Fei was in a bit of panic at the moment. He regretted that he stood up and angered Li Changsheng. After all, this was the man who even Lin Huang, the leader of the Lin family, dared to kill.


    If you kill him recklessly, no one can stop him.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, don''t be impulsive."


    Even Shen Kuo hurriedly stood up, no matter Ma Fei ate inside and outside or had an evil heart. Now Gu''s group is suffering from unprecedented difficulties, and Shen Kuo can''t lose the support of Ma Fei''s forces.


    When the atmosphere in the room was tense, there was a noise outside, and then there was a dense sound of footsteps.


    They looked up in the direction of the door. They saw that the door of the office exploded into pieces, and several elders close to the door fell to the ground.


    When the dust cleared, an old man led a group of people to appear at the door of the office.


    "Are you the worshipper of the Lin family?"


    Many people in the office recognized the identity of the old man and turned pale in an instant.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. I didn''t expect the Lin family''s sacrifice to come so quickly.


    Next to the old man, there is a middle-aged man in his forties who looks eight times like Lin Huang killed by Li Changsheng. It is Lin Huang''s brother Lin Wen. Now Lin Huang has died, and he is in charge of the overall situation of the Lin family for the time being.


    Behind them are a group of senior members of the Lin family.


    Although the appearance of the Lin family''s worship was amazing, which frightened some people in the office, they soon recovered.


    In particular, Shen Kuo said coldly, "what do you mean? You ran into the office of my Gu group and ran wild. Do you want to go to war with my Gu group?"


    Shen Kuo said these words with awe inspiring carelessness, but people couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    The Lin family and Gu''s group have started a full-scale war.


    "We came here naturally for revenge."


    Lin Wen stood up.


    "My brother Lin Huang was killed in front of the Lin family''s big house. Your Gu group is really good!"


    The Lin family''s offering had no superfluous nonsense, but just took a step forward. A powerful momentum like the collapse of Mount Tai shrouded everyone''s heart, making people feel a sense of palpitation. The Lin family''s offering was really powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that several big figures of Gu''s group were here. If you were killed, Gu''s group would be scattered."


    The Lin family worshipped Yin measurement and said it was like the sound of pig iron friction, which made people''s scalp numb.


    As the words came out, everyone in the room turned ugly.


    Indeed, if it is brought by the Lin family, the Gu group will fall apart almost instantly.


    Hearing this, Ma Fei was in a hurry.


    "It''s not good for the Lin family to worship this. It''s none of our business to kill Li Changsheng. And don''t forget that our boss Gu is also an expert, no worse than you. If you kill Gu''s group today, when our boss Gu comes back, we will return to your Gu family with thunder. Do you think you can protect it then?"


    In the past, the reason why Lin Huang could not be killed was that Gu mangong had fought with the Lin family several times, resulting in a tacit understanding. King to King, if you don''t do it, I won''t do it. Otherwise, if you assassinate a high-level party at will, who can guard against experts like Gu mangong and the Lin family. Only a thousand days of being a thief can guard against a thousand days.


    "Did my disciple die in vain?"


    The Lin family''s worship didn''t understand this truth, but Lin Huang was his valued disciple. He died like this. How could he swallow this tone.


    "It''s Li Changsheng who killed your apprentice. Just find him alone. As for the gratitude and resentment between the Gu family and the Lin family, we will win by means of shopping malls."


    When Ma Fei said this, he glanced at Li Changsheng and sold Li Changsheng in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a terrible Qi machine locked Li Changsheng.


    "OK! Today I only kill the murderer, and I don''t care about the others."


    Not only Ma Fei and others, but also Lin Wen, the current owner of the Lin family, breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the worshipper really kills without care, he will be in danger. Gu mangong is bound to use all means to kill the top management of the Lin family. There is the word "rules" everywhere and find Li Changsheng for revenge. This is not breaking the rules.


    At this time, Shen Kuo was a little anxious. He asked Li Changsheng to carry the pot and eliminate the anger of the Lin family. Then the gratitude and resentment between the Lin family and the Gu group were solved by commercial means. This is undoubtedly a good choice, but Li Changsheng was the only one who was trapped.


    Li Changsheng was left to Shen Kuo by Gu mangong. If he died in the hands of the Lin family, Shen Kuo didn''t know how to explain to his adoptive father, but he had no choice.


    It seemed that he had expected what he would do. Li Changsheng just gave him a reassuring look, and then slowly walked to the Lin family.


    "As an expert who can compete with Gu mangong, you should refer to the mysterious world. Unfortunately, you are an old bone and your blood is exhausted. Gu mangong is too young to see through your reality. Although your strength is equal to Gu mangong, Gu mangong is in his prime of life. If he fights with you to the death, he may be seriously injured, but you must die."


    Li Changsheng shook his head. Only he who has lived for thousands of years is qualified to say that Gu mangong is young.


    But as soon as he spoke, the face of the worshipper of the Lin family suddenly changed.


    What''s the matter with his body? I know it best in my heart. In recent years, the Lin family never took the initiative to deal with Gu mangong, because he didn''t have the courage to fight with Gu mangong, but now Li Changsheng revealed the situation in his body. How can he not be surprised?

 Chapter 656

    "No wonder he dares to kill my disciple. He turned out to be an expert."


    The killing opportunity in the eyes of the Lin family''s worship is even stronger.


    Originally, the Lin family was crushed by Gu mangong when they were competing with Gu mangong. Now there are more experts like Li Changsheng. With each passing day, the Lin family will be completely thrown away by Gu mangong one day.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Who told you about my health?"


    In the view of the Lin family''s sacrifice, Li Changsheng was strong enough to kill Lin Huang, but he was too young after all.


    What he really fears is the forces behind Li Changsheng.


    "I know your physical condition at a glance. Why do I need someone to tell me?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I''m going to find you. Since you send it to the door yourself, I''ll send you and your apprentice to get together on huangquan road."


    Then he raised his palm and hit the Lin family.


    "Arrogance!"


    The Lin family offered a roar.


    Li Changsheng''s palm was light. He didn''t care at first, but when his palm was about to touch his body, his face changed wildly and a severe sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "No!"


    He raised his hand to stop it. Unfortunately, it was too late. The palm gently brushed his chest. Then he saw that the Lin family''s sacrificial body flew out in an instant and hit the wall of the corridor. When it landed, blood spit out of his mouth like no money, mixed with some blood clots.


    One palm was seriously injured. At this moment, both the Lin family and Shen Kuo were stupid.


    Although they don''t know the existence of the monks, they also know how strong the Lin family master is, but now it''s like paper paste in Li Changsheng''s hands, so vulnerable.


    A sense of absurdity rose in everyone''s heart. They even doubted whether the Lin family''s sacrifice was fake by others.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is the Lin family''s worship of himself. He broke through the realm of pointing to the metaphysics many years ago. He also knows that he can''t move forward in this life with his own qualifications, so he is willing to make a sacrifice in the Lin family and spend his old age in peace.


    Who would have thought that the Lin family should have an enemy like Gu mangong, but Gu mangong is an expert who is not inferior to him. The most important thing is that he has reached the peak in his life and is going downhill every day since then. Gu mangong is like a newborn sunrise. There is always a day like the sun, which makes him feel a sense of crisis from beginning to end.


    The life span of a monk is much longer than that of ordinary people. He originally wanted to teach Lin Huang, the leader of the Lin family, the method of practicing Taoism. Even if he thanked the Lin family, he should stay away from Nanyang, a place of right and wrong.


    But who could have thought that Lin Huang was killed when he came back from a trip. Although Lin Huang''s cultivation skills were very general, he was definitely an expert in the secular world, so he decided to clear up the obstacles for the Lin family for the last time, avenged Lin Huang and officially left Nanyang.


    He knew that Gu mangong was also preparing to leave Nanyang. Once there were no two masters, Gu''s group would compete with the Lin family, which was pure commercial.


    I just didn''t expect to kill Li Changsheng on the way.


    "I''ve been practicing Taoism for many years, but I can''t end well in the end." Li Changsheng shook his head and said, "if you didn''t show me the opportunity to kill me at that time, I might let you go."


    Li Changsheng stepped out one step and appeared in front of the Lin family''s offering body like a ghost. He slowly raised his palm. There was some despair in the Lin family''s offering eyes and said with difficulty: "what kind of realm are you, how can you be so strong?"


    "Half step earth fairy."


    Li Changsheng slowly spit out a few words.


    The Lin family offered a calm smile.


    "No wonder! I die without regret!"


    The voice fell, and he didn''t wait for Li Changsheng to make a move. He spilled blood from his seven orifices and died from his heart pulse. He was a proud man.


    Li Changsheng took back his palm. At this time, everyone around him looked at him in awe.


    Being able to easily kill the Lin family''s offerings, Shen Kuo finally understands why Gu mangong left Li Changsheng, which is better than Gu mangong himself in Nanyang.


    "I don''t want to meddle in the grievances between the Lin family and the Gu group, but if you want to avenge Lin Huang, you can do it now."


    Li Changsheng stared at Liu linhuang''s brother Lin Wen.


    Lin Wen quickly lowered his head.


    Although Lin Huang is his own brother and the relationship between the two brothers is better, he can''t do it for the sake of his own life for a dead brother.


    In particular, others have become the new owners of the Lin family, with power, wealth and status in their hands.


    "I dare not."


    He spit out two words.


    "Since you dare not, you should immediately stop the attack on Gu''s group. I won''t intervene in the grievances between you and Gu''s group in the future."


    When Li Changsheng finished, Lin Wenchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Lin family died for worship. If he wanted to destroy his Lin family, he had no resistance at all.


    Although they are a super family in the secular world, they are basically vulnerable in the hands of monks.


    "Go away."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    Lin Wen hurried away with the Lin family.


    At this time, only Ma Fei and others were left looking at Li Changsheng with fear.


    But Li Changsheng said to Shen Kuo, "you heard that the Lin family promised not to attack Gu''s group, so the list of personnel transfer does not need to be invalidated. Continue. That is, once the Lin family dies, your adoptive father will leave Nanyang in a few days. Whether you can suppress the Lin family and dominate Nanyang in the future depends on your own ability."


    At this time, Shen Kuo looked at Li Changsheng with awe. If there was any dissatisfaction before, it would have dissipated at the moment.


    Li Changsheng looked at the horse that stood there trembling.


    "Gu mangong said that some of his men colluded with the Lin family. It must be you. Hand over your rights and choose a good cemetery for yourself. Don''t worry, your family won''t be affected."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Ma Fei''s eyes showed some anger.


    Li Changsheng is asking him to die. Even if he has anything to do with the Lin family, he won''t die.


    "It seems that you are far inferior to the Lin family in offering knowledge of current affairs!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and gently raised his hand.


    He saw the horse flying and shaking, and then fell to the ground.


    Pang Tai stretched out his hand to explore his nose, but his hand suddenly retracted back.


    The other party had no breath and died like this.


    At this moment, people around Li Changsheng''s eyes were not only awe, but fear.


    They raised their hands to kill people, and their lives were like grass swords. At this moment, they finally understood why Gu mangong paid so much attention to Li Changsheng.


    "I''ll go back to the villa first. You must be able to deal with the aftermath."


    Li Changsheng glanced at Shen Kuo lightly.


    If it weren''t for Gu mangong to deal with forces like the Lin family, Li Changsheng would disdain to do it.


    It''s like a person who destroys an ant''s nest at leisure. It''s difficult to produce any sense of achievement.

 Chapter 657

    These days, Li Changsheng is completely idle. He lives in Gu mangong''s villa. While practicing, he waits for Gu mangong''s news.


    In fact, he knew that apart from Ma Fei, who was killed, there were definitely not a few who had a dirty relationship with the Lin family secretly, but he was too lazy to ask again.


    He just promised Gu mangong to help Shen Kuo in the town, not Shen Kuo''s nanny. Moreover, as Gu mangong''s successor, Li Changsheng has helped him. If he can''t deal with the rest, his wife''s dead dog can''t help him up to the wall.


    On the eighth day, Gu mangong finally returned, but what made Li Changsheng frown was that he came back alone and didn''t bring back the talented disciple who was said to have good cultivation qualification, and Gu mangong was injured.


    As if he had predicted something, Li Changsheng asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on and who caused your injury?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Gu mangong showed a decadent look on his face.


    "Sir, I''m incompetent. I can''t even do this little thing well. Originally, we found the child, persuaded his parents, left his parents a sum of money and wanted to bring him back to you as a disciple. Unexpectedly, another force came up and took a fancy to the child''s qualification."


    "Rob disciples."


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Then he hurt you?"


    "Yes, there was an expert in the group who was stronger than me. I told them that I found the disciple first, and I asked the child what he meant. He was willing to go with me and didn''t want to leave with the group, but the group robbed hard. They were numerous and there were experts sitting in the town. I fought with their leader, but he finally hurt me."


    Speaking of this, Gu man bows his head more and more ruthlessly.


    He had heard about Nanyang. Li Changsheng killed Lin Huang and the Lin family''s sacrifice. Everything was in accordance with his plan, but he didn''t help Li Changsheng do it well.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. Those who can defeat you are certainly not unknown people. Which sect are they?"


    "It''s the man of the forbidden land. The one who hurt me is the elder of the forbidden land."


    "Forbidden land? No wonder!"


    Although Li Changsheng doesn''t know what kind of sect this forbidden place is, since he woke up this time, he has heard a lot about the forbidden place, a very mysterious sect.


    "Unexpectedly, the forbidden land robbed my disciples. Didn''t you tell them that it was the disciple selected by Li Changsheng?"


    Li Changsheng is not a nobody now. After defeating Xiao Yuncheng, he has been regarded as the first person in the cultivation world and the best expert in the world. No sect is willing to provoke easily. His name is still very powerful.


    "Of course I said, but the elder said, disciple, he can''t give it back to us. He has the ability to ask for it himself."


    "The forbidden land is really crazy!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t receive it. There is never a shortage of talents in the world. It''s obviously provocative to say such words in a forbidden place. Not to mention that Gu mangong was hurt when he helped himself. Li Changsheng wants to ask for a statement.


    "This forbidden place is very mysterious. I don''t know where the headquarters is. Find a way to investigate. Bullies bully me, Li Changsheng. Let alone the forbidden place, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t!"


    "Sir, you don''t have to check. The elder of the forbidden place has told me the specific location of the forbidden place. He said that you are welcome to come and compete at any time."


    "The other party is really confident."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The next day, Li Changsheng set out directly and took Gu mangong to seek justice.


    No one expected that the forbidden land would set its headquarters outside the border and in a deserted place.


    It was Gu mangong''s huge influence in Nanyang that got a detailed map. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find the forbidden place.


    No wonder no one has known the headquarters of the forbidden place for so many years.


    They first flew to the border by plane, and then walked into the primeval forest.


    If they were not both monks, all kinds of poisonous insects in the forest could kill people.


    After walking through the forest for three days, I finally saw a piece of buildings in front of me.


    It''s early morning now. Under the hazy fog, it looks like a fairy palace.


    "Finally!"


    Even Li Changsheng couldn''t help feeling.


    Although practitioners are often far away from the secular world, choosing the sect to such a hidden place really achieves the extreme of the word "mystery" in this forbidden place.


    "Who are you?"


    Just as they stared at the building in a daze, dense figures came out from both sides.


    "Surround the two men."


    A young man with a wary face.


    "Does your sect have an elder surnamed Wu? Tell him that Li Changsheng has come to the door to compete."


    Upon hearing this, the other party became more alert.


    It''s definitely not ordinary people who can cross thousands of mountains and rivers to the forbidden place. Listening to Li Changsheng''s accent is to trouble elder Wu.


    "Wait a moment and I''ll report it."


    Elder Wu is a strong man in xuanjing. If he dares to trouble him, it is natural that a small leader like him can''t deal with it.


    Secretly told several subordinates to watch Li Changsheng closely, and the man hurried to the largest palace in the building.


    At the moment, many people are gathered in the hall of the forbidden land for discussion.


    Sitting on the throne is a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum. Below him are five old men with strong breath. What are they arguing about at the moment.


    "I brought the talented disciple back from outside. He should worship me as a teacher."


    The old man said coldly.


    If Gu mangong were here, he would recognize Wu Quan, the elder of the forbidden land who hurt him.


    "Elder Wu, although you brought people back, they should have been accepted by you according to the truth, but what you practice is the wood skill, and that disciple is a natural fire spirit. It''s really inappropriate for you to teach."


    In addition, the old man shook his head.


    "Why is it inappropriate? Who says that wood family practitioners are not suitable for teaching fire family physique? Just give it to me. I promise to make him the best disciple in the forbidden place of the next generation."


    Speaking of the words "the best disciple", people couldn''t help looking at a pair of men and women standing in the corner.


    One is Zhang Xuan, whose sword was taken away by Li Changsheng, and the other is Yunjing, his younger martial sister. These two are the most outstanding heirs of the forbidden land, but they have lost all the keepsakes of the forbidden land.


    The gifted disciple was born with fire spirit. All the elders in the forbidden area wanted to accept him as an apprentice. They had been arguing for several days, and it was difficult for Nie Lingxing to make a decision for a moment.


    "By the way, elder Wu, it''s said that when you found this talented disciple, someone got ahead of you, and finally you robbed the disciple back."


    Nie Lingxing asked.


    "Good."


    Wu Quan nodded.


    "That''s also an expert, but it''s a pity that he''s much worse than me. I was badly hurt. However, the other party said that he didn''t want to take an apprentice himself, but helped a friend find an apprentice. His friend''s name seems to be Li Changsheng. Listening to his tone, he still wanted to threaten me with his friend. I told him the address of the forbidden place directly, so that his friend could come to the forbidden place to be important."


    Wu Quan''s voice fell, and several elders nearby also gave thumbs up.


    "That is, the forbidden place has always been the best in the world, so it should be so domineering."


    Nie Lingxing, the leader of the forbidden land, frowned. He always felt that the name sounded familiar and seemed to have been mentioned to him.


    When I turned around and saw the strange expressions on the faces of my two disciples, I suddenly had a flash in my mind. I thought of it and blurted out, "isn''t that the man who took Zhang Xuan''s keepsake?"

 Chapter 658

    Yunjing and elder martial brother Zhang Xuan have once again become the focus of the public. Every generation of descendants in the forbidden place walk around the world, which is the best among the younger generation. However, in their generation, Nie Lingxing, the leader of the forbidden place, was quite proud because there were two talented disciples. Unexpectedly, within a month after they left the forbidden place, outsiders took away all the letters and lost their face.


    "Zhang Xuan, you had a fight with Li Changsheng. What''s special about Li Changsheng?"


    Hearing the master''s words, Zhang Xuan hurriedly replied, "Li Changsheng is strong. I''m not his opponent."


    The leader immediately raised his eyebrows and thought, "isn''t this nonsense? If you are Li Changsheng''s opponent, you won''t lose all the school tokens and make me lose face in the school."


    Seeing that master was about to get angry, Zhang Xuan hurriedly continued: "before I returned to the forbidden place, Li Changsheng defeated Xiao Yuncheng and was known as the first person in the world."


    "Hum! What a crazy tone!"


    The leader of the forbidden place couldn''t help humming.


    Every generation of disciples in the forbidden area will become the first young people when they walk around the world, so people in the forbidden area can''t look at outsiders from their heart.


    The forbidden land lives in deep mountains and forests. The news is blocked. Li Changsheng''s reputation has long been well known in the monastic world. They don''t have any news. However, even if Zhang Xuan brings Li Changsheng''s news, they still won''t pay attention to it.


    "Since you dare to be called the first person in the world, you still have some skills."


    Nie Lingxing said slowly.


    It can''t be said that the disciples he taught were too useless and were easily defeated by others. Moreover, the strength of his two disciples is really good. Li Changsheng''s ability to defeat them is enough to show his ability.


    This alone cannot make people in the forbidden land really pay attention to it.


    "Do you think Li Changsheng will come to the door because we robbed his apprentice?"


    Nie Lingxing looked at the other elders present.


    Li Changsheng robbed Zhang Xuan''s keepsake, and now they robbed his disciples. It''s a small sigh of relief.


    "I dare not measure that Li Changsheng. Where is the forbidden place? Isn''t he humiliating himself when he comes?"


    An elder said loudly, showing his disdain.


    "I really hope he will come and teach him a good lesson. Let him return the keepsake that he took away from my forbidden place, and then kowtow to my forbidden place to make amends."


    Wu Quan said coldly.


    "Yes, I wish he would come, but he certainly doesn''t dare!"


    Another elder declared his position.


    They feel very sorry that Li Changsheng didn''t come to the door. After all, it''s too boring to stay in this deserted place for a long time. It''s undoubtedly a good thing if a guy can let them repair it.


    "Well, don''t discuss this Li Changsheng. Xuan''er has lost the keepsake. Naturally, it''s up to him to get it back. Xuan''er is still young. Li Changsheng must be an old man. It''s not easy to cultivate to the peak of Zhixuan realm, but if he thinks further, he must have no hope. Xuan''er''s qualification should be able to defeat him in less than five years, so..."


    Nie Lingxing, the leader of the forbidden place, said and looked at Zhang Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, do you think you have the confidence to get the sect Keepsake back in five years?"


    Hearing the master''s question, Zhang Xuan''s face couldn''t help suffering.


    If Li Changsheng is really an old man in his 70s and 80s, Zhang Xuan is naturally confident, but the devil is there. The other party is about the same age as himself, but his strength is many times higher than he doesn''t know. Let alone five years, Zhang Xuan has no bottom in his heart if he wants to defeat Li Changsheng in his life.


    Nie Lingxing frowned when he saw the disciple''s delay in responding.


    "Why? I''ll give you five years. You don''t have the confidence to defeat him? It''s really disappointing to me!"


    Several elders shook their heads.


    "I watched Zhang Xuan grow up, but I didn''t expect that he had no ambition. Really, how can he take charge of my forbidden place in the future?"


    Looking at the questioning eyes, Zhang Xuan felt a little oppressed.


    "Master, Li Changsheng is not a bad old man, but a young man of my age. He is a demon! I hit the attack with all my strength. He cracked my knife technique with only two fingers. I really have no confidence in defeating him."


    "What? A young man?"


    All eyes widened in the field.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense!"


    "You Zhang Xuan are already the most outstanding disciple in the forbidden land. How can anyone be younger and stronger than you?"


    In the hearts of the forbidden land people, the forbidden land is the most powerful place in the world. They absolutely can''t accept the existence of more demons than the forbidden land.


    "It''s true."


    Zhang Xuan wanted to say something, but she was glared at by her master.


    "Shut up! If you lose, you will lose. But if you make up such a lie, you are younger than you. Who believes it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man hurried in.


    "Leader, elders, there''s a man outside looking for elder Wu Quan, and he says his name is Li Changsheng."


    "What? This guy is really here!"


    Everyone has some incredible.


    "There are so brave people in the world who dare to break into the forbidden land!"


    "How old is that Li Changsheng? What does he look like?"


    The head teacher couldn''t wait to ask.


    "He is a young man, about twenty."


    "What?"


    The room fell into silence.


    "The boy really dares to come. It seems that he has extraordinary courage!"


    Nie Lingxing had a sneer on his face.


    He didn''t like the person who defeated his apprentice and robbed the keepsake. He wanted to stand up for his apprentice for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance. Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door.


    "Maybe the boy knows that my forbidden place is not easy to provoke, so he comes to make amends."


    An elder said on a whim.


    "Yes."


    The pride of the people in the forbidden land is engraved in their bones. Up to now, they don''t believe that anyone dares to oppose the people in the forbidden land.


    "By the way, Zhang Xuan, when you fought with him and he took your letter, did you know that you were the descendant of the forbidden land?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s right. He must know Zhang Xuan''s identity now and that he is a disciple of my forbidden place, so he came to the door to make amends."


    "Is that true? What do you say, elders?"


    Even Nie Lingxing hesitated.


    "If you really come to the door to make amends, what should we do? Just let him kneel down and knock his head three times and teach him a lesson."


    Nie Lingxing thought.


    At this time, the disciple who came in to report carefully said, "Li Changsheng said he wanted to compete with elder Wu, but he didn''t say he would come to make amends."


    "What?"


    The face who had just put forward the conjecture suddenly became gloomy.


    "It''s too much not to apologize!"


    At this time, Wu Quan suddenly stood up.


    "It seems that you don''t pay attention to me by naming names and surnames to compete with me. I''d like to see what''s great about him. He dares to be the first person in the world."


    Then he went straight out.


    "This? Shall we go out and have a look?"


    Several other elders couldn''t sit still.


    "OK! Let''s go out together. I also want to see who Li Changsheng is?"


    So, a group of people in the hall poured out.

 Chapter 659

    In front of the palace gate in the forbidden land, countless pairs of eyes looked at Li Changsheng standing there.


    "He is Li Changsheng."


    Elder Wu Quan looked at the young man standing opposite him with surprise in his eyes.


    Even though I knew Li Changsheng''s information in advance, I was surprised to see the real person. He was so young that he was called the first master in the spiritual world. He defeated the descendant of the forbidden land, that is, the young man dared to cross the primeval forest and run to the door of the forbidden land to challenge him.


    To tell the truth, even he admired Li Changsheng in his heart, but more of it was a sneer. He was just a young man. He didn''t know how to challenge himself.


    "You robbed my apprentice!"


    Li Changsheng is also looking at the elder Wu Quan, pointing out that the strong in xuanjing must be beyond doubt.


    "I''m here to get my apprentice back. As long as you return my apprentice to me, I and you will walk towards the sky on the forbidden Road, and the well water will not invade the river."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Quan interrupted with a sneer.


    "Impossible! I just robbed your disciple. What can you do?"


    People are always easily deceived by appearance, just like Wu Quan at the moment. He knows that Li Changsheng''s strength is not general, but he still despises Li Changsheng because of his age.


    People in other forbidden places are also quietly looking, especially the leader of Nie Lingxing. His face is getting worse and worse, and his eyes are not good at looking at his disciple Zhang Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, you lost to such a young man?"


    His face is a little uneasy. If Li Changsheng is really a top expert and has a sharp edge, it''s OK. But at the moment, it''s obviously not good for him.


    He suspected that all kinds of information about Li Changsheng were made up by Zhang Xuan.


    "The forbidden place is the forbidden place! The attitude is so tough."


    Li Changsheng originally wanted to be polite before the soldiers, but now he can''t help sighing.


    "It turns out that before reasoning in the world, you still have to see whether your fist is hard enough. Someone surnamed Wu robbed my disciple and refused to repent. Come and die!"


    Li Changsheng hooked his finger at Wu Quan.


    Wu Quan immediately widened his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Then he flew into a rage.


    "Boy! I think you''re impatient!"


    The voice fell and suddenly waved. A transparent handprint came to Li Changsheng. Across a distance of tens of meters, the handprint fell with a sharp wind.


    The elder is worthy of being a forbidden place. He is extraordinary and has an amazing momentum.


    However, Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of contempt. He raised his hand and gently pointed out. Suddenly, the transparent palm was like a balloon meeting a needle.


    "Poop!"


    In front of Li Changsheng, it turned into scattered energy and disappeared into the air.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, the eyes of many elders in the forbidden land became solemn.


    Wu Quan''s strength can rank among the top three in the forbidden land. Although his hand has the element of temptation, it can be broken by such understatement, which really surprised everyone.


    "You hurt my brother Gu mangong and robbed my apprentice. I''ll kill you today."


    Li Changsheng''s voice came out faintly, and his body rushed to Wu Quan like a ghost.


    Wu Quan quickly waved his hand and turned his palms up and down to form a barrier in front of him. However, the barrier had just been formed and was broken with a snort. Li Changsheng''s palm was lightly printed on his chest.


    The next moment, he vomited blood in his mouth and flew backward. When he landed, he retreated seven or eight steps to stop his body. His eyes were full of horror.


    One move, just one move, he was seriously injured. It was so terrible.


    At this moment, everyone in the forbidden land, which originally despised Li Changsheng, was awed. They finally understood why Zhang Xuan lost to Li Changsheng and why he was not confident to retrieve the keepsake within five years. It was terrible.


    "It seems that my forbidden place is a little arrogant!"


    Nie Lingxing also showed a solemn look at the moment, and Leng hum said, "let''s take him together. This person is too evil to allow such an enemy to grow up!"


    Nie Lingxing was also a cruel man. Seeing that Li Changsheng was so strong, he killed him.


    Nie Ling''s jargon fell. Several elders and more than a dozen hall leaders joined the battle group. All kinds of spells, knives, guns, swords and halberds, rushed to Li Changsheng, covering the sky and blocking the sun like locusts crossing the border, with amazing momentum.


    Gu mangong''s face turned pale for a moment. He knew that if he faced such an attack, he would be blown to residue in a round.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t mean to avoid at all. He raised his fist and rushed into the sea of magic.


    Nie Lingxing had a sneer on his face.


    "After all, I''m too young to choose to shake. I''m looking for death!"


    The numerous spells engulf Li Changsheng like a raging wave. Each attack can level a hill. If dozens of attacks are combined, I''m afraid Mount Tai will be shaken.


    However, when Li Changsheng rushed into the attack, he raised his fist and burst out. With the roar of the sky, he unexpectedly opened up a fist road in the sea of magic.


    Just like a speedboat breaking the waves, the dense attacks broke directly when they touched his fist strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Changsheng was about to rush to Wu Quan. He said he wanted to kill him. Naturally, he had to do it.


    Wu Quan''s face was extremely pale, and there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    "Help me!"


    He exclaimed.


    Several Dharma guardians and hall leaders immediately appeared in front of him and stood in front of him.


    The next second, there was only a roar. Five Dharma protectors and three Hall leaders burst into blood mist under the fist strength of Li Changsheng.


    Boxing explodes mountains and rivers.


    Li Changsheng''s physical strength is comparable to a peerless magic weapon. Even if he didn''t hit Wu Quan with one punch, he scared his dead soul.


    The people in the forbidden land were even more frightened.


    "I fought with you!"


    Wu Quan''s eyes were about to crack. With a long roar, his eyes turned blood red under his ragged clothes.


    "Elder Wu is desperate. This is his rage secret method. Once activated, he can play double his combat power, but it also causes great physical damage."


    Many people screamed.


    Obviously, Li Changsheng killed several Dharma protectors and hall leaders, making him completely angry.


    "Elder Wu Quan originally meant that the mysterious realm was close to the peak. Stimulating the secret method at this moment was definitely a stable reference to the peak combat power of the mysterious realm.


    Nie Lingxing sighed. He knew that Wu Quan''s accomplishments would not advance but retreat after the war. After all, any secret method had to pay a price.


    However, he knew that Wu Quan had no choice. Five Dharma protectors and three Hall leaders died to save him. If he didn''t do something, he couldn''t explain to himself and others.


    So Wu Quan had to work hard.

 Chapter 660

    "In the current state of elder Wu, you can fight as long as it''s not a fairyland."


    People in countless forbidden places are filled with emotion.


    The people in the forbidden land are used to being high above the world. They didn''t expect that someone would force them to this extent. However, they are also full of confidence in Wu Quan. They think that the combat effectiveness of Wu Quan is enough to crush Li Changsheng.


    "Just a small skill!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm and evolved the giant handprint. A transparent palm appeared in the sky, like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata, pressing down from top to bottom.


    Wu Quan''s attack hit the palm of his hand as if the waves hit a boulder and were smashed to pieces.


    Then, the palm of his hand was ruthlessly pressed down, and Wu Quan was patted into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is shaking and the noise is everywhere.


    When the huge palm disappeared, Wu Quan had been patted into meat cakes and died completely.


    At this moment, it seemed that even the wind was still, and everyone in the forbidden place stared wide.


    Wu Quan was one of the top three strongmen in the forbidden land. Especially after activating the rage secret method, his combat power was close to that of the leader Nie Lixing, but he was shot dead.


    This man is so powerful.


    There was absolute silence in the field. Everyone felt angry and hurt when they saw the tragedy of Wu Quan, but more palpitations.


    Even Wu Quan, who activated the rage secret law, died so miserably. Who else is Li Changsheng''s opponent.


    "This is the biggest disgrace of my forbidden land. Let''s join hands to kill the rebels!"


    Nie Lingxing finally reacted and looked up at the sky.


    Just now they were too confident in Wu Quan, so no one came to the rescue, which finally led to a tragedy.


    At the moment, in grief and anger, Nie Lingxing took the lead and cut Li Changsheng with a long knife.


    The most powerful Sabre technique in the forbidden land is the sabre technique. I saw the golden Sabre awn raging in the sky, invincible.


    The elders and Dharma guardians of other forbidden places followed, and all kinds of attacks roared under the guidance of knife light. It was an extremely gorgeous scene, like countless fireworks.


    But behind this beauty, it is a murderous opportunity.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly became heroic and raised his hand to evolve the magic power mountain and river seal. There were mountains and rivers in his palm.


    With his palm, the mountains and rivers in his palm continued to enlarge and solidify, and hit the magic sea. The golden blade hit the mountains and rivers, making the mountains and rivers turbulent.


    That dense spell is like a rain, but no matter how big an attack, it can''t break the defense of mountain and river seal in the end.


    At this moment, after offsetting all the attacks, Li Caisheng suddenly raised his hand and pressed down.


    Mountains and rivers turn defence into attack, completely showing its power.


    Fall on the crowd ahead.


    Watching the mountains and rivers that covered the sun fall, everyone present was shocked. Once it fell, it was an apocalyptic disaster. I don''t know how many people will die in the forbidden land.


    "Li Changsheng, you are so cruel!"


    Nie Lingxing is completely crazy.


    The forbidden land has today''s scale. It has been managed by generations of predecessors. If it is damaged today, he Nie Lingxing is the biggest sinner.


    "I fought with you!"


    With a long roar, Nie Lingxing turned a long golden knife into a five clawed Golden Dragon and rushed to the falling mountains and rivers.


    This golden long Sabre is a treasure of the town sect inherited from generation to generation in the forbidden place. It is sealed with an ancient dragon. Successive palm teachers in the forbidden place have been refining it continuously, which has long been fully integrated with the blade. It can also be said to be Nie Lingxing''s biggest card.


    Seeing that Nie Lingxing offered the sect''s most precious treasure, many people in the forbidden area were excited with tears in their eyes.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the sect''s treasure is a scorching sun rising in the dark.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The five clawed golden dragon finally collided with Shan He Yin. Shan He Yin is one of Li Changsheng''s methods to observe the shape and evolution of mountains and rivers. Once he takes his hand, it is like pulling up the whole mountain range and smashing it at the enemy.


    The golden Dharma sabre in the forbidden land seals the five clawed dragon soul, and the power generated by the combination of the sabre and awn is enough to cut through the void. It can be said that this move has surpassed the power of the world. Even if it refers to the peak of the mysterious realm, it will be killed.


    Everyone looked at the sky and could force the forbidden place to use all their cards, which was enough to go down in history.


    "Boom!"


    Fierce collision, the mountains and rivers of Li Changsheng''s evolution are constantly cut open, and the people in the forbidden land clenched their fists.


    However, at the moment when the mountain and river seal was about to be broken, Li Changsheng shot the giant handprint again, and took the golden long knife directly from the sky. The five clawed Golden Dragon gave a cry of sadness and dissipated in the air.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, even Nie Lingxing''s eyes were full of fear.


    This is his forbidden place. He has inherited countless generations of golden knives. It was cracked in this way.


    And when the golden sword was photographed and the five clawed golden dragon was broken, Nie Lingxing clearly felt a sense of sadness.


    He was shocked. The golden sword was refined by his hard work day and night and connected with his blood. Therefore, he can be sure that the dragon soul was completely destroyed by Li Changsheng''s palm. Without the dragon soul, the power of the golden sword will be greatly reduced from now on.


    "Boom!"


    After patting out the golden dragon, the palm fell without stopping and fell among the crowd.


    There were countless screams at once.


    Even though most of the power was blocked by the golden long knife, this move still killed eight experts and seriously injured more than a dozen people.


    At this moment, the forbidden land suffered heavy casualties.


    Li Changsheng walked towards the crowd step by step. Every step seemed to step on people''s hearts, and a heavy pressure was pressing Nie Lingxing.


    "Boy, you deceive people too much!"


    Nie Ling put his index finger into his mouth and bit it. He drew a series of ancient characters on his chest. There was terrible energy rising from him.


    Secret method, another secret method.


    At this moment, his hair flew on his head, and he rushed directly to Li Changsheng with his hands waving.


    "Your strength is really much stronger than that Wu Quan, but do you think you can compete with me by activating the secret method?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t change his face. Facing Nie Lingxing who rushed over, he didn''t even mean to stop. He let Nie Lingxing rush to his side.


    Nie Lingxing''s eyes couldn''t help but show doubts. He hesitated a little. Looking at Li Changsheng''s actions, he is definitely not a stupid person. Since he chose not to stop, he must have something to rely on.


    "It''s really unpleasant for you to think about this and that."


    Li Changsheng sighed helplessly, and then punched forward.


    "Boom!"


    The fist strength blooms like the roar of an angry dragon.


    At this moment, the whole mountains and rivers were shaking.

 Chapter 661

    "Boom!"


    With Li Changsheng''s fist, the mighty fist power ejected from the fist, shaking the whole world.


    At this moment, everyone felt small, just like facing the gods.


    The mighty fist power, like a shell fired from the blast, hit Nie Lingxing''s chest in everyone''s frightened eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    Nie Lingxing''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    The next moment, he flew straight out.


    "Sir''s strength is as terrible as a fellow!"


    Gu mangong in the distance was trembling.


    Although he has followed Li Changsheng for many years, he has never had the opportunity to witness Li Changsheng''s real move. He always thought that when he broke through the mysterious realm, he would be closer to Li Changsheng. Until now, he didn''t know how stupid his idea was. Li Changsheng is like a towering mountain, and he is always just a person standing at the foot of the mountain looking up at the sky.


    With one blow, Nie Lingxing flew away. No matter what things he passed, boulders, vegetation or the palace behind him, he destroyed everything.


    Is this still human? People in the forbidden land can no longer afford to have the courage to do it.


    A few minutes later, a staggering figure got up from the big hole, dishevelled and embarrassed. It was Nie Lingxing.


    Fortunately, he inspired the secret method, gave full play to his physical potential and reached an unprecedented intensity, so he survived this mighty punch.


    Looking at Nie Lingxing coming step by step, Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    If Nie Lingxing still doesn''t repent, Li Changsheng doesn''t mind stepping on the forbidden land.


    "No, no!"


    Nie Lingxing''s face showed a bitter smile. At this moment, how can he not understand the gap between himself and Li Changsheng? If he doesn''t know whether to live or die, he will destroy the foundation of the forbidden land for hundreds of years.


    "My forbidden place is wrong. Please forgive me."


    Even the arrogant Nie Lingxing had to bow his head at the moment.


    Although Li Changsheng killed so many people in forbidden areas, what can he do? He can only suppress his hatred and choose to give in.


    "Where is the disciple who robbed me?"


    Li Changsheng doesn''t care what Nie Lingxing thinks. Only when a person hurts him will he have a memory.


    "Yes, yes."


    Nie Lingxing looked at his disciple Zhang Xuan.


    "Xuan''er, go and bring Tong Xuan."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xuan gave Li Changsheng a complicated look, then turned and returned to the palace.


    "Sir, please follow me into the hall."


    Nie Lingxing made a gesture of invitation.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng followed Nie Lingxing to the conference hall of the forbidden land and sat on the throne without hesitation.


    Nie Lingxing, the head teacher, could only sit on the side to accompany him. Many old Dharma protectors in the forbidden area looked at Li Changsheng with awe.


    Before long, Zhang Xuan came in with a teenager. The teenager had red lips, white teeth and good skin. He didn''t look like a child in the countryside at all. Li Changsheng knew that it was because there was Reiki running in his body.


    "Your name is Tong Xuan?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the young man. Almost from the moment the other party entered the hall, he could feel the running aura on him.


    The innate fire spirit is stronger than LV Jiale''s Fire Phoenix blood. No wonder the elder Wu Quan couldn''t help grabbing after seeing the child.


    "Yes."


    Tong Xuan replied crisply, with a bit of fear on his face.


    He was just a junior high school student who helped his parents work in the field during the holiday. Suddenly, a guy named Gu mangong found himself and said he would give his parents a sum of money to take him to practice martial arts.


    At first, his parents didn''t agree, but Gu mangong took out a whole box of money, so his parents who had worked in the field all their life finally nodded and agreed, saying that they had a good life and met such wealth.


    Unexpectedly, just after he left the village with the boss surnamed Gu, another group of people came, and they clashed.


    For the first time, Tong Xuan knew that some people in the world had such great power when raising their hands. For the first time, he knew that there were gods in the world.


    The boss surnamed Gu was very powerful, but he was beaten and vomited blood in the end. He was brought here with anxiety all the way. Fortunately, the people here were kind to him.


    Tong Xuan looked up and saw the boss Gu. He also looked curiously at the young man who asked himself. It seemed that he was the person with the highest status in the field.


    "Tong Xuan, from now on, you are my disciple. You also have a senior brother. I will take you to see him later. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was not high, but it fell in Tong Xuan''s heart like a yellow LV bell.


    This is what Li Changsheng did on purpose. Teachers naturally want to establish dignity. However, only he and Tong Xuan can realize this change, and others can''t see it at all.


    "I will."


    Although Tong Xuan thought that the master in front of him was too young and certainly not as good as the old immortal who came to see him every day these days, when Li Changsheng''s voice sounded, there was only awe in his heart.


    "Then don''t kneel down and kowtow."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Tong Xuan immediately knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times. It was a formal worship.


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng stood up and said to Gu mangong, "we should leave, too."


    Then he went down the steps, took Tong Xuan''s hand and walked out of the hall step by step. Unexpectedly, he left directly.


    The rest of the people in the forbidden land saw each other face to face, and the matter was over, but their hearts were full of complexity.


    For Li Changsheng, he just did a trivial thing, but it was a disaster for the forbidden land.


    "What a disaster!"


    A few minutes after Li Changsheng left, an elder suddenly burst into tears. The invincible belief established in the forbidden land for hundreds of years has completely collapsed at this moment. Even Nie Lingxing''s heart is extremely complex.


    The grudge between Li Changsheng and the forbidden land is also ridiculous. In fact, even if he can''t receive disciples like Tong Xuan, he won''t lose half of the forbidden land. This may be a sudden disaster to the forbidden land, but it''s not an alarm. The forbidden land is blind and arrogant. It''s time to recognize himself.


    The day after Li Changsheng left the forbidden land, the forbidden land announced that it would be closed for ten years. At the same time, Li Changsheng was listed as the number one enemy of the forbidden land. I hope that one day the descendants of the forbidden land can defeat Li Changsheng and shed shame.


    Li Changsheng didn''t care about what happened in the forbidden place. He first returned to Nanyang with Gu mangong, and then took his second disciple Tong Xuan back home by plane and went all the way north.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye, and it was time for the things bred at the foot of xuanhuang mountain to be born.

 Chapter 662

    After leaving Nanyang, Li Changsheng took his new second disciple Tong Xuan and began to go north to xuanhuangshan.


    The thing bred at the foot of xuanhuang mountain has come to maturity.


    Li Changsheng will not miss the divine things bred in the spirit pulse. Even in the pre-Qin period with abundant spirit, the things bred in the spirit pulse are also treasures that monks want to compete for when they break their heads. In today''s era with poor spirit, they are even more precious.


    After flying back to the mainland from Nanyang, I took the train northbound all the way, and finally I had to take the bus.


    When we go north again, we don''t even have a bus. I''m afraid we can only walk on foot.


    For Li Changsheng, he won''t feel tired even if he walks for a few months, but Tong Xuan is different. He is a child after all.


    But these days, Li Changsheng has taught him to practice. After all, the innate fire spirit body will automatically absorb Reiki even if he doesn''t know how to practice these years. It can be said that he has virtually laid a good foundation.


    Because of his handsome appearance and the moisture of aura, Tong Xuan is like a porcelain doll. No matter where he goes, some people want to pinch his cheeks that can squeeze water, and they also like him.


    Especially girls, it''s always easy to get a good impression of him.


    "The child is so handsome."


    When Li Changsheng sat in his seat and closed his eyes, an 18-year-old girl with ponytail beside him made an exclamation and stared at Tong Xuan.


    After all, Tong Xuan was still a child. His face turned red when he was so stared at.


    "Hello, my name is Yumo. Is he your brother? His skin is so good."


    Seeing that Tong Xuan was a little shy, the woman with ponytail took the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng.


    "My name is Li Changsheng. He is my apprentice. His name is Tong Xuan."


    "Apprentice?"


    The girl''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    The woman looks beautiful, wearing a half sleeved shirt with jeans, full of youth.


    "What did you teach him? Painting, music, gymnastics, football and basketball?"


    She thought that what Li Changsheng said about the relationship between teachers and students was the relationship between students and teachers. She didn''t expect that it was the traditional relationship of one-day teacher and lifelong father.


    "I taught him go."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "Can you still play go?"


    Rain and ink showed some worship in their eyes.


    "Go is too complicated. My father used to force me to learn go every day, but I really can''t understand it. After learning it for many years, it''s also the level of a rookie. Since you can be a teacher, your level of go must be very high?"


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "It''s equivalent to the level of a professional go player."


    "Wow! You''re great. Professional go players are superior in my eyes."


    The girl is talkative, especially when the journey is boring.


    "Yumo, don''t disturb people''s rest."


    At this time, a dignified voice came from the side. It was a middle-aged man.


    Just now, Li Changsheng didn''t pay much attention when he saw that the other party had been closing his eyes. At the moment, as soon as the other party spoke, he suddenly found that the other party''s eyes were shining. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    "I see, Dad."


    Yumo spit out his tongue.


    "I''m so sorry. My daughter is spoiled."


    The middle-aged man smiled sorry at Li Changsheng, and then continued to close his eyes, which was obviously more difficult than his daughter.


    In fact, Li Changsheng can see from the other party''s behavior that the other party is still more alert to the outside world, but Li Changsheng and his apprentice Tong Xuan don''t seem threatening. The other party didn''t stop his daughter from communicating with Li Changsheng at the beginning.


    At this time, the running bus suddenly made a sudden brake, and all the sleeping people in the bus hit the front seat. Even those who were not sleeping were pushed forward by inertia.


    Then I heard a slap. A sledgehammer directly hit the front glass and smashed the front windshield of the bus. Then several Black Muzzles pointed at the driver''s head and shouted, "open the door!"


    The driver had never seen such a battle and hurriedly pressed the door open button.


    The passengers in the car realized something and turned pale one by one.


    The door opened and five or six ferocious men came up, each with a double barrel shotgun in his hand, along the seat for passengers to take out their precious things.


    A middle-aged woman refused to hand over the gold necklace around her neck, so one of the strong men pulled her hair, kicked her two feet at her head, and kicked her blood and flesh on her face.


    The rest were trembling, and no one dared to resist.


    When he got to the back row, one of them raised his gun against the middle-aged man''s head, stretched out his hand and motioned, "give me the bag in your hand."


    The middle-aged man was about to push the bag forward when Yumo, a girl with ponytail, suddenly stood up.


    "This is our stuff. Why should I give it to you?"


    "I have a gun in my hand!"


    The strong man sneered.


    "Is it great to have a gun?"


    In the face of several ferocious strong men, Yumo had no fear on his face.


    "Rain and ink, don''t fool around!"


    The middle-aged man began to scold his daughter.


    Just as he opened his mouth, he saw that Yumo suddenly moved and his hand was like lightning. He suddenly grabbed the shotgun in the strong man''s hand. At the same time, his light palm was printed on the strong man''s chest. The 1.8-meter-old strong man stepped back and almost knocked down his companions behind him.


    "Dare to rob with this skill!"


    Yumo proudly raised his chin.


    At the same time, he said to Li Changsheng and Tong Xuan, "don''t be afraid. It''s just a few thieves. I''ll protect you."


    However, the middle-aged man did not show his joy because of his daughter''s beautiful skills, but sighed.


    Sure enough, the strong man who was beaten back by Yumo didn''t get angry but happy. He laughed and said, "Han Tianlong, Han Yumo, it''s really your father and daughter. Get out of the car and our Dharma protector will wait in front. If you don''t want to involve this car of people to die with you, listen to us."


    "Alas!"


    Then the middle-aged man sighed.


    "All right."


    At the same time, he turned to his daughter and said: "Let Yumo get out of the car. The great Dharma protector of the seven Xuanmen has come. Our identity has been exposed and there is no need to continue to hide. You just don''t listen to your father and ask you not to show up easily. If you don''t do it, they haven''t seen our father and daughter''s face at all. As long as you give them the goods, even if you''ve escaped a disaster, you''re too rushed."


    "You mean they are from the seven Xuanmen?"


    Han Yumo''s face turned a little white and bowed his head and said, "Dad, it''s my fault."


    So the two obediently left their seats and walked outside the car.


    "Master, shall we help this little sister? I think she is a good person."


    Tong Xuan looked at Li Changsheng with a begging face.


    Along the way, he knew that his master was like an immortal.


    The strong man who had caught Han Yumo''s father and daughter and was about to leave suddenly turned around and looked warily at Li Changsheng when he heard Tong Xuan''s voice.


    "Don''t get me wrong, my friend. I don''t know their father and daughter well."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "You do your business, ignore us, ha ha!"


    "Who laughs with you?"


    The strong man snorted coldly, pointed to Li Changsheng and Tong Xuan and said, "you two also come down with me. Don''t play tricks. I think you are obviously with them."

 Chapter 663

    Li Changsheng and his disciples were taken off the bus by several strong men.


    The driver, who had long been scared to death, hurried to start the car and ran away as fast as possible after several people got off the bus.


    Probably because of too much panic, the whole vehicle almost fell to the ground at a sharp turn, but several strong men caught Han Tianlong''s father and daughter, no longer cared about the bus''s departure, and laughed proudly when they saw that the bus almost rolled over.


    But Li Changsheng couldn''t help saying, "it''s over. The bus ran away. We''ll have to walk in a minute."


    Hearing the word "step by step", Tong Xuan''s face was also bitter.


    The strong man next to him sneered: "whether you can live or not is unknown. Do you still want to leave by bus?"


    Several people were taken to a forest by the side of the road. A middle-aged man in a robe was looking at Han Tianlong, Han Yumo''s father and daughter with a sneer.


    "Han, I didn''t expect you to hide around, but you still didn''t escape from my palm and hand over the Jiao Fu Yan devil map. Otherwise, you should understand my Yang Zheng''s means."


    A sneer on the middle-aged man''s face.


    "The Jiao Fu Yan magic map is an opportunity I got from the secret place. Why should I give it to you? What''s more, even if I give it to you, will you really let me go? The reason why you intercepted me on the way is that you''re afraid I''ll bring the Jiao Fu Yan magic map back to the sect. I''m afraid as long as I give you the Jiao Fu Yan magic map, you''ll kill me immediately. There''s no proof at that time."


    "Ha ha! Han, you are smart. Many people in the sect have proposed to block you on your way back to the sect, but I know you are a smart man. The treasure of xuanhuang mountain was born, and all the experts of the major sects gathered there. I guess you will go and meet the elders of your sect in xuanhuang mountain. At that time, our seven Xuanmen can''t help you. It''s a pity that you will still be killed I was caught. "


    Yang Zheng patted the dust on his clothes and stood up from the stone.


    "Han Tianlong, I now give you two choices. One is to hand over the Jiao Fu Yan magic map. Although your father and daughter will die, I will give you a happy. The other is that I will do it myself. Even if you die unhappily at that time, you can decide what will happen to your shuilingling daughter."


    "You!"


    Han Tianlong''s face turned white in an instant.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. I hope you don''t miss it!"


    Then Yang Zheng looked at Li Changsheng and Tong Xuan, frowned and said, "these two are their accomplices?"


    The strong man hurried to report: "my subordinates didn''t know. They just saw that they seemed to have a close relationship with Han Tianlong''s father and daughter, so they brought them down together."


    "Whether he is an accomplice or not, it''s just two irrelevant people. Drag him out and kill him. Find a place to bury the body and clean it up."


    When Yang Zheng finished, the strong man immediately took command.


    "Yang Baofa, my father and daughter have been intercepted by you, but they really have nothing to do with us and should not be implicated by us. If I hand over the Jiaofu Yan magic map, can I let them go?"


    Han Tianlong pleaded for Li Changsheng.


    "No!"


    Yang Zheng shook his head directly.


    "If the news that you died in my hands gets out, how can the elders of your sect be kind and rest. Therefore, no matter what their status, they will die."


    "This..."


    Han Tianlong sighed and said to Li Changsheng, "my little brother, my father and daughter have implicated you."


    "Nothing."


    To Han Tianlong''s surprise, Li Changsheng had no fear at all, but said with a smile: "originally, I don''t like to meddle in my own business, but I''m not afraid of doing anything when I come to the door. What''s more, I think your father and daughter are kind people, so I''ll help you."


    Then he looked at Yang Zheng, the great Dharma protector of the seven Xuanmen.


    "Give you a chance and take your men away immediately. I can spare your life, or I will bear the consequences."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Zheng laughed angrily at the speech.


    "Boy, you think I''m scared of Yang Zheng?"


    He said to his subordinates, "let me deal with this guy."


    The strong man couldn''t wait. Hearing Yang Zheng''s orders, he immediately took a few steps forward and grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder.


    Just the next moment, when his hand touched Li Changsheng''s shoulder, his face just showed his satisfaction, and it suddenly became ugly. Then he just heard a bang, and the strong man gave a scream.


    "Bang bang!"


    He stepped back three steps and saw that the palm he had just grabbed at Li Changsheng, together with his whole arm, had become distorted.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised, and even Yang Zheng became solemn.


    "I don''t see. I''m an expert!"


    With that, his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed over to Li Changsheng, determined to take Li Changsheng down first.


    "Die!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, but there was no action.


    However, Yang Zheng, the Dharma protector who rushed to Li Changsheng, flew backward at a faster speed and directly hit the big tree behind him, smashing the two hugged big tree into two sections, while Yang Zheng himself fell to the ground, pale and spitting blood in his mouth.


    At this moment, everyone stared with incredible color.


    Han Tianlong''s father and daughter, in particular, never thought that the strength of the seemingly ordinary young people was so terrible.


    You should know that the great Dharma protector of the seven Xuanmen is a famous expert in the north. As soon as he appears, Han Tianlong and his daughter don''t even have the idea to resist, but now they are so vulnerable to Li Changsheng.


    Master, this is definitely a master!


    Don''t mention how excited Han Tianlong and his daughter are.


    Han Yumo looked at Li Changsheng curiously with big eyes, with worship and a bit of awe.


    Yang Zheng, who fell there, struggled a few times before he reluctantly stood up. He looked at Li Changsheng in fear and said with a trembling bow: "I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I have offended sir. I apologize to Sir!"


    Then he winked at some of his men, turned and left.


    "Stop."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    "Just now you wanted to take my life. Now you want to leave so easily. Is it too beautiful?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s voice, Yang Zheng suddenly shook his body, turned his head and said carefully, "what else can I do for you, sir? I''m the great protector of the seven Xuanmen. Please forgive me in the face of my seven Xuanmen. This time, my seven Xuanmen will thank you."


    The other party has a Qixuan gate on the left and a Qixuan gate on the right, which is to remind Li Changsheng that killing him is to get revenge with Qixuan gate and use the sect to put pressure on Li Changsheng.


    "It''s Qixuan gate!"


    Li Changsheng showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "That''s right! I''m the great Dharma protector of the seven Xuanmen. The head of the seven Xuanmen is a strong man in the realm of King Kong, so..."


    "So you''re going to die. Since your sect is so powerful, don''t I let the tiger go back to the mountain after you go back? As long as I kill you, God doesn''t know it. That''s the most worry-free thing."


    When Li Changsheng spoke, Yang Zheng''s face was suddenly difficult to see the extreme. There was a kind of suffocation of lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.

 Chapter 664

    At this time, Yang Zheng''s face was hard to see.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng is right. Killing people is the best choice.


    "What a rubbish! Get out!"


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to argue with such people. With a wave of his arm and a strong wind, Yang Zheng flew dozens of meters away and fled with his subordinates.


    Han Tianlong carefully opened his mouth and said, "Grandpa, how did you let them go? Many people went to xuanhuang mountain this time at Qixuan gate. I''m afraid he''ll find someone to revenge you."


    Knowing that Han Tianlong meant well, Li Changsheng said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I don''t pay attention to the seven Xuanmen."


    "Eunuch doesn''t know where he came from. He is so young that he has such strength?"


    When Han Tianlong saw that Li Changsheng didn''t care, his heart immediately relaxed.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s strength is so terrible at his age. He must come from a famous school. He really doesn''t need to be afraid of a small seven Xuanmen.


    "My sect told you that you don''t know. I have something to ask you."


    "Please tell me, eunuch. I will tell you everything."


    Han Tianlong said quickly.


    Since Li Changsheng didn''t want to say his sect, he naturally didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    "What''s the matter with you going to xuanhuang mountain this time? I want to know."


    "Didn''t eunuch go to xuanhuangshan to win the treasure?"


    Han Tianlong was surprised. Most of the monks who appeared in Beidi recently came for the event of xuanhuang mountain. He thought Li Changsheng was also one of them.


    "Well, a few days ago, there was a surge of aura on xuanhuang mountain. Some experts speculated that there should be treasures to be born. You should know that the aura in today''s world is poor. Who doesn''t want to compete for the treasures? Now, not only northern monks, but people all over the world are gathering in xuanhuang mountain to seize the treasures."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng knew immediately.


    The spirit thing bred at the foot of xuanhuang mountain is about to be born, but I didn''t expect to attract so many people.


    "As far as I know, there is a sect on xuanhuang mountain. Won''t the other party have an opinion when so many people go to xuanhuang mountain?"


    When Li Changsheng left last time, he told Yao Fengchun to take care of the treasure for him. Now it has caused such a sensation. He wondered what Yao Fengchun would do.


    "There is indeed a sect on xuanhuang mountain, which was once run by the mountain viewing landlord. The mountain viewing landlord is a first-class strong man in the world. If he is alive, naturally no one dares to rob him casually. It can be heard that the mountain viewing landlord is dead and his disciple Yao Fengchun is in charge of xuanhuang mountain. How can Yao Fengchun, a female, stop this bustling expert even if she has some strength? I heard Just because she refused several sects to go up the mountain at the beginning, she was badly hurt. I don''t know what happened later. However, if she insisted on blocking, she might not even save her life. "


    "So it is!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Since there are treasures unearthed in xuanhuang mountain, I''m going to see them too."


    When Li Changsheng finished, Han Tianlong and his daughter showed joy.


    "Why don''t we walk together."


    Han Tianlong suggested.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. I really admire you."


    Han Yumo looked at Li Changsheng with little stars.


    She also practiced martial arts since childhood. Facing the great Dharma protector of the seven Xuanmen, Yang Zheng couldn''t even mention the courage to resist, but Yang Zheng was vulnerable in Li Changsheng''s hand.


    "Don''t call me eunuch. Just call me Li Changsheng or Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng then went with the father and daughter.


    The next day, there were only dozens of miles left from xuanhuang mountain. The four of them had just found a place to rest. Suddenly, they heard the sound of breaking the air in the distance.


    Han Tianlong''s face showed some panic.


    "Mr. Li is not well. It''s the people from qixuanmen."


    Qixuanmen is also a famous sect in the north. There is a sect leader in the King Kong realm in the gate, that is, a strong person like the mountain viewing landlord can press them. Later, the mountain viewing landlord died in the hands of Li Changsheng. There are no tigers in the mountain, and monkeys are called the king. They have been successfully promoted to a giant sect in the north.


    In the distance, several figures came through the air.


    "Being able to fly in the air definitely reaches the congenital state!"


    Han Tianlong''s father and daughter''s face has completely changed. The congenital realm is already a master in the monastic world.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of disdain. What flight was just a short flight, and he also used the power of magic tools.


    Four old men fell not far away, blocking Li Changsheng''s way.


    Half a minute later, several figures followed up breathlessly, including Yang Zheng, the great protector of the seven Xuanmen.


    "The four elders are the people in front. The middle-aged man is Han Tianlong. He got the Jiaofu Yan magic map from the secret land, and the boy is his accomplice. He hurt me."


    Yang Zheng pointed to Li Changsheng and complained loudly.


    Among the four, an old man with gray hair, with a dignified face, took a step forward and stood up.


    "Don''t you kneel down and make amends for the boy who dares to hurt our seven Xuanmen Dharma protector?"


    The old man''s words fell, and Li Changsheng ignored him.


    At this time, Yang Zheng shouted, "boy, do you think you''ll be all right after being a shrinking turtle? Dare to do it to me. Today next year is your death day."


    "Really? I''m not a shrinking turtle, and I''m afraid today next year is not my death day, but yours."


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm and saw that Yang Zheng''s body was suddenly out of control across a distance of tens of meters. It was like being tied around his neck by a rope and floated directly to Li Changsheng''s position.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang Zheng immediately showed a color of fear on his face.


    "Four elders save me."


    Of course, the elders also changed their colors. They just wanted to stop them, but they saw that Yang Zheng had been pulled to Li Changsheng.


    With Li Changsheng''s arm slowly raised, his whole portrait was hung around his neck by invisible force, his feet off the ground, and his cheeks flushed.


    "Bold! Let go of Yang protector!"


    The old man with white hair roared.


    However, at the next moment, Yang Zheng''s head suddenly sank soft and his neck was pinched by Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng flicked, Yang Zheng''s body flew in the direction of several elders at the Qixuan gate, fell to the ground with a plop, and startled a piece of dust.


    A disciple hurried forward to help Yang Zheng up, but his face suddenly changed wildly and stammered, "Yang Dharma protector, dead!"


    "What?"


    The four elders all stared.


    Even Han Tianlong''s father and daughter almost screamed.


    Li Changsheng killed Yang Zheng in front of the four elders of the seven Xuanmen. He didn''t pay attention to the seven Xuanmen at all!

 Chapter 665

    There was silence in the field, and everyone looked at Li Changsheng foolishly.


    Yang Zheng was the great protector of the seven Xuanmen, so he was killed. He wanted to live with the seven Xuanmen!


    "Boy, kill the great Dharma protector of the seven Xuanmen. Do you think there is no one in the seven Xuanmen?"


    The seven Xuanmen elder with white hair said gnashing his teeth.


    If Li Changsheng doesn''t kill Yang Zheng, several people may be afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength and choose another way to solve the dispute. After all, no one is willing to make strong enemies for his sect. What''s more, Li Changsheng is so young that there may be a powerful school elder or a powerful sect behind him.


    But Li Changsheng kills people in public. Even if he doesn''t protect the Dharma for Yang Zheng and for the face of the seven Xuanmen, he is doomed to never die. There is no possibility of reconciliation.


    "It''s just a small seven Xuan gate. If you''re not convinced, you can put your horse here. I don''t mind killing a few more people."


    "Arrogance!"


    The old man with white hair had a murderous spirit rising, and a powerful momentum spread like a mountain call tsunami.


    The other party is the peak of the innate state, and his momentum has reached a very terrible level.


    Han Tianlong and Han Yumo all changed their faces.


    Although Li Changsheng is powerful, because he is too young, in their view, he is at most the peak of the congenital realm, but the other party has four elders. Although Li Changsheng is young and has such strength, maybe his background is not general, the people of the seven Xuanmen have been completely angered. No matter what background he has, he can''t quench his thirst.


    What''s more, the leader of the seven Xuanmen is a strong man in the King Kong realm. Looking at the whole North, there are not many who can compete with it. Even if Li Changsheng''s senior disciples appear, they may not be able to save him.


    At this time, facing several elders of qixuanmen who were full of killing opportunities, Li Changsheng just smiled a few times, shook his head and said, "I didn''t bother to argue with you, but you dared to kill me. No wonder I did."


    Just as the voice fell, Li Changsheng raised his finger and gently pointed to the front.


    He saw a strong spirit flying out of his fingers and rushing straight to the white haired elder of the seven Xuanmen.


    The white haired elder just wanted to stop, but the expression on his face was instantly stiff.


    The next moment, he fell straight and died.


    "How is that possible?"


    The other three elders suddenly looked unbelievable.


    The young man shot and killed an elder who was already the peak of the heaven realm. Even the leader of the seven Xuanmen, the King Kong realm, could not do this. The young man was a strong man who pointed to the heaven realm.


    When this thought came up, the faces of the three elders all had a color of fear.


    The reason why the seven Xuanmen can show off their power is that there is a sect leader of the Vajra realm. A sect leader of the Vajra realm is already very wonderful, and the other party may refer to the xuanjing realm, which makes people how to live.


    "Do you three want to die and live?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes swept over coldly, and the three elders of the seven Xuanmen suddenly trembled with fear.


    "Sir, we are wrong!"


    The three elders couldn''t get up at all, and lowered their heads in front of the seven Xuanmen disciples.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to bow your head now?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, which made the Three Dharma protectors'' legs soft.


    "Break one arm and roll."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to argue with them, but these three people just killed themselves and couldn''t help but give them some punishment.


    The three faces showed the color of struggle. They were just born. Although there was still a way to connect their broken arms, their bodies were incomplete, which would have a great impact on their future cultivation.


    "Die if you don''t want to!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t give them too much time to consider. It was Li Changsheng''s great kindness not to kill them.


    "OK! Let''s admit it!"


    An elder drew a knife and cut off his arm.


    "Puff!"


    bleed like a pig.


    His face was pale. He picked up his arm from the ground and turned directly back to the original road.


    Even a few companions are not waiting.


    Seeing such a bloody scene, people around looked a little ugly.


    Even though Han Tianlong has a grudge against qixuanmen, Han Yumo''s father and daughter can''t bear to look directly at him.


    However, Li Changsheng had no redundant expression on his face from head to end.


    Seeing that his companion had cut off his arm, the other two elders were not so decisive. They hesitated and couldn''t hurt themselves all the time.


    Impatient Li Changsheng finally showed some killing opportunities in his eyes. They both felt the spreading killing intention. They finally decided to cut off their arms. Finally, the people of the seven Xuanmen came angrily and ran away with a disheartened face.


    "Mr. Li is really awesome!"


    Han Tianlong took the initiative to talk to Li Changsheng, but there was a clear sense of fear in his eyes.


    As for Han Yumo, her face is pale. Although she was born in a Taoist family, she still can''t see such a bloody scene because of her limited age.


    Tong Xuan was even more unbearable and scared the whole person to stay there and lose his soul.


    When Li Changsheng and them set out again, Tong Xuan was still like a walking corpse.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just walked with his hand and did not enlighten him.


    As long as a normal person sees a dead person for the first time, he will inevitably be afraid. Many things have a habit process.


    "Xuanhuang mountain is not far ahead. It is said that there are hundreds of sects in xuanhuang mountain. Only the first-class sects can go up the top of the mountain. The second and third rate sects can only camp at the foot of the mountain."


    "Is your sect first-class or second-class?"


    Li Changsheng looks at Han Tianlong.


    Along the way, Han Tianlong sometimes mentioned his elders, but he never introduced his sect to Li Changsheng.


    "Our sect is called the stargazing Pavilion. Like the seven Xuanmen, it can be regarded as a big sect of cultivation in the north. The leader of my stargazing Pavilion is also a strong man in the realm of King Kong, and it is in the later stage of the realm of King Kong. So on the way, the seven Xuanmen chase me for fear that I will meet the elders of the sect, because once my sect knows that the seven Xuanmen dare to kill me, they will bear the anger of my stargazing Pavilion."


    "It seems that we can touch the light of your star viewing Pavilion. In a moment, our teachers and disciples can go directly to the top of xuanhuang mountain instead of waiting at the bottom of the mountain like other small sects."


    Li Changsheng stopped in front and looked around. He saw dense tents and people from the monastic world coming and going.


    You can see that there are still misty cooking smoke rising, which is really a very unique scene.


    "Mr. Li, this..."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Han Tianlong looked embarrassed.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m just a small steward of the sect. My daughter is still a disciple of an outside sect. I''m afraid the sect elders don''t agree with me. I''ll take an outsider up at will."


    "So it is."


    Hearing Han Tianlong''s words, Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t speak.


    Originally, I wanted to join the team of the star viewing Pavilion. I went up first to see the situation. Now it seems obviously impossible.


    "Dad, I saw some elders of the sect. They should have come to us."


    At this time, Han Yumo suddenly shouted with joy.


    Sure enough, a group of people came in the distance.

 Chapter 666

    A group of people, led by an old man, came this way.


    "I''ve seen elder Yu."


    Han Tianlong, Han Yumo''s father and daughter hurried forward to salute.


    "Tianlong, I heard that you got the Jiao Fu Yan devil map from the secret place. I have reported it to the head teacher. Then you will be promoted directly to our Dharma protector, and your daughter can become our true disciple with this credit."


    "Really?"


    Han Tianlong''s face showed an excited color.


    "My stargazing Pavilion always has clear rewards and punishments. As long as you work hard for my stargazing Pavilion, you will never treat your father and daughter badly."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Han Tianlong looked respectful.


    "I have one more thing to tell elder Yu."


    "Say what you want."


    Yu Jianghe said faintly.


    Originally, as Han Tianlong, he was not qualified to talk to him, but the Jiao Fu Yan magic map was very important. Even the sect leader was very happy to hear about it.


    "After I got the Jiao Fu Yan devil map, many sect people secretly killed me, especially the seven Xuanmen sent the great Dharma protector Yang Zheng to intercept and chase me. Fortunately, I met Mr. Li to help, so they didn''t kill and rob me."


    "Oh? There should be such a thing!"


    Yujiang River frowned, but sighed.


    "The seven Xuanmen are really despicable, but their strength is not weaker than that of our stargazing Pavilion. Based on your one-sided words, they will certainly not admit it. If we come to the door and ask the teacher for guilt, I''m afraid it will cause disputes between the two sects."


    "Is that all?"


    Han Yumo disagreed.


    His father and daughter went through many difficulties to escort the treasures of the sect, but now the elders of the sect have no intention of revenge for them.


    "Yumo, don''t be rude to the elder!"


    Han Tianlong scolded his daughter.


    "Don''t mention anything about the seven Xuanmen."


    Yu Jianghe said coldly.


    "But you said someone saved you from the hand of Yang Zheng, the great protector of the seven Xuanmen. Is that the little brother next to you?"


    The other party looked at Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng felt that a divine consciousness fell on him and detected his cultivation, but the other party had just reached the realm of King Kong. How could he detect anything.


    Sure enough, Yu Jianghe was surprised.


    However, there are many skills in the world that can isolate other people''s detection. Yu Jianghe was soon relieved.


    "It was this little brother who helped. This little brother also came to xuanhuang mountain to watch the excitement. I don''t know if he can go up the mountain with us?"


    Although Han Tianlong said at that time that he was not qualified to take Li Changsheng up the mountain, Li Changsheng saved the lives of his father and daughter. He still asked the elders in the door.


    "Originally, he was an outsider. According to the rules of our sect, he can''t, but since he saved your father and daughter, he is my friend in the star viewing Pavilion. I''ll break the rule and take them up the mountain together."


    "Elder Xie Yu!"


    Han Tianlong quickly bowed his hands and thanked Li Dao.


    "Thank you for growing old!"


    Li Changsheng also said with a smile.


    Originally, even if there was no star viewing Pavilion, no one could stop him from going to xuanhuang mountain. However, now the various sects of xuanhuang mountain come together, he doesn''t want to make a big fuss.


    Because there were more than rivers to lead the way, several people came to the top of xuanhuang mountain very smoothly.


    In addition to Yu Jianghe, the great elder, a supreme elder also came to the star viewing Pavilion this time. In addition, there are many experts and Dharma guardians of true disciples in the door. It is obvious that they are determined to obtain the treasures bred by xuanhuang mountain.


    The people of the star viewing Pavilion live in a courtyard in xuanhuang mountain. The whole palace on xuanhuang mountain is divided by various sects.


    Li Changsheng was assigned to live in a house, and a disciple of the star viewing pavilion was responsible for arranging food and accommodation for him.


    "It''s said that there was a sect on xuanhuang mountain. I don''t know what happened to the people of that sect?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually.


    The disciple smiled.


    "There is a woman in charge of xuanhuang mountain called Yao Fengchun. Yao Fengchun''s strength is not low. At first, several sects wanted to go up the mountain, but she was beaten by her, but she didn''t understand the situation. Then there were several experts of big sects up the mountain, and she fought against them. As a result, she was seriously injured. Later, she didn''t dare to stop each sect going up the mountain, because she was the original master of xuanhuang mountain People, the treasure should belong to her. Other sects belong to banditry, so she has become the public enemy of all sects. After the discussion of several super sects, she finally decided to put her under house arrest, including the whole disciples of xuanhuangshan mountain. They will not be released until the ownership of the treasure is determined. "


    "So!"


    Li Changsheng was relieved to hear that Yao Fengchun was safe and sound.


    It''s just that Yao Fengchun guarded the thing bred by the spirit pulse for himself. It''s really hateful for these people to forcibly take and plunder.


    "The treasure should be born in the next few days. Then I''ll get the treasure and settle accounts with these sects!"


    Li Changsheng made up his mind and stayed in the house.


    These days, Han Yumo comes to talk to Li Changsheng every day and asks Li Changsheng for some cultivation problems.


    Li Changsheng still has a good feeling for the little girl.


    "Master, sister Han and uncle Tianlong are coming."


    As soon as Tong Xuan opened the door of the house, he was pleasantly surprised.


    After all, he is a teenager. He is bored to face Li Changsheng in the house all day, so he is very happy every time Han Yumo comes.


    "Mr. Li, I''ve been busy with things in the sect these days. I just remembered to visit my grandfather today. Please forgive me, sir."


    Han Tianlong said in a loud voice as soon as he entered the door.


    He has just been promoted to the Dharma protector of the star viewing Pavilion. He has a lot of things to deal with, so he feels that he has neglected Li Changsheng.


    "No harm!"


    Li Changsheng invited them in.


    Han Tianlong stopped talking.


    "You might as well say something directly."


    Holding a teacup in his hand, Li Changsheng looked out of the room.


    Strange phenomena often occur these days, indicating that the things bred at the foot of xuanhuang mountain are about to break through the earth.


    "Sir, you''d better not go out in recent days. You killed a Dharma protector and an elder of the seventh Xuanmen and injured three elders. The seventh Xuanmen didn''t know where to find out that you lived in the base of our star viewing Pavilion. These days, a supreme elder of the seventh Xuanmen came to xuanhuang mountain and threatened to avenge you. The supreme elder of the seventh Xuanmen has reached the peak of the realm of King Kong, Sir, you must be careful. Once you leave my stargazing Pavilion and the camp is blocked by him, even if there is a conflict, even the people in my stargazing Pavilion don''t want to offend him. "


    "Is King Kong the peak?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The meaning in Han Tianlong''s words is very simple. Li Changsheng is in the position of the star viewing Pavilion. In order not to provoke disputes between the two sects, the other party will not rush in to find Li Changsheng trouble. However, once he leaves, the star viewing Pavilion will never offend the seven Xuanmen for Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 667

    "OK, I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded to Han Tianlong.


    He said this just to calm Han Tianlong''s heart. He didn''t care about the supreme elder of qixuanmen at all.


    "Good!"


    Han Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Along the way, he also understood Li Changsheng''s character. On the surface, he was amiable and approachable, but he was very arrogant. Li Changsheng didn''t seem to pay attention to the powerful forces in the eyes of others.


    "Master, I feel that every time I practice martial arts recently, my body gets hot and my whole body is as warm as wrapped in a stove."


    Tong Xuan reported his cultivation to Li Changsheng.


    When Li Changsheng heard the speech, he put his palm on Tong Xuan''s forehead. After careful induction for a while, he took his hand back and nodded his head and said, "good! He has officially started to practice. He should break through the realm of King Kong in three years."


    When Li Changsheng opened his mouth, Han Tianlong''s father and daughter couldn''t help staring. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water in Li Changsheng''s mouth. It''s too exaggerated.


    Although they felt that Li Changsheng was bragging, there was nothing on his face.


    "I''ve heard that there is a young expert in the star watching Pavilion. I''m here to visit."


    At this time, the door of Li Changsheng''s courtyard was suddenly opened, and an old man came in surrounded by several subordinates.


    The disciple of qixuanmen, who was in charge of Li Changsheng''s daily life, had an anxious look on his face. Obviously, he wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    The old man gave him the feeling that his strength was not low.


    "I''m Yang Hongbo, the supreme elder of the seventh Xuanmen. Yang Zheng, the great protector of the seventh Xuanmen, is my nephew. I heard that he died at your hands."


    "It''s the Dharma protector surnamed Yang. I did kill such a man."


    Li Changsheng said lightly.


    Yang Hongbo was not angry, but said with a smile: "it''s said that not only my nephew, but also several elders of the seven Xuanmen broke an arm. The elder even died in your hand."


    Yang Hongbo stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Li, you''re hiding under the shelter of the stargazing Pavilion. In order not to cause a fight between our two sects, it''s hard for me to fight you here. But as the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen, I can''t watch you go unpunished, both public and private. Since you can defeat several elders, it shows that your strength is extraordinary. I want to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    In order to solve gratitude and resentment in the monastic world, one direction went down the afternoon and solved gratitude and resentment through a fair duel. No one can say anything.


    Of course, the other party has to fight in the afternoon. If the other party refuses to fight, the afternoon will naturally be invalid.


    "Yang Hongbo, you are the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen. You are a strong man in the realm of King Kong. You challenge a young man. Do you bully the small?"


    Han Tianlong said loudly.


    This is in the camp of Guanxing Pavilion. Although Liu Hongbo is in the realm of King Kong, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Although Li Changsheng is powerful and Han Tianlong has witnessed it, Li Changsheng is still too young, and Yang Hongbo has been famous in the north for a long time. Han Tianlong doesn''t think Li Changsheng can beat Yang Hongbo.


    "Surnamed Han, what''s your identity and dare to yell at me?"


    Yang Hongbo gave a cold drink and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Do you dare to accept my challenge? You know that the star viewing Pavilion can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. As long as you accept my challenge, I can guarantee that if you win, you will kill one Dharma protector of our seven Xuanmen and cancel the matter of an elder. I think you don''t want to be pursued and killed by our seven Xuanmen all the time?"


    Han Tianlong and his daughter looked anxiously at Li Changsheng and kept winking at Li Changsheng and asked Li Changsheng not to agree.


    However, Li Changsheng turned a blind eye to their eyes, nodded and said, "OK! You can choose the time and place."


    Upon hearing Li Changsheng''s promise, Han Tianlong couldn''t help pounding his chest and feet. His face was ugly and said, "Grandpa, you''re confused! Originally, as long as you stay in the position of my stargazing Pavilion, no one dared to take action against you, but you promised others that even the people of our stargazing Pavilion can''t protect you."


    "It''s all right. I killed the people of qixuanmen. This resentment must end. Instead of letting them chirp in front of me like flies every day, it''s better to solve the dispute at one time."


    "OK! Surnamed Li, although we are enemies, I admire your courage. The day of the game is set tomorrow. I''m waiting for you at the top of xuanhuang mountain."


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng also nodded.


    Then he said, "can you leave now? You are not welcome in my yard."


    "Of course."


    Yang Hongbo turned and left with his men.


    After Yang Hongbo left, Han Tianlong sighed and sighed in Li Changsheng''s ear, complained why Li Changsheng agreed to Yang Hongbo''s challenge, and said a lot about Yang Hongbo''s deeds.


    Finally, Li Changsheng couldn''t listen to his words at all. He went in one ear and out the other. He had to sigh and shake his head to leave.


    Li Changsheng''s ears finally calmed down.


    Shortly after Han Tianlong and his daughter left, the earth suddenly shook.


    It was noon, but there was a vision of burning clouds in the sky. The whole sky was crimson and the scenery was very gorgeous.


    Li Changsheng knew that the thing bred at the foot of xuanhuang mountain might really be born at the right time. He let go of his divine consciousness and probed into the ground. The lower he went, the more he felt the rich fire aura.


    When you completely enter the foot of xuanhuang mountain, you can see a red giant snake crawling in the spirit channel in the river of the spirit channel, frantically absorbing the surrounding aura.


    Li Changsheng knew that this was the rudiment of the fire dragon. In his childhood, when the Dragon claws and horns were born in the future and turned into a divine dragon, I''m afraid their strength could be comparable to the legendary real immortal.


    Li Changsheng''s divine sense was close, and the giant snake seemed to sense something. His scales blew up with a vigilant color, and there was a flame in his mouth.


    "It is worthy of being a congenital divine thing. It can detect my divine consciousness."


    Li Changsheng was hesitating whether to retreat and not disturb it. Suddenly, a hexagonal star array fell directly above the cave and tried to suppress the fire snake.


    When the array falls, the snake is completely angered and the underground fire pulse is surging.


    With the roar of the big snake, he directly hit the star array and smashed the array, but it was obvious that the momentum of the big snake was also weak.


    Before long, there was another vibration from the top of my head, and this time a strange array fell.


    The snake used the method just now to break the array, and its momentum weakened again.


    "These goddamn sects have secretly arranged array methods to subdue the snake, but they don''t know that this will weaken the momentum of the fire snake. They will eventually be seriously injured and hurt the foundation. They are congenitally deficient. Maybe they will never evolve into a real dragon."


    But Li Changsheng also appears here with divine consciousness now, so he can''t stop these arrays.


    When the divine consciousness is recovered, the noumenon directly opens a crack in the courtyard, enters the depths of the earth and appears in the mountainside.

 Chapter 668

    Using the earth hiding technique, he came to the interior of xuanhuang mountain, which is a wide space. A purple River emits a hot smell. There are bursts of brilliance surging in the river, and the pure fire energy continues to spread.


    Li Changsheng had some regrets. He should have brought Tong Xuan down just now. His innate fire spirit body can reach a speed of thousands of miles a day here.


    The red heat wave constantly hit Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng breathed with 108 pores in his body. That little heat energy was absorbed and turned into rolling vitality and operated in his body before he could change his body.


    There are still many arrays falling down on the top of my head. These arrays are diverse. Some array arrangements are similar, while others are thousands of miles away.


    Li Changsheng knows that it is not a sect that arranges the array. Unlike Li Changsheng, the people of these sects have the skill of earth hiding, so they can only rely on the array to arrange their backhand.


    The array fell down one after another, making the interior of xuanhuang mountain shake constantly, and stones fell.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng waved his fist and was directly shattered by him before each array fell.


    In the river, the red snake didn''t relax its vigilance against Li Changsheng because Li Changsheng helped him block the array. Instead, its scales stood up and stared at Li Changsheng. As long as Li Changsheng was a little closer, he immediately launched an attack.


    "What a wicked thing!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    Another array fell, and he deliberately didn''t stop it. The big snake suddenly smashed the array, but at the same time, his momentum waned a lot.


    "If I don''t stop the array for you, you will never be able to become a big snake without the body of a real dragon."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    At this time, a young voice sounded.


    "You, like those who set up the battle array, peep at my body. Why do you say it with awe inspiring righteousness!"


    The voice was clear and crisp, as if it sounded directly in Li Changsheng''s mind.


    Li Changsheng remembered that the fire dragon had been bred at the foot of xuanhuang mountain for no less than a thousand years. For thousands of years, there have been batch after batch of people living on xuanhuang mountain. It is afraid that it has long opened its wisdom. Now its wisdom is higher than that of ordinary humans.


    "Hum! I''m really like them, but most of them value your treasures when they catch you. Gods born from birth like you have too much room for growth in the future. People of those sects would rather kill chickens and eggs and kill you early to gain benefits, rather than let you grow up. In case you are not controlled by them, they will retaliate against them. For all sects It''s a disaster, but I''m different. If you think I''m the Lord, I won''t limit your growth, but will help you become a real dragon, so you should choose me. "


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Since the other party has a lot of wisdom, it''s easy to say. What he fears most is that the other party''s intelligence is not open. He only knows how to kill blindly. Li Changsheng must subdue him with powerful means.


    "What good thing do you humans have? Help me become a real dragon. Who do you think you are, even if you deceive me into submission, and then you will kill me?"


    "Since I say so, I''m sure, and you have no choice. Although you are a divine creature born in nature, you should also know how many people in the outside world peep at you. Ants bite dead elephants. As soon as you are born, you will be besieged by all parties. At that time, even if you can break out of the siege with your strength, you will have to fight fiercely when you are just born If you hurt your innate strength, you will never be able to become a real dragon in the future. "


    "Then I won''t submit to you!"


    The snake sneered.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Li Changsheng frowned. He wasted so much words. He just saw that the other party had produced wisdom and wanted to convince others with virtue. He didn''t expect that the other party had no intention to conquer himself at all.


    "Since you are stubborn, I have to show you my means!"


    Then, Li Changsheng waved to smash the two falling arrays, and then evolved the giant handprint to directly hit the big snake in the river.


    The snake''s scales stood up, made a sharp sound, opened his mouth, and a flame sprayed on Li Changsheng.


    Just as the flame approached Li Changsheng''s palm, it was absorbed and disappeared without a trace.


    At the next moment, the huge palm directly grasped the seven inches of the snake. No matter how the snake struggled, it could not break free.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    The snake''s voice was a little flustered.


    He was born in this spiritual vein. He is a congenital divine thing. Although he has not been officially born, the power in his body has been extremely terrible, which is also his self-confidence.


    Knowing that there were so many sect experts besieging xuanhuang mountain, he was still not afraid, but when Li Changsheng''s palm fell, he felt powerless in his heart.


    "You should be officially born in three days. If you don''t want to be skinned and cramped by me now and refine your soul into magic tools, you should obediently submit to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Li Changsheng''s voice and color are fierce. His voice is like a yellow aluminum clock. He uses the power of sound killing.


    Suddenly, the giant snake struggled in his eyes and finally lowered his head.


    "I am willing to submit to you."


    "Call the master!"


    Li Changsheng said sternly.


    He knew that even if it was a congenital artifact, it was only an animal. This kind of thing was afraid of power and morality. If it did not establish strong authority, I was afraid it would turn against the water at any time.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    The big snake suddenly raised his head again, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s a beast!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, raised his hand and flicked a finger on the snake''s head.


    "Bang!"


    With a gentle finger, the snake bounced directly back to the spirit pulse. The body was constantly twitching, and many scales were bleeding.


    The next second, Li Changsheng put his hand into the spirit pulse again and arrested the snake.


    "Are you convinced now?"


    This time, the snake dared not lose his temper again. He obediently lowered his head and was full of submission.


    At this time, another array fell in the sky, and Li Changsheng broke it one by one.


    "People of these sects really hate it. Such a continuous array will certainly damage your innate vitality. Let me protect the Dharma for you."


    With that, Li Changsheng scattered the giant handprint and sat on the stone. Every time he dropped an array, he waved to break it.


    The snake finally knew Li Changsheng''s means and dared not break his temper again. He obediently dormant in the spirit pulse, absorbed the aura in the spirit pulse and recovered the injury Li Changsheng had just brought to it.


    Fortunately, Li Changsheng had a measured hand, just let it suffer some skin injuries, but even so, it left a deep shadow on the big snake.

 Chapter 669

    Today is the day when Yang Hongbo, the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen, and Li Changsheng agreed to have a duel. I don''t know who spread the news.


    Disciples of seven Xuanmen, star watching Pavilion and several other sects came to join in the fun. Even the elders of several sects paid attention to this matter.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, thousands of people gathered at the top of xuanhuang mountain. People were waiting quietly.


    Everyone knows that when the treasure inside xuanhuang mountain is born, there will be a big chaos war. People will fight for that sacred thing.


    Just before the treasure was born, everyone was accumulating strength. These days, people became more and more depressed. This battle gave people a little fun to relax in the stressful environment.


    "It''s said that a young disciple from Guanxing Pavilion is fighting against the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen. He is only in his twenties. Is this true?"


    When someone heard the excitement, he ran to see. He didn''t know the real reason for the war between the two sides.


    "I''m not a disciple of the stargazing Pavilion, but I have some friendship with the people of the stargazing Pavilion. I heard that the young man was amazing. A Dharma protector and an elder of the seven Xuanmen died in his hands. Otherwise, how can I work a senior elder of the seven Xuanmen to make an appointment with himself."


    "There''s a lot of excitement."


    "Yes! Look, Yang Changlao is coming!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Yang Hongbo strode forward surrounded by the Dharma guardians of the disciples of Qixuan gate.


    "I''ve seen elder Yang!"


    "Hello, elder Yang!"


    Most of the young disciples come to join the fun. The older generation have their own means. They stand in the distance to watch the war and won''t come to the scene in person.


    The seven Xuanmen holds a high position in the northern monastic world. In particular, no one dares to neglect the strong King Kong like Yang Hongbo.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    Yang Hongbo is in high spirits.


    An elder and Dharma protector of the seven Xuanmen died at the hands of Li Changsheng. Naturally, the supreme elder wanted to avenge them. The most important thing is that this matter is related to the reputation of the seven Xuanmen.


    Before that, he asked his disciples to publicize the duel with Li Changsheng and described Li Changsheng as a super genius. After all, he was a great elder with such a high seniority. If he lost the duel with a young man, it would be very humiliating. Even if he won, he would have no face.


    If the other party is described as a super genius, it will be different. As long as he wins the contest, it will not only raise the name of the seven Xuanmen, but also improve his reputation.


    After Yang Hongbo appeared, he went to a huge stone, put his hands behind him, and quietly looked at the sea of clouds and waves at the foot of the mountain. He was very master like.


    "Elder Yang is really an immortal!"


    "Yes, listen to my master. Elder Yang was a romantic figure when he was young. His style remains the same when he is old!"


    Yang Hongbo quietly looked at the scenery at the top of the mountain. The conversation of the people around him fell into his ears. Although there was no expression on his face, he was very proud in his heart.


    Although I haven''t been in the Jianghu for many years, I still have a legend in the Jianghu.


    As time went by, it was two hours in the twinkling of an eye.


    The people who waited patiently finally had some commotion.


    "Why hasn''t Li Changsheng appeared? He doesn''t dare to come, coward!"


    Yang Hongbo, standing on the boulder, frowned. He and Li Changsheng agreed to duel here today, but there was no fixed time.


    "Are you early?"


    Yang Hongbo looks a little ugly.


    The sun at noon was a little hot. Even experts like Yang Hongbo had sweat on their heads, and the onlookers of those disciples with low cultivation were crying bitterly.


    However, in order to maintain his image as an immortal, Yang Hongbo still stood there quietly.


    One hour, two hours, the passage of time is not short. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. People look around and still don''t see the shadow of Li Changsheng. This time, even Yang Hongbo is not calm.


    Because it will be dark if Li Changsheng doesn''t appear again.


    It was naive and dark, the setting sun was sinking in the west, there was a burning cloud on the horizon, and Yang Hongbo''s cheeks were red.


    The originally enthusiastic spectators have found a place to sit down.


    When the sun completely set from the west mountain, Yang Hongbo finally couldn''t help turning around, and his face was full of cold.


    "Well, you Li Changsheng, how dare you stand me up! I''m at odds with you!"


    Yang Hongbo waved his hand and smashed the bluestone next to him, then left angrily.


    "This Li Changsheng is really unreliable. Since he doesn''t dare to fight, don''t promise."


    "Did he deliberately want to stand Yang Hongbo up and play tricks on the supreme elder?"


    "It''s too mean. Elder Yang has been waiting all day."


    Countless voices came.


    Although Yang Hongbo has reached the mountain road, his master at this level is too sensitive. Those words are still clearly transmitted into his ears, making his cheeks a little distorted.


    "Martial uncle."


    A disciple followed behind Yang Hongbo. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Yang Hongbo with a wave of his sleeve. He hummed coldly: "follow me to the side yard of the star viewing Pavilion. I will personally break Li Changsheng''s neck!"


    "Martial uncle, don''t be dazzled by anger! The reason why Li Changsheng has no fear is that he hides in the courtyard of the star watching Pavilion. If martial uncle goes there and forces him to do it, even if the people of the star watching Pavilion don''t want to offend our seven Xuanmen, I''m afraid the experts of the star watching Pavilion will have to protect him for the sake of face. When we see the birth of the divine object, if we talk with the star watching Pavilion at this time If there is a conflict in the pavilion, you will fall into a passive position when competing for treasures. Please pay attention to the overall situation, martial uncle! "


    "The big picture! I was fooled by that boy. Did you ask me to pretend that nothing happened?"


    Yang Hongbo''s eyes were wide, showing his inner anger.


    He thought about many results. He might defeat Li Changsheng himself. The elders of the school behind Li Changsheng came out, or the people in the star viewing Pavilion helped Li Changsheng fight him. Therefore, he has agreed with several experts in the school and made a perfect plan.


    But I didn''t expect this. Li Changsheng dared to play with him and didn''t show up at all. Thanks to him, he looked like a fool from morning to night. I''m afraid there will be jokes tomorrow.


    Although many people will laugh at Li Changsheng''s cowardice and dare not fight, most people will also regard him as a joke.


    This is unbearable for Yang Hongbo, who has always loved face.


    "Martial uncle, when the treasure is born, all sects will fight. Don''t you worry about the chance to deal with Li Changsheng?"


    The disciple said.


    "Hoo!"


    Yang Hongbo took a long breath, suppressed his anger and twinkled in his eyes.


    "I will kill Li Changsheng! I will!"

 Chapter 670

    For three days, Li Changsheng has been in the spirit vein to protect the Dharma of the coming snake.


    During this period, I don''t know how many arrays have been broken at random, but today, I finally have a complete merit and virtue, and it''s the day of the birth of the big snake.


    "In a few more hours, the underground Aura will be absorbed by you, and you should leave this aura."


    Li Changsheng said to the snake, then stepped out, left the spirit pulse directly and returned to the yard.


    Just as soon as he appeared, he saw his apprentice Tong Xuan covering his cheek, as if it was swollen.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    Tong Xuan''s body was shocked, and then his eyes showed surprise.


    "Master, are you back?"


    "I asked you what happened to your face?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was somewhat indifferent.


    Did someone bully his disciples in the three days he left?


    When asked by Li Changsheng, Tong Xuan immediately had some grievances on his face and tears in his eyes. After all, he was just a teenager and couldn''t hide his worries.


    "Nothing."


    He lowered his head.


    "I want you to say!"


    Li Changsheng''s voice became colder and colder again and again.


    "That''s right."


    Tong Xuan said haltingly.


    "You promised to fight a decisive battle with Yang Hongbo, the supreme elder of Qixuan gate. Because you didn''t keep the appointment, the Guanxing pavilion was afraid of being retaliated by Qixuan gate because of you, so it would drive us out of the yard."


    "Because the master was away, they took their anger on me. Fortunately, sister Han and uncle Han helped intercede, so they didn''t do anything drastic."


    "However, the disciples who were originally responsible for serving us didn''t appear since yesterday. There was no food in the room. I went to sister Han and asked sister han to help me find something to eat. Unexpectedly, I met the disciples of the star viewing Pavilion on the way. They laughed at me and abused the master. I started with them. As a result, as a result..."


    "As a result, you were beaten?"


    Li Changsheng went to Tong Xuan and looked at his swollen cheek.


    In his eyes, it can be clearly seen that spiritual power is repairing the scars on his face. I''m afraid it won''t take half an hour to completely reduce the swelling. It can also be seen that Tong Xuan''s previous injury must be more serious than this. Because there is spiritual power to repair, Li Changsheng now looks much better.


    "Go, the stargazing Pavilion is really a little too much. Master is in charge for you."


    With that, Li Changsheng took Tong Xuan and was about to leave the yard.


    Just before he went out, he saw that the door of the yard was kicked open with a "bang". A middle-aged man came in angrily, followed by a group of disciples of the star viewing Pavilion.


    "Li Changsheng, you are hiding in the yard. Your apprentice also said that you have not been here recently. You are as timid as a mouse. Since you have no courage, don''t provoke the seven Xuanmen. If you provoke the seven Xuanmen, you don''t dare to fight. Let the seven Xuanmen resent my stargazing Pavilion. Now I''m going to drive you out of the yard and find the seven Xuanmen to explain that you have nothing to do with our stargazing Pavilion. Now Take your disciples and get out of here! Now! Now! "


    The other side''s righteous words and expressions are full of superiority.


    "Who are you? Why should I leave? Elder Yu Jianghe of your sect arranged this courtyard for us. Why, is that how you treat your benefactor in the star viewing pavilion?"


    "Benefactor? You deserve it! Sure enough, your apprentice is as tough as his teacher. As a result, my apprentice cleaned up. Your master is just like your apprentice. If you don''t move out of the yard now, I''ll clean up you too."


    "You mean your apprentice beat my apprentice?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold.


    "Not bad! If you don''t move away, even you will fight together!"


    "Hehe! First of all, this courtyard is not the courtyard of your stargazing Pavilion, but the courtyard of xuanhuang mountain. Your stargazing Pavilion is also forcibly occupied, so you are not qualified to let me leave. Secondly, I wanted to find you after beating my disciples. Since you sent it to the door, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and stepped forward. His fierce momentum was brewing.


    "Ha ha! Speak wildly!"


    The man pulled out his sword.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this time, two figures broke in. It was Han Tianlong and Han Yumo''s father and daughter.


    "Martial uncle Liu, Mr. Li saved the lives of my father and daughter. He is the benefactor of my stargazing Pavilion! How can we drive them away? It will be said that I will repay the enemy with the kindness of the hand in the stargazing Pavilion in the future."


    "Go away."


    The middle-aged man pushed Han Tianlong aside.


    "It''s because of you that Han lived in this side courtyard. He made others think he was from my stargazing Pavilion, and then provoked the seven Xuanmen. I''ll settle with you later. Today, I''ll clean up this arrogant man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    The elder Liu raised his sword, and the Qi machine locked Li Changsheng.


    "Martial uncle Liu, you can''t be impulsive! Not to mention whether what you do is right or wrong, Mr. Li can easily defeat the five elders of the seven Xuanmen. You will only humiliate yourself."


    "Nonsense!"


    Elder Liu snorted coldly.


    "At the beginning, someone told me that he defeated the five elders of the seven Xuanmen. I don''t believe it. When he was so young, he began to cultivate when he was born. Even if he began to cultivate when he was born, he couldn''t have such a high achievement. Moreover, he didn''t even dare to keep the appointment in the face of the engagement of the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen. It shows that he has been pretending all the time I will expose his true face today. "


    With that, elder Liu waved a sword, a sharp edge formed a crescent shape, and chopped at Li Changsheng.


    "The sword Qi is released. The peak of congenital realm is close to King Kong realm. No wonder you dare to fight with me."


    Li Changsheng smiled and shook his head.


    He saved Han Yumo''s father and daughter and was kind to the star viewing Pavilion. However, he didn''t know how to be grateful to the star viewing Pavilion. In particular, elder Liu and his apprentice beat Tong Xuan. Instead of teaching his apprentice, he supported his apprentice and had to drive himself away, which completely destroyed Li Changsheng''s good impression of the star viewing Pavilion.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    In the face of the cut sword light, Li Changsheng didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. When the sword light approached his head, he waved a palm lightly, and then the sword light disappeared out of thin air.


    "How could this happen?"


    Elder Liu''s face showed an incredible color.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t give him much time to be surprised. Then his body turned into a residual shadow and appeared next to elder Liu.


    The elder Liu waved his sword again, but Li Changsheng bounced his finger on the sword. The magic weapon made of tianwai meteorite was immediately cut off.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng reached out like lightning, grabbed elder Liu''s neck and lifted him in the air.


    Elder Liu''s face finally showed the color of fear, because he found that the real yuan all over his body was imprisoned at this moment. He was like turning into a piece of wood and could only be slaughtered.

 Chapter 671

    "Mr. Li, please show mercy!"


    A loud drink came.


    A figure quickly appeared in the yard from far to near.


    Yu Jianghe.


    It was to help Li Changsheng arrange the elder of the stargazing Pavilion in the yard. He appeared anxiously at the moment.


    "Elder Liu didn''t mean to offend him. Please show mercy to Mr. Li!"


    Yu Jianghe appeared with a painstaking persuasion.


    "Hehe! He attacked me with his sword. He said he didn''t mean to offend me. Can he do something when he kills me? Can he say he''s sorry?"


    Li Changsheng''s palm tightened slowly.


    Elder Liu''s cheeks turned red and his eyes began to protrude outward due to suffocation.


    "Mr. Li, you should think twice! Elder Liu is an important figure in the star watching Pavilion, and there are so many experts in my star watching Pavilion. Please don''t miss yourself!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    "I''m never threatened."


    When the voice fell, Li Changsheng suddenly released his hand and clapped his hand on elder Liu''s chest rifling.


    "Click!"


    Hearing the sound of a broken bone, elder Liu flew out directly backward, knocked a hole in the courtyard wall and fell to the ground. A large piece collapsed in his chest. He coughed blood in his mouth and reluctantly got up from the ground. His eyes were full of hatred.


    Everyone around stared. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng really dared to shoot elder Liu. You know, behind elder Liu is the whole stargazing Pavilion.


    "Elder Liu, are you okay?"


    Yu Jianghe, who reacted, rushed to hold elder Liu.


    Who knows, elder Liu didn''t pay attention to Yu Jianghe at all, but stared at Li Changsheng.


    At this time, the movement here attracted many people''s attention. Several figures rushed in. After seeing the injured elder Liu, they stared at Li Changsheng one by one.


    "Bold maniac! Dare to hurt elder Liu and take your life!"


    When these people were about to take action, elder Liu suddenly said, "don''t do it. I underestimated him just now and he had an opportunity."


    Then he raised his hand and offered a square seal, which rose in the wind and turned into a size of ten feet.


    "Elder Liu, please stop in time. Don''t let the misunderstanding get deeper and deeper!"


    At this time, Han Tianlong stood up anxiously.


    One side is his school and the other is his benefactor. It is absolutely not something he wants to see them become enemies of life and death.


    "Didn''t you see that he pinched my neck just now and hurt me? If I didn''t kill him, how could I walk in the world in the future? Moreover, this man saved your father and daughter. I think he has a plan to break into my stargazing Pavilion."


    "Elder Liu, I think you should calm down a little. The reason why you have developed to this point is entirely because your disciple hurt Tong Xuan first, and you came here indiscriminately to ask questions. Moreover, just now Mr. Li pinched your neck, he can kill you on the spot and only hurt you seriously. It is also Mr. Li''s mercy."


    "Nonsense!"


    Elder Liu shouted.


    "It is clear that he is afraid of the strength of my stargazing Pavilion and dare not kill me. Otherwise, how could he show mercy? Han Tianlong, get out of the way immediately, otherwise, once my seal is broken, you will die with him."


    "Elder Liu, you can''t do that."


    Han Tianlong looked anxious.


    "Get out of the way and let him put his horse."


    At this time, Li Changsheng spoke faintly.


    "No way."


    Han Tianlong shook his head.


    "Elder Liu''s square seal is his famous magic weapon. He got it from an ancient relic. It has infinite power. Even the strong in King Kong can''t stop it."


    "It''s all right. Get out of the way. It''s not worth it for you to stand up at this time. I''ll save you, but I don''t pay attention to a small seal."


    "This..."


    Han Tianlong''s face showed the color of struggle and looked at elder Liu again.


    "Elder Liu, can''t we sit down and have a good talk and solve the misunderstanding? Why do we have to fight?"


    Elder Liu shook his head: "no, I will kill this son today. Whoever stops me is the enemy!"


    Han Tianlong looked at Li Changsheng again.


    Li Changsheng shook his head firmly and didn''t speak, but he had shown his attitude.


    "Alas!"


    Han Tianlong sighed. He knew he couldn''t stop them, so he had to move away.


    At the moment Han Tianlong moved away, elder Liu showed a cruel color in his eyes, and the big seal roared and hit Li Changsheng.


    Han Tianlong is a disciple of the stargazing pavilion after all, and has just made great contributions to the stargazing Pavilion. Even if he is elder Liu, if he hurts Han Tianlong or kills Han Tianlong, he will be punished by the door. As soon as Han Tianlong gets out of the way, he will have no scruples.


    But the disciples of the stargazing Pavilion around showed excitement. They knew the power of this seal best.


    "This boy is arrogant. He dares to shake the iron seal of martial uncle Liu. He will be smashed into meat pie later."


    "Just now he clearly caught martial uncle Liu. If I were him, I would not give martial uncle Liu a chance to flip the card. He is too young after all!"


    Yujianghe didn''t speak. At that time, Li Changsheng had the upper hand, so he came out to block it, but now it''s different. Elder Liu offered the iron seal. He knows the power of the iron seal. If elder Liu can kill Li Changsheng at once, he will avenge himself and explain to the seven Xuanmen. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    As for Li Changsheng''s rescue of Han Tianlong, anyway, the Jiao Fu Yan magic map has come to the Guanxing Pavilion, and the external discussion can not really affect the Guanxing Pavilion. Moreover, at that time, the Guanxing Pavilion can say that Li Changsheng''s rescue of Han Tianlong''s father and daughter is nothing, and there is no proof of death anyway.


    "Go to hell!"


    Elder Liu has a wild look in his eyes and is still spitting blood in his mouth.


    His hair was flying and he looked particularly ferocious.


    For him, it was a great humiliation to be pinched by Li Changsheng just now.


    When the big seal fell, it brought a rolling wind, and the dense vitality of heaven and earth condensed into a vortex, giving people a sense of doomsday.


    The air machine of the big seal locked Li Changsheng and fell slowly. The speed was not fast, but every minute it fell, the strength increased a little. When it was close to Li Changsheng''s head, the strength gathered was no less than a mountain, which was the strength of the iron seal.


    The power of a mountain, even the strong in the realm of King Kong, is crushed by a mountain, and the flesh can''t bear it.


    The void around Li Changsheng was imprisoned, the iron seal had not yet fallen, and the terrible air wave hit his body.


    Han Tianlong and his daughter could not bear to turn their heads to one side, and Tong Xuan screamed.


    As for the disciples of the star viewing Pavilion, they all have a happy look in their eyes.


    Li Changsheng saved Han Tianlong''s father and daughter. They should have been the benefactor of Guanxing Pavilion, but now they are eager for Li Changsheng to be broken to pieces immediately.

 Chapter 672

    With the square iron seal of elder Liu falling, the whole world changed color.


    The iron seal is like the power of a mountain.


    "Go to hell!"


    Elder Liu laughed. He seemed to have seen Li Changsheng pressed into meat pie by iron seal.


    However, in the face of such a great power, Li Changsheng not only did not have the slightest panic on his face, but sneered at the corners of his mouth, just like looking at a clown.


    He looked at the big seal from the sky quietly, and his expression remained unchanged from beginning to end.


    The iron seal was completely pressed down with a terrible momentum.


    At this time, Li Changsheng raised his arm, slowly clenched his fist, and then hit it gently in the sky, like a mole ant facing a boulder.


    However, when the fist and the seal handed over, there was a roar between heaven and earth.


    A fist burst out madly and hit the iron seal, tearing the iron seal into pieces.


    The earth was shaking and the noise was everywhere. Everyone stared at the incredible scene.


    The treasure that elder Liu got from the ancient ruins was smashed by Li Changsheng''s punch. It seems that everything is taken for granted.


    But the whole air has become solidified, and everyone is stupid, incredible, unimaginable, and even inexplicable.


    Because such a scene is too incredible, too absurd and too strange. People can''t think of it, can''t understand it, and feel like a dream.


    In everyone''s mind, even if Li Changsheng''s strength is strong, he should hide his hatred in the face of an iron seal equivalent to a hill. No matter how many magical powers he has, his body can''t bear such a powerful force. After all, it''s equivalent to the power of a hill.


    However, this is the truth. Even if they don''t believe it or accept it, so what.


    "What other means can you use together, otherwise you can only take it into the coffin."


    Li Changsheng quietly looked at elder Liu and hooked his fingers. There was not much provocation. His eyes were very indifferent from beginning to end. This indifference was indifference and disdain.


    "I fought with you!"


    Elder Liu couldn''t stand such humiliation. He ran the real yuan in his body crazily and showed a set of secret methods that he never planned to run.


    When he was seriously injured, his momentum soared in an instant, like a raging burning stove. With one palm, his rolling vitality roared out like the Yangtze River and slapped Li Changsheng.


    However, when the crazy attack approached Li Changsheng''s body, it was like a bucket of cold water was suddenly added into a boiling pot. The violent vitality calmed down and then dissipated gradually. Everything was so strange.


    There was absolute silence in the field, and everyone had a sense of absurdity in his heart. He couldn''t believe that such a strange thing existed.


    Han Tianlong, Han Yumo''s father and daughter have completely become stone people.


    Little stars twinkled in Tong Xuan''s eyes.


    Yu Jianghe felt his scalp numb because he knew what such a phenomenon meant.


    Elder Liu felt powerless at this moment. Li Changsheng was like a big mountain in front of him, which made him feel small. It seemed that he could not be shaken anyway.


    "What other means are there? If you don''t, you won''t have a chance."


    Li Changsheng looked contemptuous and condescending, as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    In his eyes, elder Liu''s many means are also ridiculous, which is not worth his serious treatment.


    "What on earth are you?"


    Elder Liu stared at Li Changsheng. He didn''t play again because he had no cards.


    Square iron seal and burning secret method are his biggest mace, but his mace is a joke in front of Li Changsheng.


    The attack he made with all his strength was not even tickling. What could be more oppressive than this.


    "It seems that you have no skills. Since you really don''t have any moves, should I do it next?"


    Li Changsheng turned his neck, moved his wrist and made a few dodging movements like a secular boxer.


    If Li Changsheng had made such a move before, it would only have attracted a lot of ridicule, and now everyone''s heart is lifted.


    Even if an elephant just sneezes, it is a disaster for mole ants. Now Li Changsheng is an elephant and elder Liu is a mole ant.


    "Mr. Li, this is indeed the mistake of our stargazing Pavilion, and it is also the mistake of Mr. Liu. I apologize to you for him. Please stop for the sake of the stargazing Pavilion."


    At this time, Yu Jianghe finally couldn''t help saying.


    At that time, Li Changsheng stood there and didn''t move. Elder Liu couldn''t hurt li Changsheng. Once Li Changsheng fought back, it can be imagined that it would be an absolute disaster for elder Liu.


    "Ha ha! It''s not my style to come but not to be rude. It''s not my style to be beaten and not fight back."


    With that, Li Changsheng raised his fist without hesitation, and then punched out in front of him.


    As soon as this punch is hit, there is a powerful punch, like a huge dragon with teeth and claws, which pours on elder Liu, with great momentum and soul stirring.


    Elder Liu''s eyes showed fear.


    Now his physical condition is like a rotten sieve, with holes everywhere. Even at the peak of his body, he can''t stop Li Changsheng''s punch, let alone now.


    He can be sure that if he is hit by this fist, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured and damage the foundation of martial arts, which is unthinkable for a martial artist.


    But Li Changsheng''s fist can''t be stopped casually.


    Yu Changlao and several disciples of the stargazing Pavilion were about to fight, but before they approached the strength of the fist, they were forced to retreat by the strong wind. Only then did they understand how powerful the fist was.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Elder Liu''s body disappeared in situ.


    Then they saw him smash down three walls, break an ancient wood held by five or six people, and fall to the ground.


    One punch took half of elder Liu''s life.


    "Come back."


    Li Changsheng then stamped on the ground, and invisible ripples came out. Several disciples of the star viewing Pavilion couldn''t dodge. They were directly knocked to the ground and spit blood in their mouth.


    Even Yu Jianghe shook his body. He barely stood firm until he was blocked by his whole body skills.


    At the next moment, elder Liu, who had fallen on the ground, flew up like a flea on a drum. Before landing, Li Changsheng raised his palm and had an invisible force to pull his neck. He was dragged back to Li Changsheng and climbed under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng raised his foot and stepped on elder Liu''s face, blurring half of his cheeks.


    "This kick is for my disciple children Xuan. It''s impolite to beat your followers. You commit murder without distinction between black and white."

 Chapter 673

    The elder of the stargazing pavilion was beaten with his feet on his face. It''s too bold and reckless. He didn''t pay attention to the stargazing Pavilion at all.


    Then, Li Changsheng took another shot and stepped on his back this time.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    At the foot of Li Changsheng, elder Liu''s body split directly from the middle, and blood spilled all over the earth.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    At this time, Yu Jianghe finally reacted and made an angry voice.


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    Li Changsheng cast a gloomy look at him. As long as Yu Jianghe dared to shoot, he would die at his feet without hesitation.


    Those who offend me will die. This is Li Changsheng''s idea at the moment.


    The practice of the star watching Pavilion really disappointed him. Tong Xuan was beaten, elder Liu was arrogant and domineering, and the star watching Pavilion did not distinguish right from wrong, which really angered Li Changsheng.


    A male lion sometimes ignores the buzzing flies in his ears, which does not mean that the male lion is bullied, but because the male lion disdains to be angry. Once angry, the flies will die.


    Yu Jianghe stood where he was and didn''t dare to do it, because although he wanted to avenge elder Liu, he knew that he would die. Li Changsheng was too terrible, like a demon God.


    When he faced Li Changsheng, he had no confidence in his heart. He couldn''t imagine that a young man could be so frightened.


    If he had known that Li Changsheng was so terrible, he should have dissuaded elder Liu from planning and then moving in advance. He would never let elder Liu lead a group of disciples here foolishly.


    Yes, even at this time, Yu Jianghe didn''t regret his decision and didn''t think Liu Changlao was wrong. What he regretted was that he didn''t make a perfect plan and mistakenly estimated Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness.


    "What should I do?"


    Just when Yujiang river was thinking about ways.


    "Boom!"


    Several empty voices sounded in the distance, and several figures approached quickly.


    The battle here alerted the top of the Guanxing Pavilion, and the reinforcements of the Guanxing Pavilion came.


    The four figures were the first to appear in the yard.


    When they saw elder Liu who was dismembered, everyone went crazy.


    "How dare this man be so presumptuous."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Elder Liu, you died miserably. Since the establishment of the stargazing Pavilion, there has never been such a great humiliation."


    "Elder Liu, we will avenge you."


    Several figures showed their eyes and looked at Li Changsheng with hatred. They wanted to strip Li Changsheng of his skin and cramp.


    "I''m Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion. Thief, you dare to commit murder in the territory of our stargazing Pavilion. Today I will break your body into pieces!"


    Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion wearing a purple robe, made a wooden sword. The wooden sword was purple and red, emitting a hot smell. It was obviously not an ordinary thing.


    In addition to Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, there are also the supreme elder Ji Yuanjia, Zong Penghai and Si Zhixing, the guardian Dharma king. These four people are strong in the realm of King Kong and are the four most powerful figures in stargazing.


    "Why do you talk nonsense with him? This son deserves to die. Let me take him down."


    Si Zhixing, the guardian Dharma king, has the most grumpy temper. His real Qi is surging wildly, and he can''t help but want to start.


    The other two supreme elders, Ji Yuanjia and Zong Penghai, stared at Li Changsheng. The position they occupied just surrounded Li Changsheng to prevent Li Changsheng from taking the opportunity to escape.


    However, it was obvious that they thought too much. Li Changsheng didn''t mean to escape at all. He just looked at the people in the star viewing Pavilion quietly. His face was very calm, as if he was facing some cats and dogs instead of the four strongmen in the King Kong realm.


    "On the way, I met your disciples of the stargazing Pavilion in distress and helped them. At that time, Yu Jianghe promised to let me live in this yard."


    "As for the resentment between me and the seven Xuanmen, in the final analysis, it was caused by your star viewing Pavilion. Three days ago, I made an appointment with Yang Hongbo, the elder of the seven Xuanmen, but I couldn''t join the war because of something."


    "As soon as I got back to the yard, I saw my apprentice''s face was beaten and swollen. He also told me that someone didn''t give him dinner. Originally, the matter between the disciples was like a child fight. As long as the parents said it would be good, but the elder Liu came directly to ask questions about right and wrong and wanted to drive us out of the yard."


    "Although you assigned this yard to me by the stargazing Pavilion, in the final analysis, this is the territory of xuanhuang mountain. I live in the yard of xuanhuang mountain. Why should you drive us out? Not to mention that the disciples were beaten and others came to ask for punishment. Do you really think I li Changsheng was easy to bully?"


    "Elder Liu thinks that you are the patron of the stargazing Pavilion behind him. He is inferior to others and deserves to die. If you want to avenge him, you can put your horse here. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness at that time."


    Li Changsheng''s voice had just dropped, and Si Zhixing, the king of the Dharma, had burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s ridiculous. You don''t look at what you are and dare to threaten us. Who do you think you are? Do you mean the strong in the xuanjing?"


    Si Zhixing could not help but want to do it for a long time. When he heard Li Changsheng''s words, he was full of disdain.


    Li Changsheng also smiled: "there are always many people in the world. If they don''t beat him, he won''t know how to pretend to be a grandson."


    "You just said you were going to clean me up, didn''t you?"


    Li Changsheng asked faintly.


    "I''m not going to clean you up, I''m going to kill you."


    Si Zhixing sneered.


    In his eyes, Li Changsheng is a turtle in a jar and has a dead end.


    "Really? Since you want to kill me, I have to kill you first."


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm and hit Si Zhixing.


    If he doesn''t make a move, he will be furious.


    The powerful Qi machine locked Si Zhixing and clapped his palm down directly.


    No one thought that under this heavy siege, Li Changsheng dared to take the initiative.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the nearby stargazing Pavilion, and two supreme elders roared at the same time.


    However, there was only a roar and a powerful force rolled down. Before Si Zhixing could react, he was slapped on his body, knelt directly on his knees, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me just now? You fought back."


    Like a rogue fighting, Li Changsheng grabbed Si Zhixing''s hair directly, then raised his foot and kicked him hard on the cheek.


    One foot, two feet, three feet


    After more than ten kicks in a row, Si Zhixing''s face has become flesh and blood blurred, his nose has been kicked flat, and I don''t know how many teeth have been lost.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t stop. He directly pressed his head on the ground, raised his fist and punched again and again. It was very simple to punch out and close, but each punch fell, and Si Zhixing''s body would twitch.


    A few seconds later, his whole body had become confused and completely blindfolded. He muttered but couldn''t say a complete word.


    Everyone in the field opened their eyes. This scene was so sudden.

 Chapter 674

    "Bastard! You dare to hurt people in front of me. You''re looking for death."


    Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, was furious.


    "Let''s smash the thief to pieces!"


    Zhao Xiaojie gave the order.


    Ji Yuanjia and zongpenghai rushed to Li Changsheng at the same time.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng kicked Si Zhixing aside and met Zhao Xiaojie.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and clapped it down. The violent spiritual power ran on his hand like a mountain.


    Zong Penghai, who rushed up first, hit Li Changsheng''s palm and flew out with blood, falling to the ground and struggling.


    Immediately after Zhao Xiaojie rushed up, Ji Yuanjia stopped in an instant.


    Zong Penghai, as the supreme elder of the stargazing Pavilion and a strong man in the King Kong realm, was seriously injured by Li Changsheng so easily. It''s terrible.


    However, they stopped the attack, but Li Changsheng did not intend to let them go.


    "Come here!"


    Li Chang''s biological palm was a claw. An invisible suction pulled Ji Yuanjia to his side. He pinched Ji Yuanjia''s neck with a crisp click. Ji Yuanjia''s neck was crushed by Li Changsheng and his head was soft, but he didn''t die, thanks to his cultivation in the realm of King Kong.


    But his neck was suddenly broken, and he completely lost his combat effectiveness and couldn''t stand stably.


    He defeated three strongmen in the realm of King Kong and broke their siege.


    This scene shocked everyone''s heart.


    Yu Jianghe, Zhao Xiaojie, Han Tianlong, Han Yumo''s father and daughter and others finally understand the fact that Li Changsheng is extremely arrogant because he has confidence in his heart.


    They can''t imagine a young man in his twenties. Even if he practices in his mother''s womb, he can''t be so terrible, but Li Changsheng just let them see it.


    The rest of the ordinary disciples, although full of vigilance, looked at Li Changsheng one by one, but they had completely lost the courage to fight.


    "Boy, do you really want to keep watching the stars with me?"


    Zhao Xiaojie asked fiercely.


    "It was you who offended me first. How come you have come to ask me for guilt now?"


    Li Changsheng waved and threw it directly.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Zhao Xiaojie had a clear slap on his cheek.


    Just now when Li Changsheng raised his palm, he felt bad, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t escape at all. So he was slapped in the face by Li Changsheng in full view of the public. Several emotions of hatred, anger and shame appeared on Zhao Xiaojie''s face at the same time.


    It''s a great shame that the leader of the grand stargazing Pavilion should be slapped in the face.


    The surrounding air became solidified, and even the sound of breathing seemed to become cautious.


    Li Changsheng slapped Zhao Xiaojie in the face. That''s the Lord of the stargazing Pavilion.


    Many people feel a deep sense of humiliation while they are incredible.


    As a disciple of the stargazing Pavilion, it was a kind of suffering for them to see the leader sect beaten.


    "I fought with you!"


    At this time, Yu Jianghe finally couldn''t help rushing towards Li Changsheng. Just as he approached, he heard a bang. He was kicked on his belly by Li Changsheng, and then the whole person flew backwards at a faster speed.


    After Yu Jianghe set an example, other Guanxing Pavilion disciples rushed up to Li Changsheng crazily.


    The Lord of the stargazing pavilion has an incomparable position in their hearts. They can''t see the Lord of the stargazing Pavilion humiliated.


    "What a bunch of waste, just to teach you a lesson."


    Li Changsheng gave a cold hum and stamped on the ground. The invisible ripples spread around his body.


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind stirred, and the disciples who rushed up didn''t have a chance to get close to Li Changsheng''s body, so they flew out one by one like dumplings.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Fell to the ground.


    Li Changsheng is like a King Kong with angry eyes. All laws are inviolable. No demons and ghosts can get close to him.


    Another disciple in charge of the star viewing Pavilion came to hear the news. When they watched Li Changsheng flying many disciples, they were finally stunned.


    None of these people dared to rush up. Only Li Changsheng stood there quietly. His look was very calm, but he gave people a momentum like an abyss and a sense of towering mountains.


    Quiet, the air solidifies.


    Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, looked at Li Changsheng so foolishly and was slapped in the face. He wanted to fight back, but he didn''t dare, because he knew that once he fought back, he would suffer greater humiliation.


    Or, like Si Zhixing, he was seriously injured, beyond recognition, and his nose was flattened, or like Zong Penghai and Ji Yuanjia, they were beaten to the ground and spit blood in their mouth.


    And since Li Changsheng has such strong strength, he is likely to kill them.


    Zhao Xiaojie is a little difficult to ride a tiger. If he had known that Li Changsheng was such a terrible figure, he would not choose to fight Li Changsheng, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Now if he bowed his head, his fame would be ruined.


    "Li Changsheng, my stargazing pavilion has many good sects and many magic tools at the bottom of the box. Don''t force me. As long as you leave here, we can do nothing."


    Zhao Xiaojie''s voice fell, and many faces behind him were stunned.


    What this means is that as long as Li Changsheng doesn''t care about it, the star viewing Pavilion plans to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach today.


    Is this still the usual high-ranking cabinet leader? I can''t believe it.


    However, Li Changsheng did not promise him, but shook his head.


    "I said no, you can do whatever you have."


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    Zhao Xiaojie''s eyes are crazy at the moment.


    If Li Changsheng does not compromise and accept his proposal, it will be equivalent to blocking his last retreat.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s indifferent face, Zhao Xiaojie finally recognized the fact that the weak are not qualified to talk about conditions.


    "Since you have to force me, I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhao Xiaojie is a strong man at the peak of the Vajra realm. He is infinitely close to the Zhixuan realm. He is a real expert. At the moment, he is desperate and his blood is burning. The red wooden sword and the purple robe are shining at the same time. This is actually a combination of one attack and one law-abiding device.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Xiaojie shouted angrily. A red light formed a huge rosefinch in the air and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    This wooden sword is a high-level magic weapon with great power. In addition, Zhao Xiaojie fought hard and used his whole body and mind. Even the strong in the early stage of xuanjing should avoid the edge in the face of this blow.


    In Zhao Xiaojie''s opinion, Li Changsheng absolutely dare not connect.


    However, he underestimated Li Changsheng too much. When the Lihuo rosefinch fell, Li Changsheng didn''t move and let the Lihuo rosefinch pounce on himself.


    Originally thought that this blow was enough to seriously hurt li Changsheng, but soon Zhao Xiaojie found that his shocking blow automatically collapsed when he approached Li Changsheng''s body.


    After the raging fire, Li Changsheng stood there unharmed.


    "How possible!"


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaojie''s eyes were full of fear.


    The other party can turn a blind eye to his full attack. The gap is too big.

 Chapter 675

    Looking at Li Changsheng unharmed, Zhao Xiaojie finally completely understood Li Changsheng''s terror.


    If he thought he had a chance to win by sacrificing magic weapons before, this idea was completely disillusioned.


    Li Changsheng was so strong that his body couldn''t help shaking. He knew the power of his magic weapon best. He attacked with all his strength, but he didn''t hurt even half a hair of others. Is this still a person.


    Even Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, felt afraid, and the others had to despair.


    The four strongmen in the Vajra realm could not unite with Li Changsheng, but were defeated by Li Changsheng.


    All the cards in the stargazing pavilion are out, but there is no suspense about the end.


    Zhao Xiaojie stared at Li Changsheng, shaking his hand with the wooden sword.


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly took a step forward.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhao Xiaojie raised his wooden sword and dared not attack Li Changsheng, but also wanted to prevent Li Changsheng from moving forward.


    "What do I want to do? Which round will you ask?"


    Li Changsheng took another step forward.


    The whole yard seemed to tremble.


    Then I saw that the wooden sword in Zhao Xiaojie''s hand was hit by an invisible air wave.


    "Click!"


    Cut it in two directly from the middle.


    Zhao Xiaojie''s body also "Tengteng" stepped back three steps, and a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth.


    It''s horrible.


    Everyone felt their hearts pounding.


    When did the strong in Vajra become so fragile and vulnerable.


    Zhao Xiaojie wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of weakness.


    Li Changsheng''s strength became stronger and stronger every time, which made him feel as small as an ant looking at a big tree.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Li Changsheng continued to step. Every step was like beating a huge drum on Zhao Xiaojie''s heart lake. With each step, Zhao Xiaojie''s blood surged.


    Finally, when the fourth step fell, Zhao Xiaojie spewed blood from his mouth again, and the whole person became listless.


    Li Changsheng is like a god of death.


    "I was wrong, Mr. Li. Please forgive me."


    Finally, Zhao Xiaojie couldn''t support it and lowered his arrogant head.


    Because he knew that if Li Changsheng continued to step, he didn''t need Li Changsheng''s hand at all, and he would be shocked to death by Li Changsheng''s steps.


    "Wrong? It''s a little late for you to admit your mistake?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and suddenly raised his hand. The next second, Zhao Xiaojie seemed to be pulled by invisible forces and was directly pulled to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and printed it on his chest.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaojie vomited a big mouthful of blood again, and his body staggered back.


    It was not easy to stand firm, but the whole person''s eyes showed a desolate color.


    "Li Changsheng, you are so cruel!"


    Zhao Xiaojie said gnashing his teeth.


    This palm of Li Changsheng broke his martial arts foundation. In the future, his martial arts realm will not advance but retreat. Since then, he has fallen out of the realm of King Kong.


    For a warrior, it''s no different from killing him.


    "And your remaining rivers, regardless of right and wrong, I can''t spare you lightly."


    Li Changsheng raised his palm directly and pressed it down in the air.


    For a moment, blood flowed from the seven orifices of the river and knelt on his knees with a plop.


    When Li Changsheng''s palms dispersed, Yu Jianghe looked desperate in his eyes.


    This palm also damaged his martial arts foundation. So far, all the strong people above the elder level of Guanxing pavilion have been punished.


    The rest of the people in the stargazing Pavilion looked at Li Changsheng one by one with fear.


    As a big sect in the north, the stargazing Pavilion is usually held high by these people. Now the whole sect can''t lift its head when it''s only pressed by one person. If it''s spread, I don''t know how shocking it is.


    The ungrateful people in the star viewing Pavilion should be punished. With a wave of Li Changsheng''s big sleeve, the turbulent Qi swept away in all directions.


    For a moment, except Han Tianlong and Han Yumo''s father and daughter, all the other Guanxing Pavilion disciples flew out, coughed up blood in their mouths and fell to the ground.


    So far, there were only Li Changsheng, Tong Xuan and Han Tianlong''s father and daughter standing in the yard.


    "Eunuch."


    Han Tianlong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    Who knows who Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at the people in the star viewing Pavilion lying on the ground and said indifferently: "get out! If I see another star viewing Pavilion disciple in the yard within five minutes, I''ll send him out of the world completely."


    After Li Changsheng said that, he took Tong Xuan into the house, and then closed the door. From beginning to end, he did not prevent Tong Xuan from witnessing such a bloody scene, because he knew that as his disciple, Tong Xuan would often face such scenes in the future. The so-called growth was just helpless. It became natural to bear more.


    After Li Changsheng entered the house, the disciples of the star viewing Pavilion left one by one, and several elders who were seriously injured were carried away.


    This time, the stargazing Pavilion lost all its face. A whole sect was trampled under the feet of one person. I think they will learn a lesson and have a lot of memory.


    However, with the destruction of the foundation of Zhao Xiao''s martial arts discipline, the strength of the star viewing Pavilion will decline a lot from now on. Moreover, because the King Kong realm was injured, the star viewing Pavilion also lost its qualification to compete when xuanhuangshan gods were born.


    After leaving the courtyard, the Guanxing Pavilion immediately announced an order that all the disciples withdraw from xuanhuang mountain. It''s meaningless for them to stay.


    Han Tianlong and Han Yumo''s father and daughter didn''t dare to say goodbye to Li Changsheng. They are the people of the star viewing Pavilion. Now Li Changsheng is the number one enemy of the star viewing Pavilion. Unless they don''t want to stay in the star viewing pavilion or follow Li Changsheng directly in the future, they should draw a clear line with Li Changsheng. Otherwise, once the people of the star viewing Pavilion know that their father and daughter have contacts with Li Changsheng, Then they won''t have a good life in the future.


    Even if they don''t come to visit Li Changsheng, there are still many voices against their father and daughter. After all, they asked Yujiang River to take Li Changsheng up the mountain, and many people know that they have a good relationship with Li Changsheng.


    However, the senior management of the star viewing Pavilion kept silent. Zhao Xiaojie even personally summoned his father and daughter to comfort them.


    "You brought back the Jiao Fu Yan devil map for my stargazing Pavilion. This is a great achievement. As for the matter with Li Changsheng, as long as your father and daughter don''t contact him again, I won''t investigate it."


    "Thank you for teaching!"


    Han Tianlong and Han Yumo saluted with gratitude.


    There was a lot of discussion in the sect, and their father and daughter were also very nervous.


    After the father and daughter left, Zong Penghai, who looked a little pale, asked, "Pavilion leader, I will see the star Pavilion today. It''s all because of the evil caused by these two people. They have a good relationship with the devil. Why not deal with them? Although they brought back the Jiaofu Yan devil map, it''s not worth it."


    Zhao Xiaojie shook his head.


    "It was because they had a lot of relationship with the devil that I didn''t do it. Otherwise, even if it was the time for me to use people in the stargazing Pavilion, I would mercilessly kill their father and daughter."


    "The Lord of the pavilion is afraid that he will break ties with the devil. If he is cleaned up, the devil will trouble my stargazing pavilion?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Xiaojie sighed.


    "That devil is too terrible. If you are not completely sure, you can''t easily provoke him."


    After the people left the star viewing Pavilion, Li Changsheng sat in the room and sighed.


    He has a good impression of Han Tianlong''s father and daughter. If they are willing to follow him, he will accept them, take them back to the villa in the capital and give them a Dharma protector position in their newly established sect. It''s a pity that they still have deep feelings for the sect.


    But Li Changsheng also knew that the father and daughter would have a hard time in the future in the sect.


    It''s a pity that Han Tianlong and his daughter didn''t understand this. They really thought that Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, was magnanimous and grateful.

 Chapter 676

    Although the sudden withdrawal of the Guanxing pavilion has attracted the attention of many forces, few people know the specific reasons for the departure because of the hurry of the Guanxing pavilion to leave.


    Li Changsheng waited quietly in the yard. He knew that the time for the birth of the snake was getting closer and closer.


    Sure enough, two hours later, strange phenomena began to appear between heaven and earth. The whole area around xuanhuang mountain became hot.


    The big snake is the larva of the fire dragon. It is the top divine beast in the fire attribute. It is destined to grow into a divine dragon in the future.


    In fact, it''s foolish for major sects to come to xuanhuang mountain to peep at the baby of the big snake.


    Although the big snake has just been born, can they stop it.


    With the appearance of the vision, people on and at the foot of the mountain began to approach the top of the mountain.


    According to the calculation of Yin-Yang master, the birth of fire dragon will directly break a hole from the mountainside to the top of the mountain and appear in the world. This is also known as walking cave. When born from the top of the mountain, it will converge into a general trend, which will be of great help to the future growth of gods.


    Li Changsheng also took Tong Xuan out of the yard, followed the crowd and walked to the top of the mountain step by step.


    "Have you heard that the leader of the seven Xuanmen sect has also come. It''s the strong one who points to the xuanjing half a step. Coupled with the flow of experts in the seven Xuanmen sect, there is a great hope to win the divine thing this time."


    Along the way, Li Changsheng kept hearing people talking in the crowd.


    The birth of xuanhuang mountain treasure has become a grand event in the northern Taoist world.


    "I don''t think so. Although Hao Nanyue, the leader of the seven Xuanmen sect, has high strength, Lu xuance has also come this time."


    Someone shook his head and retorted.


    "Is it Lu xuance, the first person of scattered cultivation in the north? It is said that he was the peak of the realm of King Kong many years ago. Shouldn''t he break through Zhixuan?"


    It caused a surprise.


    "Not only Lu xuance, but also Ying Shaoan of Tiancan hall and Zeng Wenshan of xuanyang Pavilion. They are all strong in the realm of King Kong. Their reputation is no worse than Hao Nanyue. So many experts compete for divine objects together. If anyone gets the baby, I''m afraid they will become the target of public criticism!"


    Someone who understood pointed out the problem.


    Indeed, so many masters compete with each other. If there is no overwhelming strength, anyone who gets a divine object will become the target of other sects.


    "Yes, the sacred thing will eventually be divided up by each sect, but how to distribute it at that time depends on your personal strength."


    "Hao Nanyue, the leader of the seven Xuanmen sect, is not only strong, but also seven Xuanmen experts are like clouds. It is likely to get a big head."


    "If it''s just Ying Shaoan of Tiancan hall, xuanyang Pavilion, Zeng Wenshan and others, of course they can''t beat Hao Nanyue, but you forget that there is another person who is strong enough to suppress the heroes, even Hao Nanyue doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him."


    Someone said this, but the people next to him suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Do you mean the gongzu Junfeng of the day sword sect? Is he coming too? If he comes, there is really no suspense about the competition this time. He must take the lead."


    Referring to the word "gongzu Junfeng", the expression on each face becomes different.


    "Day sword sect."


    Li Changsheng remembered the name in his heart. He didn''t know much about the northern monastic world, but looking at the people''s expressions, he knew that the grandfather Junfeng was not ordinary.


    Do you mean xuanjing master?


    At that time, the owner of xuanhuang mountain, the mountain viewing landlord, was the xuanjing, known as the first person in the northern monastic world. If the mountain viewing landlord had not died in the hands of Li Changsheng, even if there were any treasures unearthed in xuanhuang mountain, no force would dare to go to xuanhuang mountain to act wildly.


    But if the grandfather Junfeng really refers to the strong in xuanjing, I''m afraid there is no need for others to compete. "


    "Day sword sect? Is it a sword monk?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly felt.


    Sword cultivation claims that its attack power is unparalleled in the world. It can basically reach invincible vertically and horizontally in the same realm.


    While Li Changsheng was thinking deeply, an angry voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts.


    "Li! How dare you show up here!"


    In the distance, a group of people came.


    When the people around saw these people, they stepped aside one after another, and their faces showed fear. It was Yang Hongbo, the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen.


    At this time, Yang Hongbo was staring at Li Changsheng angrily.


    Li Changsheng agreed to fight with him, but he didn''t expect to stand him up. Although many people scolded Li Changsheng as a coward bandit, his foolish behavior from morning to sunset was also laughed at by many people, which made him very angry and wanted to peel Li Changsheng''s skin.


    Yang Hongbo strode to block Li Changsheng''s way, with a cold face.


    People around are curious and talking.


    "Who is this young man? He even offended the supreme elder Yang Hongbo of the seven Xuanmen."


    "Yang Hongbo is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. I''m afraid this young man will be unlucky."


    "Seeing that he took a young man up the mountain and didn''t even have a martial brother next to him, he must not be a descendant of a famous sect."


    "Poor! I know I have offended Yang Hongbo and dare to come and join the fun. It''s true that people won''t die if they don''t do it."


    There are people around who are compassionate, sympathetic, curious, and more gloating.


    "It was elder Yang."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "What? Elder Yang wants to fight with me now?"


    In the face of angry Yang Hongbo, Li Changsheng''s face did not fluctuate.


    After he came back, he also heard about that day. Unexpectedly, the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen waited all day. It was really stupid.


    "If you stand me up, I dare to kill you here!"


    "Really? Then you can do it."


    Li Changsheng made a gesture of invitation.


    He just cleaned up the people in the star viewing Pavilion. He doesn''t suggest cleaning up another Yang Hongbo.


    "Good!"


    Yang Hongbo clenched his fist and was about to start. A disciple nearby came forward and whispered, "elder Yang, the leader has been waiting at the top of the mountain. If we delay here for too long, I''m afraid the leader will be unhappy. Since this boy dares to go up the mountain, do you still worry about not having a chance to clean him up? Go up the mountain and meet the leader before you teach him a lesson."


    Hearing what the disciple said, Yang Hongbo''s face showed some tangles.


    The leader of the seven Xuanmen is very dignified in the sect. If he delays the leader''s affairs, he will not be able to bear it, even if he is a supreme elder.


    "This..."


    Yang Hongbo thought and said, "what if we go up the mountain and he takes the opportunity to slip away?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send some people to keep an eye on him. As long as he shows signs of slipping, I''ll report it to us immediately to ensure that he can''t escape."


    "All right."


    Yang Hongbo nodded and glared at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, let you live a little longer first."


    Then he took a group of disciples and left.

 Chapter 677

    "Who is this young man? He is so brave that he dares to challenge the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen. Is there any unfathomable background?"


    "But just now, I clearly felt that Yang Hongbo wanted to clean him up. It was only because the seven Xuanmen sect was waiting on the mountain that I resisted and didn''t do it. If there was any deep background, Yang Hongbo would be afraid."


    "So young, I have a grudge against Yang Hongbo. Isn''t it Li Changsheng who made an appointment with Yang Hongbo a few days ago?"


    "Yes, it''s very possible."


    "It''s this timid guy! No wonder Yang Hongbo is so angry. I thought he was a hero."


    There were a lot of disdainful eyes around.


    "Master, is Yang Hongbo very powerful? Why do they say you dare not duel with him and run away?"


    Although Tong Xuan worshipped Li Changsheng very much, he was a teenager after all. When he heard so many people say bad things about Li Changsheng, he also wavered in his heart.


    Of course, he hoped that his master would be an indomitable hero, so he was very concerned about this problem.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Changsheng did not answer directly, but asked instead.


    "I don''t think master should be afraid of the old man."


    "You''re right."


    Li Changsheng touched his head.


    "It''s just a wild dog on the side of the road. Master can cut off his dog''s head at will."


    Li Changsheng said this without the slightest disguise, and all fell into the ears of the people around him.


    "Did you hear that? This guy is bragging. If he is so powerful, why didn''t he even dare to go to the competition with Yang Hongbo that day? He didn''t show his head at all. He was as timid as a mouse."


    Yang Hongbo left the seven Xuanmen disciples who were monitoring Li Changsheng. All of them glared at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s disrespect for Yang Hongbo in his words made them very angry. However, they were angry, but none of the them dared to shoot Li Changsheng rashly.


    Although in all their eyes, Li Changsheng is not Yang Hongbo''s opponent, it is not something they ordinary disciples can provoke. After all, Li Changsheng killed a Dharma protector and an elder of the seven Xuanmen and forced several elders to break their arms. In the eyes of many people in the seven Xuanmen, Li Changsheng is a notorious devil.


    Many people had gathered on the top of the mountain. When Li Changsheng went up the mountain, he saw Yang Hongbo standing there at the first sight, and next to Yang Hongbo was a middle-aged man with great momentum.


    Yang Hongbo was also a strong man in the realm of King Kong. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He will not be despised anywhere. But standing beside the middle-aged man, people can see at a glance that he is just a supporting role, a green leaf, and the middle-aged man is a red flower.


    Don''t think Li Changsheng can guess that the other party should be Hao Nanyue, the leader of qixuanmen.


    Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, is much stronger than Zhao Xiaojie. No wonder the stargazing Pavilion is so afraid of the seven Xuanmen. Knowing that the seven Xuanmen sent people to block Han Tianlong''s father and daughter, they still chose to give up the flag and stop the drum, turn big things into small things, and dare not find trouble with the seven Xuanmen.


    The soldiers will bear a nest. Just looking at the momentum of Hao Nanyue, the leader of the seven Xuanmen sect, is stronger than Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion. I don''t know how many times.


    After Li Changsheng appeared, he found an inconspicuous position, sat down and waited quietly.


    He knows the specific time of the birth of the snake better than anyone present. Now, although there are many visions, the time is not really ripe.


    When Yang Hongbo saw that Li Changsheng didn''t take the opportunity to escape, he finally found a sigh of relief. Although he had sent his subordinates to monitor Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng wanted to leave. Ordinary disciples couldn''t stop him at all. If Li Changsheng escaped, he couldn''t catch up, and he couldn''t vent his breath in his heart.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Hao Nanyue asked when she saw Yang Hongbo''s uneasy appearance.


    There are fewer strong people in the Vajra realm of the seven Xuanmen than the star watching Pavilion. Only he and Yang Hongbo are the two. However, because he is too strong, he can maintain the balance of the star watching Pavilion.


    This is also the reason why Li Changsheng lives in the side yard of the star viewing Pavilion and Yang Hongbo has never dared to come to the door to find something.


    However, because Hao Nanyue''s strength is too strong, Yang Hongbo, who is in the realm of King Kong, always wants to be short in front of him. Sometimes he is even afraid of the leader.


    "It''s the guy who made an appointment with me in the star watching Pavilion. He''s also up the mountain."


    "Oh?"


    Hao Nanyue showed some curiosity on her face and looked in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    "You don''t mean the young man sitting on the stone?"


    "That''s him."


    Yang Hongbo nodded.


    "It''s such an ordinary pawn. You have to fight with him and kill him directly."


    Hearing Hao Nanyue''s words, Yang Hongbo bowed his head and said, "he may not be as simple as it seems. After all, Yang Zheng, the great protector of my seven Xuanmen, and the great elder died in his hands. Several elders broke their arms under his coercion, so I was so careful."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hao Nanyue snorted coldly.


    "Yang Hongbo, do you know why there is a growing gap between your martial arts strength and mine? It is because you are not decisive enough to kill and attack. You don''t have invincible faith in your heart. You don''t believe in yourself. How can man conquer heaven, and how can you change your life against heaven?"


    "Whether he is strong or weak, you should not hesitate to fight him. You will regard him as a grindstone, step on his bones and step on the peak of your martial arts."


    "What''s more, I defeated several elders in our sect. Others don''t know. Don''t you and I know that the so-called elders protect the dharma as long as they don''t join King Kong? What''s the difference between them and cats and dogs? Can you be afraid of someone who hurt cats and dogs?"


    Hao Nanyue''s reprimand was like a slap in the head, which shocked Yang Hongbo''s body, and then his momentum changed. She said to herself, "yes, I should take Li Changsheng as a sharpener and step on him to forge my invincible martial arts faith."


    "Good!"


    Hao Nanyue smiled and saw that Yang Hongbo wanted to do it. She said, "since he is already on the top of the mountain, don''t worry about doing it. It''s not good to expose his strength too early. Anyway, the cooked duck can''t fly."


    "Yes, I see."


    Yang Hongbo nodded and no longer looked in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    After Hao Nanyue''s enlightenment, Li Changsheng has been ignored by him and only regarded as a stepping stone to the peak of martial arts. Who would regard the stepping stone as so important.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the crowd.


    A handsome young man with a white jade face stepped into the top of the mountain surrounded by a group of female disciples.


    Tiancan hall, Ying Shaoan.


    In his fifties, he seems to be a beautiful little student. It is said that he named himself Xiao Pan''an. In the whole northern monastic world, I don''t know how many concubines and how many female disciples are fascinated by him.


    In Tiancan hall, others set up a sect to inherit their martial arts, but he was the only leader in his sect. He was a man, leaving nearly 100 female disciples.


    He is called a disciple, but he is actually a wife and concubine. He is despised and despised by many famous and decent people. Of course, many secretly envy his good fortune. People are mixed.

 Chapter 678

    Ying Shao''an of the Tiancan hall appeared surrounded by Ying Yanyan. Hao Nanyue, the leader of the seven Xuanmen sect, took the initiative to bow his hands and salute: "brother Ying''s great blessings are really enviable!"


    "I''m nothing compared to brother Hao in charge of the seven Xuanmen. His experts are like clouds, and he is called Zong as the ancestor. Hundreds of years later, people will give a thumbs up when they mention brother Hao and call me a hero among people. When they mention that I should Shao''an, they will probably spit on thieves. Brother Hao is immortal, but I have a bad reputation for thousands of years, which can''t be compared with the same day!"


    Ying Shaoan is really a beautiful man with a folding fan in his hand.


    "Ha ha! Brother Ying laughed."


    The two talked, while the others were not qualified to interrupt at all. They could only laugh with one side.


    The people from xuanyang pavilion are coming.


    Ying Shao''an''s eyes suddenly fell to the mountain road. He saw a middle-aged man walking like a dragon and a tiger. It was Zeng Wenshan in xuanyang Pavilion.


    Unlike Ying Shao''an, Zeng Wenshan was followed by two neat rows of subordinates, which gave people a sense of righteousness.


    Xuanyang Pavilion is a branch of Confucianism. It cultivates Kung Fu "thirteen volumes of spring and Autumn", which is the way to reach Yang.


    Zeng Wenshan is a descendant of the sage Zeng Zi, who is 72 sages under the Confucius block.


    After he appeared, he bowed to Hao Nanyue, the leader of the seven Xuanmen.


    As for Ying Shaoan of Tiancan hall, he directly ignored him.


    Ying Shao''an acted absurdly, both right and evil, while Zeng Wenshan boasted of Confucian integrity and despised his style of action.


    "Zeng, don''t put on a bad face when you see me. I don''t understand that I haven''t offended you. How can you be so hostile to me?"


    Ying Shaoan snorted coldly.


    "A gentleman should stay away from the kitchen because he wants to be clean and live with a good man. It''s like entering the room of Zhilan without smelling its fragrance for a long time. Living with the wicked is like entering the Abalone Restaurant without smelling its smell for a long time, and you are the villain."


    "Good Zeng Wenshan, I don''t recruit you and don''t provoke you. You actually hurt people. Do you want to fight?"


    While talking, Ying Shaoan rolled up his sleeve.


    "Am I afraid you won''t?"


    Zeng Wenshan holds a judge''s pen and is awe inspiring.


    "Well, you two, the treasure hasn''t been born yet. Are you going to lose both?"


    Hao Nanyue exhorted.


    They just gave up.


    As the time of the birth of the gods is getting closer and closer, there are more and more forces gathered in xuanhuang mountain.


    "Look! That''s Dragon Guanyu from wanzhang mountain. He''s an expert at making knives. It''s said that Cao mengde''s seven star sword was dug out by him and is known as the daozong."


    "That''s Yan Yao of Senluo hall. Senluo hall is a big sect of the demon sect, and Yan Yao is famous for his ruthlessness."


    "Taoist Juexin of Prajna mountain has also come!"


    A cry of surprise came from the human voice.


    Many people looked respectful.


    This time, experts from almost all sects in the North gathered.


    "Everybody, am I a little late?"


    A figure from far to near. When a middle-aged man in white stepped into the top of the mountain, Hao Nanyue, Ying Shaoan and others came forward to salute.


    Lu xuance, the first person of casual cultivation, has great talent. He is equal to a sect with one person''s strength. He has an unparalleled position in the northern monastic world.


    When these big men appeared, many people took the initiative to chat up.


    "Hello, little brother?"


    Suddenly a hand was on Tong Xuan''s shoulder. A gray old man sat down next to him.


    Tong Xuan saluted and said, "I''ve seen you, uncle."


    "Xiaowa, I see that you are introverted and have stepped into the road of cultivation. Do you know if there is a master? Old man, I practiced martial arts at the age of three, became a master at the age of seven and entered the innate world at the age of twelve. Now I am a famous big man in the scattered cultivation in the north. I give you the nickname xiaoyaozi. I see your bones are surprised and want to take you as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    "Uncle, you are so powerful! But I already have a master."


    Then Tong Xuan pointed to Li Changsheng next to him.


    Originally, when he heard that Tong Xuan had a master, xiaoyaozi showed some regret on his face, but when he heard that Li Changsheng was Tong Xuan''s master, he seemed to see hope again.


    He patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder and said: "Brother, your disciple is a good seedling, but you are too young and weak. I''m afraid you''ll delay him. Do you think it''s good? You give me your disciple and I can exchange a high-level magic instrument with you. What do you think? I have some friendship with Lu xuance, the first person of scattered cultivation in Northwest China. Lu xuance is a famous walking Arsenal. He has collected a lot of skills and skills at that time I will find a skill suitable for the child''s cultivation from him, and I will not bury his qualification. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Li Changsheng felt a little funny and shook his head: "my disciple is so excellent, why should I give it to you? And you said Lu xuance is so powerful, I might as well let him directly worship Lu xuance as a teacher. What Lu xuance gives must be better than you."


    "This..."


    Xiaoyaozi suddenly didn''t know what to say. He turned his eyes for a long time before he said: "Lu xuance has a very high standard of accepting disciples. There are countless people who want to be his disciples. Of course, your apprentice''s qualification can really get into Lu xuance''s eyes, but Lu xuance will certainly not give you an advanced magic weapon in exchange. Little brother, your apprentice''s qualification is good. You should let him worship me as a teacher for him, even if you are not for yourself, otherwise such a good qualification will be rejected How can you bear to delay? "


    "How do you know that being my apprentice is delaying yourself, and being your apprentice is being kind to him? And you don''t have a good character to pry away other people''s disciples in front of their master."


    "Young man, how do you talk?"


    Xiaoyaozi has some unhappiness on his face.


    "I just said a fact. If you don''t want to listen, please stay away from me."


    Li Changsheng said expressionless.


    "Hum!"


    Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly and directly stood up and walked to Lu xuance''s position.


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk to him and continued to close his eyes.


    "Isn''t this brother Xiaoyao?"


    When Lu xuance saw xiaoyaozi, he immediately greeted him with a smile.


    Although xiaoyaozi''s reputation in the northwest monastic world can not be compared with Hao Nanyue, he is also a famous figure. Even Hao Nanyue and others nodded and smiled at him.


    "Brother Lu, I saw a young disciple with good qualifications just now. I wanted to introduce him to you as your disciple, but I didn''t expect that he had a master."


    "Oh? What kind of disciple can move brother Xiaoyao?"


    Xiaoyaozi pointed to Li Changsheng''s position.


    "The young man sitting on the stone is his master."


    Lu xuance cast his eyes. When he saw Tong Xuan, he couldn''t help brightening up.


    "It''s a good qualification that the child''s fire vitality is so strong, but his master is really not very good. It''s a pity!"


    "Brother Lu, would you like to go over and talk to him in person and ask him to give you his disciple?"


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t get a good apprentice and resented Li Changsheng. He only hoped that Lu xuance could make Li Changsheng yield and make Li Changsheng lose his excellent disciples. This is a typical psychology that I can''t get and you can''t expect to get.


    "It''s really a waste for the boy to follow his master, but I can''t take it by force. I''ll discuss it with him when the matter at the top of the mountain is over."


    "But the young man is very stubborn. I told him brother Lu''s name just now, but his attitude is still very firm."


    "Well!"


    Lu xuance thought.


    "Such a good seedling can''t be buried. I''ll be a villain for the future of that boy."


    Lu xuance finished.


    There was a sneer on xiaoyaozi''s face. He knew that his strategy had succeeded.

 Chapter 679

    "The artifact is about to be born. All brothers gather together. So many people compete for it. It is inevitable that a big war will break out. In the end, even if who can win the artifact, there will be countless enemies under the tree. Have you considered these?"


    As one of the giants present, Hao Nanyue opened her mouth and looked at the others.


    "Why didn''t we think about it, but who would miss the birth of a divine object? Even if it was in the dark, no one was willing to let go!"


    Zeng Wenshan said.


    "I once asked the top Yin and Yang master to calculate that the object unearthed in xuanhuang mountain is likely to be the larva of a divine dragon, and the divine dragon body is full of treasure. I suggest that you divide the divine dragon body in proportion, that is, avoid a battle without turning us against each other. What do you think?"


    Hao Nanyue put forward this proposal.


    Everyone was deep in thought.


    In fact, before going up the mountain, they had thought about it many times. This method is undoubtedly the best. Although it is possible that everyone doesn''t get much, it is always better than getting nothing after a fight.


    "It''s just that some parts of the dragon''s body are precious, and some parts are relatively chicken ribs. How should we divide them in the end?"


    Questions were raised.


    "Naturally, I want the Dragon Ball bred by the Dragon cub."


    Then a voice sounded.


    All the people in the field looked at the place where the voice came from.


    Dragon ball is the essence of the dragon, and the other side dare to speak.


    "It''s him!"


    When a figure in white appeared on the top of the mountain, everyone''s faces became complicated.


    Gongzu Junfeng, the first expert of the day sword sect, is known as invincible in the same realm.


    When he appeared, everyone was silent. Even Hao Nanyue, Ying Shaoan and others seemed to acquiesce in his statement. At that time, he would get the most precious dragon ball.


    "The birth of the divine dragon is divided by us. For example, the small sect and the small sanxiu also want to spy on the divine objects. It''s better to drive them down first, and we''ll discuss how to distribute them."


    Lu xuance opened his mouth, and several others nodded in agreement, looking at the people on the top of the mountain.


    "The divine thing was born and divided up by eight of us. You all retreat to the hillside. Do you understand?"


    The gods were born and those who saw them had a share. Now they want to drive the weak forces down the top of the mountain. The crowd immediately talked about it.


    "Is that too overbearing?"


    "This is the sacred thing of xuanhuang mountain. How can it become their exclusive thing and drive us down the mountain."


    "Stop talking."


    The companion beside pulled the speaker.


    "These eight men are the strongest fighting force in the northwest. They can do whatever they say. You dare to talk and annoy them, but they really kill people."


    "Don''t get back!"


    Lu xuance spoke again, and there was a strong momentum surging on his body.


    Although the people at the top of the mountain were unwilling in every way, they dared to disobey their orders and had to walk down the mountain one by one.


    Although there were many people on the top of the mountain, it took only ten minutes to walk down most of it. The crowd surged and all walked down the mountain. Soon there were few people left on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, a figure was highlighted, which was very dazzling. That was Li Changsheng sitting there.


    Everyone else was walking down the mountain, but he sat there motionless.


    "Who are you? Didn''t you hear what Mr. Lu just said? Don''t you roll down the mountain!"


    A Taoist wearing a Taoist robe shouted.


    Lu xuance''s eyes showed some joy.


    He naturally knew Li Changsheng. He was worried about how to rob his disciples with Li Changsheng. After all, it was unreasonable to rob other people''s disciples, but now, Li Changsheng didn''t know how to live or die, didn''t listen to him, and didn''t retreat halfway up the mountain, which just gave him a reason to do it openly. "


    "Boy, it''s the decision of the leaders to retreat to the foot of the mountain. You dare not listen. Let me teach you a lesson."


    Before Lu xuance was in trouble, Yang Hongbo couldn''t wait to stand up and strode to Li Changsheng''s position.


    Several other sect leaders and disciples looked at Li Changsheng curiously and thought, "could this boy sit on a stone and fall asleep? He hasn''t responded yet."


    The people who haven''t retreated to the top of the mountain also stopped, knowing that there must be a good play to watch next. Although they are dissatisfied with several strong people, they dare not resist. Now they see a rebel, and they hope Li Changsheng can be more powerful and help them out.


    Of course, deep down, they know it''s just an illusion.


    There are only a few strong people in Beidi. Can we suddenly jump out another one? What''s more, Li Changsheng is too young to look like an expert.


    Seeing that he was robbed by Yang Hongbo, Lu xuance no longer moved. At the same time, he felt some regret. Such a good reason to shoot was missed. If he wanted to rob Li Changsheng''s disciples again, he had to rob them openly.


    Of course, if Yang Hongbo could kill Li Changsheng, it would be the best. At that time, without master Tong Xuan, it is reasonable to worship him as a teacher.


    In addition to Lu xuance, who harbors a ghost, others are all looking at a good play.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng is just a mole ant.


    They also know that many people at the scene are not convinced of their behavior. It is best to set an example.


    "The last time you dared to tease me, today, I will screw off your head myself."


    Yang Hongbo looked at Li Changsheng with a gloomy face.


    That looks like I want to peel Li Changsheng''s skin and cramp.


    "You should thank me for not showing up last time, otherwise you won''t have the chance to stand on the top of the mountain and shout at me today."


    Li Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and looked very indifferent. He didn''t care about the supreme elder of the seven Xuanmen from beginning to end.


    "Dare you speak hard when you are dying, boy, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    "You''ll know soon."


    Li Changsheng smiled, stood up, patted Tong Xuan''s head next to him, and whispered, "you stand here and don''t move. I''ll see you kill the dog as a teacher."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was not deliberately lowered, so it was clearly introduced into the ears of everyone present.


    Yang Hongbo''s eyes turned red.


    "Boy, if I don''t kill you, my last name is not Yang!"


    Many people around showed surprise. They didn''t expect that the young man was so strong and didn''t seem to be afraid of Yang Hongbo at all.


    "No wonder you said just now that this man is very stubborn. He is really like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard."


    Lu xuance said to the xiaoyaozi nearby.


    "Yes, I mentioned your name just now. That boy doesn''t pay attention to it."


    Xiaoyaozi took the opportunity to add a few words.


    At this time, Yang Hongbo, in anger, had waved his fist and rushed to Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 680

    "Yang Hongbo is also a strong man in the realm of King Kong. Do you want to face a young generation?"


    Many of the people who were driven out of the crowd had no good feelings for the people of qixuanmen. Now when they saw Yang Hongbo shooting at Li Changsheng, they whispered one after another.


    "These people are high above the mountain. There is no reason to act. Otherwise, they wouldn''t drive us all down the mountain."


    Someone said sour.


    "This young man was targeted and he was to blame. Do you remember Yang Hongbo''s engagement with others a few days ago? It was this young man who stood Yang Hongbo up."


    "It''s him! No wonder he dared to come to the top of the mountain after releasing Yang Hongbo''s pigeon. Isn''t the old longevity impatient to eat arsenic?"


    On the other hand, facing Yang Hongbo, Li Changsheng just skimmed his mouth with disdain.


    When Yang Hongbo rushed to the front, he suddenly stepped forward, waved his hand and easily broke Yang Hongbo''s attack, and then patted his head into the hard rock next to him from top to bottom according to his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    With the dull sound, the hard rock suddenly fell apart.


    Yang Hongbo also gave a scream, and his body twitched on the ground.


    At this moment, many people around were stunned and stared one by one.


    Yang Hongbo, a strongman in the realm of Vajra, was slapped on the ground like this. He can''t be confident.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Hongbo, who raised his head from the stone residue, was covered with blood, and his eyes were filled with the light of hatred.


    His momentum surged wildly and wanted to get up and attack Li Changsheng.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng raised his foot and stepped on it, stepping his head into the rubble again.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound.


    Yang Hongbo also sent out a shrill scream like killing a pig, echoing at the top of the mountain, which was extremely tragic.


    All those who witnessed all this took a breath.


    Li Changsheng''s foot is too cruel. I''m afraid even his skull will be crushed.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Hao Nanyue finally couldn''t see it and shouted loudly.


    "Yang Hongbo is the supreme elder of our seven Xuanmen. Whoever dares to hurt him is the number one enemy of our seven Xuanmen. He will never die with our seven Xuanmen!"


    But as soon as his words fell, he heard Li Changsheng step on it again.


    "Click!"


    This time, the crisp sound is particularly loud.


    Yang Hongbo, who had been struggling, suddenly stood still.


    Dead?


    Everyone looked at Yang Hongbo''s direction and the young man whose feet were still on Yang Hongbo''s head.


    Too cruel! Too rampant, too arrogant!


    Hao Nanyue has said that. Li Changsheng still doesn''t hesitate to shoot Yang Hongbo. This is to beat Hao Nanyue''s face in public and don''t pay attention to the seven Xuanmen!


    At the same time, many people are thinking about Li Changsheng''s martial arts realm.


    Yang Hongbo is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. Although he can''t compare with top experts such as Hao Nanyue and Zeng Wenshan, he is by no means a cat and dog.


    Although he despised Li Changsheng at the beginning, he was directly solved without even touching his clothes. It is conceivable that Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "You killed him?"


    Hao Nanyue stared at Li Changsheng, and her voice trembled.


    Although the reputation of Qixuan gate depends on its leader, as the sect''s superior elder, Yang Hongbo is second only to him. If he dies, the strength of Qixuan gate will be greatly reduced.


    Just now, Li Changsheng stepped on it, and the sound of broken bones was heard clearly. However, even so, Hao Nanyue couldn''t believe that Li Changsheng dared to kill in front of him.


    "Yes, if he wants to kill me, I''ll send him on the road. It''s normal. If you want to avenge him, just put your horse here. I don''t mind killing one more person."


    Li Changsheng was extremely arrogant.


    The sound echoed at the top of the mountain.


    The people around had to look at Li Changsheng again.


    If Li Changsheng challenges Yang Hongbo at the beginning, in the eyes of the public, he is looking for death. After showing his strength, no one dares to underestimate him.


    "OK, boy, you forced me!"


    Hao Nanyue had no other choice. In full view of the public, his capable subordinates were killed. If he did not seek justice, he would no longer be able to gain a foothold in the monastic world in the future.


    "The old man who wanted to rob my disciple just now, you can do it together."


    Li Changsheng looked at xiaoyaozi and went to war.


    Just now xiaoyaozi ran to Lu xuance and encouraged Lu xuance to rob Li Changsheng''s disciples. Although his voice was not high, how could he hide it from Li Changsheng''s ears.


    "This..."


    Xiaoyaozi hesitated. His strength was similar to that of Yang Hongbo. With Yang Hongbo''s lessons, how dare he fight with Li Changsheng.


    "Brother Xiaoyao is trying to connect with me. If you want to challenge him, pass me first."


    At this time, Lu xuance stood up.


    In Lu xuance''s opinion, Li Changsheng dares to challenge Hao Nanyue and xiaoyaozi at the same time because xiaoyaozi''s strength is low. He stands up and Li Changsheng must take back what he just said.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng just disdained a smile.


    "Then add you and you three together. To tell you the truth, I''m determined to get this born divine thing. Whoever steals it with me is my enemy."


    Let the three people work together to deal with themselves has become extremely arrogant. Now Li Changsheng even says that he is determined to get the divine thing.


    "Isn''t this boy crazy? So many experts are here for the upcoming divine object. Even the gongzu Junfeng of the day sword sect dare not say he wants to swallow the treasure alone. At most, he just wants the most precious dragon ball. Who gives him the courage?"


    "It''s really a good play. Does he think that if he can kill Yang Hongbo, he can despise the heroes in the world? It''s stupid!"


    Sure enough, even Ying Shao''an, Zeng Wenshan, gongzu Junfeng and others turned gloomy.


    Li Changsheng challenged Hao Nanyue and Lu xuance. It was a good play in their eyes. It was none of their business, but Li Changsheng wanted to monopolize the treasure and became their enemy.


    "My friend, your tone is too crazy. So many of our experts still need to discuss how to distribute them here. Don''t you pay attention to us if you want to win the sacred things alone?"


    Ying Shaoan said loudly.


    "Who are you? Why should I pay attention to you?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly, and his words aroused thousands of waves.


    In an instant, five or six murders locked his body. Obviously, his sentence annoyed many people.


    "Brother Lu, brother Xiaoyao, you don''t need to fight. He dares to kill the supreme elder of our sect. I''ll take his life."


    Hao Nanyue''s momentum soared.


    If you join hands with Lu xuance and xiaoyaozi, even if you can kill Li Changsheng, others will say that three top experts killed a young man and he can''t afford to lose him.


    And although Li Changsheng killed Yang Hongbo, it was nothing to Hao Nanyue. Hao Nanyue''s ability was more than ten times higher than Yang Hongbo.

 Chapter 681

    "Don''t talk nonsense, come and die!"


    Li Changsheng still talks wildly. Facing the palm teaching of the seven Xuanmen, he is like a cat and a dog in his mouth.


    "Don''t be crazy, boy. Wait and see if you can be so hard!"


    Hao Nanyue was furious and stepped on the ground. Her body rose from the ground and jumped into the air. Her palm waved into a big handprint and fell down on Li Changsheng. It was a little similar to Li Changsheng''s giant handprint.


    "Luban''s axe and insect carving skills!"


    Li Changsheng has disdain in his eyes.


    Although the opponent''s hand is similar to his own giant handprint, its power is not the same. It''s a small Witch to see a big witch.


    "The boy is still so rampant when he is dying. He can be listed as the most rampant young man I have ever seen."


    Lu xuance shook his head and said.


    In his eyes, Hao Nanyue''s move even needs to be treated carefully, but Li Changsheng dares to be so casual. Isn''t this the way to die?


    Others also showed pity. Li Changsheng was able to kill Yang Hongbo at a young age. Even many people in the audience were ashamed of his talent.


    But in everyone''s opinion, Li Changsheng is too young after all.


    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, youth may represent vigor and vitality and the peak of all physical conditions, but for practitioners, the older they are, the deeper their accomplishments are. This is the iron rule.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Tong Xuan clenched his fist.


    At that time, Li Changsheng easily killed Yang Hongbo. He was still proud of having such a master in his heart, but Hao Nanyue showed too strong strength to fly. Moreover, the big handprint falling from the sky made Tong Xuan think of the Tathagata Buddha and the five finger mountain that suppressed sun monkey in the TV series.


    For him, the one who can fly to heaven is the immortal. No matter how powerful his master is, is he more powerful than the immortal? So now his face is full of tension, worry and fear.


    Hao Nanyue''s palm is less than three meters away from Li Changsheng. The strong wind blows the sand and stones at Li Changsheng''s feet, and the strong wind roars.


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally moved. He looked up and clenched his fist, and then hit it with a light fist.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, it was as if there were thunder in heaven and earth, and the earth was shaking. The huge handprint was torn by the powerful fist power at the moment when it hit Li Changsheng''s fist.


    At the same time, Yu Wei didn''t understand his fist strength. He flew directly into the air and hit Hao Nanyue''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Hao Nanyue fell directly from the sky like a broken kite and landed on a mountain stone. He smashed a huge stone the size of a house into pieces, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Come and don''t be rude. Since you make a move, I''ll give you another punch!"


    "Teng!"


    Stepping on the ground, it was like a big bird flying in the air. After flying to a height of 100 meters, it was like an eagle looking at its prey directly diving down. Its fist was like a dragon. With the power of falling from the sky, it directly hit Hao Nanyue''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, under Li Changsheng''s fist, Hao Nanyue''s body split directly from the middle and flew to both sides, spilling blood into the sky.


    The leader of the seven Xuanmen sect was killed by Li Changsheng.


    "Headmaster!"


    "Door master!"


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of the seven Xuanmen wanted to split their eyes. They rushed up one by one regardless of Li Changsheng''s strength to kill Hao Nanyue.


    "No!"


    Zeng Wenshan, who made friends with Hao Nanyue, just wanted to remind him of his exit. The next second, he saw Li Changsheng waving his hand. The small stones just smashed by Hao Nanyue gathered together with his hand and condensed into a ball. With Li Changsheng''s palm, the ball split in an instant, and countless gravel flew out in all directions like dense bullets.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The seven Xuanmen disciples who rushed up were hit by stones. Some were directly smashed in the head, some were pierced in the chest, and half of their cheeks were beaten out.


    In an instant, all the people who rushed up fell to the ground. Some died on the spot, while others were seriously injured and screamed.


    The whole xuanhuang peak seems to be turned into a human purgatory, which is terrible.


    Li Changsheng stood in the center of the battlefield, like a demon God. His young face and indifferent expression left a deep impression on many people at the scene and will become a nightmare for many cowards.


    The leader of the seven Xuanmen sect died.


    Li Changsheng, who killed on the way, no one dared to look down on him at this moment.


    How could he be so strong? I''ve never heard of such a person before.


    This time, even Zeng Wenshan and others looked at Li Changsheng with fear. Hao Nanyue was definitely not weak among many experts, but it was only a minute from shooting to being killed, and was completely crushed by Li Changsheng.


    "Aren''t you two going to fight just now?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Lu xuance and xiaoyaozi.


    Lu xuance''s eyes are changing and his heart is struggling. After all, the scene of Li Changsheng killing Hao Nanyue is too shocking. He has no bottom for Li Changsheng.


    At this time, xiaoyaozi felt an uncontrollable fear when Li Changsheng''s eyes swept his cheeks.


    Even Hao Nanyue died at the hands of Li Changsheng. What is he.


    "Weren''t you very strong just now? Why don''t you talk now?"


    Li Changsheng skimmed his lips.


    Without waiting for Lu xuance to respond, they directly raised their palms and turned them into giant fingerprints. His move was more powerful than Hao Nanyue''s fingerprints just now.


    Lu xuance didn''t dare to carry such an attack. His body and mind moved into a residual shadow, directly avoiding the shrouded area of the palm print.


    But xiaoyaozi didn''t have the reaction speed of Lu xuance. He even tried to stop the falling palm, but he was directly photographed by the palm print as soon as he raised his arm.


    "Poop!"


    The body explodes directly into a blood mist under the palm print.


    A move just now let Lu xuance escape. Li Changsheng didn''t continue to make a move, but coldly swept the people present.


    "I own the sacred thing born in xuanhuang mountain. Who else has any opinion?"


    Arrogant and overbearing, one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open it.


    "My friend, even if you are strong, do you think you can compete with many of our experts?"


    At this time, Ying Shaoan couldn''t help standing up.


    "If you can kill Hao Nanyue, you are really qualified to get the gods of xuanhuang mountain. In this way, since Hao Nanyue is dead, you will take his place. Let''s sit down and discuss how to distribute the gods of xuanhuang mountain?"


    Ying Shaoan made suggestions, and several others nodded one after another.


    In this religious world where the fist is big and the one who is reasonable, Li Changsheng''s strength has been recognized by them.


    In the eyes of the public, Ying Shaoan has made concessions by saying so.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head decisively and said, "I said, the treasures of xuanhuang mountain are owned by me alone, without your share."

 Chapter 682

    "You are a little too arrogant?"


    Ying Shaoan''s face is a little uneasy.


    He offered to let Li Changsheng replace Hao Nanyue, the leader of the seven Xuanmen. He thought he had taken a big step back, but he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be ungrateful.


    He could not help but grip the folding fan in his hand, with a murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the power of Li Changsheng''s handprint just now, he couldn''t help but have shot.


    "Li! Don''t be shameless!"


    Lu xuance stood up at this time.


    He is very observant. When Ying Shaoan spoke, he knew that Ying Shaoan killed Li Changsheng.


    Lu xuance never dared to fight against Li Changsheng alone, but it would be different if he added Ying Shaoan.


    The combat power of the two strongmen in Vajra is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Seeing Lu xuance standing up, Ying Shao had confidence when he settled down. The folding fan in his hand opened and gently incited. Unexpectedly, wind blades swept over Li Changsheng immediately.


    Suddenly began to do it.


    "Surnamed Li, you killed Hao Nanyue, the leader of the seven Xuanmen sect. Brother Hao is my good friend. At today''s event, everyone came for sacred objects, but you want to swallow them alone. How can I allow you to be rampant!"


    As soon as Li Changsheng made a move, Lu xuance seemed to have made an agreement, stepped out one step, turned his body into a remnant, and quickly rushed to Li Changsheng.


    They have a tacit understanding with each other. They attack from a distance and attack from a close. Their power is extraordinary.


    Lu xuance, as the first person in casual cultivation, is known as the walking Arsenal. He listed countless kinds of skills in his life, integrated all kinds of skills into one, and created a set of fire fist. Although the name is very vulgar, it is absolutely powerful.


    When approaching Li Changsheng, he punched, and the red light reflected the whole world.


    At this moment, it was echoed by the spirit pulse of xuanhuangshan fire system, with amazing momentum.


    Ying Shao''an doesn''t look at wandering among women all day, but his folding fan is a magic weapon. Several blades fly out from a long distance, but it continues to grow like a snowball.


    When approaching Li Changsheng, it has become an overwhelming trend.


    "Li Changsheng is honored to die here today even if he can let two King Kong realm fight at the same time!"


    Someone in the crowd was talking.


    In the eyes of many people, Vajra realm is already a top master, and each master has his own pride, and few are united.


    But once united, it''s absolutely extraordinary.


    In the face of the overwhelming attack of the two strongmen in the King Kong realm, Li Changsheng opened his palm and a vortex appeared in his palm.


    At the moment that the magnificent fist touched his palm, the smell of fire disappeared instantly. At the same time, Li Changsheng held the fist firmly in his hand and shook it hard.


    Lu xuance made a "crackling" sound inside his body. The whole man flew backwards and landed on the ground. He stepped back several times, and the whole arm had been twisted into a twist.


    While Lu xuance appeared, Ying Shaoan''s wind blade also came in front of him.


    This time, Li Changsheng didn''t even lift his head. He waved his sleeves and locked the river. Ying Shaoan''s wind blade couldn''t even cut off a corner of his clothes.


    After breaking the siege of the two experts, Li Changsheng stood in place, showing the style of the experts.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind hunted, and everyone fell silent.


    It''s too natural and understated.


    The King Kong strongman became so weak in front of Li Changsheng.


    "What is the identity of this man? How can he be so powerful?"


    "No wonder he dares to speak wildly to take the lead and swallow the sacred objects of xuanhuangshan."


    In the voices of many people, Lu xuance and Ying Shaoan showed their determination one after another.


    "Boy, I underestimated you. It seems that I don''t need to hide my strength anymore."


    Lu xuance''s words fell.


    A terrible momentum rose on him, and more turbulent aura gathered on him.


    His fire fist was originally a fire skill, and the spirit pulse at the foot of xuanhuang mountain was also a fire spirit pulse, which could be said to have occupied all geographical advantages.


    Lu xuance''s momentum became stronger and stronger. At the moment of reaching the peak, the whole person became like a stove, and the temperature at the top of the mountain became hot.


    "I''m afraid the peak of the King Kong realm is only half a step away from the xuanjing realm, otherwise it will never lead to the vision of heaven and earth."


    The Lord of Senluo Temple commented.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone''s eyes were attracted by Lu xuance, suddenly the earth shook and a strong wind rose on the top of the mountain.


    Ying Shaoan''s clothes expanded, and the folding fan flew out of his palm. There were wind blades rotating on the folding fan.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t care at all.


    Both Lu xuance and Ying Shaoan have reached the peak of the realm of King Kong. I''m afraid it''s gongzu Junfeng, who claims to be invincible in the same realm, who may not be able to win a good deal in the face of their joint efforts.


    Even several strongmen in the King Kong realm stared at the field.


    Such a war has not happened for a long time.


    "Are you finally ready? Let''s do it."


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s faint voice came.


    There was an uproar.


    Li Changsheng has been waiting for them to build up their strength to the peak. How confident you have to be.


    "Take your life!"


    Lu xuance was injured by Li Changsheng just now and lost all his face. At the moment, he was eager to save his face. His body rose from the ground and merged with the fire cloud in the sky into a raging fire, like a meteor hitting Li Changsheng.


    "Take me!"


    Ying Shao''an pointed out that the folding fan in his hand directly picked up a tornado and rolled it to Li Changsheng.


    Both of their moves have a taste of integration with the power of heaven and earth.


    This is the sign of stepping into Zhixuan, which shows that although they have not officially stepped into Zhixuan, they have been able to use some esoteric meanings of Zhixuan.


    Two strong men who are infinitely close to Zhixuan can''t be stopped by ordinary people.


    Facing the almost fatal attack, Li Changsheng moved.


    He raised his hand to offer Ruyi heart sword, turned it into a light, rushed up into the sky and cut it down directly in front of him.


    "Hula!"


    The sword light sliced the air and directly stabbed into the flying flame. The turbulent flame was directly cut in half under the sword light.


    Lu xuance''s body fell from the air. Before landing, it split from the middle, spilled blood into the sky, and was killed by a sword.


    Li Changsheng evolves the mountain and river seal. The mountains and rivers emerge above his head and directly smash into the flying folding fan.


    The dense wind blade hit the mountains and rivers and was directly smashed.


    Mountains and rivers fall.


    Ying Shaoan''s face changed wildly, but he had no time to avoid and was hit directly.


    "Puff!"


    I saw Ying Shaoan''s body exploding inch by inch under the powerful force, and completely turned into a blood mist.


    The two King Kong peaks all died at the hands of Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet.

 Chapter 683

    On the top of the mountain, the wind roared and everyone was silent.


    Li Changsheng shocked everyone by cutting off two top strongmen in the King Kong realm.


    You know, both of them are infinitely close to the mysterious realm.


    Together, they had the power to fight even in the face of the strong in Zhixuan, but they were killed by Li Changsheng. It was terrible.


    For a moment, even the eyes of the remaining five super strong were full of fear.


    Other spectators were even more shocked.


    It''s terrible to be able to kill two top strongmen in King Kong with one person''s strength.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    A figure hidden in the crowd is Zong Penghai, the supreme elder of the star viewing Pavilion.


    Originally, all the people in the stargazing Pavilion had evacuated xuanhuang mountain, but Zhao Xiaojie, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, couldn''t swallow this tone, so he sent Zong Penghai back quietly to inquire about the news.


    When seeing Li Changsheng''s arrogant statement that he would occupy the sacred objects unearthed in xuanhuangshan, zongpenghai was not happy.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s move was clearly seeking death, but he never thought that Li Changsheng''s strength was so strong. Only then did he know that Li Changsheng didn''t do his best against the star watching Pavilion.


    "Who else has an opinion?"


    Li Changsheng glanced faintly at the other five strong men.


    Sweep the audience vertically and horizontally.


    The strong men at the top of the mountain seemed to be ignored by him. He was crazy enough. He really had arrogant strength.


    Countless eyes looked at Li Changsheng, full of complexity.


    Especially the other five strong men, who are all famous figures in the northern monastic world, when they were so despised.


    But after Li Changsheng''s words, no one spoke and no one stood up.


    The death of two strongmen in the realm of King Kong is enough to deter many people.


    No one wants to challenge Li Changsheng, who doesn''t know the depth, because after failure, the consequence is death.


    After going up the mountain, Li Changsheng cut off four strong people in the King Kong realm. How many people can match this combat power.


    Silence, long silence.


    Finally, when people were a little out of breath, a figure stood up.


    Day sword sect, gongzu Junfeng.


    As the most important figure in the northern monastic world, gongzu Junfeng is known as invincible in the same realm.


    As he stood out, like a backwater, he finally had vitality, and people showed their expectation.


    Li Changsheng is too arrogant, and how they are willing to swallow the treasures of xuanhuangshan alone.


    Gongzu Junfeng walked out step by step with a long sword in his hand.


    His eyes were indifferent. With each step down, he had a sharp sword Qi rising into the sky and stirring the wind and cloud.


    "Li Changsheng, with your strength, you are qualified to be assigned a large part of the mysterious divine things. Why don''t you tear your face?"


    "You don''t have to say much. If you want to fight, you can fight. The gods of xuanhuangshan can only be mine."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Even in the face of the most powerful gongzu Junfeng, he was still impolite.


    "I''m just telling you about a possibility. Since I stand up, it''s no use even if you change your mind now."


    Gongzu Junfeng said coldly.


    The long sword in his hand was slowly pulled out.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, the whole world sounded the sound of sword.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    At this moment, everyone on the top of the mountain felt palpitation.


    It is worthy of being the most gifted Kendo genius of the day sword school in the past thousand years. With its blooming momentum, the whole North will compete.


    "Although Li Changsheng is strong, meeting gongzu Junfeng will be his nightmare."


    Some people sighed.


    Gongzu Junfeng is famous and is a benchmark in the northern monastic world. Even when the mountain viewing landlord was alive, he still couldn''t hide his edge.


    "Sword repair is destined to stir up the situation and become a first-class romantic figure through the ages. I hope gongzujun wind energy will kill Li Changsheng."


    Someone thought silently.


    Originally, the people discussed sharing the sacred objects unearthed in xuanhuang mountain. As a result, Li Changsheng was killed on the way and broke the rules, which was not tolerated by the people.


    At the moment, the sword intention of gongzu Junfeng is still rising. As he falls step by step, a huge sword looms behind him, like a mountain, giving people a sense of being fierce and towering.


    Many people looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer and disdain.


    No matter how strong you are, if you encounter a sword repair genius like gongzu Junfeng, you won''t die in the end.


    "Our day-to-day sword sect was inherited in ancient times. After the great success of swordsmanship, we split the stars and cut the moon. The founder of our day-to-day sword sect once split a thousand feet of mountains into two with one sword. One sword broke the river and one sword killed God. Although I am not as powerful as my ancestors, I have a long sword in my hand."


    Gongzu Junfeng stared at Li Changsheng and said faintly, with a melodious voice.


    The mountain wind on the top of the mountain couldn''t cover his voice.


    "I''ve been cultivating my sword heart recently. Because I have too much killing intention, I try not to fight for the smoothness of the sword heart, but you''re too rampant and too trembling. Even if I don''t fight the sword heart perfectly, I''ll cut you under the sword today to let you know the consequences of belittling my grandfather Junfeng."


    Gongzu Junfeng finally stood ten steps away from Li Changsheng, and the sword in his hand slowly raised and pointed to Li Changsheng''s position.


    At this moment, the sword intention of gongzu Junfeng reached the peak.


    "Whoosh!"


    The huge sword also turned virtual into real and condensed into real objects.


    The surrounding void began to twist and couldn''t bear the strong sword intention.


    The sword is sharp.


    If gongzu Junfeng doesn''t take action in the face of Li Changsheng''s provocation, his sword heart will never be perfect.


    Besides, the arrogance of gongzu Junfeng, even if Li Changsheng can cut two peaks of the King Kong realm, he still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In the eyes of the swordsman, nothing can''t be solved by one sword.


    "It''s really unusual for people like you to come out of the monastic world, but your Kendo is just inferior."


    When Li Changsheng opened his mouth, his words were full of disdain.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gongzu Junfeng frowned.


    The surrounding audience caused an uproar.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is really strong, but he is arrogant enough to say that gongzu Junfeng''s swordsmanship is inferior.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gongzu Junfeng was stunned. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help laughing: "I dare say my sword is inferior. Then I want to learn what is superior sword."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Li Changsheng''s voice fell, he waved directly.


    Ruyi heart sword is divided into a white awn in the sky and rushes towards gongzu Junfeng. With the sound of breaking the air, it is fast to the extreme.


    Li Changsheng chose to fight without hesitation, and he really wanted to overwhelm gongzu Junfeng in fencing.


    At this moment, gongzu Junfeng''s face was full of sneer and anger.


    In his eyes, Li Changsheng used swordsmanship to deal with him, which is a contempt and insult to him.

 Chapter 684

    "You dare to use swordsmanship in front of me. You really don''t know how to live or die! Let you understand the gap between you and me today."


    "Hula!"


    With gongzu Junfeng''s sword coming, the sharp edge of the sword light soared into the sky, like the roaring wave.


    The mighty sword Qi raged in the air.


    At this moment, the whole world changed color.


    Li Changsheng''s complexion did not change. Ruyi''s heart sword turned into a white awn and cut across it. Unexpectedly, he directly divided the falling sword light into two.


    "The real superior swordsmanship is to condense the sword into silk and gather the edge in the front line. It is definitely not to win by momentum, so your swordsmanship can only be regarded as inferior."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth and his words were full of disdain.


    "Nonsense!"


    Gongzu Junfeng''s face is ugly.


    He shouted, the huge sword behind him began to rise, and the whole mountain began to shake.


    I saw a brilliant giant sword flying into the sky and then falling directly, like a mountain falling from the sky, destroying everything and smashing everything.


    Gongzu Junfeng is different from ordinary sword cultivation. Others only refine one life flying sword, but he has refined two, one for emptiness and the other for reality.


    The real sword is the one in his hand, while the virtual sword is the one behind him.


    The so-called virtual sword integrates the vitality of heaven and earth into sword Qi, which is invincible like the falling of a long river of stars.


    Before referring to the mysterious realm, according to the truth, gongzu Junfeng can''t use the virtual sword, because it involves the principle of the rules of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know what kind of secret method he used. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    Many people were surprised to see the huge sword falling from the sky.


    That huge sword is thousands of feet long, majestic and majestic, with vertical and horizontal sword Qi.


    Not to mention a person, even a city can be destroyed instantly and has the power to make a difference.


    With this sword, gongzu Junfeng can walk alone in the northern Taoist world.


    "It turns out that it has condensed into two life flying swords, virtual and real. It''s also a unique way. If ordinary people really can''t deal with you, it''s a pity to meet me."


    Li Changsheng was not flustered. He waved his hand. Ruyi''s heart sword turned back from a distance and kept flying over Li Changsheng''s head to form a sword net.


    Li Changsheng greeted him directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ruyi heart sword collided with the giant sword like a mountain and made a vibration sound like thunder through the sky.


    The giant sword was blocked in the air and couldn''t fall for a while.


    "No wonder you dare to speak wildly. It turns out that you have such high attainments in kendo, but it still can''t change your fate."


    "Boom!"


    I saw gongzu Junfeng stepping on the ground, and a steady stream of Qi was input into the giant sword.


    The giant sword kept falling down on Li Changsheng. At the same time, the sword in his hand came out and shot at Li Changsheng. Both swords came out together to kill the enemy.


    "Li Changsheng''s virtual sword to block the Duke''s Junfeng is still reluctantly. When the real sword comes out, the two swords cooperate with each other. I''m afraid he will die!"


    Many people stared nervously at the center of the battlefield.


    Such a battle is once in a century. If you can understand anything from the battle between them, you will benefit a lot from your path of cultivation in the future.


    In the crowd, Zong Penghai clenched his fist and secretly cheered for gongzu Junfeng. He wished that Li Changsheng would be crushed by gongzu Junfeng''s sword light, so that he could avenge the star viewing Pavilion.


    Li Changsheng''s hands are constantly sealed, and the sword net formed by Ruyi''s heart sword is constantly disintegrating.


    The giant sword like a mountain fell down layer by layer, just like Mount Tai, which was suffocating and felt small.


    Another flying sword also came to Li Changsheng''s body. Li Changsheng kept moving and avoiding. Although he could just escape the attack of flying sword every time, it was already dangerous in the eyes of everyone.


    "Master, you must not lose!"


    Tong Xuan clenched his fist and his face was full of worry. He and master Li Changsheng experienced many things and had a deep relationship along the way.


    He also worships Li Changsheng very much, which makes him proud.


    But Li Changsheng''s enemies are stronger than each other, especially this gongzu Junfeng. Even with his insight, he doesn''t know how terrible gongzu Junfeng''s strength is, but it''s just the huge sword falling from the sky, which has made people scared, like the power of heaven and earth.


    "Is he dying?"


    Many people are waiting quietly, and their hearts are mentioned in their voices.


    Li Changsheng seems to be crushed by a sword at any time, and there is no place to bury him.


    However, at this time, Li Changsheng suddenly stopped his action and said with a laugh: "gongzu Junfeng, your swordsmanship is really unique. I have understood it and gave me a lot of inspiration. Now if you don''t have stronger means, it''s time to end."


    Many people are full of doubts when this word comes out.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    "It seems to say that the reason why he had repeated dangers just now is that he wanted to understand the profound meaning of the two life flying swords of gongzu Junfeng."


    "Does he still have spare strength?"


    "It''s impossible! I''m afraid he can''t get along with xuanjing just because of the power of gongzu Junfeng''s sword. How dare he distract himself from studying the quality of gongzu Junfeng''s sword moves."


    In many people''s doubts.


    Li Changsheng suddenly put his foot on the ground and raised his other hand. The fallen giant sword was held in his hand. No matter how he cast the spell, Ren gongzu Junfeng couldn''t fall any more.


    At the same time, Ruyi''s heart sword became three feet in size. Li Changsheng held it in his hand and split it in front of him. It accurately split on another flying sword of gongzu Junfeng.


    The flying sword was directly split and flew back.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the flying sword was cut back, Li Changsheng''s body grew several meters higher. One leg bent, one leg pedaled on the ground, and he threw the thousand foot huge sword back.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    There was a series of roars in the sky. In the distance, gongzu Junfeng suddenly stepped back three steps. His face was pale, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    The two flying swords were brewed by him with painstaking efforts and connected with his mind. Now they are all blocked by Li Changsheng, and his mind has been shaken.


    "As I said, your swordsmanship is just inferior. You don''t believe it."


    Li Changsheng clenched the Ruyi heart sword in his hand, stepped on the ground and rose from the ground, like an invisible ladder, let him run to the top of the mountain, and then stabbed gongzu Junfeng with a sword. The sharp sword pierced the air and shot at gongzu Junfeng''s chest.


    Li Changsheng not only blocked the attack of gongzu Junfeng''s two flying swords, but also injured gongzu Junfeng. He found the opportunity to attack actively, reversing the form of the enemy and ourselves and gaining the upper hand.

 Chapter 685

    Li Changsheng instantly gained the upper hand and cut off the sword light. Such a situation change made many people unable to react for a moment.


    Gongzu Junfeng has an unparalleled position in the northern monastic world. Now it seems that he is not as good as Li Changsheng.


    This has dealt a great blow to those who were originally full of confidence in gongzu Junfeng.


    Everyone is reassessing Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness. Even if they tried to improve Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness at the beginning, they still found that they underestimated Li Changsheng in the end.


    In particular, the thousand Zhang giant sword was thrown out by Li Changsheng, which was simply the legendary giant spirit God who moved mountains and seas, giving people an invincible feeling.


    While gongzu Junfeng finally put away his contempt when he looked at Li Changsheng. At first, he didn''t do anything because he wanted to stabilize his Taoist heart and seek the perfection of his Taoist heart, and because he despised it because of his arrogance.


    In his opinion, no one in Beidi is worth his shot, even if Li Changsheng cuts two King Kong peaks in a row.


    But now he doesn''t think so. No one can despise the strength shown by Li Changsheng.


    "Today I will kill you to prove my heart!"


    Gongzu Junfeng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the virtual sword and real sword appeared next to him again.


    He is the first person of sword cultivation in the north. If he loses to others in kendo, it will be a great blow to his Taoist heart, and even destroy his belief in martial arts and produce demons.


    Gongzu Junfeng waved his hands. After blocking the light of Li Changsheng''s sword with a huge sword, the two swords were completely integrated with his hands.


    "The combination of two swords is invincible in the world!"


    Gongzu Junfeng drank loudly, and his breath changed.


    At that moment, it seemed that it had been integrated with the whole world.


    "Zhixuan!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Gongzu Junfeng broke through the realm of Zhixuan in the battle with Li Changsheng. What a qualification. As soon as he entered Zhixuan, he immediately became a saint, no longer a mortal, and reached another level of life.


    Gongzu Junfeng is worthy of being the first Tianjiao of Dayi sword sect in seven years.


    Many people are agitated.


    It is difficult to break through the realm in battle, not to mention the mysterious realm.


    "It was Li Changsheng who blocked the attack of gongzu Junfeng''s two swords and gained the upper hand. I thought he could really create a miracle and kill gongzu Junfeng, but now he has no hope at all. Once he joined Zhixuan, his combat effectiveness will increase ten times. I''m afraid the sacred objects born in xuanhuang mountain today will be owned by gongzu Junfeng alone.


    There was a lot of talk around.


    And gongzu Junfeng himself also showed a happy face, which is his real card.


    He was only half a step away from the xuanjing. He urgently needed a strong pressure to break through the limit, and Li Changsheng''s appearance gave him this opportunity.


    "Li Changsheng, if you die, I will help you set up a tombstone. You can contribute to the future achievements of my martial road."


    Gongzu Junfeng laughed.


    Breaking through the mysterious realm was his long cherished wish for many years, and now it has finally come true.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s easy to be happy and sad. What if you break through the mystery?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    It means that xuanjing is very valuable in other people''s eyes. There is no one in ten thousand. Dragons and phoenixes are high among people, which represents transcendence and sanctification, but it is really nothing in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Is it great to point to the xuanjing? I can''t remember the xuanjing I killed."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    I saw a huge sword behind him, which was gradually condensed into shape. The mighty sword was intended to gather around him.


    When the emperor came as like as two peas, the wind suddenly fell into a thousand feet and fell down.


    "How is that possible?"


    "These Benming flying swords are my original kendo. How can you?"


    At this moment, gongzu Junfeng''s face was shocked, and his mind was in a trance.


    "It''s over!"


    The giant sword collided with the flying sword of gongzu Junfeng, and even the void was broken.


    Countless strong winds like sharp blades roared in, and the weak and weak were swept directly, scraping away all their flesh and blood and turning into a dense white bone.


    The stronger one barely resists, but still spits blood in his mouth.


    Only a few strongmen in the Vajra realm can be unaffected, but the shock color on their faces can''t be suppressed anyway.


    At that time, Li Changsheng said that he was experiencing the mystery of gongzu Junfeng''s kendo. In the eyes of everyone, it could be said that he was talking nonsense.


    But now I understand that Li Changsheng really understood the sword move of gongzu Junfeng and turned it into his own use.


    The most shocking thing is gongzu Junfeng, because understanding his Kendo is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that it took him many years to gather a virtual sword, but Li Changsheng took less than a minute.


    And the next moment makes gongzu Junfeng lose his soul.


    Li Changsheng saw the heart as like as two peas, and then he waved with his hand. Then the sword became a sword and blended with the thousand pieces of sword. The two swords were the same as the two, and the style of the move was just like that of the prince.


    "How could this happen?"


    Gongzu Junfeng is stupid. It seems that his soul has been stolen.


    "Broken!"


    As Li Changsheng slowly spit out a word.


    The giant sword, which was formed by the fusion of the two flying swords of gongzu Junfeng, was instantly broken.


    At the same time, a sword light fell mercilessly. Almost in the blink of an eye, gongzu Junfeng was swept by the huge sword and exploded into a blood mist.


    "How could this happen?"


    After decades of cultivation, others learned Kendo in a short time, and made the swordsmanship stronger than themselves.


    But no one gave him the answer. He could never imagine that a person in the world would live for 99 generations, and he could not imagine that he was facing a super fierce man who could shoot a strong person in the mysterious world with a slap.


    If Li Changsheng had not been interested in his Kendo, the attack that gongzu Junfeng was proud of could not bear Li Changsheng''s gentle finger.


    The gap between people is so big.


    Gongzu Junfeng is dead.


    Everyone on the top of the mountain was thirsty. No one thought of it.


    It was a strong sword cultivator who claimed to be invincible in the same realm. He was still killed after breaking through Zhixuan realm.


    Looking at the floating blood mist, Li Changsheng waved it, and the virtual shadow of the mountain disappeared. Ruyi heart sword flew back to his hand temporarily, but it was obvious that the luster on Ruyi heart sword was brighter, which was Li Changsheng''s biggest surprise.


    Gongzu Junfeng only thought of combining virtual and real swords into one, while Li Changsheng thought of condensing countless virtual swords and integrating them into Benming flying sword, so that Benming flying sword can be continuously upgraded.


    Of course, only Li Changsheng can condense a virtual sword in a short time.


    Although it will consume a lot of Zhenyuan, these Zhenyuan can be cultivated and belong to an endless stream of renewable resources.


    "If I rely on this method, my Ruyi heart sword will eventually grow into the top magic weapon..."


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 686

    Gongzu Junfeng is dead, and everyone has incredible eyes.


    The first expert of Tangtang day sword sect, who is known as the first in combat effectiveness in the same realm, fell so easily.


    Among the crowd, Zong Penghai of the star viewing Pavilion widened his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong!"


    On the top of xuanhuang mountain, Li Changsheng stood with his hands down, like the invincible God of war.


    "Xuanhuang mountain is a divine thing born. It belongs to me alone. Who else has an opinion?"


    His voice came out and fell into everyone''s ears.


    At the moment, it seems so reasonable.


    Silence, dead silence, no one speaks.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is too strong.


    Countless people looked at Zeng Wenshan, long Guanyu and Yan Yao.


    Half of the eight masters have died in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    There are five people who are really qualified to compete for the sacred objects of xuanhuang mountain, including Li Changsheng.


    The remaining four will choose to bow their heads and hand over the sacred objects unearthed in xuanhuangshan to Li Changsheng, or fight with Li Changsheng like the previous four.


    But it is obvious that even the top people in the northern monastic world are not qualified in front of Li Changsheng.


    At the next moment, the four people took a step forward at the same time. The four momentum reflected each other in the sky and led the wind and cloud.


    "Li, you are too overbearing. I admit that none of us is your opponent, but do you still think you have a chance of winning if I play four?"


    Zeng Wenshan of xuanyang Pavilion stood up.


    As a branch of Confucianism, the thirteen strategies of the spring and Autumn Period practiced by him is the most just and Yang skill. Similarly, his state of mind should cooperate with the skill and should not shrink back.


    "What about the four? If you want to compete with me for sacred objects, just join hands and put your horses here."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was calm and without fluctuation.


    "Crazy enough! You do have arrogant capital, but sometimes arrogance comes at a price!"


    The Dragon Guanyu of wanzhang mountain holds a short knife with seven precious stones embedded on it. It is the seven star sword that Cao Cao made when he assassinated Dong Zhuo.


    Wanzhang mountain is famous for its Sabre technique, and long Guanyu is also known as the sabre sect. He once said he was unique with gongzu Junfeng''s Sabre and sword. Unfortunately, later, gongzu Junfeng took a step ahead in his cultivation. Long Guanyu''s reputation is not as good as gongzu Junfeng, but it can''t be underestimated.


    "Li Changsheng, if you change your mind now and are willing to share divine objects with us, you can avoid a battle."


    Taoist Juexin of Prajna mountain also said.


    Even if the four people work together to face Li Changsheng, he is still not sure of winning.


    "Why talk nonsense with him? Are the four of us afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Yan Yao of Senluo Hall said coldly.


    Senluo hall is a big sect of the demon sect. The people in the demon sect have always acted recklessly. Unlike others, the first thought of others is that harmony is precious and courtesy comes first, but Yan Yao was full of killing opportunities for Li Changsheng from the beginning.


    The four figures stood in a row. Before they started, the powerful momentum spread like a mountain call tsunami.


    The strong wind at the top of xuanhuang mountain was covered up and suffocated.


    These are the strongmen at the peak of the King Kong realm. Everyone may not be as good as gongzu Junfeng, but even gongzu Junfeng has to give up.


    Four people work together, the power is more terrible, which is also the idea that gongzu Junfeng didn''t dare to fight and swallow the treasure alone from the beginning.


    When the four strong men joined hands, many people felt excited and knew that the next world shaking war would be recorded in the history of the monastic world.


    "Although Li Changsheng is powerful, he is too arrogant. I''m afraid he will die!"


    Zong Penghai of Guanxing Pavilion thought secretly.


    At the moment, Yan Yao of Senluo hall has taken the lead. An iron lock cuts through the sky and directly hits Li Changsheng''s face.


    The Qi broke through the air and was full of power. Yan Yao''s move made Zeng Wenshan, who was also in the realm of King Kong, look slightly moved.


    Senluo hall is famous. I don''t know how many sects have been destroyed and how many magic weapons have been collected. As the Lord of Senluo hall, Yan Yao has the title of "multi treasure Yama".


    "This is a soul lock chain. It is made of meteorite iron. It has dual attacks of spirit and body."


    "Yan Yao''s hand is really extraordinary!"


    In the crowd, someone recognized this magic weapon and sighed.


    Li Changsheng stood there. When the iron chain was close to him, he felt a powerful energy invading his mind, like tens of thousands of steel needles stimulating his skin.


    "Mental attack, but it''s too weak."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    There was lightning flashing in my eyes.


    The pain was broken when the lightning flew out of his eyes. At the same time, he waved his fist like a long gun and hit the iron chain directly.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the fist collided with the iron chain, there was a roar in the sky. The turbulent energy scattered around them, and countless mountains were crushed.


    There are people watching the war who are swept by energy. Their bodies are directly cut in half. Those with super strength also spit blood in their mouths.


    The bluestone at the foot of Tong Xuan in the distance also broke into countless pieces. Fortunately, Li Changsheng took action to protect him in time. Otherwise, with his current ability, such an attack would be the end of ashes in an instant.


    At this time, Taoist Juexin of Prajna mountain has also shot.


    A sword light, like the cold moonlight at night, suddenly appeared out of thin air and poured down on Li Changsheng''s body.


    The cold moon sword of Prajna mountain. It is said that every generation of Prajna mountain disciples practice in a cold tan on Prajna mountain.


    With a sword, a thousand miles of ice can damage people''s internal organs in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t care. The heart fairy sword in his hand turned into silk and hit the cold moon sword of Taoist Juexin, directly blocking the light of the sword.


    "Take me!"


    The Dragon Guanyu of wanzhang mountain finally made a move, and the Seven Star Sabre turned into a knife with a length of more than ten Zhang. It was very domineering.


    The martial arts of wanzhang mountain have been passed down to the strategists. The sword is the bully of hundreds of soldiers. It opens and closes. When it falls, it has the momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open.


    If he had been placed in ancient times, he would have been a strong general who took the head of the general in front of the ten thousand armies.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t flinch at all in the face of the sharp knife. He punched with his fist and chose to hit hard with his physical strength against the sharp weapon of the divine weapon.


    "Boom!"


    Like a mountain collapse, like two fast-moving trains colliding together.


    The whole xuanhuang mountain was shaking violently, and a huge crack appeared at the foot.


    Long Guanyu''s sword awn was broken directly from the middle by his fist.


    Li Changsheng''s knees sank directly into the ground.


    Tong Xuan, who was watching the war in the distance, almost exclaimed.


    At this time, Zeng Wenshan of xuanyang Pavilion finally shot.


    Spring and autumn thirteen strategies.


    Behind him, thirteen bamboo swords flew out, turned into thirteen mountains, lined up and fell on Li Changsheng.


    Zeng Wenshan has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now he wants to kill Li Changsheng at one fell swoop.

 Chapter 687

    "Li Changsheng, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you will die today!"


    Zeng Wenshan''s voice is loud and resounding through the world.


    As the owner of xuanyang Pavilion, he cultivated a noble righteousness.


    Since ancient times, few of the thirteen strategies of the spring and Autumn period have really achieved great success.


    But Zeng Wenshan did.


    Thirteen swords are arranged in a line to divide heaven and earth, just like the beginning of the world.


    However, Li Changsheng did not care. He raised his palm and turned it into a giant handprint, directly facing the thirteen swords.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sharp sword light collided with the giant handprint, and the roar kept ringing.


    However, how sharp Ren Jianguang is, Li Changsheng''s palm is like a reef in the sea. He is still strong with thousands of grinding and thousands of blows, and he is the wind of the East, West, North and south.


    Zeng Wenshan''s face finally changed.


    He continued to cast spells to increase the strength of the flying sword. Thirteen flying swords were like wheels and constantly cut on Li Changsheng''s palm, but he could not break through the long hand''s defense anyway.


    "Let''s join hands, or we can''t help the thief."


    The Dragon Guanyu of wanzhang mountain shouted, and the seven star sword in his hand hit Li Changsheng''s back.


    They know that if they don''t fight together, they will be broken by Li Changsheng sooner or later.


    "Die!"


    A book appeared on the back of Yan Yao''s head in Senluo hall.


    Books shine brightly, with countless ancient words, like mountains falling down on Li Changsheng.


    "Earth book!"


    Many people screamed.


    This is the treasure of Senluo hall.


    The first lord of Senluo hall got it from ancient ruins. It has infinite power.


    Taoist Juexin of Prajna mountain also waved the cold moon sword to cut down.


    The four shot at the same time, and the terrible energy raged in the sky.


    These four people are the real peak figures in the northern monastic world. They almost don''t need too much verbal cooperation, so they have a tacit understanding to the extreme, like practicing countless times.


    "It''s a privilege for Li Changsheng to let the four King Kong realm peak work together!"


    Zong Penghai in the crowd muttered.


    "If he can defeat the four King Kong peaks, it will replace the position of the mountain viewing landlord in Beidi."


    Someone is whispering.


    "It is said that the mountain viewing landlord died half a year ago. Xuanhuangshan taboo is not deep. Does it have anything to do with this young man?"


    Someone guessed.


    "How could it be! How old is he? I heard that the mountain viewing landlord died because he was possessed by evil."


    Because several sects in Beidi blocked the news, the death of the mountain viewing landlord has long become the biggest mystery in Beidi, with many guesses.


    "Boom!"


    In the voices of the people.


    The attack of the four strong men has come to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved his hand gently, and Ruyi''s heart sword rose into the sky, and then fell directly in front of him.


    "Hula!"


    With the blue light, one sword broke all 13 bamboo swords in Zeng Wenshan.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng, like a big bird, rushed out of the encirclement of the four people. After his body flew into the air, he turned and cut down with a sword at the direction of the four people.


    The sword light connects heaven and earth, just like heaven''s power, falling like a star river, sweeping down with 10000 average gravity.


    The four strongmen in the realm of King Kong all flew out under this blow, and there were blood stains on the corners of everyone''s mouth.


    With one man''s strength against the four strong, he even gained the upper hand.


    What a power it is for all those who have witnessed this to feel thirsty.


    "Die!"


    Li Changsheng fell from the sky. Unexpectedly, he put away Ruyi''s heart sword, waved his fist, turned his body into a remnant, and rushed directly to Yan Yao, the Lord of Senluo hall.


    With this punch, the wind and cloud turned pale.


    The ancient characters flying out of Yan Yao''s book were broken into streamers one by one under his fist. At the same time, one punch hit the book. This magic weapon, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was directly cracked from the middle and scattered on the ground.


    It was too late to feel distressed about the breaking of the magic weapon. Yan Yao quickly retreated.


    Li Changsheng''s fist power is really terrible. He didn''t dare to take it hard. Only now did he think of avoiding. It''s obviously a little late.


    The fist, with a roaring sound, directly hit Yan Yao''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    Yan Yao''s eyes were filled with horror. His body exploded from the middle and turned into a blood mist.


    Senluo hall Lord, Yan Yao, die.


    After killing Yan Yao, Li Changsheng directly turned his head and targeted the Juexin Taoist of Prajna mountain.


    He stepped on the ground, and his body was like an arrow, shooting at Taoist Juexin.


    Taoist Juexin''s face changed wildly. Seeing Yan Yao killed, he didn''t have the courage to face it.


    At the moment, a subconscious sword cut out, and a bright moon appeared in front of him.


    However, Li Changsheng rushed into the bright moon in an instant, and then the bright moon broke in the air and hit the cold moon sword with his fist.


    The extremely sharp cold moon sword suddenly broke into a pile of fragments. Finally, the fist ran through Taoist Juexin''s chest and flew him out directly. When he landed, he lost his vitality.


    This fist just smashed the heart of Taoist Juexin. The name "Juexin" became a prophecy.


    Li Changsheng turned around and looked at the only two people left, long Guanyu and Zeng Wenshan.


    At this moment, even if Zeng Wenshan was pregnant with a group of noble and righteous spirit in his chest, he felt cold.


    Long Guanyu, who is known as the Daoist sect, feels even more difficult to breathe.


    Li Changsheng is too strong, like a demon.


    "Mr. Li, please don''t do anything. I''m willing to give up the birth of the mysterious Huangshan deity."


    Long Guanyu just spoke.


    The next moment, a huge handprint had fallen from the sky and photographed him.


    Li Changsheng shot without hesitation.


    Li Changsheng had given them opportunities several times before, but they put all their eggs in one basket.


    Now I see Li Changsheng''s power and think of begging for mercy. There is no such cheap thing.


    "Li, you''re deceiving people too much!"


    Originally, he thought that Li Changsheng was willing to spare his life, but he didn''t think that Li Changsheng had never given him a chance to live. Long Guanyu was furious.


    The giant handprint of Optimus falls with the potential of Wanjun, just like the hand of God, to erase everything.


    Long Guanyu cut out the seven star sword in his hand and tried his best.


    However, it is still useless. The seven star sword, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is directly turned into scrap iron under the palm of the hand.


    At the same time, longguanyu was also photographed into the land by fingerprints.


    When the fingerprints disappeared, his whole body had been patted into meat patties.


    Among the top eight strongmen in the Vajra realm, there is only Zeng Wenshan in xuanyang Pavilion.


    Zeng Wenshan clenched his teeth. Knowing that Li Changsheng would not let him go, he forced thirteen swords together and burned the secret method.


    At this moment, his momentum soared without limit, and he broke through the realm of pointing to the Xuan in an instant.


    "I fought with you!"


    Zeng Wenshan''s eyes were red and almost crazy.


    Although he burned the secret method and broke through to the realm of Zhixuan, it was only temporary. After this war, he would immediately fall into the realm of Vajra and then fall all the time.


    In this life, there is only such a moment to appreciate the scenery of xuanjing.


    The thirteen swords of the spring and Autumn period, which are fused together, cut at Li Changsheng.


    However, what about the xuanjing? Li Changsheng raised his fist and smashed the flying sword with one punch.


    At the same time, he rushed to Zeng Wenshan and hit him on the head.


    The strong man who just broke through the mysterious realm completely separated his head and body.


    At the end of the first World War, all eight peaks of the King Kong realm died in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    On the top of the mountain, Li Changsheng stood proudly alone.


    I''m invincible!

 Chapter 688

    At the top of xuanhuang mountain, Li Changsheng stood quietly, looking at the figure with countless eyes, full of complex shock and awe.


    All the eight peaks of Vajra realm died in his hands. This record is frightening.


    Zong Penghai among the crowd was trembling.


    "There should be such powerful people in the world. Now it seems that the end of Guanxing Pavilion is very good!"


    Tong Xuan ran to Li Changsheng with an excited face, and his eyes were full of respect.


    This is my master. No matter how powerful the strong are, he will trample on them.


    At this time, xuanhuangshan suddenly began to shake.


    There was a "rumbling" sound inside the mountain.


    "Is the sacred thing of xuanhuang mountain finally coming out?"


    Many people looked excited.


    Although I know that there will be no relationship between the birth of gods and myself, it is also exciting to see the birth of gods with my own eyes.


    With the roar, the whole sky was covered with red, and even the sun became red.


    The birth of gods affects the sky.


    The vibration under their feet became stronger and stronger, and many people began to shake and stand unsteadily.


    And Li Changsheng took Tong Xuan''s hand and stood quietly waiting.


    "Boom!"


    The sound in the mountainside became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, a red light rose into the sky, connecting heaven and earth.


    A big red snake rushed out following the red light and flew up the mountain.


    "Unexpectedly, the sacred object of xuanhuang mountain is a big snake!"


    Many people screamed.


    Most people only know that there will be gods in xuanhuang mountain, but they don''t know what they are.


    The big snake flew out, went straight to the top of the cloud and swallowed the clouds.


    Many people looked up at the sky and were dazzled.


    Because the strong in the King Kong realm were killed by Li Changsheng, and other people didn''t have the courage to rob the sacred objects with Li Changsheng, the birth of the big snake was not blocked at all.


    "Master, this divine thing was born. Don''t you need to capture it?"


    Tong Xuan asked curiously.


    He was listening to many people at the top of the mountain.


    The original intention of gongzu Junfeng and others was to kill the snake and divide its treasures when the snake was born. In Tong Xuan''s eyes, it would be better if the snake could be taken as a pet, but the premise is that the Snake must be subdued.


    Not only did Tong Xuan have such doubts, but countless spectators on the top of the mountain also felt very confused.


    "How did Li Changsheng let the big snake fly into the sky? You see, the big snake is swallowing clouds and puffing smoke, and his momentum is getting stronger and stronger. Does he have any subsequent means to subdue the big snake?"


    "Isn''t it because he saw that the snake was too powerful, so he didn''t dare to do it?"


    "Maybe he has suffered a lot of injuries in the battle with several powerful people in the realm of King Kong. Now he has no strength to subdue the snake."


    Some people put forward this conjecture.


    Immediately, Li Changsheng felt that countless eyes fell on him, vaguely killing him.


    These people even think that Li Changsheng is a strong man outside and a strong man in the middle. He has been seriously injured and thinks there is an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The next second, a sword light suddenly flew out of the crowd and went straight to Li Changsheng''s chest.


    Zong Penghai, he did it.


    "Die!"


    Facing the flying sword, Li Changsheng just flicked his fingers.


    The next second, Zong Penghai was directly hit in the chest by a streamer and flew out backward. Before landing, he had no breath of life.


    This time, the people who were ready to move in the heart were like being poured down by a basin of cold water. Where did they dare to have the idea of adventure.


    However, although the people gave up the idea of Li Changsheng''s action, their doubts became deeper and deeper, because with the birth of the snake, their strength became stronger and stronger, and they could escape and leave at any time. Li Changsheng didn''t mean to take action at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone doesn''t understand.


    Finally, all the red clouds in the sky were swallowed by the big snake. You can see that there are two protrusions on the head of the big snake, which is a sign of turning the Jiao.


    "Sing!"


    A roar shook the sky. A fiery red internal alchemy flew out of the snake''s mouth. The rolling vitality of heaven and earth gathered in the internal alchemy.


    Then it flew down directly from the sky and landed on the top of the mountain. The huge force turned several boulders into powder.


    The big snake''s high head looked down at Li Changsheng, as if to show off its power.


    Li Changsheng looked up quietly at the red snake and said, "you are indeed many times stronger than in the spirit pulse, but it doesn''t mean you can treat me with this attitude!"


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with the condescending appearance of the big snake at the moment.


    "Yes, you protect the Dharma for me in the mountainside. I do promise to let you be my master, but you should be able to feel my strength now. I''m afraid it''s stronger than the mysterious realm in your human mouth. Is it wrong for me to be your pet? I think we should clarify the relationship between you and me again. You helped me, but I can''t I have been guarding you for three years. However, the relationship between you and me should not be master and servant, but should be treated equally, because I have great growth potential in the future and will become a dragon sooner or later, so between us, you should listen to me. "


    The voice of the big snake sounded directly in Li Changsheng''s mind.


    The huge snake pupil has a proud color. Before it was born, it was afraid of Li Changsheng''s power, but at the moment, the surge of power expanded his heart.


    "The beast is indeed a beast! Fear power and not morality!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The next second, the snake uttered a sharp cry of terror, turned and fled to the distance.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t give it a chance. He suddenly stretched out his palm and turned it into a giant hand print. He grabbed its tail, pulled it back, and then hit it hard on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A trench several meters deep was smashed into the top of the mountain.


    The red body of the snake wanted to resist. With a wave of his hand, Li Changsheng suddenly saw a sword light out of thin air, directly pierced the snake''s body and nailed it to the ground.


    The instant of battle made many people unable to react.


    After the reaction, the snake has been subdued by Li Changsheng.


    "That''s awesome! Just now the divine object was in the sky. I think even the most powerful friar in the world must be very difficult to subdue it. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng took it lightly. This is called turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain."


    Countless people were overwhelmed and completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    This is really powerful.


    "Do you still want to be on an equal footing with me?"


    Li Changsheng went to the big snake.


    The head of the big snake is bigger than Li Changsheng''s body, but now Li Changsheng is standing there, but the big snake has only fear in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you''re willing to be my pet, you''ll nod. If you''re not willing, I''ll peel your skin and cramp and refine you into a magic weapon."


    "Three, two..."

 Chapter 689

    Seeing that the big snake lowered his arrogant head, Li Changsheng took back the Ruyi heart sword inserted in it.


    At the same time, with a wave of the arm, the original bleeding wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the top of the mountain, everyone watched the scene quietly.


    Everyone was stunned by Li Changsheng''s means.


    "Since you submit to me, stay with me and practice at ease in the future."


    Li Changsheng raised his hand again. He saw that the snake whose body had completely recovered turned into a red light and gradually narrowed. It flew to Li Changsheng''s wrist and turned into a red bracelet with red light flowing on it.


    Because Li Changsheng has created too many miracles, people are not surprised.


    At the moment, a palace on the hillside of xuanhuang mountain is surrounded by dense arrays, and dozens of powerful Taoist masters are guarding here.


    These masters come from various monastic sects. Their task is to take care of the array.


    Inside the palace, Yao Fengchun, the master of xuanhuang mountain, sat there, looking depressed with his disciples.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Anyone who has been imprisoned for more than a month will not be in a good mood.


    "Major sects robbed the sacred objects of xuanhuang mountain, and Mr. Li disappeared. We were ordered by Mr. Li to guard the treasures of xuanhuang mountain. If Mr. Li finds that the treasures have been taken away when he comes back, what should we do if we get angry?"


    Yao Fengchun''s tone was full of worries.


    The people around don''t speak.


    These days they are used to Yao Fengchun''s self talk.


    "What, Mr. Li? Surnamed Yao, if you have this Kung Fu, you''d better worry about your own safety."


    A sect elder in charge of guarding was sitting at the door and looked coldly when he heard Yao Fengchun''s words.


    "The treasure of xuanhuang mountain belongs to Mr. Li. If you rob Mr. Li''s treasure, there will be no good fruit to eat!"


    Yao Fengchun said loudly.


    "What nonsense, Mr. Li, can you have the strength of our sect leader?"


    The elder is an expert of Senluo hall. Senluo hall is a big sect of the demon sect. Like the leaders in charge of guarding other sects, he is polite to Yao Fengchun and others in consideration of the reputation of the sect. However, Luo Lin of Senluo hall is the only one who ridicules Yao Fengchun every day. Sometimes Yao Fengchun''s words annoy him and he has to be punished. Yao Fengchun is imprisoned for cultivation, Can only be humiliated.


    "What about Senluo hall? Even if everyone in your Senluo hall, including the leader, takes action together, it''s not enough for Mr. Li to slap!"


    Yao Fengchun disdained his lips.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a flower in front of him, and then the whole man flew out and hit the wall, but it was the Rowling who shot.


    "Bitch! Cheap mouth! I won''t kill you."


    Then he grabbed Yao Fengchun''s hair and slapped her on the cheek.


    Yao Fengchun was imprisoned for cultivation, but after all, he was also a master of Taoism. His physique was many times stronger than that of ordinary people, but even so, his face was still swollen and several teeth flew out.


    None of the disciples of xuanhuang mountain dare to come forward to stop them. These people are used to it now and are numb. If they dare to protect Yao Fengchun, they will receive more severe punishment.


    A few days ago, a disciple of xuanhuang mountain was killed in front of them.


    "Surnamed Yao, today is the day when the xuanhuang mountain treasure was born. Where''s your Mr. Li? I''m afraid I''ve been scared to hear the name of our hall Lord for a long time. I don''t know which mouse hole I''m hiding in?"


    The elder of Senluo hall looked disdainful.


    "As for you, when the distribution of treasures is settled, I will ask the temple Lord to give you to me. Then Hei hei!"


    Rowling''s evil smile.


    Yang Fengchun could not help shivering.


    These days, she has a deep understanding of the character of the elder of the Senluo temple. She knows that if she falls into his hands, she may live better than die.


    Yao Fengchun''s eyes could not help but show some sadness. He originally thought that the mountain viewing landlord died and took charge of xuanhuangshan. The good days began. Who ever thought there would be such a nightmare.


    "Mr. Li, where the hell are you?"


    Yao Fengchun''s heart is calling.


    This is also her only belief. As long as Li Changsheng appears, she can be freed from the abyss of all evil. However, she has been looking forward to day after day, and now she is desperate.


    Luo Lin loosened Yao Fengchun''s hair. Suddenly, when his feet shook, he saw a figure looking at him with a cold face.


    Luo Lin frowned, "which sect are you a disciple? Do you know the rules? You can enter this hall at will?"


    Li Chang grew up young, and there are several sects responsible for guarding Yao Fengchun. Even Luo Lin can''t recognize them all.


    At this time, when he saw the figure at the door, Yao Fengchun''s eyes were immediately filled with excitement and said, "Mr. Li, you''re finally here."


    "Are you Mr. Li?"


    Lorraine''s face was on alert.


    Although he disdained Li Changsheng in his words, he dared not despise it in his heart.


    "This is the place where our eight sects hold the sinners of xuanhuang mountain. If you don''t want to fight against the eight sects, please leave quickly."


    Rowling said loudly.


    He is still a little empty in the face of Li Changsheng alone.


    "The eight sects are a fart!"


    Li Changsheng saw Yao Fengchun''s appearance. His eyes were full of deep cold. He strode inside.


    "Stop now, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Luo Lin stretched out his arm to stop Li Changsheng.


    Just the next second, his body flew out directly and fell a few meters away, coughing up blood in his mouth.


    He struggled to stand up, and Li Changsheng''s foot stepped on his chest.


    "Did you beat her like that?"


    "I..."


    Rowling''s eyes finally showed fear.


    At least he is a master of congenital environment, but he didn''t react at all just now, and he was seriously injured.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside: "who dares to intrude into the guard land of our eight sects?"


    The three elders led a group of disciples into the house.


    When they saw that Rowling was trampled on the soles of their feet, they all had fear in their eyes.


    Although they disdain the great sect of the demon sect like Senluo hall, they still admire Rowling''s personal strength,.


    "Let Luo Changlao go, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    An old man just spoke.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng stepped on it without hesitation.


    Rowling''s body was crushed by one foot and turned into a blood mist. The pungent smell of blood came to his face.


    At the same time, the three leading elders looked crazy and showed their killing opportunities.


    After hearing his warning, Li Changsheng made such a move in front of them, which is undoubtedly a provocation against them.


    "Die!"


    Just now, the elder has rushed to Li Changsheng first.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The other two also joined the battlefield.


    Since Li Changsheng can kill Luo Lin, he can''t underestimate it.

 Chapter 690

    Three sect elders shot at Li Changsheng at the same time.


    These three people are all born with extraordinary momentum.


    Just as the first shot approached, it was patted into a blood mist by Li Changsheng.


    The remaining two people witnessed this scene and were scared of the dead. They just wanted to stop. Just the next second, Li Changsheng flicked his fingers gently, and they fell to the ground at the same time. There was a blood hole in their heart. They couldn''t die anymore.


    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet.


    The disciples brought by the three elders were too frightened to move.


    Li Changsheng helped Yao Fengchun up, helped her lift the ban, and helped all the disciples of xuanhuangshan recover their accomplishments.


    When Li Changsheng took the people outside, the disciples took the initiative to make way.


    In the distance, several figures came here quickly.


    Because the other guards heard the news.


    Four elders came with dozens of disciples.


    Block Li Changsheng''s way.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Li Changsheng has ups and downs.


    However, none of the these people stepped aside, with the a sneer on their face. Obviously, relying on their large number of the people, they didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still live, and his own iniquity can''t be forgiven!"


    Li Changsheng waved his hand. The sword light swept forward like a wave. Under the sword light, dozens of heads flew up.


    A few seconds later, the four elders, together with dozens of disciples, all died in different places, and none survived.


    At this time, the disciples were so scared that their legs softened. They had never seen such a cruel man.


    "I said, you help me guard and protect the pregnant things, and I protect your status of xuanhuangshan. Tomorrow you can announce that xuanhuangshan is my li Changsheng''s man, and no one dares to offend you." Li Changsheng said to Yao Fengchun.


    "But what if they don''t listen?"


    A disciple of xuanhuang mountain boldly interrupted.


    Indeed, the major sects gathered in xuanhuangshan this time. Yao Fengchun said that Li Changsheng''s name had been mentioned many times, but those people didn''t care at all.


    Xuanhuangshan people experienced this time, and they already had a shadow in their hearts.


    "It used to be before, and now it is now. Now, as long as you mention Li Changsheng, no one dares to disrespect."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the disciple still had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "I''ve got the sacred object of xuanhuang mountain. I''ll leave now. I''ll establish a sect in the capital in a month. I can come to watch the ceremony at that time."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he left with Tong Xuan.


    Yao Fengchun didn''t dare to detain him and took his disciples back to the hall of xuanhuang mountain.


    At this time, many evacuated sect disciples began to go down the mountain. Yao Fengchun asked his disciples to inquire about the news.


    Half an hour later, several disciples who went to inquire about the news came back and reported that everyone knew about Li Changsheng''s achievements at the top of xuanhuang mountain.


    The disciple who had questioned Li Changsheng had only a shock in his heart at the moment.


    This war alone, let alone the northern monastic world, I''m afraid the whole monastic world knows Li Changsheng''s name.


    Become famous in one fell swoop!


    Li Changsheng left xuanhuangshan and returned to the capital with Tong Xuan. He was calm all the way, and there were no waves on the way.


    As soon as he entered the capital, Tong Xuan was amazed at the prosperity of the capital.


    He had only seen the description of the capital in textbooks before. When a rural child came to the first-line metropolis in the country, he was surprised everywhere.


    As soon as many rural children enter Beijing, they are fascinated by the lights and drinks. In fact, it is completely understandable that several people can abide by their nature with the change of life and the temptation of money. Even monks can hardly do it.


    This is why there is the practice of cultivating the mind in the world of mortals.


    Out of the station, took a taxi to the suburbs.


    When the taxi driver heard about the destination, he immediately looked like I knew it.


    "Brother, are you going to visit the wonderful scenery on the top of the mountain? I heard that there is a villa built on the mountain, with immortals living on it. There are clouds all day. Now many people go to see it, but the villa on the top of the mountain is a private place and is not open to the outside world."


    The taxi driver was very talkative and talked all the way.


    "Are there really immortals on the mountain?"


    Tong Xuan looked at Li Changsheng nearby.


    In his heart, Li Changsheng is an immortal.


    "There is no immortal. It''s a superstitious thing in what era, and some experts have refuted the rumor. When it comes to the reason why clouds linger on the mountain, it''s completely a normal meteorological change. They also listed a pile of evidence. Although I can''t understand it, it seems to be very reasonable."


    Hearing the driver''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Brick house, like beast, is an unbelievable creature.


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. Li Changsheng took Tong Xuan up the mountain.


    I saw many people taking pictures with cameras along the way.


    Li Changsheng originally built the villa in the suburbs, but he didn''t want to attract attention. He didn''t expect it to be like a vegetable market.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to make these tourists not gather here. Otherwise, people come and go below every day. How can people living in the mountains practice Buddhism at ease?"


    Halfway up the mountain, I saw a stone tablet standing in front of me, which said "tourists stop".


    Many people stopped at this position and were more conscious.


    This stone tablet should have been erected by Liu Chong after Li Changsheng left.


    Li Changsheng took Tong Xuan directly across the stone tablet and walked forward.


    "Hello? My friend, it''s private territory. Come out quickly. The people on the mountain are very fierce. A few days ago, someone didn''t listen to advice and was beaten black and blue. I heard that he was still the boss of the company and had a lot of power. He wanted to find trouble with the villa owner. Later, there was no news. I heard that the owner of the villa was very energetic and ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng finally understood why so many tourists did not cross the dividing line. It turned out that it was not because of their good quality, but because they had a lesson from the past.


    "It''s all right. I know the owner of the villa."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Keep going.


    The other party turned his eyes and muttered, "you don''t make a draft these days. Since you don''t listen to advice and get typed out later, you deserve it."


    The other party''s muttering voice is not high, but how can it escape Li Changsheng''s ears.


    Li Changsheng just smiled and moved on.


    Just after less than ten steps, a loud roar came: "stop! Tourists are not allowed to visit Yunding villa. Don''t quit!"


    A white boy with a wooden stick in his hand was staring at Li Changsheng.


    Maybe he wanted to look dignified, but he couldn''t see the murderous spirit because he was too young.


    Just at the moment the boy appeared, many tourists put down their cameras.


    I heard from the crowd: "the boy who broke the boss''s leg that day", "the boy is over" and "the boy is not easy to mess with".

 Chapter 691

    "Yunding villa doesn''t accept visitors. Please step back quickly!"


    The boy was just fifteen or sixteen years old. At the moment, he was looking at Li Changsheng.


    "I''m the owner of Yunding villa. There''s no reason to go back to my villa and be stopped."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Although it was the first time he saw the boy, he could guess that it should be the man recruited by Liu Chong.


    Looking at the young man''s bright eyes, it is obvious that he has embarked on the road of cultivation. He is a good seedling.


    "Fart! Nonsense! You are the owner of this villa. Why haven''t I seen you?"


    The young man looked at Li Changsheng with a bad face.


    Li Changsheng was about to explain something. The other party had rushed to Li Changsheng suddenly.


    A blow brought a strong wind and directly hit Li Changsheng.


    When the spectators around saw this situation, they stared at the scene one by one.


    "Although he is young, he is very powerful. If he dares to provoke him, he may be unlucky."


    "I heard that the man who went up the mountain a few days ago was carried down the mountain on a stretcher."


    The boy is not old, but he is obviously famous near the villa.


    Seeing that his fists were in front of Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng didn''t react, and the boy''s face showed some disdain.


    But soon, the expression on his face became stiff, because he thought he had a powerful punch and was easily grasped in his hand by Li Changsheng''s raised palm.


    He struggled a few times and couldn''t break free.


    The next second, Li Changsheng shook his hand gently, and he stepped back like a string puppet.


    Looking back, Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of horror and knew that he had encountered a hard stubble this time.


    The people around watching the war were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng looked ugly and turned out to be a master.


    "There are enemies kicking the hall!"


    The boy shouted up the mountain.


    Since you are not an opponent, you naturally need help.


    As soon as he shouted, there was a movement on the top of the mountain, and several figures could be seen coming this way.


    "The young man''s Kung Fu is so high that he provokes the old one. When his elders come, his strength must be stronger. It''s over. This boy has stabbed the hornet''s nest this time."


    "The rich businessman couldn''t get up last time. I''m afraid his legs will be discounted this time."


    More and more people gathered and talked about it.


    He cast pity on Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was indifferent and just stood there quietly waiting.


    A few minutes later, several figures appeared.


    "Wang Hua, who will make trouble?"


    I saw a figure in a Taoist robe appear beside the boy and asked.


    "That''s him!"


    Wang Huayi pointed to Li Changsheng.


    The other party looked up, surprised and then happy.


    "Mr. Li, are you back?"


    Ahead is Taoist priest Liu Chong.


    And then ah Zhuna, Zhou Hong followed.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Zhou Hong hurried forward to salute: "apprentice, see the master!"


    The crowd below has fried the pot.


    It is said that there are immortals living in Yunding villa. Looking at the skills of Liu Chong, even if they are not immortals, they are also hidden experts, but these people salute a young man.


    The young man named Wang Hua was completely stupid and stammered, "elder martial brother Zhou Hong, is he really a master?"


    After seeing Zhou Hong''s nod, Wang Hua knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "Disciple Wang Hua is unfilial and doesn''t know the true face of the teacher. He offended the teacher. Please forgive me!"


    "Apprentice?"


    Li Changsheng is also a little silly.


    But seeing more and more onlookers, he said to Zhou Hong, "let''s go up the mountain and talk slowly."


    Zhou Hong naturally dared not disobey Li Changsheng''s order. Several people surrounded Li Changsheng to the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, Zhou Hong and Li Changsheng explained.


    Li Changsheng knew that Wang Hua was sent by a martial arts family after Li Changsheng left.


    The Wudao aristocratic family discovered Wang Hua''s cultivation talent, but because the family resources were limited, they didn''t know where to find out about Li Changsheng''s deeds, so they sent Wang Hua up the mountain and wanted to worship under Li Changsheng''s door.


    Zhou Hong looked at Wang Huawu''s talent, but because Li Changsheng was not in the capital, he didn''t dare to make decisions, so he decided to leave Wang Hua first and wait for Li Changsheng to come back to see what Li Changsheng meant.


    Wang Hua has a good mind and cultivation qualification. He practices Kung Fu since childhood. He is more powerful than ordinary Wulin experts. He is not as able to stay as Zhou Hong and Liu Chong.


    When he learned that many tourists came to the mountain to take photos every day, which upset several people of Liu Chong, he volunteered to call himself a "mountain patrol envoy" and set up a stone tablet on the mountain road. Whoever dared to break through the stone tablet, he immediately taught him a lesson.


    A few days ago, a boss broke in and abused Wang Hua based on his identity. As a result, Wang Hua beat him half to death.


    In the past, there were elders at home. Now in this villa, Zhou Hong is busy practicing every day, while Liu Chong is not easy to discipline because teenagers are likely to worship under Li Changsheng''s door.


    After beating someone, Wang Hua was not punished. Wang Hua completely put his heart down and hid in the dark every day, quietly waiting for the people who crossed the stone tablet, so as to teach a lesson.


    But I didn''t expect that he hit the rich man too hard, and he has become famous.


    No one has crossed that line for several days. Today, I happened to meet Li Changsheng.


    But who could have thought that Li Changsheng was the mysterious master.


    Wang Hua had long been warned by his elders that the master he was going to worship was a super strong man. He must not make the master unhappy, so when he learned Li Changsheng''s identity, he immediately knelt down and apologized.


    At this time, Li Changsheng walked in front, while he followed him dejectedly. At the same time, he quietly looked at Li Changsheng''s back.


    Li Changsheng''s image is very different from his imagination. In his imagination, Li Changsheng must at least be like Liu Chong, dressed in Taoist robes, floating clothes and awe inspiring Fairy Spirit.


    But Wang Hua didn''t expect that Li Changsheng would look like this, wearing casual clothes and short hair.


    If Li Changsheng hadn''t really blocked his fist, I''m afraid he wouldn''t recognize the master.


    "The family praised him so mysterious. Is he really so powerful?"


    Wang Hua murmured.


    Several people went up the mountain and Li Changsheng sat down at the Lord''s seat.


    Zhou Hong, Tong Xuan and Wang Hua stood aside.


    Liu Chong and a Zhuna also sat down under the sign of Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Li Changsheng announced, "Tong Xuan is my new disciple and my second disciple."


    Then he introduced Tong Xuan: "this is your senior brother Zhou Hong."


    Tong Xuan quickly bowed: "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Wang Hua couldn''t help but say, "if he was a second disciple, wouldn''t I become a third disciple? I''m not convinced!"


    Wang Hua is the favored son of heaven. He has been spoiled at home since childhood. He has to compete for the first place in everything, because after going up the mountain, he has seen Zhou Hong''s power. Naturally, he does not dare to compete with Zhou Hong for the position of senior brother, not to mention that Zhou Hong has been under Li Changsheng for a long time.


    But Tong Xuan was different. He was younger than him, and his strength seemed weaker than him. He didn''t worship Li Changsheng much earlier than him, so he immediately protested.


    "The ranking of martial brothers is determined according to the time of entry. It''s no use protesting. Besides, you haven''t officially worshipped me yet."


    "My qualifications are so good. How many people want to take me as an apprentice and give you an apprentice. That''s what you earn."


    Wang Hua said loudly.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Originally, you are qualified to be my disciple, but you are so proud and charming that you dare to contradict me before you start. It''s difficult to ensure that you won''t become a traitor in the future. Let you be a registered disciple and observe for some time. If your conduct is bad, I''ll inform your elders to take you back."


    Li Changsheng spoke coldly.

 Chapter 692

    "How can you do this to me?"


    Wang Hua looked at Li Changsheng in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that such a high-quality disciple would be treated like this.


    You know, in the past, even the most dignified grandfather in his family could still smile every time he made a mistake.


    As for the leaders of those small sects, they tried every means to accept him as an apprentice.


    It was the first time he had met such a strict master.


    "If you are dissatisfied, you can inform your parents to take you back now."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    The four words "respecting teachers and respecting morality" are definitely not just words. He has accepted a traitor before. Now, even if his qualification is good, he should first look at his character.


    Moreover, although Wang Hua''s qualification is good, he is still a little worse than Tong Xuan.


    "I..."


    Wang Hua was still a child after all. His mouth was flat and he almost cried out. He was very wronged.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t look at him any more. He turned around and discussed with Liu Chong about opening the school next.


    Kaizong Li sect naturally wants to send out invitations to invite people from all major sects to watch the ceremony, but Li Changsheng thinks about it, that is, Kendo alliance. Almost all the rest are enemies.


    The name of the sect, Li Changsheng, decided to name it Qingmen, which means Qingxin Xiang Rong.


    The specific things are prepared by the eldest disciple Zhou Hong.


    Wang Hua was threatened by Li Changsheng and called home when he got back.


    The family always loved his grandfather and scolded him directly and severely.


    On the third day, the old man of the Wang family took a group of descendants of the Wang family to the hilltop villa to apologize to Li Changsheng. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down and let Li Changsheng calm down.


    Originally heard that the family elders came, Wang Hua also wondered if Grandpa would scold himself on the phone. In fact, he came to make decisions for himself.


    When he saw this scene, he suddenly realized how wrong his idea was.


    The king''s family is almost 70 years old. Although the life of monks is longer than that of ordinary people, their Qi and blood have begun to decline and go downhill.


    Li Changsheng was no unreasonable person. He asked them to get up and finally agreed to accept the king as his apprentice.


    While Zhou Hong was waiting for the preparations for the founding of the school, Li Changsheng left Yunding villa and came to Ye''s house.


    Ye Shuang didn''t know that Li Changsheng returned to the capital. When she saw Li Changsheng, she was very surprised.


    The originally scheduled itinerary changed immediately, and the company didn''t go.


    Sitting down in the living room, Li Changsheng and ye Shuang talk about some things they have experienced during this period. Ye Shuang knows that Li Changsheng is not a mortal and his eyes shine.


    When I heard that a whole fire dragon turned into a bracelet, I was even more surprised. I carefully touched the bracelet with red luster on Li Changsheng''s hand with my fingers.


    Just as she touched it, she screamed. When she took back her hand, she saw that her fingers had been red and swollen.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Changsheng was also startled. He quickly grabbed Ye Shuang''s hand and took out a pill from the heaven and earth bag and put it on it. It was visible to the naked eye that the redness and swelling on his hand were disappearing.


    "Why is it so hot?"


    Ye Shuang stared at the bracelet on Li Changsheng''s wrist with lingering fear.


    "Nothing. I forgot. It''s a fire dragon. The temperature is very high. I''m sorry. It''s my mistake."


    Li Changsheng looked at the bracelet on his wrist, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    The fire dragon was so rebellious that he was dissatisfied with Ye Shuang''s pointing at it, and deliberately gave Ye Shuang a downfall.


    "You are my pet beast. You dare to hurt people casually. Forgive you!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly, and then a snap finger bounced on the bracelet. Suddenly, the naked eye could see the dense electric light, like a thin net, entangled the bracelet.


    The bracelet kept twisting, like a snake nailed to its tail. At the same time, Li Changsheng could hear a sad scream in his mind, mixed with a cry for mercy.


    "Master, I dare not. Please let me go."


    Li Changsheng ignored him, took the apple handed by Ye Shuang and chatted with Ye Shuang about some topics.


    "By the way, where are Uncle Ye and aunt ye?"


    After Li Changsheng came in, he didn''t see Mr. and Mrs. Ye Haoran. He was curious.


    "My dad, he went to a temple in West Beijing to worship the Buddha. Originally, our family didn''t believe in Buddhism and Taoism, but they began to believe it since they knew that there were immortal figures like you. An eminent monk came to the temple in West Beijing a few days ago. It is said that he made a wish there very effectively. My dad and they have been there several times. When they came back, they said that the master really had a book I''ll introduce you when you come. The master has great powers and will certainly help you. "


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Not his pride, what kind of master in the world is qualified to guide himself?


    It seemed that he saw Li Changsheng''s mind, and ye Shuang said: "Changsheng, I know you have great powers. You should know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Maybe the master is really an immortal. My father said that the master can change people''s fate and enable a mortal to embark on the road of cultivation. I remember you said that if you want to embark on the road of cultivation, you must have sufficient qualifications. If you want an ordinary person to practice, it is not easy for you I''m thinking about going to worship one day. If I can practice Taoism, I can sleep with you. "


    At this point, ye Shuang''s cheeks are red for no reason.


    This is actually equivalent to a disguised confession.


    Ye Shuang secretly glanced at Li Changsheng and wanted to see Li Changsheng''s reaction.


    However, to her disappointment, Li Changsheng was not aware of the information leaked in her tone.


    Indeed, what Li Changsheng is now paying attention to is Ye Shuang''s sentence "can let an ordinary person embark on the road of cultivation".


    With this sentence, he is definitely a liar.


    Before ye Shuang said something about the master, Li Changsheng didn''t think there was anything. After all, although there are not many monastic masters in the world, they are definitely not few. It''s not surprising that there are some people who know magic, but the master in Ye Shuang''s mouth is obviously full of nonsense.


    He was full of thoughts. There was a sound of opening the door outside. A black Maybach drove into the yard.


    "It''s my father. They''re back."


    Ye Shuang hurried up to open the door.


    But Li Changsheng fixed his eyes on his bracelet.


    In his eyes, a fiery snake with a small horn on its head was rolling, scarred and miserable, and begged him constantly.


    "Master, I''m wrong!"


    The thunder light is a kind of thunder method practiced by Li Changsheng. Once attached, it is like experiencing the pain of thousands of cuts.


    While he was talking to Ye Shuang, the fire snake had gone through hell for several times.


    If Li Changsheng doesn''t get rid of the thunder and lightning, I''m afraid the fire snake will really die in a while.


    "This is just a small punishment for you. If you dare not listen to my orders and hurt others without permission in the future, I will strip your skin and cramp and refine you into a magic weapon!"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and then he took the thunder away.


    The fire snake climbed there with awe on his face.

 Chapter 693

    The black car stopped in the yard.


    Ye Haoran and his wife got out of the car and didn''t enter the house, but waited respectfully in the yard.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you go inside?"


    Ye Shuang wondered.


    "Shuanger, didn''t you go to work today?"


    Ye Haoran showed some surprise.


    After finishing cleaning up the fire snake, Li Changsheng also walked out of the house.


    "Longevity is coming. Why don''t you tell your uncle in advance so that I can prepare wine and vegetables for you."


    "It''s all right, Uncle Ye. You''re welcome."


    Li Changsheng smiled and walked into the yard.


    At the same time, look towards the door.


    Sure enough, I saw a business car slowly stop at the door, and then I saw Mr. and Mrs. Ye Haoran quickly walk forward.


    When the door opened this time, a monk in a yellow robe came down, with nine ring scars on his head.


    There are four young monks around the monk. They have an extraordinary momentum. They don''t feel like monks, but like bodyguards.


    "Benefactor ye, is this your home? It''s really magnificent!"


    The monk seemed to stop talking.


    "If you have anything to say, master."


    Ye Haoran is the head of the Ye family, but he is respectful to the monk.


    "It''s just that there''s a problem with Feng Shui in the yard. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the donor and his family won''t live long!"


    "What?"


    Ye Haoran''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    Next to Mrs. ye, the flower looks pale.


    "Master, what''s going on? Please give me some advice."


    "The Ye family''s ancestral grave is buried on the dragon vein. It should be valuable for generations in the future, but it is precisely because there is a problem with Feng Shui in the villa and there is evil spirit in the air. Thanks to the Ye family''s ancestral shade, most of the evil spirit has been offset, otherwise the Ye family may have been killed."


    Monk huaikong shook his head and looked distressed.


    Mr. and Mrs. Ye Haoran''s face has become white and bloodless.


    "Master, you must save my Ye family!"


    Ye Haoran almost knelt down to monk huaikong.


    Li Changsheng looked at this scene, but his eyes showed a sneer.


    Isn''t it ridiculous when monks will see feng shui.


    What master? Just a charlatan.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng was about to open his mouth, but he was surprised in his heart.


    Because he sensed that there was a strong spiritual power fluctuation on the master huaikong, which showed that the other party was not a pure liar, but really capable.


    But how can a capable monk be full of nonsense?


    Li Changsheng stared at the bad empty monk''s face. He always felt that although the monk looked kind, he gave him a very strange feeling, especially a pair of eyes. He was a little thief.


    If this guy retracts his head and lies on the ground, he may become a retracted turtle.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Which monk is this? It''s obviously a goblin and a turtle!"


    Li Chang lived for endless years. In the pre-Qin period, there were several big demons, which ran all over the world, but the cultivation of demons was difficult and rare.


    Generally, even when the aura is most abundant, only a handful of people can really build into human form. In today''s era of poor aura, there are almost no demons who can really get the Tao for thousands of years, that is, those Goblins who can not turn into human form and use some fairyland to confuse people. Even if they exist like that, most of them are subdued by some famous and decent people.


    Seeing Li Changsheng staring at himself, the monk huaikong immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Benefactor is not old, but he is really handsome! If I guessed correctly, it should be benefactor Ye''s son?"


    "Cough!"


    Ye Haoran coughed twice.


    "Well... Master huaikong, you guessed wrong. This is my daughter''s friend."


    "Of course I guessed right."


    Huaikong''s embarrassment flashed away, and then said solemnly, "a son-in-law is half a child. I observe that this little brother will certainly become the son-in-law of your Ye family, so it''s not too much to say that he is your son, benefactor Ye."


    Ye Haoran suddenly realized.


    "Master, you are so clever!"


    There was a look of joy on his face.


    Even the master said that his daughter and Li Changsheng could succeed. That''s so happy.


    Li Changsheng was his favorite son-in-law.


    "Let''s not discuss these things first. Let''s say that the layout of the yard has committed Tiansha. Tiansha is a very powerful evil spirit. Ordinary people can''t stop it. Even if the Ye family has the shade left by their ancestors, it doesn''t last long."


    "Then how can we change the feng shui of this yard?"


    Ye Haoran couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It is almost impossible to change Feng Shui. Once the Tiansha is touched, it is difficult to remove it."


    "What about that?"


    Ye Haoran was in a hurry.


    "In fact, it''s also simple. You should be glad to meet the monk. I have several talismans I personally refined here. As long as you wear them on your body, you can stop the erosion of evil Qi. Under my Buddha light passport, the evil Qi in the yard will be slowly dissipated. In ten years, the evil Qi will be completely removed. Your Ye family will not have disasters in the future, but will go further."


    "Thank you, master. Please give me a rune!"


    Ye Haoran made a gesture to kneel down for monk huaikong.


    Huaikong quickly holds Ye Haoran.


    "Benefactor Ye doesn''t have to do this gift, but this talisman can''t be given to you. It''s said that benefactor Ye has a great industry in the capital. I''m planning to join the WTO recently and want to settle down in the capital."


    "Good!"


    Ye Haoran nodded hurriedly: "I''ll ask someone to buy a house for the master."


    Monk huaikong nodded with a smile, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Huaikong takes out three sewn talismans from his arms and hands them to Mr. and Mrs. Ye Haoran and ye Shuang respectively. Finally, he looks at Li Changsheng.


    "I''m really sorry, little brother. I only made three talismans, but don''t worry. When I get back, I''ll open a talisman for you and ask someone to send it."


    "Master, how merciful!"


    Ye Haoran sighed.


    "Yes."


    Monk huaikong smiled.


    "No, I don''t need your talisman. There''s no evil spirit in the world that can infect my body, and I don''t think Uncle Ye and they don''t need it. There''s no evil spirit in this villa."


    As soon as Li Changsheng opened his mouth, monk huaikong suddenly changed his face.


    But before huaikong could speak, ye Haoran said: "Changsheng, don''t be rude to master huaikong. Although you have great powers, master huaikong is more like an immortal. You haven''t seen the problems of Feng Shui in our Ye family several times. But when master huaikong first saw me, he knew that there was a problem with Feng Shui in our family. Several strange things he casually said did happen in our Ye family, indicating that master huaikong is really capable "People."


    The 80000 year tortoise, the king of the millennium, was originally an artifact used by Taoist divination in the past.


    This huaikong can cultivate human feelings. I don''t know how many years he has lived. Although he can''t compare with Li Changsheng, he is also an old monster.


    With a turtle shell, you can naturally calculate many things. No wonder you can cheat Ye Haoran with all your heart.

 Chapter 694

    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, monk huaikong immediately sank his face.


    He did not expect that a little mortal would dare to question himself.


    "Young man, I know that many people don''t believe that there are gods and monsters in the world, but don''t believe it doesn''t mean there are no gods and monsters. This villa has committed the evil spirit. People living here will be eroded by the evil spirit and won''t live long in the end."


    As he spoke, the other party''s mouth was full of words, his clothes were windless, and there was a flash of brilliance on his back.


    If you take off his clothes, you will see a golden turtle shell shining on his back. This is the talent of monk huaikong. He uses the turtle shell to deduce everything.


    It was precisely by virtue of the accuracy of his push that he became famous in Jinghua in a very short time.


    Li Changsheng looked at him quietly, smiling and speechless.


    Since he saw the original form of empty mind, he naturally knew what tricks the other party was doing.


    But this kind of deduction, even if there is a talent like Huai Kong, can only deduce mortals who are many times weaker than themselves. Even the most ordinary practitioners, it is very difficult to deduce, because the road of cultivation is to change life against the sky.


    If others change their lives, how can they deduce it?


    Not to mention a strong man like Li Changsheng.


    After three minutes, there were fine beads of sweat on huaikong''s face, but in his eyes, Li Changsheng was full of fog and couldn''t find a trace.


    "How could this happen? Are you a monk?"


    Blurted out with empty arms.


    Because only practitioners who change their lives against the sky can make it difficult to calculate.


    "Yes, Mr. Li is a master of Taoism. He is also very famous in the capital."


    Ye Haoran was afraid that Li Changsheng and monk huaikong would have a grudge, so he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "No wonder!"


    Monk huaikong snorted coldly, "even if you are a monk, haven''t you heard of evil spirit? Young man, although we are fellow believers, we still want to remind you to be careful!"


    Huaikong no longer peddles his bright talisman to Li Changsheng. He educates with an older tone.


    In his opinion, even if Li Changsheng is a monk, he can compare with the monster who has practiced for thousands of years.


    Even though the cultivation of demons is difficult, his own strength is equivalent to the innate realm of human practitioners. According to huaikong, the innate realm is already a very powerful expert in today''s era of lack of aura.


    "I''m not careful. I don''t need you to remind me, but I want to remind you not to talk nonsense."


    Li Changsheng did not give in and went back.


    Huaikong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Ye Haoran is a little anxious.


    "Changsheng, you and master huaikong should talk well."


    "Hum! Boy, it seems that you are not convinced that you will not see what the real magic power is!"


    Monk huaikong suddenly took a step forward and sealed his hands.


    As he stomped heavily on the ground, it sounded like a thunderclap out of thin air, which made both ye Haoran and ye Shuang feel "buzzing" in their brains.


    Then a strong wind rose from the ground, and a huge virtual shadow of a turtle appeared above his head.


    The turtle''s shell was covered with green hair. When he opened his mouth, a green light rose into the sky.


    At the moment when the green light flew out, all kinds of ghosts and wolves howled in the yard. For a moment, it was like coming to a gloomy hell.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Haoran''s father and daughter have been completely shocked. They stare at the air and tremble.


    "This is the lone soul and wild ghost attracted by the evil spirit in your hospital. This lone soul and unjust ghost is absorbing the Yang Qi from you all the time. Now I''ll help you get rid of it completely."


    Monk huaikong showed a pleased look on his face.


    With his roar, the green light swept down, and all kinds of ghosts and virtual shadows were cleaned up.


    A few minutes later, the vision in the sky disappeared, and the yard was sunny again. The warm sun shone on people, making people feel like the next day.


    "How? Now you know my strength?"


    Monk huaikong said proudly.


    The three members of the Ye family barely settled down and became more and more awed of monk huaikong.


    The gloomy feeling just now is in sharp contrast to the warm feeling now, which makes the image of huaikong monk in their eyes countless times taller.


    "The master has great powers. He is a real expert!"


    Ye Haoran sighed.


    Ye Shuang constantly motioned to Li Changsheng, motioning Li Changsheng to say a few soft words and have a good relationship with huaikong.


    But Li Changsheng was just a faint irony at the corners of his mouth.


    What expels ghosts? It''s just a magic trick played by monk huaikong.


    This illusion looks majestic, but in fact it is just false. How can it escape Li Changsheng''s golden eyes.


    At this time, monk huaikong''s eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    "How''s it going, little brother? Do you still stick to your ideas now?"


    Monk Huai Kong''s words fell.


    Everyone present focused on Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng smiled faintly.


    "Of course I insist. It''s just a trick to deceive people. You dare to laugh generously in front of me."


    Monk huaikong''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    Ye Haoran''s family was even more shocked. Some complained that Li Changsheng was not sensible. At this time, they still talked wildly and offended experts.


    "It seems that you disdain my magic?"


    Monk huaikong was angry in his eyes and said coldly, "little brother, you are also a monk. Since you don''t like my magic, why don''t you show it to me."


    Then he winked at an apprentice standing beside him.


    The strong monk took a step forward and looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    "This is my disciple. He got one tenth of my true biography and asked him to compete with your little brother. Dare you?"


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng wore a faint smile from beginning to end.


    The strong monk punched Li Changsheng at a distance of three meters. With a strong fist and a strong wind, he rushed away at Li Changsheng.


    Seeing that the punch was so fierce, ye Haoran''s family were nervous.


    But Li Changsheng stood there with few lines and let the fist hit him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound hit Li Changsheng on the chest.


    However, Li Changsheng just swung his clothes a few times, like his feet falling to take root, motionless.


    "Your fist is too soft. Why don''t you take me too."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then snap your fingers forward gently.


    "Bang!"


    Like thunder.


    A fist hit huaikong''s disciple instantly, and his disciple flew out like a broken kite and landed outside the yard.

 Chapter 695

    "Boy, die!"


    When monk huaikong saw that his apprentice was hit by Li Changsheng, he suddenly became angry. His face was ferocious, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of endless killing intention.


    He didn''t expect that Li Changsheng''s strength would be so strong. At the moment of shooting just now, even he felt his heart swaying.


    "Changsheng! Master huaikong, don''t be impulsive. Speak well."


    As soon as ye Haoran saw that the two sides were going to fight, he quickly stood up and persuaded him.


    At this time, Li Changsheng waved. The three cloth bags that master huaikong handed to Ye Haoran''s family flew into the air and fell on his hand. A flame ignited in the palm of his hand and burned to pieces.


    "Changsheng, what are you doing?"


    Ye Haoran is a little anxious.


    Until now, he still regarded huaikong as an immortal.


    If Li Changsheng had not had a special relationship with the Ye family, if he were just an ordinary junior, he would have scolded him.


    "This so-called talisman is just a trick to deceive people. The monk can''t see feng shui. He just knows divination. As soon as he came in, he said I was the son of the Ye family. It''s because I''m a monk and ordinary divination can''t calculate the trajectory of my life, so he made this mistake."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Ye Haoran looked at monk huaikong suspiciously.


    At this time, monk huaikong had long ignored the feelings of the Ye family, but looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    The four disciples who followed him were actually his four sons, just to hide people''s eyes and ears, so they were commensurate with teachers and disciples.


    Now that his son is beaten like this, how can he not hate Li Changsheng to the bone.


    "Boy! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    Monk huaikong said gnashing his teeth.


    The murderous spirit is rising.


    "You are not human."


    Li Changsheng said faintly, unmoved.


    He hasn''t seen monsters for a long time, especially an old bastard who has lived for thousands of years.


    It is said that the tortoise shell is good at divination and has strong defense. Li Changsheng is planning to catch the old tortoise and refine a magic weapon, as well as the fire snake he subdued. He is impatient and disobedient. If he dares to make trouble next time, he will directly refine it into the magic weapon.


    A thousand year old tortoise and a congenital artifact can definitely refine a powerful magic weapon.


    "Boy, die!"


    When the momentum reached its peak, a huge turtle appeared again on master huaikong''s head.


    The green light lingered on the tortoise and set off a strong wind out of thin air.


    Ye Haoran''s family only felt that their souls were about to be blown away by the wind. They all looked pale and cold.


    Seeing this situation, Li Changsheng reached out and waved, and the bracelet on his wrist sent out heat, which made Ye Haoran look better.


    "Li, take your life!"


    Empty talk.


    The huge tortoise opened its mouth and spit out a green light, shooting at Li Changsheng.


    There was a black smell in the green light and a pungent smell in the air.


    "I didn''t expect that you old turtle is still a master of poison."


    Li Changsheng saw the toxicity of green light at a glance.


    "Ha ha! So you must die today!"


    Monk huaikong smiled proudly.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Shuang shouted anxiously for fear that Li Changsheng would be injured.


    And ye Haoran kept muttering, "it''s over!"


    Just facing the green light of Li Changsheng, there was no superfluous expression on his face, but he said faintly: "only poisons want to deal with me!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and waved his palm. Ruyi heart sword appeared in his palm and gently spit out a word: "broken."


    In an instant, the sword was shining like a flash of lightning.


    The sword light of Ruyi''s heart sword directly fell down with the cold sword spirit and met the green light.


    Under the sword light, the green light was directly cut off from the middle and turned into wisps of smoke.


    After cutting the green light, the power of the sword was not weakened, and it was cut on the virtual shadow of the big turtle shell on the head of monk huaikong.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The huge Turtle was broken from the middle, and all the illusions disappeared in an instant.


    However, monk huaikong stepped back several steps with his face like paper, spitting out blood with a look of horror in his eyes. He was no longer calm and cruel, and some were only afraid and afraid.


    However, what was more frightening was that the sword light still didn''t dissipate. Under the command of Li Changsheng, he continued to cut off monk huaikong.


    The dead souls of monk huaikong took risks and dared not stop again. He knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and kowtowed to Li Changsheng.


    "Immortal master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    The monk huaikong has thoroughly recognized the gap between himself and Li Changsheng, and knows that if he dares to fight against Li Changsheng again, there will be only a dead end. Therefore, he knows that if the sword light is cut off, he will die, but he still chooses not to resist.


    In fact, he made the right choice. Li Changsheng didn''t let Jianguang continue to fall.


    When the sword light was about to cut his head, it suddenly dispersed.


    "Monk huaikong, I ask you, has the villa of the Ye family committed a heavenly evil? Will the people of the Ye family be endangered in the long run?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice is as majestic as thunder.


    "No, it''s just my nonsense. I want to cheat the Ye family''s money and let them contribute to the capital''s house. There''s no evil spirit at all, and I don''t know Feng Shui."


    "Then I''ll ask you again. What''s your origin? Why do you pretend to be a monk to cheat?"


    "I told immortal master that my prototype was a thousand year old turtle. When I practiced in the river cave, I just encountered a bottleneck and wanted to enter the human world to see if I could find an opportunity to preach."


    "Then I''ll ask you again, how many demons like you are in this world?"


    "Don''t dare to deceive immortal master. There should be hundreds of demons like me, all under the jurisdiction of the monster alliance."


    "Where is the monster alliance?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes glittered.


    I didn''t expect the monster to have an organization.


    "The monster alliance is built on the sea and is jointly controlled by several demon kings."


    "Well, that''s all I have to ask. It''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll spare you a turtle''s life. Now get out! Don''t step into the human world again. Human demons are different. If I see you again, I''ll cut off your head with a sword and stew a pot of wangba soup."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Monk huaikong quickly got up from the ground, bowed to Li Changsheng, took his three sons, and went outside to pick up Cang, the son seriously injured by Li Changsheng, and fled in panic.


    Ye Shuang''s family didn''t react until master huaikong left for a few minutes.


    Master huaikong just listened to the conversation with Li Changsheng, and they knew that they had been deceived.


    I thought that I had asked huaikong to instruct Li Changsheng before. I didn''t think it was impossible to compare with Li Changsheng at all. Ye Haoran was a little embarrassed on his face.

 Chapter 696

    The Kaizong faction is in full swing.


    According to Li Changsheng''s request, he sent invitations to his friends in the monastic world.


    On the third day of the invitation, Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue, brother and sister of Shushan and elder Yu Feng came in advance.


    Brother and sister have an unusual relationship with Li Changsheng. They help organize all kinds of things.


    In addition, several holy places in Wudang, Qingcheng and miaojiang received invitations from Li Changsheng.


    Yunding villa is decorated with festivity.


    A huge plaque with the word "green gate" hung high on the lintel.


    Two huge black jade Unicorn statues were transported up the mountain by Ye Haoran with the strength of nine cattle and two tigers. They stood on both sides of the aisle with dignity.


    Now the three major disciples of Li Changsheng are Zhou Hong, Tong Xuan and Wang Hua.


    Liu Chong was granted the title of Dharma protector by Li Changsheng, and azuna was the hall leader.


    This is all the members of Li Changsheng''s Qingmen. It can be said that there are two or three big cats and three kittens.


    However, the sect leader Li Changsheng and the eldest disciple Zhou Hong are both figures who can stand on their own.


    That day, Li Pifu came from Nanyang and brought more than a dozen disciples, all of whom were children with monastic qualifications he collected in Nanyang.


    However, although these people have the quality of cultivation, they are many times worse than talents such as Tong Xuan and Wang Hua.


    Li Changsheng looked at their qualifications one by one. Finally, he could only shake his head and let these people be ordinary disciples in the door. He could not worship under his door.


    As time approached, the mountains became more and more lively.


    "You are the first batch of elders of our Qingmen. In the next few days, I will preach for you and teach you the skills suitable for you."


    Li Changsheng arranged an array inside the villa to explain their confusion on the road of cultivation.


    Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue are also lucky to listen.


    Li Chang has lived for tens of thousands of years. He has collected countless monastic skills. Coupled with his rich experience, under his guidance, everyone is making progress every day.


    This day, Li Changsheng, who was preaching, suddenly stopped talking and looked out of the big array. Everyone in the room showed a look of doubt.


    But Li Changsheng slowly got up and stepped out of the array.


    On the broad avenue outside, a figure in white as snow is smiling at Li Changsheng.


    "The first person in the cultivation world really deserves his reputation! You felt it when I just appeared."


    The visitor looks like he is in his twenties, with floating clothes and a dusty temperament, just like an immortal.


    But this is only in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, the other party''s momentum was like an abyss, and there was a rolling black fog behind him.


    You are like an ancient ferocious beast, dormant in his body, with evil spirit.


    "What''s the matter with your coming uninvited?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "I have a subordinate who has encountered a bottleneck in cultivation, so I suggest him to live in the human world for a period of time, understand the heart of heaven and himself in the rolling red dust, and break through the realm as soon as possible, but he was scared by your Excellency and fled back to the sea. I came to see what kind of person can scare my subordinate into a shrinking turtle."


    "He is a turtle."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Hearing what the other party said, he knew why he came because of the monk huaikong.


    "It doesn''t matter what he is. The important thing is that I''m here today to ask you for advice. Will you be the first expert in human beings, or will my demon king be better?"


    "You should be one of the demon kings who are in charge of the monster alliance. Your strength is equivalent to the Zhixuan peak in our human cultivation. No wonder you dare to run wild with me! But your strength is not enough in front of me."


    When Li Changsheng broke the rules and became the king of the golden silkworm demon, his face changed.


    However, being despised by Li Changsheng still made him angry.


    "See if it''s enough. You have to fight before you know!"


    The golden silkworm demon king stepped out in one step, and six flying swords appeared behind him. Every three swords lined up in a row and cut them directly to Li Changsheng.


    It turned out that the six winged golden silkworm got the way.


    Seeing each other''s hand, Li Changsheng recognized each other''s details.


    The six flying swords are actually refined from the six wings of the golden silkworm demon king. Compared with the life flying sword of sword repair, it is even like a finger arm.


    Because the original life of sword cultivation, no matter how the flying sword is refined, it is a foreign object, but it is refined with its own wings. It is originally a part of the body.


    Six flying swords came, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, but Li Changsheng was not moved at all.


    When the flying sword came to the body, it suddenly hit with a fist, and the fist strength was rampant. It shrouded the six flying swords, and one fist hit the six flying swords backwards.


    The golden silkworm demon king was shocked and saw that Li Changsheng was going to do it again.


    It turned directly into a white rainbow, disappeared in the clouds and ran away.


    "Run fast!"


    Li Changsheng has some regrets.


    The six winged golden silkworm, like the fire dragon bred in xuanhuangshan, is a divine creature born from birth.


    In particular, the six winged golden silkworm is born with the innate spirit of Geng gold, which is of great benefit to those who practice kendo.


    But the six winged golden silkworm also runs fast.


    Li Changsheng knew that even at his current speed, it was very unlikely to stop him, so he didn''t catch up.


    It is still half a month before the official opening ceremony.


    On this day, after Li Changsheng finished his sermon, he came to the urban area.


    According to the news he got, Jiang Tao is now working in the capital. He looked up Jiang Tao''s number from the address book. When he learned that Li Changsheng was in the capital, Jiang Tao immediately asked Li Changsheng''s location.


    Half an hour later, he came in a whirlwind in his BMW five series.


    "Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are at work. I''ve called them. They said they went to ask for leave with their leaders."


    Seeing Li Changsheng again, Jiang Tao was very excited.


    He and Li Changsheng said that they had bought a house in the capital and planned to settle in the capital in the future. They still had to pull Li Changsheng to eat at his house.


    I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Li Changsheng found that Jiang Tao has changed a lot, more mature and more stable. The only thing that hasn''t changed is his sincere heart to treat people.


    Zhang Xiaofeng wore thick glasses. When he saw Li Changsheng, he only knew how to giggle.


    They also know the identity of Li Changsheng. They know that the most ugly roommate in the dormitory is the real boss.


    When Yang Fan came, he drove a blue Maserati. Compared with Jiang Tao''s BMW five series, he seems to have made the greatest progress among the three.


    Jiang Tao told Li Changsheng that Yang Fan was favored by the boss of the company because he would come. He married the daughter of their boss. Now he has been the vice president of the company for less than 20 years.


    Li Changsheng congratulated Yang Fan.


    Yang Fan was very modest and said that there was still a great distance compared with Li Changsheng, but the trace of pride in his eyes could not be concealed.

 Chapter 697

    Jiang Tao was originally a rich second generation. Now it is said that he works in the company of his relatives at home and is already the manager of the project department.


    Related and unrelated are two kinds of treatment. In comparison, Zhang Xiaofeng, who has the strongest professional skills and studies best when studying, is still just an ordinary employee.


    The community where Jiang Tao lives is very high-grade. It is located in the center of the city, adjacent to the subway station and complete supporting facilities. The only disadvantage is that the traffic jam is too severe.


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan also came to Jiang Tao''s house for the first time.


    People are always making new friends. After taking part in work, everyone has a new circle. Life is busy, and naturally there is not much time to get together.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Li Changsheng, the people in this dormitory wouldn''t know when they would get together again.


    Yang Fan doesn''t know the way to Jiang Tao''s house, so he needs Jiang Tao to drive ahead.


    Fortunately, the road here is too blocked. The speed is as slow as a snail, so you don''t have to worry about losing it.


    After half an hour''s long wait, I finally crossed the crowded road and came to Jiangtao''s community. I parked my car in the underground garage, took the elevator to Jiangtao''s house, knocked on the door, and a pretty beauty was wearing an apron.


    "Xiaoying, that''s what I told you. My brothers in the same dormitory, Li Changsheng, Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng."


    "Hello, come on in. Jiang Tao often mentions you to me."


    After seeing Xiaoying, Li Changsheng was a little surprised on his face.


    Jiang Tao has a girlfriend at school. Li Changsheng and they have met and are familiar with Xu Ying, but no one will talk at this time.


    How many people can have a good relationship in college?


    Out of the ivory tower, facing a more wonderful world, the original ideas are changing.


    "Xiaoying has a high level of cooking. You can have a blessing in the mouth today."


    After Li Changsheng sat down on the sofa, Jiang Tao took out a bottle of good wine from the cabinet.


    "This bottle is my treasure. It''s worth 30000. I''m not willing to drink it myself."


    The food will be on the table soon.


    At the beginning, we were still constrained. After all, Jiang Tao''s girlfriend was nearby, but after a few drinks, we immediately let go.


    Talking about the years in school, everyone has some feelings.


    Although the time is not long, many stories seem to have been separated for a long time.


    "Changsheng, after you left the capital last time, someone often asked me about you. You don''t know how many people you hurt?"


    Jiang Tao suddenly laughed.


    "Who?"


    Li Changsheng was somewhat curious.


    "Lin Yin! The one who runs a bar at home. Last time I took my colleagues to her bar, her father also specifically mentioned you. Looking at Lin Yin''s attitude towards you, I''m afraid that as long as you nod your head, you can get the certificate with you immediately. Her father is very fond of you. Tell me, when did you quietly capture the heart of such a beautiful woman?"


    "Yes! Tell the truth."


    Zhang Xiaofeng and Yang Fan are eyeing each other. If Li Changsheng doesn''t recruit from the truth, they will pour him down.


    "No."


    Although Li Changsheng had nothing to do with Lin Yin, he felt guilty for no reason.


    Jiang Tao''s girlfriend Xiaoying looked at the scene with a smile.


    Especially for Li Changsheng.


    Jiang Tao''s circle is not small. There are many excellent young talents and the rich second generation of extraordinary family. However, during several conversations, she found that Jiang Tao attaches the most importance to Li Changsheng, so she had long been curious about who Li Changsheng is.


    Just seeing Li Changsheng, I was inevitably disappointed. It was too ordinary, which was very different from what she imagined.


    However, seeing the happy scene of the three, I thought, maybe Jiang Tao valued Li Changsheng not because of Li Changsheng''s ability or background, but because of their carefree youth.


    "Speaking of Lin Yin, why don''t we go to the bar?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng suddenly suggested.


    "You''re afraid it''s not the bar."


    Yang Fan smiled with a playful expression.


    "What''s going on? Are you two hiding something from me?"


    Jiang Tao looked at them suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s face turned a little red..


    Jiang Tao is more certain now that Zhang Xiaofeng has something to hide from him.


    "That''s right."


    Yang Fan opens his mouth.


    It''s too late for Zhang Xiaofeng to stop.


    "Xiaofeng''s company is not far from our company. The girlfriend of one of his colleagues happens to work in our company. I heard that Zhang Xiaofeng has a crush on a girl in the company. That girl loves to go to nightclubs, and the most coincidental thing is that she often goes to Lin Yin''s bar. Zhang Xiaofeng is now a regular guest of Lin Yin''s bar in order to meet girls."


    "Really? It''s the drunken man''s intention, not wine!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng was even more embarrassed when he was stared at by several people.


    "For the rest of my brother''s life, let''s go to the bar in the evening."


    Jiang Tao waved his big hand and decided.


    Finish saying not from some guilty hope to small Ying.


    "Wife, what do you think?"


    Xiaoying smiled.


    "Of course."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Jiang Tao is more confident this time than he was just now.


    "Then I''ll call my wife and ask her to go too."


    Yang Fan said.


    After saying that, he immediately explained, "I''m not afraid of my wife. I think she''s bored at home alone."


    "Eh!"


    Several people spoke in unison.


    Yang Fan immediately scratched his head and said, "well, I''ll be honest. If I go to a nightclub, my wife will inevitably be suspicious. If I take her with me, let her supervise at any time, and she can rest assured."


    "Come on, don''t patronize talking, drink! Drink!"


    Jiang Tao raised his glass.


    After drinking, he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Changsheng, what about you? Didn''t you get in touch with Bai Qianxue later?"


    "No more."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Mentioning Bai Qingxue, he still felt an inevitable pain in his heart. His heart was like being gently knocked by a small hammer.


    "What about Yu Youwei?"


    "Youwei is studying in Northwestern University. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "I heard that you had a good relationship with the great beauty Wu Xiaowan when you were at school. After you were not at school, I heard a lot about the affair between you two. Is it true?"


    Jiang Tao became gossip.


    Li Changsheng got up, took the tea there and quickly changed the topic.


    Jiang Tao''s girlfriend Xiao Ying has a curious face.


    Listening to the meaning of several people''s words, Li Changsheng seems to be very feminine, but even if she looks at it again, she can''t see the charm of Li Changsheng.


    "Maybe a person has a person''s vision."


    Xiaoying thought so.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng only poured half a cup of tea, the teapot had been emptied, he hurried to get the boiled water just cooked.

 Chapter 698

    Several people drank until it was getting dark.


    Yang Fan Drives back to pick up his wife.


    Li Changsheng, Jiang Tao and Zhang Xiaofeng rushed to Lin Yin''s bar first.


    Because a few people came early, there was no one in the bar.


    Jiang Tao calls Lin Yin and asks her to come to the bar. He says a mysterious guest wants to see her.


    Lin Yin asked, "who is it? Is it so mysterious?"


    Jiang Tao said, "you''ll know when you come."


    Just hung up the phone, I saw Yang Fan come in with a girl. When he came to Li Changsheng, he hugged the girl''s shoulder and was quite proud: "my wife, Bai Shujie."


    Yang Fan introduced Li Changsheng to Bai Shujie.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Bai Shujie usually doesn''t listen less to Yang Fan about his roommate.


    "Are you Li Changsheng? I often hear my family Yang Fan mention you. He adores you very much."


    Bai Shujie is different from Xiaoying. Yang Fan has long told her about Li Changsheng''s cow breaking deeds.


    In particular, Yang Fan likes to boast. In his mouth, Li Changsheng is definitely a person with good hands and eyes.


    "Hello."


    Li Changsheng stretched out his hand and shook Bai Shujie gently.


    Bai Shujie was surprised to see that the cow breaking character in her husband''s mouth was so approachable. At the same time, she had a good understanding of her husband''s character. It was inevitable that she doubted whether her husband bragged with her again.


    However, this occasion is obviously not the time to question Yang Fan.


    "Does your sister-in-law drink?"


    Jiang Tao asked familiar.


    Bai Shujie quickly shook her head.


    "I never drink."


    "Really? How did Yang Fan succeed?"


    Jiang Tao obviously knows some stories between the two.


    Bai Shujie immediately glared at her husband Yang Fan.


    At this time, a figure came straight this way after entering the door.


    "Jiang Tao, I don''t know what mysterious guest cheated me in the evening?"


    A pleasant voice sounded.


    It''s Lin Yin, the daughter of the bar owner.


    After Lin Yin came, his voice suddenly stopped: "Li Changsheng, is it really you?"


    At this moment, Lin Yin stood on the spot.


    "Long time no see."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Yes! Long time no see."


    Lin Yin was silent for a moment before she said, "when did you come back? Don''t tell me to call me so that I can pick you up."


    "Isn''t this coming?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "How about Lin Yin? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    The relationship between Jiang Tao and Lin Yin is obviously very good.


    Lin Yin''s mood has recovered calm. She takes the initiative to pour herself a glass of wine, and then raises her glass to Li Changsheng.


    "Thank you last time."


    Li Changsheng naturally knows what Lin Yin means.


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Lin Yin sits down next to Li Changsheng.


    As time went on, the number of people in the bar gradually increased.


    "Look! That''s the woman Zhang Xiaofeng likes!"


    Yang Fan suddenly yelled.


    I saw a group of men and women walking into the bar. One of them was a woman with smoked makeup and explosive head. Although her shape was very shocking, she was really beautiful.


    Her name is Wang Li. She is a new intern from our company. I fell in love with her from the first time I saw her. "


    Now that Yang Fan has pointed it out, Zhang Xiaofeng has nothing to hide, and tells it slowly.


    "Does she know you like her?"


    Lin Yin seems to sympathize with Zhang Xiaofeng''s experience. She takes the initiative to fill Zhang Xiaofeng''s cup with wine. It looks like you have a story and I have a style of wine.


    "I confessed to her last week, but she refused me."


    At this point, a faint light flashed in Zhang Xiaofeng''s eyes.


    "Men, it doesn''t matter to be rejected once. Keep refueling!"


    Lin Yin gives Zhang Xiaofeng a drum.


    "Why don''t you call her over for a drink."


    After social experience, Yang Fan who left school is more eloquent and smooth. Dealing with strangers is his strength.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? Look at me."


    With that, Yang Fan got up and walked to Wang Li regardless of Zhang Xiaofeng''s objection.


    But soon he came back with his head down.


    "How''s it going? You''ll die before you leave?"


    Jiang Tao joked.


    "More than that, I said I wanted to buy her a drink, but she still smiled, but when I saw Zhang Xiaofeng, she directly asked me to go away."


    "Xiaofeng, it seems that you are unlikely to catch up with this girl. I think she really doesn''t like you!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom and reluctantly said with a smile: "yes, I''m a newly graduated college student. I have neither background nor strong professional ability. How can she see me?"


    "Alas!"


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofeng''s self abandonment, several people sighed.


    But what can you say? Love is like drinking water. People know their own temperature and temperature, and others can''t help.


    Zhang Xiaofeng is in a bad mood. It is inevitable that he drinks faster.


    So others were still slightly drunk, and he was a little drunk.


    After going to the bathroom, he stumbled to Wang Li''s position.


    "Why did Zhang Xiaofeng go? Do you want to confess with the strength of wine?"


    Jiang Tao wondered.


    "It''s really possible."


    Yang Fan has an expression of watching a good play.


    "Wang Li, I like you!"


    Even with a little wine strength, Zhang Xiaofeng summoned up great courage when he said this sentence at the moment.


    "I don''t like you."


    Wang Li shook her head: "and I already have a boyfriend."


    "Last time you said you didn''t have a boyfriend."


    Wang Li''s words were like a bolt from the blue for Zhang Xiaofeng. He stretched out his hand and tried to give Wang Li a hug.


    Just as she had just opened her arms, a figure around Wang Li suddenly rushed out and kicked him on the lower abdomen.


    "Plop!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Even my girlfriend''s idea!"


    It was a young man with curly hair on his head.


    After kicking down Zhang Xiaofeng, he didn''t stop. He rushed up and kicked Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Here, Li Changsheng rushed to see this scene.


    Yang Fan and Jiang Tao stopped the man, while Li Changsheng helped Zhang Xiaofeng back to his position.


    He already has a boyfriend. Zhang Xiaofeng still wants to hold him. Even if he is beaten, he deserves it. Li Changsheng is not good to stand out for him.


    Jiang Tao and Yang Fan also complained about Zhang Xiaofeng after they came back.


    Zhang Xiaofeng did not refute like a wooden man, but looked blankly at Wang Li''s direction.


    Looking at his dejected appearance, even Li Changsheng felt unbearable.


    "There is no grass at the end of the world. Why hang from a crooked neck tree?"


    Jiang Tao sighed and patted Zhang Xiaofeng on the shoulder.


    At this time, the man who finished beating people over there pointed to Zhang Xiaofeng''s direction with his fingers, and didn''t know what to scold.


    There were a lot of people around, but it was a pity to see that the two sides didn''t fight.

 Chapter 699

    Drink away your worries.


    Zhang Xiaofeng drank like water. Li Changsheng didn''t know how to persuade him. He just looked at him and felt sorry for him.


    On the other side, the man who hit Zhang Xiaofeng was elated and took Wang Li''s hand to the dance floor to wiggle and shake his head.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to forget when people are proud. The man accidentally bumped into a guy behind him because he twisted too much.


    It was a thin young man like a bamboo pole. He was hit and immediately scolded.


    Probably just taught Zhang Xiaofeng a lesson and felt that she was radiant. Wang Li''s boyfriend turned and gave her thin bamboo pole a fist.


    The thin bamboo pole was so thin that it fell to the ground with one punch.


    Wang Li''s boyfriend didn''t intend to give up. He rushed up and punched and kicked him again.


    He Zhugan ran out of the dance floor, ran to the door of the bar, turned back and said, "wait for me." then he disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Li''s boyfriend said, "bah!" with disdain on her face.


    Several of his companions showed admiring eyes, which made him feel more radiant.


    Lin Yin, who witnessed everything here, said, "that bamboo pole often comes to the bar. He has a brother who is very powerful."


    Lin Yin just said it casually. Jiang Tao and others didn''t care. Anyway, it''s none of their own business.


    If Wang Li''s boyfriend could be taught a lesson, it would be the best.


    Just now he was so cruel to Zhang Xiaofeng. If Zhang Xiaofeng hadn''t been unreasonable, Jiang Tao couldn''t help but want to fight him.


    He Zhugan came back again and led a group of fierce men behind him. Next to him was a man who looked somewhat similar to him, but his body was stronger than him. I don''t know how many times.


    "Who bullied my brother?"


    The man who was somewhat similar to the thin bamboo pole shouted as soon as he came in.


    The music in the bar was so loud that his voice was covered.


    Wang Li''s boyfriend is still wriggling in the pool. He doesn''t know anyone is looking for him.


    He Zhugan led his brother to the dance floor and pointed to Wang Li''s boyfriend.


    The man who was somewhat similar to Chen Zhugan patted Wang Li''s boyfriend on the shoulder.


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Li''s boyfriend turned around and looked at each other up and down.


    "Did you hit my brother?"


    There was a sneer at the corners of the other party''s mouth.


    "He''s your brother. What''s the matter? I hit him. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Li''s boyfriend has a tough attitude.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the other party started directly. A top knee hit Wang Li''s boyfriend''s belly and pushed him back a few steps.


    The other party followed up, grabbed Wang Li''s boyfriend''s hair and hit her knee hard.


    The dance floor fell into chaos in an instant.


    Wang Li''s boyfriend, although it seems heroic to hit Zhang Xiaofeng and he Zhugan, he has no power to fight back in his brother''s hand. He squats on the ground with his head in his arms and dare not move.


    Wang Li screamed and wanted to help her boyfriend, but a strong man from behind grabbed her arm and pulled it aside.


    Wang Li''s boyfriend was also dragged out of the dance floor.


    "Boy, you are bold and fat. Even my tiger''s brother dares to fight. Tell me, what should I do?"


    The other party picked up a wine bottle from the side.


    "I think your girlfriend looks good. Let her spend the night with my brother, and my brother will spare you. How about it?"


    Wang Li''s boyfriend suddenly raised his head and wanted to say something. He just heard a click. The wine bottle had hit his head, making him dizzy.


    "I''m asking how you are?"


    The other side''s face was gloomy.


    "Good!"


    Wang Li''s boyfriend was completely beaten up.


    "OK, take the little girl away!"


    As soon as the other party waved, the strong man took Wang Li and walked out.


    No matter how hard Wang Li struggles, it won''t help.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng, who was originally watching the excitement, suddenly stood up. Despite Jiang Tao''s dissuasion, he staggered over there with a wine bottle in his hand.


    "Let her go!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng shouted.


    "Yo? There''s a hero to save the United States?"


    The man disdained his lips.


    The opponent ordered, "get this girl out first and I''ll take care of the boy."


    Zhang Xiaofeng raised the bottle and smashed it at each other.


    Just because I drank too much wine, the bottle didn''t hit anyone at all. Instead, I fell down with a plop and ate shit, which immediately caused a roar of laughter.


    "Friend, just because of your virtue, don''t come out to save the United States."


    The man laughed, picked up the bottle that had just fallen from Zhang Xiaofeng''s hand and smashed it on Zhang Xiaofeng''s head.


    But when the bottle hit half, it couldn''t move. I saw one hand holding his wrist, so that his bottle couldn''t fall.


    "Friend, don''t be so cruel?"


    The man looked up and saw a very ordinary smiling face.


    "Be cruel to your mother!"


    The man shouted abuse and waved another fist at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng took his hand like lightning, grabbed his neck, pushed him back and put him against the square column. Because of too much force, his face immediately turned red.


    "Call me!"


    A group of strong men brought by the man saw Li Changsheng''s hand and rushed to Li Changsheng immediately.


    "I see who dares to do it?"


    Just then, a dignified voice sounded.


    Strong men with rubber sticks appeared surrounded by a middle-aged man.


    It''s Lin Zhenhua, the bar owner and Lin Yin''s father.


    Lin Zhenhua is the owner of the bar. He is very powerful in this street.


    As soon as he appeared, the other party''s people were afraid to move.


    The music in the bar stopped completely, and the lights stopped flashing and changed to bright spotlights.


    "Mr. Li."


    Lin Zhenhua came up to greet Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng let the man go.


    "If you dare to make trouble in my bar, you''re impatient?"


    Lin Zhenhua said coldly.


    Lin Zhenhua smiled when he faced Li Changsheng, but when he turned to others, a dignified momentum came to his face.


    Lin Zhenhua is not a vegetarian to operate such a big bar in Beijing.


    The young man seemed to know Lin Zhenhua''s identity and wilted immediately.


    "Boss Lin, the other party beat my brother first."


    "Is that why you made trouble in my bar?"


    Lin Zhenhua snorted coldly.


    The other party was as quiet as a cicada.


    "What do you think of it, Mr. Li?"


    Lin Zhenhua inquired and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Let them go."


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to argue with them. If they hadn''t shot Zhang Xiaofeng, Li Changsheng would only sit on the side and watch the excitement.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Zhenhua said coldly.


    If the other party is granted amnesty, he runs away with his brother and his subordinates.


    Wang Li stood there a little out of her mind. Her boyfriend''s behavior just now disappointed her.


    "In fact, Zhang Xiaofeng is nice and sincere to you. You can try to give him a chance."


    Li Changsheng said to Wang Li, and then went to help Zhang Xiaofeng up.


    Zhang Xiaofeng drank a little too much. Although he was beaten and sober a lot just now, he still couldn''t stand steadily.

 Chapter 700

    "Zhang Xiaofeng, are you okay?"


    Wang Li stood there hesitating for a few minutes, and then walked over like Zhang Xiaofeng.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s face was black and swollen, and there was a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth, but he was still excited when he heard Wang Li''s words.


    "Thank you just now."


    Wang Li gave Zhang Xiaofeng a packet of paper towels.


    Zhang Xiaofeng held it in his hand and only knew the giggle.


    "Wipe your face with a paper towel."


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofeng''s silly appearance, Wang Li was speechless.


    "I''m not willing to give up the paper towel you gave me."


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofeng''s words, Wang Li didn''t know what to say.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head over there.


    Lin Zhenhua also sat down next to Li Changsheng.


    "When will Mr. Li return to the capital without informing me in advance? I''ll entertain you. Thank you for your help last time."


    At that time, I heard Lin Yin say so. Now I see Lin Zhenhua say so again. Bai Shujie and Xiaoying are curious.


    "Uncle Lin, what did Li Changsheng do to help you?"


    "I met an enemy that I can''t afford. Changsheng came forward to help me settle it. Changsheng is a big man. It''s really making the bar shine if you can come to my bar!"


    Although Lin Zhenhua only took it in a word, some deep thoughts appeared on the faces of Xiaoying and Bai Shujie.


    There is no doubt about Lin Zhenhua''s ability to open a bar in the capital, but even Lin Zhenhua can''t afford the existence, but Li Changsheng can come forward to settle the problem, which already shows the problem.


    "Mr. Li, if you need anything else, just tell me. All your expenses are free today."


    Lin Zhenhua waved his big hand.


    "How interesting."


    Before Li Changsheng could speak, Jiang Tao next to him waved his hand. Just as he finished, he waved to the waiter: "bring you a bottle of the best red wine here."


    Suddenly everyone could not help laughing.


    Lin Zhenhua patted Jiang Tao on the head.


    "Your boy is really not polite to your uncle Lin."


    Everyone knows that Lin Zhenhua is joking.


    Over there, Zhang Xiaofeng and Wang Li walked aside and didn''t know what they were talking about. Taking this opportunity today, it''s obvious that their relationship will be greatly closer, but whether they can achieve positive results in the end depends on fate. No one can say clearly.


    "Mr. Li, what are you going back to Beijing for this time?"


    Lin Zhenhua asked casually.


    "I''m going to open the sect and accept some disciples."


    When Li Changsheng said this, Xiaoying and Bai Shujie couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a new age, and you have established a sect to accept disciples. You won''t say you''re a Wulin expert in your eternal life?"


    Xiaoyingjiao smiled.


    "Don''t tell me, the Kung Fu of longevity is really great."


    Jiang Tao said that his memory of Li Changsheng''s strength is still fresh.


    "Even if Kung Fu is powerful, it''s not to the point of founding a sect?"


    While several people were talking, suddenly the whole bar shook.


    "Earthquake?"


    Many people looked up in amazement and didn''t know what had happened.


    In the middle of the dance floor, two men were fighting.


    Lin Zhenhua''s face turned black. His bar has always been famous for its clean and good public security, which attracted many petty bourgeoisie to spend the night here.


    Wang Li''s gang had a fight just now. Now someone is making trouble here. If the bad reputation is spread, it will have a great impact on his business.


    Lin Zhenhua winked at the strong man in charge of maintaining public security not far away. Immediately, a group of strong men surrounded the two sides of the fight.


    But these strong men, who were all one meter eight, just approached, flew out one by one like throwing sandbags, and they were not the kind who kicked down on the ground, but the kind who flew several meters away from the ground two meters away.


    All of a sudden, the whole venue fell into silence, comparable to a movie blockbuster.


    And the people finally realized that the vibration just now was not an earthquake, but caused by two people fighting and stepping on the ground.


    "There are really Wulin experts!"


    Bai Shujie and Xiaoying both stared wide and looked incredible.


    Lin Zhenhua is also stupid.


    At first, the fight between the two didn''t show anything, but as the fight became more and more intense, they let go more and more. The cement table was stamped open by one of them, and the steel table was smashed open by one punch, which made people''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "Longevity, why don''t you stop it?"


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    But Xiaoying pulled her sleeve and whispered, "you''re stupid. Those two people are so powerful. They''re like human beasts. Didn''t you let Li Changsheng go up and die?"


    Bai Shujie also looked at Jiang Tao in doubt.


    But Jiang Tao shook his head.


    "You don''t know Changsheng''s ability. Although these two people look brave, if Changsheng makes a move, they are a scum."


    Indeed, if he had seen such a powerful person before, Jiang Tao would not dare to let Li Changsheng go on, but the last time that spiritual master Tony''s means were like ghosts and gods, he still died in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    In the hearts of Jiang Tao, Li Changsheng is synonymous with omnipotence.


    "Jiang Tao is right. They are mole ants in front of longevity."


    Yang Fan nodded in agreement.


    Li Changsheng''s identity as a superpower has always been a secret shared by several people in the dormitory, but even if they don''t keep it, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "Is he really so powerful?"


    Xiaoying and Bai Shujie have doubts in their eyes.


    But he saw that Li Changsheng had stood up and walked towards the fighting two.


    Although the two were fighting, they could see and hear everywhere. Li Changsheng was noticed just as he approached.


    One of them shouted coldly, "another boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, get away quickly, otherwise I''ll smash your head with one palm!"


    "That''s it! Get out!"


    The other said.


    These two guys have one thing in common, that is, they both give people the feeling of barbarians. They fight like tigers. Their fists are as powerful as hammers. They should be experts in the master''s realm. In the secular world, they have been able to control one side.


    "This is my friend''s field. You two have to roll outside and pay for the damaged facilities."


    Li Changsheng didn''t care about their threat, but said coldly.


    But when he said this, everyone around him was stupid.


    The two sides who were fighting stopped at the same time and stared at Li Changsheng with incredible eyes.


    "What are you talking about, boy? How dare you use the word" roll "to both of us?"


    "Yes, let''s compensate for things. I think you''re impatient."


    "Give you another chance and get out of here right away, or we''ll kill you first and fight again!"

 Chapter 701

    "Some people, if you don''t fuck, he doesn''t know you''re his father."


    Li Changsheng''s expression was playful.


    The two strong men were stunned, and some didn''t respond to the meaning of Li Changsheng''s words.


    However, when they heard the people around them laughing, their eyes burst out and showed anger.


    One of the strong men in a black shirt rushed to Li Changsheng first, stepped on the ground, shaking the whole bar, and his fist was full of fierce wind.


    However, he rushed over quickly and flew out faster. Just when he got close, he was kicked on his belly by Li Changsheng. The whole man directly hit the roof and fell down. He kept rolling on the ground with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Another guy had planned to fight, but he saw that the strong man who was just as strong as himself was beaten like this by Li Changsheng. He immediately knew that he would dare to fight when he met a real expert.


    Li Changsheng pointed at him and said with a smile, "come on! Don''t you want to slap me to death?"


    The strong man''s expression was very wonderful. After changing for several times, he squeezed out a very ugly smile and said with a smile: "expert, how offensive just now. Please ignore the villain."


    "Why?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly, "when you are better than me, you will slap me to death. If you can''t beat me now, let me be generous to you. How can there be such a reason? If you two don''t leave a part on you, you can''t leave this bar!"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    The strong man''s face is green.


    "Expert, we are here to attend the opening ceremony of Qingmen. Do you know Mr. Li of Qingmen? He is the first master in the cultivation world. Please forgive us for his face."


    "Are you here to attend the opening ceremony?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    No wonder such a strong person will appear in such a small bar. It turned out that it was for its own reasons.


    On the other side, Bai Shujie, Xiaoying and others have been completely stunned.


    The strength of the two strong men was terrible enough, but Li Changsheng settled it every minute. Suddenly, Li Changsheng''s ordinary appearance became tall in their eyes.


    "Which sect are you disciples?"


    Li Changsheng asked in a deep voice.


    Although the other party came to attend their own opening ceremony, would it not ruin their reputation to make trouble in the secular world like this.


    Moreover, I don''t know how many sects come to attend their own sect opening ceremony. If they all act like them, the whole capital will have to be turned upside down.


    "I am the Dharma protector of the giant bear sect, and he is the elder of the giant whale sect. He said that their body refining skill is the strongest, and our giant bear sect is also famous for body refining skill, so we will compete here."


    "Whale Gang, bear Gang?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    He has never heard of these two sects, and there are no these two sects in his invitation list.


    "As far as I know, you two factions were not invited to the Qingmen opening ceremony. Why are you here?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Although Qingmen didn''t invite us, how can we not come to join us? Mr. Li is the first person in the cultivation world and is famous. We all admire him. It''s not just us. Which sect in the cultivation world dares not to give Mr. Li face. As far as I know, except those secluded sects, all major sects have sent envoys to congratulate Qingmen on the opening ceremony."


    "So it is!"


    At first, Li Changsheng thought that he didn''t have many friends in the monastic world. He also thought that there must not be many people at the grand ceremony, but he didn''t know that with his current influence, he was equivalent to the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    When I heard that Qingmen was going to be established, no one dared not come, for fear of being hated by Qingmen.


    "But what should these two guys do? I''ve taught them a lesson. Maybe there are many troublemakers. We must find a way. It''s better to imprison these two people before making a decision."


    Li Changsheng is thinking.


    Bai Shujie, who was completely stunned over there, suddenly thought of something and looked at the nearby Jiang Tao.


    "Jiang Tao, didn''t you say that Li Changsheng is a superpower? Although I saw his kung fu just now, I saw that all superpowers in the film can spit fire, control lightning and even fly?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Tao scratched his head.


    Last time, he saw that Tony was very powerful in using Spiritual Secrets. The word "power" was also heard from others. He didn''t know what power Li Changsheng had.


    "Yes, I think he has great Kung Fu. There are no powers in the world!"


    Xiaoying nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his hand.


    "Now I''ll suppress you first, and then let the leader of your sect lead people, and then punish you."


    The voice fell.


    There was only a bang, and then the two strong men flew directly from the ground to Li Changsheng''s palm, which became smaller and smaller, and Li Changsheng put it into his sleeve.


    ace up one''s sleeve.


    This is an evolution of Li Changsheng based on the magic power of heaven and earth. He can put people into the space in his sleeve in a short time.


    Except Li Changsheng, few people in the world can use this kind of magic.


    This must have a very deep understanding of space rules before it can be used.


    Li Changsheng just thought about how to deal with the chaos in the capital. He didn''t avoid the crowd when casting spells. Therefore, when this scene fell into the eyes of the people present, everyone was stunned and felt the same as in the mythical world.


    Bai Shujie and Xiaoying widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    "There are really powers in the world. I saw them with my own eyes!"


    Bai Shujie muttered to herself.


    At the moment, after Li Changsheng accepted them, the whole bar fell into silence.


    After more than 30 seconds, a man suddenly fell on his knees with a plop.


    Then the whole bar knelt down in pieces and began to kowtow to Li Changsheng.


    Now, even Li Changsheng was completely scratched. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Li, let''s leave the bar first."


    After all, Lin Zhenhua was the one who had seen the wind and waves. He first reacted and walked to Li Changsheng and whispered.


    But he didn''t dare to look at Li Changsheng''s eyes. Li Changsheng is now like a God in his heart, but he is more excited in his heart.


    My family had contact with such immortal figures as Li Changsheng. No wonder Li Changsheng''s aristocratic families in the capital dare not look up.


    With friends like Li Changsheng, Lin Zhenhua feels that he will travel all over the world in the future, and he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    Li Changsheng nodded hurriedly and winked with Jiang Tao. They all left the bar in a hurry.

 Chapter 702

    Li Changsheng ran out of the bar. The pious appearance of those people in the bar really made him a little unbearable.


    "Changsheng, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Jiang Tao several people some emotion.


    People have long known that Li Changsheng is not an ordinary person, but today they saw Li Changsheng''s unpredictable means and still felt his mind swaying.


    I used to read fairy tales. When I was a child, I imagined that a master with white beard appeared in front of me and gave me a Book of cultivation secrets. From then on, I gave birth to immortality. One day I entered the immortal gate. When I grew up, I knew that it could only be a beautiful imagination.


    Until I met Li Changsheng, I knew that the world was so big that I was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Just as several people walked to the nearby parking lot, Li Changsheng suddenly stopped.


    "Why doesn''t Chang Sheng go?"


    "You go first. I have something to do."


    Li Changsheng looked at the night sky, the direction of a building roof.


    Jiang Tao looked down Li Changsheng''s eyes and felt that it was dark and couldn''t see anything.


    "Let''s go together."


    Jiang Tao said again.


    "Some friends came to me and I need to deal with it."


    "Friends?"


    Jiang Tao couldn''t react for a while.


    "What''s that?"


    Yang Fan suddenly pointed to the roof in the distance and said.


    They looked up and saw several black spots jumping from the roof and approaching quickly.


    While talking, the figure had reached the border.


    "Golden silkworm demon king, didn''t catch you last time and refine you into a magic weapon. Don''t you have a long memory? You came to die!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly when he saw the visitor.


    The one dressed in white is a demon king in the monster alliance. He was beaten by Li Changsheng and fled last time.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party sneered: "Li, I am the golden silkworm demon king. I have suffered such a great humiliation for many years. I came here today to find the venue. Li, although I have to admire your strength, today I brought my four Taoist brothers. Unless you are a living immortal, no matter how capable you are, you will die without a place to bury!"


    "I''m curious. I don''t have any grudges with your monster alliance. Last time, I finally raised my hand and let him go. Why do you have to kill me?"


    Li Changsheng asked himself that he had been kind enough to the monk huaikong. If he changed to a more cruel monk, he would have to refine the old bastard into a magic weapon.


    He raised his hand. The people of the monster alliance didn''t take their feelings. They kept coming to find their own trouble, which made him very puzzled.


    "Surnamed Li, how can I offend the majesty of the monster alliance? If you are afraid, you can do it. You are so young but have such strength. Give up your cultivation skills and your powerful life flying sword, and we can spare you."


    When the other side spoke, Li Changsheng finally understood the reason. Everyone was innocent and accepted his sin. It turned out that he took a fancy to his own skill and magic weapon.


    The majesty of the monster alliance is just an excuse.


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    "All things in the world are indeed interlinked. Neither demons nor humans can escape the root of greed."


    "Surnamed Li, you''d better be obedient today. Do you know the identity of several Taoist friends I''ve found today? Each of them is equivalent to the peak of xuanjing in your human beings, and their strength is many times stronger than your human beings."


    Then the four demon kings reported their names.


    "I''m the white bear demon king."


    A strong man with five big and three thick urn sounds.


    "Eagle demon king."


    This person is relatively thin, but his eyes are particularly sharp.


    "Great elephant king."


    A fat guy, his fist is like a futon. Through its appearance, Li Changsheng can see a white elephant roaring.


    "King of giant bone snake."


    The last one with his name in the newspaper was shrouded in black robes, with only a pair of bright red eyes like two lanterns, especially conspicuous and with a dangerous smell.


    Among the five, he gave Li Changsheng the most dangerous feeling.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be a half step earth fairy among the demons. It''s really rare!"


    Li Changsheng stared at the giant bone snake king and opened his mouth coldly.


    Although the face of the giant bone snake king could not be seen clearly, the breath of the giant bone snake king obviously fluctuated after Li Changsheng''s export.


    Being able to see his realm at a glance makes the giant bone snake king who originally didn''t care about Li Changsheng finally face it up.


    Half step fairyland is the highest level on the earth today, especially demons. Their natural constitution is countless times stronger than human beings. They completely crush the strong human beings in the same level.


    This giant bone snake king can be said to be the strongest one Li Changsheng has seen so far.


    "The strength of the five of you must be the best among your peers. I''m honored to come together today. I just want to ask, do you think it''s boring to live after practicing for so long? Do you have to run to me to die?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The golden silkworm demon king frowned.


    "Do you think I can''t beat you together?"


    "Yes, do you think you five are very good?"


    Li Changsheng completely despised them.


    Several people around Jiang Tao hide aside. Now they understand that these five are not people, but goblins.


    "What about this?"


    Bai Shujie took Yang Fan''s arm.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang Fan stammered.


    "Longevity should be able to cope."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white bear demon king stepped out, instantly turned into a huge white bear, two stories high, opened his ferocious mouth and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    When Yang Fan saw the scene, he was so frightened that he collapsed and sat there. He just felt cold and didn''t dare to move.


    "It''s really a monster!"


    Their minds went blank.


    Facing the white bear demon king, Li Changsheng tilted the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly punched out.


    "Boom!"


    With his huge fist strength, he brought up an angry wave and directly hit the white bear demon king.


    "Bang!"


    The white bear, the size of two houses, was hit by this punch and flew out directly. It fell on the ground and flattened a car directly. There was a deep pit in the earth, like a big earthquake.


    "Hiss!"


    Yang Fan was completely stunned.


    Even the other four demon kings looked dignified one by one.


    After listening to the words of the golden silkworm demon king, we came together to deal with Li Changsheng, but in fact, we despised Li Changsheng at the beginning and didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng. But until now, when we saw Li Changsheng''s hand, we suddenly realized Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "I wanted to get a beast as a mount when I was very young. I had no chance to do it before. Ordinary beasts are uncomfortable without Huigen. It''s better to ride a horse. There are some Huigen, and they look strange and can''t get into my eyes. I didn''t expect five at a time today. I don''t like insects like golden silkworm. Others are more in line with my aesthetic concept , it''s exciting to think of the four demon kings as mounts. "

 Chapter 703

    Li Changsheng''s words completely angered them.


    They are the demon king. They are vertical and horizontal. Now someone even threatens to take them as mounts. It''s a great shame.


    "Hiss!"


    The white bear demon king, who had just been punched by Li Changsheng, turned into a human body again. At the same time, he opened his mouth. A snow dragon roll vomited out of his mouth and swept towards Li Changsheng. Everywhere the snow dragon roll passed, the ground became thick ice.


    "It turns out that a polar bear has become an essence!"


    Li Changsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    Before, he envied those generals who rode white horses. They were snow-white without a trace of miscellaneous hair. The white bear was much more powerful than the white horse.


    "The white bear demon king''s mana has improved again. It seems that he had a lot of insights when he went to the ice field to practice last time."


    The eagle demon king sighed.


    At their level, it was even more difficult to make further progress, so he especially envied the white bear demon king.


    The cold ice tornado raged, and the surrounding land was as cold as winter.


    However, Li Changsheng was unmoved.


    "I used to spit ice. It seems that it will be very good to subdue you. It''s a walking air conditioner in hot summer!"


    Talking and laughing, he raised his hand and pressed down the raging tornado. He took it into his hand. Finally, he pinched it into a cold bead, which was swallowed by Li Changsheng.


    "Good! This aura is quite pure! It''s much better than eating ice cream."


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    The white bear demon king was even more angry and roared.


    An ice skate composed of cold ice, three stories high, cleaved down at Li Changsheng.


    "It seems that you stupid bear is really capable. The spirit turns into ice. This is already a very clever spell. Demons used to fight mostly by relying on the strength of their own body. It can only be regarded as rough for spells. But the white bear demon king made several moves. The subtlety of the spell is not inferior to that of human monks, but animals are animals. How can it be compared with human beings who are primates of all things."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, raised his hand, and Ruyi''s heart sword condensed into a silk thread and cut across the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The three story high giant ice skate was cut directly from the middle, and then exploded into a pile of snow fog, falling in succession, like a heavy snow.


    On the other side, Jiang Tao''s frozen lips turned purple and his body trembled. However, his mind swayed when he saw this gorgeous divine method.


    After Li Changsheng broke the attack of the white bear demon king, he thought of Jiang Tao and thought, "I only care about myself and forget that they are still flesh and blood. If they are accidentally rubbed by magic, they will be extinguished immediately."


    Clap your hands and point out to Jiang Tao''s position. Immediately, a red cover appeared out of thin air and shrouded them.


    For a moment, the cold snow was isolated, and Jiang Tao''s faces became ruddy.


    "When fighting with me, I dare to distract him. It''s death!"


    The white bear demon king roared.


    Li Changsheng''s various actions are clearly an insult to him.


    "Die!"


    He jumped up in one step, his body rose into the air, turned into a white bear again, opened his mouth, and each of his sharp fangs was like a magic weapon and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    "What a short memory!"


    Li Changsheng waved his hand and clapped it right on the mouth of the white bear demon king.


    Only heard a heart rending cry, and the huge body of the white bear demon king fell down again.


    It can be seen that half of his teeth were broken.


    This time, the white bear demon king was really hurt. After turning into a human shape, he stared at Li Changsheng and dared not rush up again for a while.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The Tianying demon king had already seen the rising sense of war. Seeing that the white bear demon king suffered losses continuously, he finally couldn''t help joining the battlefield.


    He turned a long black gun into his hand, stepped in the air and stabbed Li Changsheng directly.


    Like a flash of lightning lighting up the night sky, the black spear burst into a bright white light, enveloping Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng just gently raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the light was broken.


    The body shape of the eagle demon king retreated. Just now, his position in the air was cut a crack by a sword light.


    While Li Changsheng fought the enemy with his fingers, he also led Ruyi''s heart sword to sneak attack from behind. If it weren''t for the threat instinctively perceived by the Tianying demon king, he would be cut in half by one sword.


    Even so, the eagle demon king was frightened, and his eyes were full of horror.


    His fierce attack was broken by Li Changsheng''s understatement. He can use one heart and two purposes to sneak attack on himself. This is the most powerful human he has ever seen.


    "I''ll come too!"


    The big elephant king was a fat man. He raised his huge fist and rushed to Li Changsheng. With each step, the earth trembled violently.


    His speed is not fast, but he is like a moving hill with a momentum of oppression.


    When approaching Li Changsheng, he smashed at Li Changsheng''s body.


    The fist felt like a mountain collapse. You can see how powerful the fist is by looking at the half foot deep footprints left by the place he just passed.


    If God and man beat drums, there is thousands of average gravity.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t hide at all. He raised his fist and directly met him. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight with the powerful elephant king with his body.


    Since the other party is known as the powerful elephant king, his strength is naturally terrible. Seeing Li Changsheng make such a move, the corners of his mouth can''t help showing a cruel smile.


    "Boom!"


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    At that moment, the powerful elephant king only felt severe pain in his hands, followed by the shaking of fat like waves, and then a sweet voice and a mouthful of blood.


    "Bang bang!"


    He stepped back several steps, and his eyes showed horror. He even lost to a human in the competition of power.


    After Li Changsheng and Dali Xiangwang fought a punch, their bodies did not move at all.


    "Li Changsheng, take my sword!"


    The golden silkworm demon king finally took the opportunity to shoot.


    The six swords lined up and fell to Li Changsheng.


    This golden silkworm demon, Wang Bing, was born from the innate spirit of Geng gold. It is the innate sword body among humans.


    In particular, the six swords were all made of his wings and were extremely sharp. At this moment, I saw the opportunity when Li Changsheng and Dali Xiangwang were struggling with their strength.


    Li Changsheng did not fight with Ruyi heart sword this time, but stared at the falling six flying swords.


    When the six flying swords approached the body, they suddenly gathered their fists and hit more than ten fists. The strength of each fist was constantly superimposed.


    When the 29th punch was hit, all six flying swords had been smashed into the sky. You can see that there are cracks on the blade of each flying sword.


    "After he fought with the three demon kings, his combat effectiveness didn''t have the slightest impact. It''s terrible!"


    The golden silkworm demon king felt a chill in his heart.


    Li Changsheng''s strength exceeded his surprise.

 Chapter 704

    "I thought the golden silkworm demon king was exaggerating. Li Changsheng, you are really the strongest I have ever seen."


    The giant bone snake king who hasn''t done anything all the time has opened his mouth.


    Among the five demon kings, the giant bone snake king gave Li Changsheng the most powerful feeling.


    His black robe changed for a while, and his whole body turned into a black fog. It rolled in the air and rushed to Li Changsheng. At the same time, a sharp voice hurt his eardrum.


    When the black fog came to Li Changsheng''s head, it turned into a huge black snake with open mouth and sharp fangs with black poison gas.


    "No wonder it''s called the king of giant bone snake. It turned out to be a snake bone formed by cultivation."


    Li Changsheng was a little surprised.


    This giant bone snake king is not like a few other demons king is a kind of life body to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, but a dead giant snake bone has been struck by a strange spirit, producing spiritual knowledge to achieve a monster body. This is equivalent to a skeleton. It has already died, and it has come back to life again.


    From life to death, from death to life, sublimation.


    The giant bone snake king is amazing.


    You should know that after the death of life, ordinary bones have lost their vitality, which is no different from the dead trees and stones on the side of the road, and the giant bone snake king can cultivate and form, which shows that his previous life must be a very extraordinary existence. Only such existence can contain Aura and vitality in the bones.


    Although Li Changsheng felt that the foundation of the giant bone snake king was extraordinary, his face was not moved.


    When the giant black snake fell, it had already punched out and hit the giant snake on the head.


    With a bang, the giant skeleton snake king exploded into a black fog from beginning to end.


    However, a few seconds later, the black fog condensed into a snake again.


    "Li Changsheng, even if you can break my attack, how many punches can you hit? And I am immortal!"


    The roar of the king of giant bone snake came from the black fog.


    The giant snake opened its mouth again and rushed down to Li Changsheng.


    "It doesn''t matter how many punches I can hit. What matters is how many punches you can bear."


    Li Changsheng stood up and punched out again.


    "Bang bang!"


    If you set off firecrackers, it will explode into a black fog.


    Followed by the second punch, the third punch.


    Before he condensed again, Li Changsheng''s fist hit the black fog.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a roar between heaven and earth, and nearly a hundred punches were played continuously in one breath.


    The black fog was scattered by him and could no longer gather.


    "The 120th punch!"


    Li Changsheng roared and punched down. This time, the black fog was directly dispersed by him, and there was a sad sound of resentment.


    A few seconds later, at a distance of 100 meters, the giant bone snake king in a black robe appeared again, but it was obvious that his breath was very unstable and weakened countless times than just now. He looked at Li Changsheng with fear and did not dare to approach him easily.


    At first, he thought that he wanted to kill Li Changsheng with the characteristics that he could condense and form when he was injured, but now he has no bottom in his heart. He is not sure whether he killed Li Changsheng himself or whether Li Changsheng exhausted his energy a little bit.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing that even the giant bone snake king suffered losses in Li Changsheng''s hand, the other demon kings had a tacit understanding and rushed to Li Changsheng with destructive mana at the same time.


    The first to attack was the golden silkworm demon king. The six swords were smashed out of the gap by Li Changsheng, but the sword spirit was still fierce.


    The second one was the hawk king, who had the fastest speed, and the long gun in his hand turned into a white light and stabbed Li Changsheng.


    The white bear demon king spits out an ice and snow tornado again, connecting heaven and earth, with great momentum.


    The powerful elephant king still chose to fight with Li Changsheng.


    As for the giant bone snake king who had just fought with Li Changsheng, he immediately rushed up after swallowing a pill in his mouth.


    Obviously, they think that Li Changsheng just hit more than 100 punches in a row, and the real yuan in his body is bound to be poor. They should seize this opportunity to kill Li Changsheng in one fell swoop.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng laughed. First, with Ruyi''s heart sword against the six flying swords of the golden silkworm demon king, he blocked the six flying swords one by one, and then opened his palm to evolve the giant handprint to block the black spear of the eagle demon king.


    When the ice tornado of the white bear demon king was not far from Li Changsheng''s body, a huge energy mask suddenly appeared, blocking all the wind and snow out, and finally collided with the flesh of the powerful elephant king, shaking the earth and mountains.


    The elephant king stepped back several steps, but Li Changsheng still stood still.


    The moment the king of giant bone snake approached Li Changsheng within three feet, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He saw that the red bracelet at Li Changsheng''s wrist suddenly turned into an equally huge snake and crashed into the black fog.


    A flame burns from the inside to the outside, and the black fog is like encountering a nemesis, which is burned up by one tenth in an instant.


    Although the level of the fire dragon was not high, it just restrained the giant bone snake king. Moreover, the giant bone snake king had been beaten by Li Changsheng before, so he was very weak and almost caught in the move in an instant.


    After a bitter scream, the black fog disappeared again and appeared dozens of meters away, but it was obvious that the energy on the body was weak again.


    The five demon kings joined hands and were blocked by Li Changsheng one by one. Everyone had a look of fear in their eyes, and their previous self-confidence was swept away.


    "The five demon kings are just like this. Just now you were taking the initiative. Now it''s my turn."


    Li Changsheng turned into a shadow and rushed to the golden silkworm demon king.


    He waved his hand, cut off a sword light, and flew the six swords in the sky. Then, a mountain fell from the sky.


    The golden silkworm demon king quickly raised his fist to meet him, but he was hit by the mountain and vomited blood again and again.


    Li Changsheng became powerful and unforgiving. Then he evolved the heaven turning seal and the human emperor seal. The golden silkworm demon king kept retreating. When he finally escaped the triple printing method, before he had time to breathe, he saw that Li Changsheng had rushed to him.


    The huge fist mercilessly hit the chest of the golden silkworm demon king. After a change, it showed its original shape. It was a six winged golden silkworm the size of a house.


    "You are so ugly that you are not qualified to be my mount. However, it is very good to refine the Qi of Geng gold into magic tools."


    Li Changsheng laughed, and the giant handprint reappeared. He directly caught the golden silkworm demon king in his hand. Then he saw a purple flame rising out of thin air in the palm of his hand, and wanted to refine the golden silkworm demon king into a magic weapon on the spot.


    "It''s the fire of the nether world!"


    The other four demon kings in the distance couldn''t help shouting.


    There are many kinds of flames between heaven and earth, but there are only a few of the most powerful ones, including the sun real fire and the Nanming lifire, and the fire of the nether world is the top flame.


    At the moment when the fire of the nether world appeared, the golden silkworm demon king was completely frightened and loudly begged for mercy: "immortal, spare your life!"


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and the flame in his hand was burning.


    With the shrill scream of the golden silkworm demon king, the golden body has turned into a golden liquid.


    "Hiss!"


    The four demon kings took a breath.


    They knew that the golden silkworm demon king had been scared just now, leaving only this congenital Geng gold body.


    Each demon king looked at Li Changsheng with fear. A demon king, so the form and spirit were destroyed.

 Chapter 705

    The four demon kings were frightened.


    "How could it be so powerful? Run away."


    Almost at the same time, four figures fled in all directions.


    Monsters were originally animals, and had the innate sense of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, so they didn''t choose to escape in one direction.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy."


    Li Changsheng stepped on the ground.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    From all directions, light columns rose one after another to illuminate the night sky. When the four demon kings flew out to the edge, they were shocked back by a powerful anti shock force.


    "Array!"


    The four didn''t expect that Li Changsheng had formed such a powerful array. It was terrible.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s body had turned into a streamer and rushed to the fastest flying eagle demon king.


    "Surrender or die!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly, suspended in the air.


    The next second, the eagle demon king suddenly shook out his black gun and pierced the void.


    The four demon kings are the kings of thousands of demons. They are extremely arrogant, especially eagles. Even ordinary ones are difficult to tame, not to mention such kings.


    Just facing the flying spear, Li Changsheng just gently stretched out his fingers.


    "Click!"


    It can be seen by the naked eye that a crack appeared on the black long gun in an instant, and a mouthful of blood was spit out in the mouth of the eagle demon king below. This is his life weapon. His heart is connected, and Li Changsheng injured the spirit in an instant.


    "I said, die without surrender!"


    I saw a burst of black fog surging behind Li Changsheng, and then the whole person turned into an ancient demon, several floors high.


    Seeing this, the eagle demon king quickly turned into a body and wanted to escape, but he was caught by the demon.


    "Give you one last chance."


    Li Changsheng''s voice became very loud and stared at the eagle demon king in his hand.


    In the distance, Jiang Tao was completely stunned.


    "Isn''t Li Changsheng a monster?"


    Xiaoying and Bai Shujie were scared out of their wits.


    "I don''t!"


    A proud voice came from the White Eagle demon king''s mouth.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng stuffed him directly into his mouth.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!"


    A demon king was eaten by Li Changsheng.


    The remaining three demon kings were so frightened that all the dead took risks. They ran the secret method one by one and ran away with their lives.


    The array arranged by Li Changsheng was really knocked open by them and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    Li Changsheng changed back to his original appearance. When he stepped out, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the night sky.


    A hundred miles away, the panting white bear demon king sat down on a big stone. Just now he consumed his demon pills as big as his thumb in order to break through Li Changsheng''s array. Now his strength is less than one tenth of his full strength.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and muttered, "it''s really bad luck to meet such a cruel person. It seems that the human world is too dangerous to set foot at will in the future."


    "Do you think there will be a future?"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded in his ear.


    Looking back, I saw Li Changsheng looking at him with his hands around his chest.


    The face of the white bear demon king suddenly collapsed.


    "Still that sentence, surrender or die!"


    But when the word "death" came out, the white bear demon king fell to his knees with a plop, and then turned into a huge polar bear.


    At that time, the tragedy of the Tianying demon king was still vivid. Since he was chased by Li Changsheng, he had no choice.


    The white bear demon king showed his meaning with his actions.


    Looking at the two-story white bear, Li Changsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Such a mount must be very domineering, but you can''t ride it in modern society. Otherwise, where you go, the return rate is not 200%. Since you submit to me, sign a contract, otherwise you demons turn back, which is also very annoying."


    Li Changsheng bit his finger, and a drop of blood essence flew into the night sky, shining brightly. He fell on the forehead of the white bear demon king, but suddenly broke at the moment of touching his forehead.


    The next second, Li Changsheng slapped directly, and the body of the white bear demon king flew out directly. I don''t know how many trees were broken, and his mouth spewed blood.


    "Since you are willing to surrender and resist, do you want to come to the same end as the eagle demon king?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was full of Sen Han.


    The white bear demon king struggled to get up from the ground, and the huge bear''s head fell down.


    "I''m wrong. Please give me another chance."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, and then dropped a blood essence to bloom. This time, he smoothly fell into the center of the polar bear''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, the white bear demon king''s body trembled slightly, and then turned into a normal size white bear, crawling at Li Changsheng''s feet, showing his intention of submission.


    True to life, Li Changsheng Kwai wanted to draw a white bear''s pattern on his arm, and then gently waved his hand. Then the white bear flew into a pattern, and soon the arm was just a figure outline. Now it has been very clear and vivid, like a tattoo, covered with white tattoo on his arm.


    One hand has a fiery red bracelet, and the other hand has a design of a white bear.


    Li Changsheng was quite satisfied with his masterpiece and muttered to himself, "he ran quite fast."


    In an instant, his body chased southwest again.


    At that time, when the white bear demon king, the powerful elephant king and the giant bone snake king broke through Li Changsheng''s array, what they didn''t know was that a trace of Li Changsheng''s divine knowledge fell on them, so Li Changsheng was so leisurely, because no matter they fled to the ends of the earth, they couldn''t escape Li Changsheng''s induction, just like they were equipped with a locator.


    In the endless wilderness, an elephant king is running hard. Every step he falls is a distance of tens of meters, like a fast train.


    "Bang!"


    But when the powerful elephant king was running at full speed, he suddenly felt as if he had hit a hill, and his head was dazed. When he shook his head, he looked up and saw a huge demon several floors high looking down at him.


    When King Dali saw the demon, he turned and ran away.


    At that time, he had seen the changes of Li Changsheng.


    Just as he had just run out for two steps, he saw that his limbs had left the ground and he had been caught in his hands.


    The demon opened his mouth, emitting endless evil spirit, and was about to put him into his mouth.


    Thinking of the fate of the heavenly Eagle demon king, the powerful elephant king immediately shivered all over and hurriedly begged for mercy: "immortal master, spare your life, I am willing to submit to be your mount."


    He''s really afraid. It''s not easy for animals to practice. He also has the chance to become an adult and set foot on the demon road. How can he be willing to let his hundreds of years of cultivation come to naught.


    "You are quite sensible."


    Li Changsheng threw the elephant king on the ground.


    According to the process of dealing with the white bear demon king just now, let him sign a contract, and then turn it into another pattern and attach it to his arm.


    But when he finished all this, he suddenly gave out a surprise, because he found that the trace of divine consciousness attached to the giant bone snake king had disappeared.

 Chapter 706

    Unexpectedly, the king of giant bone snake could erase his divine knowledge. Li Changsheng''s face also showed some accidents.


    However, he didn''t give up tracking. His divine consciousness had just disappeared, so he still knew the general direction of the king of giant bone snake. His body stepped into the air and turned into a streamer, speeding towards the East.


    Among the five demon kings, the giant bone snake king has the strongest strength. Originally, Li Changsheng planned to clean up the other demon kings first, and then deal with the giant bone snake king slowly. Unexpectedly, the giant bone snake king wiped out his divine consciousness.


    Li Changsheng flies very fast. Like a gust of wind, he walks through the night sky. Especially at this time of night, Li Changsheng doesn''t have to worry about being seen by ordinary people and causing panic.


    All the way eastward, half an hour later, Li Changsheng appeared in an open space.


    This is where his sense of the giant bone snake king disappeared.


    The king of giant bone snake has even erased his divine consciousness. He must know that all the previous traces are exposed in his own induction.


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Everything in the world has traces to follow. Although the king of giant bone snake got rid of his own induction, one can''t disappear out of thin air. Demon kings like the king of giant bone snake can fly in the air and naturally won''t leave any traces on the ground.


    "Yes!"


    Li Changsheng''s spirit flashed and clapped his arm, and the white bear Demon King appeared beside him.


    Animals have a keen sense of smell. The king of giant bone snake can leave no trace on the ground, but the smell can''t be dispersed for a while.


    "You have a good relationship with the giant bone snake king. You should be familiar with his smell. Smell it and find him."


    With that, Li Changsheng floated up and rode directly on the white bear''s back.


    The white bear demon king was riding for the first time when he was so big. At first, he resisted. However, when he felt the cold killing intention on Li Changsheng''s back, he immediately became clever.


    With the white bear demon king leading the way, Li Changsheng immediately relieved himself. He sat directly on the white bear''s back and closed his eyes.


    The white bear walked to the East for more than ten hours. He suddenly stopped and vomited, "master, there is already the sea ahead. The king of giant bone snake should have entered the sea and can''t detect his breath."


    Hearing the speech, Li Changsheng opened his eyes.


    Unconsciously, he has reached the seaside.


    But think about it, how fast the white bear demon king is. I''m afraid he can arrive in two hours if he doesn''t take into account the smell left by the giant bone snake king in the air.


    The sea is blue, with seagulls.


    Looking at the boundless sea, Li Changsheng''s mind became open.


    As for the killing intention of the giant bone snake king, it has also been weakened a lot.


    "Well, go back the same way. Since he has reached the middle of the sea, I''m too lazy to catch up again."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the white bear demon king was a little surprised.


    With Li Changsheng''s strength, even in the sea, you can walk vertically and horizontally at will.


    Returning to the capital, he gave Jiang Tao a call. After knowing that they were all right, Li Changsheng was relieved.


    As for the fierce battle in the evening, although there are many kinds of statements secretly, there is no newspaper to report on it.


    Li Changsheng knows that the government has a special organization to deal with this kind of thing, which will not let ordinary people know and cause panic.


    Back to the villa, the opening ceremony of Qingmen will be held in a few days.


    the second day.


    As soon as Li Changsheng got up, a disciple of the door came in and reported that there were uniformed personnel from special departments at the foot of the mountain to see Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng guessed that it must be about fighting with the five demon kings that day. Although the official suppressed the news, it would never be regarded as not happening.


    "Let them come up."


    Li Changsheng said.


    At the foot of the mountain, a man and a woman were wearing uniforms and holding a briefcase in their hands.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, you say that Li Changsheng is really so powerful. I looked at the scene yesterday. It was like being bombarded by a shell. How can one person''s power cause such a big impact? You know, you and I are all powers. Is he so much better than us?"


    A woman with long black hair still thought of the place where the battle took place.


    "I don''t think he may have caused the scene alone, but he participated, so the leaders asked us to investigate. A person with powers like us can''t create such destructive power, but it can be done if dozens of people work together."


    The man surnamed Zheng said: "according to witnesses, seeing several big monsters is likely to be a variant physique that can turn into an ORC. A colleague of another group in our department is such an alien that can turn into a crocodile. Even a bullet hitting him is like tickling."


    "Gentlemen, our sect leader asks you to go in."


    "Door master?"


    There was something different in their eyes.


    When they came to the top of the mountain and looked at the luxurious villa and the surging aura around them, their eyes showed some dignity.


    "This should be a Taoist array. It seems that the identity of this power is not simple. It is likely to be a Taoist disciple."


    "Practitioners should have been under the jurisdiction of the heavenly alliance. We really have some problems to intervene."


    The two entered the hall.


    When I saw Li Changsheng sitting in the main position, I was surprised.


    "Are you Mr. Li?"


    The woman surnamed Guo looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t know how these people found themselves, but since they came and were official, he would be polite enough.


    "Mr. Li, give us an explanation of what happened last night."


    The woman surnamed Guo said coldly, "no matter whether you are a superpower or a monk, you are not allowed to use your ability in the secular world. Mr. Li, this is our investigation order. You''d better come with us."


    "Go for a trip? Where? I''m going to hold the grand ceremony in a few days. I can''t leave here. What''s more, what you said about last night? I slept at home last night. I think you''ve found the wrong person?"


    As soon as Li Changsheng heard that the other party wanted to take him away, he knew he couldn''t admit it.


    Li Changsheng''s attitude was very good when she first came in. The woman surnamed Guo was quite satisfied with Li Changsheng''s performance, but she didn''t expect that Li Changsheng played a rogue in the twinkling of an eye. She even denied what happened last night, which immediately made her don''t know what to say.


    The man surnamed Zheng nearby snorted coldly, "it''s no use denying it, Li. We asked Jiang Tao, Yang Fan and others. They all said you were fighting with others."


    "So it is!"


    Li Changsheng finally knew why they found themselves.


    Yang Fan and Zhang Xiaofeng are witnesses. Naturally, they dare not hide something from the official people.


    "They must have read it wrong. It''s definitely not me."


    Li Changsheng shook his head innocently.


    The man surnamed Zheng immediately frowned and suddenly patted the table.


    "Surnamed Li! Don''t toast or punish!"

 Chapter 707

    "Really? Are you going to use it against me?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    At this time, the man surnamed Zheng had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Li Changsheng stood up slowly. In an instant, he felt a majestic momentum like a raging wave.


    Their faces changed.


    The next second, Li Changsheng left his seat and took a step forward.


    This step fell, and countless thunders sounded in their minds.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, I felt the blood rolling in my body and my scalp seemed to burst.


    The second step fell, and the chairs under their hips broke into a pile of pieces. They also fell directly to the ground, and their eyes were shocked.


    The fourth step, two people almost spewed a mouthful of blood out of their mouths at the same time. They just felt as if they were knocked by a huge hammer at the heart.


    When Li Changsheng took the fifth step, the man surnamed Zheng quickly begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Li, please spare your life and don''t take any more steps."


    Indeed, the damage caused to them by each step of Li Changsheng''s fall is multiplied. They can''t imagine that if the fifth step really falls, they might die here on the spot.


    At this moment, they felt deep fear and knew how powerful the person in front of them was.


    "What happened in the capital that day has nothing to do with me. Do you understand?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth and they nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    How dare he insist on what he said before, unless he doesn''t want to die.


    "Also, go back and tell your leaders that I am the northern elder of Tiandao alliance. Even if there is something, Tiandao alliance will deal with it. You don''t have to worry."


    Indeed, Tiandao alliance is also an official organization responsible for managing the affairs of the monastic world, similar to this department.


    One is equivalent to royal guards and the other is equivalent to East and West factories. The units are different, but the mechanism is similar.


    "It was the elder of Tiandao alliance. We were reckless."


    The man surnamed Zheng arched his hands, and then he and the woman surnamed Guo helped each other to leave the Yunding villa.


    When he walked down the mountain, the man slapped a huge stone nearby and split it in half from the middle.


    "What a shame! This Li Changsheng deceives people too much!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman also had some indignation in her eyes: "we just asked him to cooperate with the investigation. He was so arrogant, but this man was too strong to hurt us without taking action. We can''t compete with him."


    Thinking of Li Changsheng''s means at that time, the woman''s eyes showed deep fear.


    They claim to have gathered all over the country in their power group, but when you think about it carefully, there are few who can compare with Li Changsheng.


    "Can we bear this tone?"


    The man''s voice was very gloomy.


    Since he was a child, he was found to have a talent for cultivation. When he was a few years old, he was able to control the flame and take things from space. He was regarded as the reincarnation of an immortal. Later, he joined the power group, which is equivalent to the East Hall of the cultivation world. Even if those sect disciples who have inherited for hundreds of years met him, they should be respectful. Why have they been so humiliated.


    "It''s better to report to the team leader and let the team leader deal with him."


    The man thought and said in a deep voice.


    "But he is a member of Tiandao alliance. If we attack him, I''m afraid we will offend Tiandao alliance."


    "So what? He dares to shoot both of us. Can''t we shoot him? Otherwise, I can''t swallow it."


    At this time, in Yunding villa, Li Changsheng looked at the foot of the mountain with a sneer.


    "These two ignorant things dare to plot against me."


    The whole Yunding mountain is shrouded in the array. Moreover, with Li Changsheng''s ear power, any wind and grass can''t hide from his ear.


    However, Li Changsheng did not deal with them again. Just now he seemed to teach them a lesson, but he also warned them not to provoke themselves easily, but there were always some people who didn''t know how to live or die.


    If the power group really comes to trouble, Li Changsheng doesn''t mind giving them an unforgettable lesson for life.


    The next few days were peaceful. On this day, it was finally the day of the opening ceremony of the Qingmen sect. All the arrays of the whole Yunding mountain were lifted and opened to the outside world.


    A dense crowd gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    Three hours before the opening ceremony, two majestic middle-aged men visited at the same time.


    "I''m the leader of the giant whale sect, Hong Tao."


    "I''m Yang Dali, the leader of the giant bear sect."


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    As soon as they heard that they had reported their home, Li Changsheng guessed why they came. With a wave of his hand, two figures flew out of his sleeves.


    It was the two strong men who were collected by him.


    The two men were trapped in their sleeves by Li Changsheng for several days and lived a miserable life of losing their freedom. At the moment, they didn''t adapt to the light at the moment.


    When you get used to the light, you will see your guild leader.


    "Mr. Li, it''s my poor discipline that made my disciples make trouble in the capital. I hereby apologize to Mr. Li."


    "Yes! Mr. Li, I didn''t restrain my disciples enough. I almost let them get into great trouble."


    Because they had a good attitude, Li Changsheng didn''t say much. After inviting them to have a cup of tea, he asked them to be sent to the guest room.


    Three hours later, the ceremony was officially held.


    "Ding Qingyang, the leader of Shushan sect, takes his sister Ding Qingxue to congratulate the opening of Qingmen sect. Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister send gifts."


    "Wu Daozhang teaches Song Zhen to send Yu Ruyi a pair."


    "Qingcheng palm teaches Yan Shuangying..."


    "Wei gengqiu, the elder of Tiandao League..."


    With the sounds.


    People from all sects of the monastic world came to congratulate.


    "Congratulations, sir, on opening the school."


    Xu Xiaolin, his son and Gu mangong came one after another and prepared generous gifts.


    "Congratulations to Li Changsheng for establishing a monastic sect."


    Qingmen was founded, Liu Chong was the Dharma protector, azuna was the hall leader, and Zhou Hongsan was the second generation successor of Qingmen.


    In addition, Gu mangong found more than a dozen disciples from Nanyang. Although there are few people, they finally have a basic framework of the sect.


    "Today, our Qingmen is established and warns the world that it will take the maintenance of world peace as its own responsibility, punish evil, promote good and uphold justice."


    Loud and clear voices came from Yunding villa and resounded everywhere.


    When all the etiquette was completed, Li Changsheng suddenly stepped out, his body rose from the ground and flew into the air.


    "The capital is the place of dragon veins, but it is not a suitable place for my practitioners. I found a suitable place a few days ago and officially moved the sect to the sea today."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Before they could react, Li Changsheng suddenly turned into a huge demon in the sky and shouted, "get up!"


    The whole Yunding mountain vibrated violently. With a loud bang, the whole mountain broke off the ground and floated in the air.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng flew East with the whole mountain. He didn''t know he had flown thousands of miles. When he stopped, he was already on the sea.


    He gently let go and the mountain fell slowly.


    "Boom!"


    On an island in the endless sea, a big mountain fell from the sky.


    The whole island was shaking, like an earthquake, and countless creatures on it were scared and ran around.


    Move mountains.


    This is Li Changsheng''s greatest magic power to move a whole mountain to the sea. It can be said that there is no precedent and no future.

 Chapter 708

    A big mountain fell from the sky and fell on the island, making a huge noise.


    In the sea, under the penetration of powerful forces, thousands of waves were stirred up.


    Countless divine senses are approaching from all directions, and in the middle of the deep sea, the breath is rising, either obscure or fierce.


    The sea has always been the territory of the demon family. With the fall of the mountain, I don''t know how many sleeping old demons were disturbed.


    But none of the them dared to ask.


    Those who can move a mountain are silent.


    When Li Changsheng fell from the sky, everyone who came to congratulate was excited.


    Moving mountains and seas is a legendary means for immortals.


    In a water mansion deep in the sea, three big demons are gathering together. They are the existence of dominating the nearby waters.


    "Brother Li, do you know that the mountain that just fell from the sky fell on Qinglong island?"


    A man in a green robe asked.


    "I''m so close to Qinglong island. How can I not know or where I came from? The great supernatural power has this ability and moved a mountain directly."


    "I asked my men to go and spy on it. It seems that they are human monks."


    Another middle-aged man with horns on his head said.


    "Strong men? How did they come to the sea?"


    "Are the immortals from Penglai and Yingzhou coming?"


    "Impossible! Penglai Yingzhou is full of immortality. How can it come to our poor sea area?"


    "No matter what his background is, what should we do next? This was originally our territory, and suddenly there was another force in the middle. If we follow our previous practice, we should work together to beat him away."


    The middle-aged man with long horns on his head buzzed.


    This is a rhinoceros. It''s called Niu Xi. It just reverses the word rhinoceros.


    Another one wearing green robes is carp essence, named Li Gan.


    The third is a sea snake, which is self styled as a general who turns over the sea.


    After hearing Niu Xi''s words, the sea crossing general quickly waved his hand: "absolutely not! Can we deal with it if we can indeed move a mountain and brazenly run to us to build forces? If we annoy him, I''m afraid the three of us will be skinned and cramped by others."


    Hearing the words of the sea crossing general, Li Gan and Niu Xi fell silent.


    "What should we do? Why don''t the three of us visit him, surrender to him, and be willing to regard him as the demon king. It must be difficult for him to kill us."


    "But he''s obviously a human! What''s the matter with making him a demon king?"


    "Since we have come to the sea, we should call it the sea. In this way, we can not only dissolve a strong enemy, but also have a strong backing."


    After hearing the words of the sea crossing general, Niu Xi and Li Gan felt quite reasonable.


    Many people in the monastic world were surprised by Li Changsheng''s handwriting when he opened the sect on the sea.


    But it''s really a good place to stay away from the noisy market.


    Just hesitated, Ding Qingyang couldn''t help reminding: "Mr. Li, although the place is good, it is the activity area of demons above the sea. Demons are ferocious and different from Terrans. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of disputes!"


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng said with an indifferent smile, "if anyone who doesn''t have eyes dares to come to the door to provoke, I''ll wipe out the demon family thousands of miles around."


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    The hearts of the people could not help surging up.


    How heroic it is to wipe out the demon family within a thousand miles. Li Changsheng dares to say this in the world today.


    Just then, a disciple outside came in and reported, "master, there are three strange people outside who asked to see you."


    "Strange shape?"


    Li Changsheng was amused by each other''s description.


    "Let them in. I''ll see how strange it is."


    Li Changsheng sat down in the main position of the hall.


    The leaders of other sects also sat on both sides.


    Because the people who came to congratulate haven''t had time to leave, the whole Yunding mountain is full of experts.


    The three powerful demons, prepared with generous gifts by the small demons behind, walked up the mountain all the way, and were frightened.


    There were thousands of people who came to congratulate Li Changsheng, and they were all the top leaders of various sects. When they fell into the eyes of the three big demons, they were surprised and thought, "what is the identity of this new neighbor? So many powerful disciples of the sect, even the experts of the whole monster alliance, are just these."


    Walking into the hall, I felt the great momentum of the leaders of all sects in the hall, and I was even more trembling.


    I thought in my heart: "fortunately, I didn''t fight with each other recklessly, otherwise I don''t even know how to die."


    "I''m Li Gan, Niu Xi, the sea crossing general. I''ve seen the fairy."


    The three demons had long been shocked by Li Changsheng''s momentum, and now bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Are you the goblins around here?"


    Li Changsheng glanced at several people.


    No wonder the disciple said it was strange. No normal person has a single horn on his head.


    "Why did you come to me? Was it because the island I occupied invaded your territory?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    But the three goblins were frightened, and they bowed their heads and dared not look up at Li Changsheng.


    "It''s said that you demons have their own territory. Once invaded, it''s the result of immortality. Do you three want to challenge me? To tell you the truth, I''ve occupied this territory. If you don''t agree, you can do it one-on-one. Three people can fight together. I''ll fight."


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    The sea turning general shook his head first: "no, no, the immortal master misunderstood. We came to visit the immortal master to focus on the immortal master in the future and respect the strong demons. The immortal master has great powers and will be the demon king of our three forces in the future."


    "The demon king is a good name. Since you are not in the next life, please take a seat."


    Li Changsheng gave an order and someone immediately put it on the chair.


    Three people sit down.


    "Now that you three are here, you might as well tell me about the distribution of power on the sea."


    Li Changsheng rode a white bear to track the giant bone snake king that day. Although the giant bone snake king finally escaped, he just found the island by the sea.


    Considering that the capital is a place where the Dragon veins of a country gather, the population gathers, and the Genting villa soon attracts a large number of tourists. I don''t know how many troubles will happen in the future. Just build the sect on the sea and arrange the array, so that it can be free from interference.


    Of course, the premise is to subdue the demon clan on the sea first.


    Li Changsheng can''t kill people. He won''t have any psychological burden on the demon clan that is not our race.


    If the demons nearby would listen to him, they would give them a way to live. If they dared to be enemies with him, they would be wiped out.

 Chapter 709

    "Tell immortal master, there are hundreds of thousands of demons living in the sea. In addition to thousands of demons, there are many human scattered cultivation, living on various islands on the sea. Most of these scattered cultivation are powerful, and even the demon family is unwilling to provoke easily. Among the demon families, the monster alliance is the most powerful. In addition, there are several big demons who dominate the king and will be in a few days The leader of the monster alliance is 380 years old. At that time, half of the demon families on the sea will go to congratulate him. "


    "Monster alliance?"


    Li Changsheng fell into deep thought.


    Before that, he had already formed a big feud with the monster alliance. If his sect wants to have a foothold in the sea, it seems that it must solve the people of the monster alliance. Otherwise, the nest will not be protected at any time.


    As long as Li Changsheng leaves the sect, he can''t relax.


    "Have you heard of the giant bone snake king of the monster alliance?"


    Li Changsheng wants to judge the overall strength of the monster alliance from the king of giant bone snake.


    "The giant skeleton snake king is the most profound of the nine demon kings in the monster alliance. It is said that he is only inferior to the leader of the monster alliance."


    "Does the immortal master know the king of giant bone snake?"


    There was a happy look on the three faces of the sea crossing general.


    Although they are also a big demon in the demon family, they are still very different from the giant bone snake king.


    If the new neighbor can make friends with the giant bone snake king, they will bow their heads to Li Changsheng and be willing. After all, it is a gold medal to know a real demon king on the boundless sea.


    "I have some grudges with the king of giant bone snake."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    General Fanhai''s three faces changed wildly.


    The carp demon Li Gan couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Li, the king of giant bone snake has great powers. You dare to offend him. If I say, you''d better take the initiative to apologize. Otherwise, no force dares to oppose the monster alliance in this sea."


    "Let me make amends to him, and he deserves it!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, "what do you think this is?"


    With a wave of his hand, a white elephant and a white bear appeared in the hall at the same time. They were the great elephant king and the white bear demon king sealed by Li Changsheng on his arm.


    Seeing these two behemoths, Li Gan and the three immediately became frightened.


    Whether it is the great elephant king or the white bear demon king, they are the top strong.


    The powerful pressure made Li Gan three demons tremble at once.


    Demons are the law of the jungle. The suppression of ordinary demons by the demon king is beyond human understanding.


    After getting Li Changsheng''s permission, the white bear demon king and the powerful Elephant King changed back into human beings.


    At that moment, Li Gan''s body began to tremble.


    "Are you the elephant king?"


    The powerful elephant king and the white bear demon king are one of the nine demon kings of the monster alliance. They are famous and frighten thousands of miles of sea. As a big demon, Li Ganji was lucky to meet them.


    The white bear demon king and the powerful elephant king did not pay attention to Li Gan, but knelt down and saluted Li Changsheng respectfully: "I''ve seen my master."


    Li Gan San''s face was shocked.


    These two demon kings even call this human strong man their master. It''s too scary. Who is this man sacred.


    "The three of them said that the leader of the monster alliance had a big birthday. Tell me what''s so great about the leader of the monster alliance?"


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    The powerful elephant king said, "the leader of the monster alliance is a golden eye beast that avoids water. He was originally the overlord in the ocean. After he became a demon, he was gifted. Few demons can defeat him in the same realm. Especially on the sea, his strength can get a huge bonus. He is the co Lord of the 90000 mile sea area since he is called the golden beetle."


    "Sure enough, as the leader of the monster alliance, he is very powerful. I don''t know whether he is powerful or I am powerful?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the powerful Elephant King hesitated and said, "the leader of the monster alliance is terrible. In my opinion, he should be on a par with the master, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Just above the sea, he has a unique advantage."


    "If you choose to duel with him on the sea, the odds are very small, isn''t it? Is it the strong man in the fairyland?"


    The powerful Elephant King quickly shook his head: "that''s not true. Today, the world has never heard of a fairyland born in the demon family."


    "As long as it''s not a fairyland, it''s nothing."


    Li Changsheng said calmly.


    Now, with his strength and the strength of immortal demons, even the fairyland has the power of World War I. under the fairyland, he is really not qualified to pay attention to him.


    "When will the birthday of the monster alliance leader be held?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Li Gan''s three demons.


    At the moment, the three demons looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    What a level it is to make the two demon kings surrender, but they don''t know. Let alone the three demon kings, the five demon kings of the monster alliance have been killed by Li Changsheng.


    "Just after seven days."


    "Well, you go down."


    Li Gansan demon left.


    Li Changsheng sealed the three bears back to their arms.


    In the hall, the leaders of the major sects looked at the scene in front of them and thought deeply one by one.


    Three days later, people from various sects left one after another, leaving only Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister, Gu mangong, Xu Xiaolin, Chi Yu''s father and son, who are close to Li Changsheng.


    In addition to Li Gan''s three demons, in the following days, goblins of all sizes came to visit within a hundred miles.


    Li Changsheng, as the new overlord in this area, did not dare to offend him. There were hundreds of goblins coming back and forth, which opened Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    After living so many lives, he really hasn''t lived on the sea. I don''t know that there are so many demon families in the sea, which makes his mind flash.


    I think of a magic weapon used to capture demons in a tool refining book. It is called binding demon rope, which has a congenital restraining effect on demons. When I see that demons throw out magic weapons, as long as the strength of demons is lower than that of the master, I can''t escape the shackles of magic weapons.


    Moreover, even demons of the same level as the master of magic tools are restrained by the demon rope.


    The island occupied by Li Changsheng has not yet gone deep into the sea, and the aura is relatively barren, but Li Changsheng noticed that there is a huge spiritual vein in the sea in the depths of the island.


    If it can be connected, the island will immediately become a blessed place.


    It''s not easy to get through. Even with Li Changsheng''s strength, I''m afraid it will take several years to dig.


    Li Changsheng naturally doesn''t have this time, but if he can catch some goblins to do coolies, it''s a good choice.


    Just do it. Li Changsheng ordered the disciples to help prepare materials.


    Ding Qingyang and his brother and sister borrowed a tripod stove for refining utensils from Shushan, and made a special trip to Shushan.


    By the time he returned, it was time for the monster alliance leader to hold his birthday.


    He had to put down his work first and ride the white bear transformed by the white bear demon king to Shenyan Island, where the monster alliance headquarters is located.

 Chapter 710

    Li Changsheng rode the white bear demon king to walk in the sea.


    The poor white bear became a demon king, and his four claws were planing in the water.


    And Li Changsheng sat on the bear''s back, leisurely.


    "Master, don''t you feel bumpy sitting on my back? It''s better to get a boat to ride the wind and waves. I know there''s a sea market nearby where you can buy a magic boat. It''s comfortable to sit."


    The white bear demon king turned his eyes.


    Many people on the sea know him as the white bear demon king, especially the monster alliance. Most of them used to be his subordinates. If people saw him become a mount, he would lose his face.


    How can Li Changsheng not understand the little Jiujiu in the heart of the white bear demon king.


    When he heard about the sea market, his eyes did show some interest.


    "What kind of sea market? Show me."


    As soon as the white bear heard Li Changsheng''s words, he immediately burst into tears and quickly turned around.


    After about a thousand miles, I really saw an island in front of me. Far away, it was full of demons. I don''t know how many demons gathered, and there may be a big demon in the xuanjing.


    Li Changsheng rode a white bear to the island and saw all kinds of strange shapes on the island. Some people have snake heads and some cattle heads. They are all small demons that have not fully evolved, and their strength is mostly low.


    I also saw several fully formed adults with strong breath.


    Li Changsheng did not deliberately hide his human breath. He did attract the attention of many demon families along the way, but no one came to find him trouble.


    White bear said that all human friars who dare to wander around at will on the sea are strong. In the past, some demon families wanted to peel their skin and cramp and stew into a pot when they saw human friars, but later they all received painful lessons without exception.


    Nowadays, although the human demon two races may not be able to coexist peacefully, they can still do well water without invading the river under normal circumstances.


    Li Changsheng wandered around the island and found many people selling magic weapons, but most of them were rough and very low-grade.


    In the innermost boat shop, I finally saw people selling big boats. However, although these boats are equally cheap, they are very expensive, and they don''t charge money, but barter.


    At this time, Li Changsheng found that his family background was really thin.


    Took out a few low-level magic tools and finally changed into a small ship.


    When I came out of the attic, I heard a noise outside.


    It turned out that two demon families had a dispute over buying a fist sized shark bead, and almost had a big fight.


    "I bought it first. How can you grab it halfway?"


    A strong man said angrily.


    It was a feminine man who argued with him.


    "What if you like it first? I''m the housekeeper of King Baijiao''s house. Do you want to rob King Baijiao?"


    Hearing the words "Baijiao king", the strong man obviously showed some fear in his eyes. Then he snorted coldly, gave up the competition directly, turned around and left without looking back.


    "Is the white Jiao king very famous?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the white bear demon king nearby.


    The white bear demon king is still turned into a demon body. He doesn''t dare to change back to a human body without Li Changsheng''s command.


    "The white Jiao demon king is a big demon nearby. The dragon is the most domineering in the whole sea area. The white Jiao demon king is a millennium white Jiao. Most demons don''t dare to offend him."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng nodded and left directly.


    When he came to the island, he put the magic boat he bought in the water and instantly turned into the size of a house. As soon as he stepped on the boat, he heard a voice behind him.


    "Taoist friend, can you give me a lift? I''m going to congratulate the leader of the strange Alliance on his birthday, but because my family background is poor, I can''t afford a sea boat and I''m not very proficient in water. As long as Taoist brother is willing to carry me, I''m willing to pay for the journey."


    Li Changsheng turned his head and saw a strong man coming panting. It was the man who argued with the housekeeper of the white Jiao king at that time.


    "Come up."


    Li Changsheng also wanted to know more about the interesting stories of the demon family, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    The other party was also straightforward. He couldn''t help talking about things in the sea market before he was a little older. He called on the people in King Baijiao''s house to deceive people too much.


    "What are you doing with that bead?"


    Li Changsheng sat in the bow and chatted with him.


    "Of course, I bought it as a birthday gift for the leader of the monster alliance to see if I have a chance to join the monster alliance. I don''t have a backer. I''m not sure I''ll be skinned and cramped one day. The fittest in the demon family survive. No one maintains and formulates rules. Killing demons and looting often happen."


    "What if you don''t buy shark beads?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "What else can I do? I can only find something a little inferior as a birthday gift."


    "What''s the value of the shark bead? Why don''t you wait until the monster alliance and I''ll help you get the bead back from the white Jiao demon king. How about you give me what you used to exchange for the shark bead as a reward?"


    Li Changsheng thought that he was short of money.


    The mackerel bead is very valuable. It must be something that the other party uses to barter. It must be unusual.


    But when he heard Li Changsheng''s words, the strong man shook his head.


    "Brother, don''t joke. How detached the Baijiao demon king is. You want to win treasure from him. Isn''t that death?"


    Seeing that the strong man obviously didn''t believe it, Li Changsheng didn''t say much.


    Since there are burning, killing, looting and looting everywhere in the demon clan on the sea, if you rob a demon king at will, you won''t have money.


    Go to the monster alliance this time. If you level the monster alliance, you will immediately become a first-class millionaire on the sea.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng couldn''t wait.


    "By the way, brother Li, since you also went to the monster alliance to celebrate your birthday, have you prepared a gift?"


    The strong man looked at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng sighed deliberately.


    "I''m poor. I really don''t have any gifts."


    "Why don''t you send your magic weapon boat out? Although the price is not high, it is also a magic weapon at least. Or the white bear next to you is also good. If you peel off his skin and refine it into a robe, you may be able to please the golden beetle."


    Hearing the strong man''s words, the white bear immediately cast angry eyes. A terrible momentum emanated from him, which scared the strong man back two steps involuntarily.


    "White bear."


    Li Changsheng came up and patted the white bear''s head. The white bear demon king lay on the deck and closed his eyes.


    The strong man patted his chest with lingering fear and said in surprise: "brother Li, this white bear doesn''t have special blood? It''s so powerful. You might as well directly present him to the golden beetle demon. The demon family with special blood is very popular in all the demon palaces."


    Li Changsheng smiled. He went to get the golden beetle''s head.

 Chapter 711

    The speed of the magic boat on the sea was still very fast. About half a day later, we saw an evil island.


    It is said that this is the location of Jin Jiatian demon mansion, the leader of monster alliance.


    Monster alliance is equivalent to an organization of demons, such as the big demon king, who usually lives in their own residence.


    As soon as the magic vessels approached, they saw that there were also several magic vessels larger than Li Changsheng and them coming from all sides.


    At the gate of the island, several strong men are patrolling. These are demonic adults, who are completely transformed, which also proves that their strength is not low.


    "It seems that the monster alliance does have several brushes!"


    Li Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    Even the patrols are Gestalt adults, which has revealed their details.


    "That''s for sure. The monster alliance is the largest force on the sea."


    When the strong man finished, he immediately arched his hands to several demons who came up for questioning and said, "I''m spreading the demon Xing Hu in the Lower East China Sea. I''ve come to congratulate Jin Jiatian on his longevity."


    "Scattered demons in the East China Sea?"


    The other party frowned and said, "you change your original shape and let me see."


    "Yes."


    Xing Hu didn''t dare to disobey and immediately turned into the original shape. Unexpectedly, he was a beautiful tiger.


    "Well, you go in."


    "Thank you."


    Xing Hu stepped into the island.


    At this time, his eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    "You don''t look like a demon clan. Who are you?"


    "I also came to congratulate the golden beetle on his birthday."


    "This is the birthday banquet of the demon clan. You people are not welcome. Go away."


    The goblin is very arrogant.


    At this time, the white bear demon king on the deck jumped to the shore, his body perked up, and the goblins immediately showed their fear.


    The powerful evil spirit of the white bear demon king almost made them kneel.


    "I''m going to present this tiger to the golden beetle demon. If you don''t let it in, it''s OK."


    Li Changsheng finished.


    The goblin who blocked the way hesitated for a moment and finally said, "I can''t imagine that you, a human being, have such a powerful pet animal. You must be the immortal master from Sanxian island. How dare we stop."


    With that, he immediately made way respectfully.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak and walked in directly.


    Xing Hu gave Li Changsheng a thumbs up.


    "Brother, where did you get the white bear? If you contribute to him, I''m afraid you will be valued by the golden beetle immediately."


    Li Changsheng smiled and ignored him.


    The two entered the island together.


    Many demons have been gathered on the island for a long time. Li Changsheng''s human breath enters here, just like a little green in the flowers, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Entering the reception hall, the demon families with different shapes are eating meat and drinking.


    There are several demon beauties dancing with the music, graceful.


    As soon as Xing Hu entered the door, he met a friend he knew. He was a scorpion. He was wearing a black robe, which gave people a very gloomy feeling.


    "Brother Hu, what birthday gift have you prepared for Lord TIANYAO? I''ve traveled all over the sea and only collected some aged elixirs. I don''t know if I can get into the eyes of Lord TIANYAO."


    Hearing the words of scorpion essence, Xing Hu couldn''t help sighing.


    "I bought a mackerel bead in the sea market, but it was robbed by the housekeeper in King Baijiao''s house."


    At this time, the other party looked at Li Changsheng in doubt.


    "Brother Xing Hu, is this human friar with you?"


    No wonder he was surprised that although the well water of the sea Terran and the demon did not invade the river, few Terran friars would attend such demon gatherings.


    "The Taoist brother came to congratulate the heavenly demon on his birthday. I took his boat."


    At this time, several Goblins who knew them came together.


    "It''s said that besides the people of sanxiandao, another powerful person has appeared in the Terran. Some time ago, the five demon kings of the monster alliance went inland. As a result, only one giant bone snake king came back, and the other four demon kings may have been killed."


    "Isn''t it? How powerful are the five demon kings? Have they been besieged by human sects?"


    "It was destroyed by a human expert. Even when the giant bone snake king came back, he was seriously injured. Lord TIANYAO happened to go inland to do business and met him, so he saved him."


    Hearing the comments of the demons, Li Changsheng finally understood why his divine consciousness disappeared. It turned out that the golden beetle demon also went inland that day.


    Just then, there was a commotion at the door.


    Someone said, "the people from King Baijiao''s house are coming."


    Suddenly all eyes looked at the direction of the door. A handsome man in white robe walked in the front, followed by a group of bodyguards.


    Among them, the housekeeper of King Baijiao''s house who had a dispute with Xing Hu in the sea market that day was impressively listed.


    "That should be the childe of the Baijiao demon king. He is really handsome."


    "It''s said that Baizhu, the son of Baijiao demon king, has been in the realm of King Kong since he was young. I''m afraid he will become another demon king on the sea in a few decades."


    When Atractylodes macrocephala appeared, important people on the island immediately came out to meet them, and then they were taken to the innermost position to sit down.


    Li Changsheng also found a place, but when he saw the food on the table, it was all raw meat and bloody.


    He frowned when he saw the demon family eating with relish.


    At this time, I saw several flirtatious women coming up with roasted chicken, duck and fish at the door.


    Xing Hu explained to Li Changsheng: "the Baijiao demon palace is different from other demon families. They like to eat cooked food. These cooked food are specially prepared for the people in Baijiao palace."


    "Really? I like cooked food, too."


    Then, when several women passed him, Li Changsheng suddenly said, "can you leave me a cooked food?"


    When he said this, the whole field was quiet, and his eyes immediately focused on him.


    This is the food prepared for the people in King Baijiao''s house. The people in King Baijiao''s house are noble. Who dares to rob them.


    As soon as the maid saw Li Changsheng sitting at the end, she knew that her identity was certainly not high, but the white bear lying next to Li Changsheng made them have an instinctive palpitation.


    In a dilemma, Baizhu whispered to the housekeeper next to him, and the housekeeper walked towards Li Changsheng''s position.


    "If the immortal likes to eat cooked food, give some to the immortal."


    The housekeeper then threw a dagger out of his hand and put it on Li Changsheng''s table.


    "This is a magic weapon, ice soul sabre. It''s a favorite of my prince. It''s used to exchange it for the white bear next to you."


    Then he waved a rope around the white bear demon king''s neck and wanted to take the white bear demon king away.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell white bears."


    Li Changsheng grabbed the ice soul knife, waved it, cut the rope around the white bear demon king''s neck, and then handed the knife back to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t take the knife and looked back at his prince.


    Atractylodes macrocephala nodded slightly, and the housekeeper waved and threw out the bronze square seal.


    "An ice soul knife plus the fine copper seal of magic tools, my friend, the price is already very high."


    But Li Changsheng still shook his head.


    This time even Atractylodes macrocephala frowned.


    The housekeeper''s eyes are cold.

 Chapter 712

    "A fine copper seal and ice soul knife, my friend, even if your mount is precious, the price is not low. No one dares to refuse what I want in Baijiao palace."


    The housekeeper said coldly.


    Xing Hu, sitting next to Li Changsheng, hurriedly whispered, "brother, we can''t provoke the people in King Baijiao''s house. Just nod and promise him."


    In order to compete for the shark bead in the sea market, Xing Hu also challenged the people in King Baijiao''s house at the beginning, but when the housekeeper showed his identity, he immediately left in frustration. This is the power of King Baijiao''s house. The demon king Baijiao is the supreme existence in the sea and can''t be provoked.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng didn''t seem to hear Xing Hu''s words. He just spit out a word faintly: "roll."


    When he said this, the hall was quiet.


    It''s too brave to let the people in King Baijiao''s house go away.


    Baijiao Prince Baizhu''s face suddenly changed. It still depends on his master to beat a dog. Li Changsheng dares to treat the housekeeper of Baijiao palace like this, which clearly doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Atractylodes macrocephala slowly stood up and came to Li Changsheng''s position.


    The Hall fell into silence.


    "In this sea area, no one dares to challenge our king Baijiao''s residence, a fine copper seal and an ice soul knife. If you had accepted these two things obediently, our king Baijiao''s residence would still like to accept your love, but you are so stubborn. Finally, I want to take back not only the ice soul knife and the fine copper seal, but also your mount, and you, get out of here now, otherwise If so, let your form and spirit disappear. "


    Atractylodes macrocephala has a proud face and a domineering voice.


    "What are you?"


    Who knows, Li Changsheng said without raising his head.


    Atractylodes macrocephala suddenly looked extremely difficult to see.


    "Hiss!"


    He stepped out with one step.


    You can see a three clawed dragon roaring behind him, and the terrible momentum spread in the room.


    "This is the nine changes of the real dragon of the Baijiao family. Looking at the virtual shadow of the Dragon behind Baizhu, I''m afraid I''ve reached the third level of cultivation. It''s said that when I reach the highest level, I can turn into the blood of the supreme Dragon Emperor."


    "Even if it''s the third level, it''s terrible. It means that there are few people in the mysterious realm who can compare with this Baizhu. This Terran boy is going to be unlucky."


    There was a burst of exclamation from the people around.


    Atractylodes macrocephala raised its palm and turned it into dragon claw.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Li Changsheng raised his finger and pointed out that a sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Pooh!"


    In an instant, the Qi machine that enveloped the other party on his body was broken, and a blood hole appeared on the white dragon claw.


    "What a high swordsmanship!"


    Atractylodes macrocephala face changes several arrays.


    "Sword cultivation among human beings claims to be the most powerful and invincible in the same realm. It seems that I underestimated you."


    Baizhu stared at Li Changsheng.


    The people around also held their breath.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of Atractylodes macrocephala surged, and a golden long gun appeared in his hand.


    The spear is covered with dragon patterns, and a dragon head is lifelike.


    Many people exclaimed at the sight of the long gun.


    "This is the fierce dragon gun of the Baijiao family. It is refined from the real fire of the sun. It is the most precious weapon of the Baijiao family."


    "The Baijiao king has nine sons in total. Now that the fierce dragon gun has appeared in the hands of Baizhu, it shows that Baizhu has been designated as the next leader of Baijiao family."


    This fierce dragon gun has a great reputation. It caused an uproar just when it appeared.


    "I can''t offend the dignity of the Bai Jiao family, boy, you forced me!"


    Atractylodes macrocephala slowly raised his long gun.


    The virtual shadow of the three clawed dragon behind him suddenly turned into a white light and didn''t enter the fierce dragon gun. Suddenly, a terrible momentum spread from him and filled the whole room like a tide, which made everyone feel cold.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Everyone felt palpitations.


    Xing Hu and several other demon families sitting next to Li Changsheng hurried aside for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    "Boy, I''ll give you time to get ready and see if you can stop me."


    Holding the artifact of Baijiao family, Baizhu is full of boundless confidence and looks down at Li Changsheng.


    "You''re not worth my effort. One palm of my hand is enough to deal with you."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was calm.


    It is arrogant in others'' ears.


    Atractylodes macrocephala is the leader of the young generation in the thousands of miles sea area. It holds the artifact of the Bai Jiao family, the fierce dragon gun, and its combat power is close to the top strength of the demon family.


    And Li Changsheng dared to look down on him.


    But I don''t know that even if the strength of Baizhu is strong, it can only dominate the young generation, and Li Changsheng can break even several demon kings together, so it seems to Li Changsheng that it is a very normal sentence.


    At this time, Li Changsheng stood up slowly. At the moment when his body was straight, the blood in his body flowed continuously. A powerful Qi of blood rushed up into the sky and turned into a rolling red cloud on his head, like a wave.


    At the same time, two golden lights were shining in his eyes, and a virtual shadow of gods and Demons was roaring behind him.


    This kind of vision appeared in the eyes of everyone, and suddenly pressed down the powerful momentum just released by Baizhu.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Atractylodes macrocephala constricted, the alarm in his heart rose, and the fierce dragon gun in his hand stabbed forward without hesitation.


    "Fierce dragon gun, destroy!"


    With a roar of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    The endless sun fire spread out with the gun, and Qi Qi wrapped around Li Changsheng''s body.


    This is the strongest blow of Atractylodes macrocephala, which makes many people in the field tremble.


    The Bai Jiao family is the king of this sea area. With the strong dragon spear, even the strong in the xuanjing, they also have the power of a war.


    However, Li Changsheng just raised his palm and patted it gently, ignoring the raging fire.


    "How dare you look down on me!"


    Atractylodes macrocephala flew into a rage.


    The blazing fire turned into a scorching sun and the whole house began to shake.


    If you are outside, you can see the surrounding of the island. Under the traction of this powerful power, it will stir up thousands of waves.


    Seeing that the big day was going to swallow Li Changsheng, I saw that the palm suddenly became larger, like a high wall, blocking all the fire. No matter how the fire burned, the palm stood still.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s palm slowly pressed down, and the endless fire was extinguished little by little, and finally completely dissipated in the air.


    With only one palm, he blocked the strongest blow of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    Many people stared wide, incredible.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The face of Atractylodes macrocephala also completely changed.


    As soon as he was cruel, he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood into the fierce dragon gun. Suddenly, the fierce dragon gun burst into golden brilliance.


    The blood essence of the Bai Jiao family is extremely precious and has vast divine power.


    At this moment, the power of the fierce dragon gun was really stimulated.

 Chapter 713

    "Boom!"


    The hair of Atractylodes macrocephala is flying, and the divine brilliance is blooming in the eyes.


    Behind him, a white dragon made the sound of dragon chanting and shook the sky.


    The fierce dragon gun in his hand lit up, rushed out a golden awn and swallowed Li Changsheng in an instant.


    The whole earth began to shake, and countless demon families kept retreating.


    Baizhu sneered loudly: "boy, die!"


    The Golden Dragon gun glittered and kept moving forward, pressing down on Li Changsheng.


    But when the tip of the gun touched Li Changsheng''s body, he couldn''t move forward any more.


    "With the help of divine weapons, it''s not my own strength after all. If you want to hurt me, go back and Practice for another 300 years."


    Suddenly, a huge palm turned out and held the tip of the gun. The vast breath flowed out of the gap between the five fingers, and the golden fierce dragon gun was crying.


    "Town!"


    With Li Changsheng spitting out a word.


    The glittering golden light retreated like a tide. Under the powerful force, the fierce dragon gun was caught by Li Chang.


    When all the glory disappeared, the fierce dragon gun was seized by Li Changsheng.


    "Poop!"


    Atractylodes macrocephala vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This is an artifact of the Jiaolong Baijiao clan. Baizhu was designated as the next clan leader, so it has the qualification to refine the fierce dragon gun.


    Although he failed to completely refine the fierce dragon gun into his own life artifact, it was also connected with his mind.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng forcibly erased his brand in the fierce dragon gun, which immediately hurt his mind.


    "Do you mean the strong in xuanjing? Tangtang means that xuanjing bullies a younger generation of me."


    Atractylodes macrocephala stared at Li Changsheng regardless of his injury.


    His words made all the demons present tremble.


    It refers to the mysterious realm. Whether the human race or the demon race, it is a superior existence. In the demon race, it can already be a demon king.


    There was awe in the eyes of the people around.


    "This fierce dragon gun is good. I''ll take it."


    Li Changsheng played a firecracker and was very satisfied with this artifact of the Baijiao family.


    And there was a trace of doubt in his heart. The Bai Jiao family obviously had the attribute of water, but the fierce dragon spear was just as strong as the sun. It was like an artifact bred in the land of fire.


    "It''s just a white Jiao. He''s so arrogant and overbearing. It''s just that your dragon family''s blood can nourish this fierce dragon gun. So he quenched this artifact with your blood."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, raised the fierce dragon gun in his hand and stabbed it directly at Baizhu.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon sing.


    Baizhu instantly turned into a dragon. A three clawed Baijiao broke through the house and flew into the sky, trying to escape.


    Li Changsheng stepped out, rose from the ground and flew into the sky. The fierce dragon gun in his hand was danced with a golden glow by him, blocking Bai Jiao''s way out.


    Between heaven and earth, the light is bright, and the dense vitality is gathered in the fierce dragon gun.


    This artifact was more powerful in Li Changsheng''s hands than in Baizhu''s hands. Countless demon families were shocked and looked at the sky with suspicion.


    It refers to the powerful people in the mysterious realm. The powerful pressure makes them have the urge to crawl.


    "You!"


    Bai Jiao roared and said, "human beings, don''t deceive people too much."


    The white dragon opened its ferocious mouth and fell on Li Changsheng with open teeth and claws.


    "Broken!"


    Li Changsheng''s long gun was finally sacrificed. When the wind and cloud moved, it turned into a burning golden light and hit Jiaolong.


    Suddenly, the dragon''s belly penetrated, revealing a hole, and green blood dripping down.


    Atractylodes macrocephala made a painful sound. He roared up to the sky, and the dragon body was getting bigger and bigger.


    Ten feet, twenty feet, thirty feet, and finally a hundred feet long, lying between heaven and earth.


    The breath of terror makes people palpitate.


    "This is the ancestral secret of the Jiaolong family."


    The demons screamed.


    When the body of Atractylodes macrocephala becomes the largest, it rushes towards Li Changsheng again. Every scale on his body emits a strong light. It seems to be the scene when he turns into an ancient ZuLong and respects heaven and earth alone.


    God is as powerful as prison.


    "I didn''t expect that Baizhu could use such a powerful secret skill. Although the use of such a secret skill will cause great damage to himself, even if it refers to the strong in the xuanjing, he will be seriously injured."


    "It''s also the strong man who deceives people too much. Just now, Atractylodes macrocephala was clearly going to escape, but he had to stop it. Now it can be said that he ate his own fruit."


    Seeing the strength of Baizhu at the moment, many people don''t think Li Changsheng can win safely.


    "Do you think it''s great to be big?"


    Looking at Bai Jiao, Li Changsheng was not afraid at all, but his face was excited.


    He raised his long gun and suddenly stabbed it out.


    At the moment when the spear moved forward, the whole world roared, and the void began to become unstable and distorted under this powerful power.


    "Boom!"


    The spear finally collided with the powerful dragon body of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    "Pooh!"


    The four claws of Atractylodes macrocephala were turned into blood mist under the long gun.


    At this moment, the fierce dragon gun was shining, and countless flesh and blood fell down without a trace. Like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, it was sucked onto the gun and integrated into it.


    Li Changsheng felt that there seemed to be a slight change in the fierce dragon gun.


    Li Changsheng waved his spear, swept out again and hit the body of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    Half of the dragon body was directly smashed and exploded, and the blood mist was absorbed by the long gun again, while the remaining half of the dragon body quickly fled, fell on the ground and twisted constantly.


    People around have fallen into silence. No one thought that Baizhu, which evolved the atavistic secret, should lose so miserably.


    Half of the dragon''s body was destroyed. Even if it was a strong dragon family, it was very difficult to recover.


    Xing Hu, who came with Li Changsheng, stared with big eyes and trembled in his legs. He didn''t expect that the strength of the particularly approachable Terran youth along the way was so terrible.


    The housekeeper of Baijiao mansion rushed to the residual dragon body of Baizhu and burst into tears.


    "Little Lord! Little Lord!"


    The housekeeper raised his head and looked bitterly at Li Changsheng: "damn mankind, my childe is the young patriarch of the Bai Jiao family. You offend the Bai Jiao family and wait to be cut by thousands of knives."


    "What a noise!"


    Li Changsheng waved the fierce dragon gun in his hand and stabbed it. The golden light fell from the sky. The housekeeper was frightened to find that his body was imprisoned.


    The next second, under the golden light, it was exploded into a blood mist directly from head to foot, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    Unfortunately, the housekeeper is not a dragon. The fierce dragon gun is not interested in his flesh and blood, which makes Li Changsheng feel a little sorry.


    Lift up the gun and Li Changsheng aims at half of the body of Atractylodes macrocephala.


    At the moment, Atractylodes macrocephala has completely lost its ability to resist.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a majestic voice came, and a man in a gold robe came quickly.

 Chapter 714

    "Stop."


    The man in gold said loudly.


    Seeing the blonde man''s face, the eyes of everyone in the field showed awe.


    "Golden beetle demon!"


    "It''s the golden beetle!"


    "It is said that Jin Jiatian demon has a good relationship with Baijiao king, the leader of Baijiao family. If this human dares to hurt Baijiao King''s son, I''m afraid there will be trouble next."


    The golden beetle demon in gold robe followed a group of subordinates and approached quickly.


    He was talking to the demon kings in the back garden. It was the great noise from the battle between Atractylodes macrocephala and Li Changsheng that attracted him.


    Hearing the voice of the golden beetle, Baizhu, who was already desperate, was finally relieved.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Changsheng was arrogant and that the leader of the monster alliance should be obedient, he saw the bright dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand, and then stabbed it without hesitation.


    "Puff!"


    The golden spear directly nailed half of the dragon body of Atractylodes macrocephala to the ground. The light on the spear continued to flow, and the meat could also be seen. The body of Atractylodes macrocephala became wisps of liquid and was absorbed by the spear.


    The soul of a white dragon struggled and was finally swallowed up.


    Li Changsheng killed Baizhu in front of the golden beetle.


    The field suddenly became audible.


    Li Changsheng is so bold.


    "This human is finished. Lord TIANYAO will never let him go. He dares to run to the fireworks island and go wild. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    Sure enough, there was anger in the eyes of the golden beetle, and the powerful momentum condensed on him. A divine beast covered with golden armour appeared behind the golden beetle and roared. This is the body of the golden beetle, the golden eye beast avoiding water.


    At the moment when the momentum of Jin Jiatian demon was released, all the demons in the field had the impulse to crawl to the ground, which was the suppression of blood and the majesty of the king.


    "The golden beetle demon is going to kill. There is no doubt that this human strong man will die."


    The scorpion spirit muttered.


    Xing Hu sighed. Although the human demon was different, he got along with Li Changsheng all the way. In fact, he thought Li Changsheng was very good, but Li Changsheng offended Jin Jiatian demon, and I''m afraid he can''t escape the end.


    All the demons around them were gloating and sighing. Without exception, they all thought that Li Changsheng had absolutely no way to live today.


    Those followers from the Bai Jiao family are looking forward to seeing Li Changsheng broken into pieces.


    Although they were only servants of King Baijiao''s residence, they were proud of their identity.


    At this time, the giant bone snake king shrouded in the black robe also rushed over. When he saw Li Changsheng''s face, he made a cry of surprise.


    "Lord TIANYAO, this human strong man is the one who hurt me."


    Unfortunately, at this time, the golden beetle TIANYAO had made a bold move, and the powerful force roared in the air, completely covering up his words.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist swayed in the sky and fell on Li Changsheng.


    Facing the powerful attack of the golden beetle, Li Changsheng didn''t have much expression fluctuation, but raised his palm and directly met it.


    The golden fist hit the palm, but it was smashed in an instant.


    "How could this happen?"


    Jin Jiatian demon was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng''s strength was so strong that he quickly put away his contempt.


    The fist waved and condensed into a larger golden light fist. But before it could be played, Li Changsheng suddenly rose into the air, raised his foot and stepped directly on the golden beetle.


    This is undoubtedly a very humiliating action, which makes the anger in Jin Jiatian demon''s heart rise continuously. Just as Li Changsheng''s foot fell, a few tens of feet of footprints fell from the sky in an instant.


    When Jinjia Tianjiao reacted, it was like a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The endless vitality of heaven and earth rolled under the big feet, and the powerful force twisted the whole void.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    The golden beetle showed a shocking color in his eyes and raised his fist to meet him.


    But the golden fist was trampled into a pile of fragments almost instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The huge soles of the feet fell directly.


    Jinjia Tianjiao was trampled down directly from the sky. In everyone''s shocked eyes, the sole of the foot fell from the sky and stepped into the earth.


    The world was quiet, only the whistling wind was whistling.


    The scorpion has completely widened his eyes and can''t believe looking at this scene. Xing Hu next to him almost bit his tongue.


    I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was so powerful that even Jin Jiatian demon was not his opponent.


    The heart of the giant bone snake king gradually fell to the bottom of the valley. He had seen Li Changsheng''s terror for a long time. Originally, he thought that with the strength of the golden beetle, he could share equally with Li Changsheng, but now it seems that Li Changsheng is more powerful than he imagined.


    At this time, the huge footprints disappeared.


    Li Changsheng stood in the air, his clothes agitated, and quietly looked down: "what a bullshit demon king, it''s too weak."


    If Li Changsheng had said this before, the demons would feel absolutely arrogant, but now the facts are in front of us.


    The golden beetle demon is known as the first expert in the sea area of 100000 Li. The king of kings has only made the second move, so he was trampled into the soil.


    "Giant bone snake king, we meet again."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes fell on the king of giant bone snake.


    At this moment, a great sense of crisis rose in the heart of the giant bone snake king.


    "It''s a pity that you ran away that day. I''ll take you as a mount if I say anything today."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, there was an uproar again.


    "I remember. It is said that the king of the giant bone snake and several demon kings of the monster alliance went inland. Finally, only the king of the giant bone snake escaped back. The other demon kings were either caught or killed by the strong human beings. Is that what the young man did?"


    "No wonder I can compete with the golden beetle."


    The demon kings of the monster alliance next to the giant bone snake king were also in an uproar.


    At first, the king of the giant bone snake said that there was a super master in human beings. They were still skeptical. Now they can prove that there is no water in what the king of the giant bone snake said.


    "It''s you!"


    At this time, in the middle of the huge footprints on the ground, the golden beetle slowly climbed up, and his eyes were full of crazy killing intention.


    He was afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength, but he was also more angry.


    The great golden beetle demon, the leader of the monster alliance, has the supreme blood since he was born and let all demons surrender. How could he have been so humiliated.


    Feeling the violent killing intention of the golden beetle demon, Li Changsheng just smiled coldly: "animals are animals. If you don''t hurt, you don''t know how to fear."

 Chapter 715

    "Take me a move, jiuxiao dragon chant."


    Li Changsheng raised the fierce dragon gun, locked the position of the golden Jiatian demon, and suddenly shook. The terrible energy condensed into a golden dragon and stabbed the golden Jiatian demon.


    At this moment, many people exclaimed.


    In particular, the followers of King Baijiao''s house were the most frightened.


    The fierce dragon spear is a handed down artifact of King Baijiao''s residence. Only the purest blood of King Baijiao can exert its power. But now Li Changsheng, an outsider, has even used the virtual shadow of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    You know, Baijiao Prince Baizhu can only activate the four clawed Golden Dragon at most.


    Jin Jiatian demon''s face changed wildly, and a great sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    He knew that this time he must not be hard connected, otherwise he might seriously hurt himself.


    He quickly stepped back. The next second, there was a violent roar at the position where his body was just located, a big pit was blown out, and the whole flame island was shaking.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Li Changsheng pursued the victory and stabbed the fierce dragon gun in his hand.


    The nine changes of gods and Demons practiced by Li Changsheng originally imitated the skills of ancient gods and demons to preach Taoism. It is extremely fierce. Now, it is more magnificent to borrow the powerful dragon gun.


    Every move has the power of breaking the sky and the earth. The void is broken, the earth is cracked and the earth is turned upside down.


    A golden light came from him, with the roar of dragons and the roar of gods and demons.


    "Continue."


    The golden gun shadow in Li Changsheng''s hand swept over, and a huge ancient wood instantly turned into pieces.


    The golden armor demon king was swept in the abdomen, his body flew backward, and his mouth began to spit blood.


    "Yes, you can stop me so many moves."


    Li Changsheng fought happily and vividly. Even with one blow, he also had the power to turn corruption into magic. At this moment, it was like a god beating a drum and shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    Jin Jiatian demon complained repeatedly in his heart. He didn''t think that the strength of a human strong man suddenly appeared as terrible as silk.


    The most frustrating thing for him is that the reason why demon cultivation can overwhelm human friars in the same realm is because of their huge body and terrible power. However, in the face of Li Changsheng, his advantages disappeared and he didn''t dare to let Li Changsheng close to him.


    It made him feel that Li Changsheng was a human being, which was clearly formed by ancient wild beasts.


    In particular, the fierce dragon gun is becoming more and more like a fish in water in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    King Bai Jiao once told him that only the Jiaolong family can exert the power of the fierce dragon gun. I''m afraid others can''t even use half the power when they get it.


    But how can Li Changsheng''s hands be more slippery than those of the Jiaolong family.


    Jin Jiatian demon has many puzzles in his heart. He has regretted coming out for Baijiao palace. Although he has a good relationship with Baijiao demon king, he is not good enough to avenge Baizhu with his own life.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng shot down, and a crack of ten feet appeared in the earth.


    At the place where the gun passed, the surrounding sea area has started thousands of waves under the penetration of power.


    Many weak aquariums were stunned directly.


    Even those big demons who frighten one side feel swayed and frightened.


    The giant skeleton snake king stared at the field. He had seen the strength of Li Changsheng, but he still felt excited when he saw it again today.


    Even Jin Jiatian demon lost to Li Changsheng. Who can stop him?


    "If you can catch this blow, I''ll spare you."


    In the sky, Li Changsheng''s voice came out. He saw the bright strong dragon gun suddenly get rid of it, draw a straight line in the sky, break layers of emptiness, and shoot at the golden beetle demon with terrible energy.


    Jin Jiatian demon''s face changed wildly. His strong sense of crisis filled his eyes with panic, but he didn''t give him much time to think. The fierce dragon gun had fallen head-on.


    "Stop it for me."


    The body shape of the golden armor day demon changed, and the golden robe turned into a shining armor.


    This is his original magic weapon and the origin of his name.


    His gold armor is extremely strong and has protected him from countless attacks.


    However, the gold armor, which used to be very strong, now broke a hole like paper under the fierce dragon gun, and then stabbed it into his shoulder.


    The powerful force flew back with the body of the golden beetle, and finally nailed him to an ancient wood in the back.


    "If you can take my shot and don''t die, you deserve to be the king of the demon family."


    Li Changsheng stood in the air and looked down at the golden beetle demon nailed to the tree.


    This evaluation is already very high.


    The field was quiet for a few minutes. Everyone could see that the golden Jiatian demon lost. In Li Changsheng''s hand, the golden Jiatian demon was passive defense from beginning to end, and there was no chance to fight back. This was not a close fight, but a rolling without suspense.


    The golden beetle demon, known as the first demon king in the sea area of 100000 miles, lost completely.


    "It''s said that the golden eye beast that you avoid water is extremely rare, and there have been few since ancient times. But you have a talent. When water meets avoidance, even if you walk in the depths of the sea, no drop of water can be close to within three feet of your body. This is a living submarine. As long as you are willing to be my mount, I can spare your life. How about it?"


    Li Changsheng is really moved to accept. Unlike the white bear demon king and the powerful elephant king, they can only carry themselves on the sea at most. There will be many restrictions if they want to enter the depths of the sea.


    But if there is a golden eye animal to avoid water, it is different, which means that Li Changsheng can walk freely in the vast sea of tens of thousands of miles.


    Just hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the eyes of the golden eyed beast avoiding water showed anger.


    He is the king of beasts. Although he is very afraid of Li Changsheng''s power, it is absolutely not allowed to let him be a mount for others.


    He raised his head, stared at Li Changsheng angrily, reached out and slowly pulled out the fierce dragon gun nailed to his shoulder, and then shot at Li Changsheng without hesitation.


    The fierce dragon gun that had been refined by Li Changsheng naturally could not hurt his master. When approaching Li Changsheng''s body, it fell lightly in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    "It seems that you are unwilling to surrender."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    The golden beetle demon is different from the white bear demon king. Li Changsheng can even feel his determination and would rather die than surrender.


    To tell the truth, Li Changsheng admires each other, but he will not be soft hearted.


    Today''s events must be regarded as a disgrace by jinjiatian demon. If Li Changsheng let him go, he will find Li Changsheng for revenge as long as he is strong.


    Demons are mostly like this.


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, I have to take you on the road."


    The voice fell, and the fierce dragon gun in his hand flew out again.


    This time, a blow hurt the life door of the golden beetle. The golden beetle had no power to stop it. It was directly penetrated through the lower abdomen, and the vitality began to lose a little.


    A generation of TIANYAO finally ended up dead.

 Chapter 716

    Jin Jiatian demon was killed by Li Changsheng, and everyone in the field entered a dull state.


    That''s the super strong man in the mysterious world. He fell like this. This is something that many demons dared not think of before.


    A loyal follower of the golden beetle demon in the field looked sad: "you dare to kill our alliance leader, you will die!"


    The big demon glared at Li Changsheng.


    "If you are so loyal, go with your alliance leader."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand in the sky and shot down a brilliance from the sky. Under the brilliance, the big demon was instantly extinguished, and it was too late to make a miserable cry.


    This time, the demons who had hatred in their hearts because of the death of the golden Jiatian demon seemed to be poured from head to foot by an ice water, and their eyes showed fear.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is too terrible, and he kills people when he disagrees. Who dares to oppose him? It''s more than a demon. A demon is a demon.


    The monster alliance is known as the first force in the 100000 mile sea area, but today it is trampled under the feet of a young man. Even the alliance leader is killed. In the future, the monster alliance will never be as powerful as it once was.


    "King of giant bone snake, you escaped that day. Today I''ll give you one last chance to surrender or die?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes locked on the body of the giant bone snake king.


    For a moment, the king of giant bone snake felt strong pressure and his body trembled.


    He knew that Li Changsheng was not scaring him. Even the golden beetle was ruthlessly killed by Li Changsheng, not to mention him.


    Finally he chose to surrender.


    "Plop."


    The king of giant bone snake knelt on the ground, then turned into a huge bone snake and lowered his arrogant head to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved away the giant bone snake king and looked at several other monsters in the monster alliance.


    In addition to the leader of the alliance, the golden beetle demon, there are eight demon kings in the monster alliance. In addition to the eagle demon king and the golden silkworm demon king killed by Li Changsheng, the powerful elephant king, the white bear demon king and the giant bone snake king are accepted by Li Changsheng.


    There are only three demon kings left, namely lion camel king, Golden Rooster demon king and wild boar demon king.


    Seeing that even the giant bone snake king, second only to the golden beetle, chose to surrender, the three demon kings naturally did not dare to oppose Li Changsheng. They obediently turned into the original shape and were accepted by Li Changsheng.


    Six of the eight demon kings have become their own mounts, and the monster alliance has existed in name only.


    When the golden beetle demon died, there was no need to hold the birthday banquet.


    Li Changsheng took the opportunity to publicize the name of Qingmen and frighten the four sides.


    All the demons present know that Qingmen has replaced the monster alliance and become the real overlord in the 100000 mile sea area.


    In the next few days, Li Changsheng temporarily lived on the flame island and spent every day studying the fierce dragon gun.


    The fierce dragon spear is very powerful and seems to have its own life. It can absorb the blood and spirits of the Jiaolong family to strengthen itself.


    After absorbing all the power of Baijiao Prince Baizhu, great changes have obviously taken place.


    The fierce dragon spear does have a great connection with the Jiaolong family, but it is definitely not just an artifact of the Baijiao family, because after Li Changsheng''s research, the attributes of the fierce dragon spear are completely equal to those of the Baijiao family.


    "I don''t know what the real origin of this fierce dragon gun is?"


    While Li Changsheng was guessing, Xing Hu hurried in.


    Now that Li Changsheng took over the monster alliance, Xing Hu finally realized his wish, joined the monster alliance and became a Dharma protector.


    Xing Hu''s strength is low, but along the way, the powerful demons of the alliance in the past will salute respectfully when they see him.


    The seven grade official in front of the prime minister, Xing Hu is now a well deserved red man of the monster alliance by virtue of his little incense with Li Changsheng.


    "What''s the matter, in a hurry?"


    Seeing Xing Hu coming in, Li Changsheng put away the fierce dragon gun because he wanted to study the fierce dragon gun. He had already told Xing Hu not to disturb him if he had nothing to do.


    Xing Hu came in in such a hurry. He must have met something he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came over, Xing Hu said anxiously, "Mr. Li, I just got the news. The Baijiao demon king was furious when he learned that his son Baizhu had died in your hand. He said he wanted to avenge you."


    "Baijiao king?"


    Li Changsheng''s heart couldn''t help moving.


    These days, he studied the fierce dragon spear. He originally wanted to go to the Baijiao family. The provocation of Baijiao king at this time was just what he wanted.


    "Well, I know about it. You can manage the monster alliance well. Tomorrow I''ll set out for King Baijiao''s residence."


    "Yes."


    Xing Hu nodded hurriedly.


    The Baijiao demon king and the jinjiatian demon have the same strength, or even worse than the jinjiatian demon, so he doesn''t worry about Li Changsheng, but he still reminds: "the Baijiao demon king is a rare alien among the Baijiao family. He awakened a magical power from his birth, but no one has ever seen him. Sir, you need to pay special attention."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded. In fact, he didn''t care in his heart.


    Those demon families with strong blood will have a certain chance to awaken the supernatural powers of their ancestors, but those gifted supernatural powers seem to be very mysterious, in fact, they are just so.


    ¡­¡­


    Located deep inside the ocean, a huge cave entrance is guarded by several adult demons.


    Inside the cave, a huge palace was built. In the innermost Hall of the palace, the door suddenly opened and out came a man covered in golden light.


    The man''s momentum was like an abyss like the sea, and his eyes had the momentum of sweeping the world.


    He stopped at the gate of the palace, and his numerous subordinates came quickly. Then he knelt on the ground and shouted to his ancestors.


    The old man in the golden robe just glanced at the demons crawling on the ground indifferently and said coldly, "my Lord is in seclusion. His induction with my only son in the world has been cut off. Has something happened?"


    At this time, a big demon raised his head and reported: "tell my ancestors that Lord TIANYAO was killed by a human monk a few days ago."


    "What?"


    The old man in golden robe suddenly became angry, and a terrible momentum spread from him.


    The demons below trembled and were full of fear under this momentum.


    "My son is already referring to the peak of xuanjing. How can he be killed? Even the people of Sanxian island can''t kill him unless they are ambushed. Find out everything about the human strongman for me. I want to avenge my poor son!"


    The old man said in a cold voice.


    It is difficult for the golden eye beast family to reproduce. He has only such a son. He has high hopes. Now he has been killed. How can he not be angry.

 Chapter 717

    After leaving the fireworks Island, Li Changsheng began to set out for King Baijiao''s house.


    King Baijiao''s mansion is built in the depths of the sea and is not easy to find. Fortunately, several demon kings accepted by Li Changsheng are familiar with the sea.


    The white bear demon king turned into a demon body, crawled on the deck and basked lazily in the sun. These days he has been used to his identity.


    Sitting on the boat alone, Li Changsheng, who was a little bored, took out a pot of good wine, blew the sea breeze in the bow of the boat, and drank the good wine in his mouth.


    "How far is it from the white Jiao palace?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    The elephant king replied, "tell your master, there are nearly 80000 miles left."


    "So far?"


    Li Changsheng also knows that the speed of his magic boat can''t be compared with those advanced magic boats, but when can it arrive.


    Li Changsheng lay in the bow, crossed his legs, put his arms behind his head, and looked at the blue sky. The autumn water was the same as the sky. However, although the landscape on the sea was beautiful, he would be bored after watching it for a long time.


    Just as my mind is getting farther and farther away, I don''t know when the blue sky has disappeared, replaced by rolling dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain!"


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    On the sea, heavy rain is often very dangerous, but for monks like Li Changsheng, it doesn''t make much difference.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder billowed and echoed in all directions.


    At the moment when it was as bright as day, a figure with black hair in the dark clouds was cleaved by the sky thunder.


    Now, even the white bear lying there suddenly stood up.


    Li Changsheng widened his eyes.


    "Tianlei quenches his body. This man is a cow!"


    Tianlei is the most rigid and sunny thing. It''s extraordinary to dare to refine your body in Tianlei.


    It should refer to the most powerful person in Xuan and a physical practitioner. He must have practiced the skill that can refine Tianlei. Otherwise, even a strong physical practitioner who is split by Tianlei can kill half his life.


    "If such a strong man can compete with him, he must be very happy. I haven''t learned the method of accumulating body quenching."


    Li Changsheng''s mind is ready to move.


    "Boy, there are super strong people refining their body in the sky. Don''t hide away quickly. If you annoy the super strong and think you''re peeping at his skill, you''ll die without a place to bury."


    A cold voice came.


    I saw a huge sailboat not far away, with a man and a woman standing on the bow.


    The man is long, big and thick, with a beard and big copper bell eyes.


    The woman next to her has a beautiful face, bright eyes, bright teeth, slim and graceful, and big watery eyes. At the moment, she is staring at Li Changsheng.


    Compared with other people''s huge sailboats, Li Changsheng''s magic boat is very shabby.


    Although the man''s tone was somewhat reprimanded, it was a kind reminder.


    "It''s all right. A big man like me must not care about a small man like me."


    "That''s not necessarily true. A little man like you is just a mole ant in people''s eyes. When he is crushed, he will be crushed. Moreover, Kui Niu people have a bad temper. If he hardens his body perfectly, he will still be fine. If he doesn''t succeed in quenching gas, he will kill you to vent his anger."


    The man looked at Li Changsheng with disdain: "boy, I have kindly reminded you that even the strong in the King Kong realm like me should hide far away. If you don''t want to die, just watch nearby."


    The man said that and immediately turned the ship to the other direction.


    Li Changsheng looked at the figure in the dark clouds, his eyes glowing, and thought, "no wonder he can survive the thunder unscathed. It turned out to be the legendary Kui ox. it is said that Kui ox is a dragon shaped single leg, which can handle lightning. In ancient times, it was a divine beast as famous as the real dragon fairy Phoenix and so on.


    If you can catch a Kui cow, it must be very powerful.


    Li Changsheng thought for a while, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    People have no grievances or enmities with themselves. They catch them when they go up. It''s really too overbearing, so they stay for a moment and drive around this area.


    Because it was getting late, there was just an island in front of him. Li Changsheng drove the magic boat to the edge of the island and put it away. He planned to find something to eat inside.


    Just as I got ashore, I saw a cluster of fire rising. The strong man and the slim woman were baking something around the campfire.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, the strong man didn''t give Li Changsheng any good face. Instead, the woman was very enthusiastic and invited Li Changsheng to eat together. When Li Changsheng approached, he immediately walked to the white bear demon king with shining eyes.


    "This white bear is so beautiful!"


    Indeed, the white bear demon king is the blood of the white bear family, which is rare in a hundred years. Otherwise, it is impossible to build into a demon shape. He is snow-white and has no motley color. No wonder he will attract the love of girls.


    But when the woman approached, the white bear demon king suddenly opened his mouth and showed his ferocious fangs. It was just that he was captured by Li Changsheng and turned into a horse. If he was treated as a pet, it would undoubtedly be a humiliating thing for him.


    The white bear demon king was suddenly angry. The woman was not alarmed, but the strong man stared and raised his palm to fight the white bear demon king.


    "Beasts who don''t know what to do, dare to scare my sister and die!"


    At that moment, the blood thirsty light appeared in the eyes of the white bear demon king. Although the strong man had good strength, he just broke through the realm of King Kong, and the white bear demon king was a big demon in the mysterious realm.


    The next second, the woman suddenly stopped her brother''s action: "brother, don''t hurt it. It''s an animal. It''s normal to be vigilant against humans."


    Hearing his sister''s words, the strong man put his hand down, pointed to the white bear demon king and shouted coldly, "you beast, dare to show your teeth to my sister again, and I''ll peel your skin!"


    There is a terrible momentum brewing in the white bear demon king, and he is obviously going to be angry.


    Li Changsheng went and patted the huge bear head in time, and the white bear demon king was appeased.


    The white bear demon king didn''t let strangers near, so the woman stopped provoking, but said sorry to Li Changsheng, "I''m really sorry. I just saw that the white bear is cute and didn''t mean to offend."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "My name is Ji Meng. This is my brother Ji Wu. Meeting on the vast sea is also a kind of fate. Shall I invite you to a barbecue?"


    The woman tore a piece from the meat roasted on the fire and handed it to Shen Nian.


    Shen Nian threw it directly to the white bear demon king.


    Most demons eat raw food and rarely cooked food. However, the white bear demon king swallowed a mouthful of meat and immediately salivated in his mouth. Obviously, it is also the first time to taste the delicious cooked food.


    Just seeing Li Changsheng''s action, the man Ji Wu couldn''t help getting angry: "boy, what are you doing? My sister kindly gave you meat. How did you give your pet?"


    "What''s the matter with pets? Can''t pets eat meat? Besides, my pet''s strength is not necessarily worse than you. Just now you were rude to him, which should be regarded as an apology to him."


    Li Changsheng was also unhappy with Ji Wu''s behavior at that time. If his sister wasn''t sensible, Li Changsheng didn''t mind giving him some lessons.

 Chapter 718

    "What are you talking about? I''m not as good as your beast?"


    Ji Wu immediately widened his eyes.


    Originally, his eyes like copper bells are full of murderous spirit. In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s words are an insult to him.


    "Yes! I just said a fact."


    Li Changsheng completely ignored Ji Wu''s murderous spirit.


    "Good boy, I''ll skin and cramp your beast now."


    With that, Ji Wu stood up.


    At the same time, the white bear demon king who was lying there also had a bloodthirsty light shining in his eyes.


    "Well, brother, my father asked you to cultivate your self-cultivation. You have such a hot temper. I''ll complain to my father when I go back."


    Hearing Ji Meng''s words, Ji wucai snorted coldly, but looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes full of kindness.


    "My brother has such a temper. Don''t quarrel with him."


    Ji Meng tore off another piece of meat and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    The girl is kind.


    Several people stayed on the island all night, and the super storm did not come.


    The next morning, the sun rose in the East, and the sea was sparkling.


    After getting up, Li Changsheng released the magic weapon boat and went all the way. Soon, he found that Ji Wu and his brother and sister went in the same direction as him.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Ji Meng smiled at Li Changsheng and said, "look, your boat is slow. Why don''t you put it away and sit on our boat until we''re not on our way."


    Hearing Ji Meng''s invitation, Li Changsheng thought that his magic boat was really slow enough, so he accepted Ji Meng''s invitation, put away his boat and sat on their boat with the white bear demon king.


    Although Ji Wu had a problem with Li Changsheng, he loved his sister very much. Since her sister asked, he didn''t stop him.


    Ji Meng is obviously interested in the white bear demon king. He teases the white bear demon king all the way. Unfortunately, the white bear demon king is very dissatisfied with being treated as a pet and has no good face for Ji Meng.


    When Li Changsheng was bored, he took out the wine gourd. Although it was only the size of a palm, it was a space magic weapon with hundreds of kilograms of wine in it.


    Smelling the aroma of wine, Ji Wu''s eyes turned around. He was addicted to alcohol.


    He had brought a lot of good wine to sea this time, but he couldn''t stand it. He had completely drunk it a few days ago. Although he was still greedy, he could stand it. For Li Changsheng, the aroma of wine floated, which was very painful for him.


    Li Changsheng could not see Ji Wu''s greedy appearance. He shook his head and handed him the wine gourd.


    Ji Wu began to feel shy, but eventually he could not bear the charm of the wine. He thought he wanted to take it. He opened his mouth and put his wine in his mouth. He was really afraid of drinking baijiu.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and finally asked him to find a wine jar and pour a whole jar of wine out of the gourd.


    However, he still underestimated Ji Wu''s drinking capacity. That jar of wine was at the bottom in a short time.


    There''s no way. Li Changsheng can only pour more wine. With Ji Wu''s drinking method, even the wine in Li Changsheng''s wine pot can''t stand him drinking several times.


    The so-called cannibal mouth, short hands and drank Li Changsheng''s wine. Ji Wu''s attitude towards Li Changsheng changed 180 degrees. Later, he patted Li Changsheng''s arm and shouted one brother at a time.


    "Brother Li, at the beginning, my brother misunderstood you and apologized to you, but my brother still wants to say a few words about you. Your temper is really not suitable for walking around the world. Kui Niu has such a grumpy temper that you dare to watch. Even my brother can''t stand his slap, not to mention you. And last night you said I''m not as powerful as your pet beast. Do you know me, brother There is a nickname called whale driver. The whale on the sea is strong enough, but I stand on my back and even the whale has to obey. Although your white bear looks powerful, I can subdue him with a slap. "


    "I don''t think so."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Ji Wu immediately widened his eyes: "just criticized you, you don''t have a long memory. What can I say about you?"


    Five days later, Li Changsheng''s gourd wine finally bottomed out.


    Ji Wu asked suspiciously, "brother Li, we''ll reach our destination in half a day. I don''t know where you''re going?"


    Even if Li Changsheng and them are on the way, they have walked tens of thousands of miles in these five days. Can they be on the way together? Ji Wu has to doubt Li Changsheng''s intentions.


    Although Li Changsheng has no excessive enthusiasm for his sister these days, who knows if he is playing any hard to get tricks. There are many young people now.


    "The destination I''m going to is king Baijiao''s house."


    When Li Changsheng said these words, Ji Wu and his sister showed surprise on their faces.


    "What a coincidence. We''re also going to King Baijiao''s house."


    Ji Wu smiled and thought that he had some villain''s heart.


    "I don''t know what brother Li is doing in Baijiao palace?"


    "I have some grudges with King Baijiao''s house."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "Brother, you''re bragging again. The white Jiao King refers to the strong in the xuanjing realm. If you have any grudges with them, do you have the courage to go alone? There must be something to ask the white Jiao palace?"


    For Ji Wu''s self righteous speculation, Li Changsheng didn''t explain more, but asked, "by the way, brother Ji, why did you and your sister go to Baijiao palace?"


    "We really have some grudges with King Baijiao''s house. A younger generation of King Baijiao is making trouble in my house. As soon as I see that Bai Jiao is handsome, I directly catch him and want to take him as a horse. Unexpectedly, he is the son of King Baijiao''s house. I can''t get into trouble with him, so I finally had to release the Bai Jiao and was sent to King Baijiao''s house by my master I''m sorry, but you say I''m not unlucky? If I don''t catch the mount, I have to be a grandson. What can I do? Who wants the Baijiao demon king to refer to the strong in the xuanjing? Even my father doesn''t want to provoke easily. "


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help sympathizing with this guy.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng also saw that although Ji Wu was big and thick, looked reckless and heartless, he was actually a person with strong self-esteem. He came to make amends. For people like him, it was a disaster.


    Half a day later, the magic vessel stopped in a sea area. Li Changsheng looked around and the sea area was calm.


    In the middle of my doubts, suddenly the sea was boiling on the quiet sea, and then a white Jiao rushed out of the water and attacked the magic boat.

 Chapter 719

    The white Jiao came fiercely. When he opened his mouth, there was no end. The waves swept up from the water and rolled back to the magic boat.


    Ji Wu had seen Bai Jiao coming and was about to make an apology, but he thought he was coming to Bai Jiao family to make an apology this time. He raised his palm and put it down.


    "I''m from the Ji family. I''ve come to see King Bai Jiao."


    Ji Wu shouted.


    But Bai Jiao didn''t care. The whole magic vessel was damaged when a wave was photographed.


    Li Changsheng and others got wet.


    The white Jiao turned into a human. He was a handsome young man, holding a long gun. He said loudly, "Ji Wu, I know it''s you. I hurt my cousin a few days ago. Today he came to the territory of my white Jiao family. If I don''t give you some lessons, how can I be evil?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Ji Wu knew that the other party was completely intentional.


    He was already grumpy. At the moment, he was full of anger, but he didn''t vent it, because his old father''s words were still ringing in his ears. This time, he came to the Baijiao family to apologize, not to make trouble.


    Baijiao demon king is powerful. If he can''t resolve this resentment, he is likely to bring disaster to his family.


    "Now that you have threatened us, can you let us go to King Baijiao''s house?"


    Ji Wu asked with anger in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    The Baijiao man disdained and said with a smile: "just now it was just an appetizer. Do you think it can be over just by pouring some water on you? It''s beautiful to think. I''ll destroy your ship, and then let you experience the power of my Baijiao family''s marksmanship."


    Then he raised his long gun and hit the magic boat directly.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The veins on Ji Wu''s face burst.


    However, no matter how reckless he was, he knew that he could not be wild on the territory of the Bai Jiao family.


    Just then, Li Changsheng, who had not spoken, suddenly stepped out, and then stretched out his hand to meet the falling white gun.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The gun was directly hit by Li Changsheng and flew back. At the same time, Li Changsheng stepped out, turned his body into a remnant, rushed into the air, kicked the young man in the chest, beat the young man back, flew out and fell into the sea.


    The young man thought Li Changsheng and Ji Wu were together. He suddenly became angry, raised his long gun and stabbed him in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    The long gun drew a track in the air and pierced Li Changsheng''s chest with the cold wind. Only when approaching Li Changsheng''s body, Li Changsheng stretched out his hand and grabbed the gun head in an instant. The rapid long gun just now could not move forward any more.


    The young man did not expect that Li Changsheng''s strength was so strong. As soon as his face changed, he saw Li Changsheng holding the white gun in his hand with his backhand, then stepping on the air and rushing towards the young man.


    The young man turned into a dragon and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    But he was "puffed" and shot through his lower abdomen, which was directly picked up by Li Changsheng.


    The two brothers and sisters next to Ji Wu were stunned.


    And the young man screamed in pain.


    "Brother Li can''t!"


    Ji Wu was shocked by Li Changsheng''s strength, but his heart was raised.


    This time he came to Baijiao palace to make an apology. Now Li Changsheng beat the children of Baijiao family. Although Li Changsheng has nothing to do with him, it''s not easy to get rid of his relationship now that Li Changsheng is in the same boat with him.


    Looking at the white Jiao picked by himself on the gun, Li Changsheng threw his hand and smashed it into the water together with the long gun. Suddenly, there was green blood floating on the sea.


    The white Jiao ignored his injured body and went straight into the sea.


    Li Changsheng flew back to the magic vessel.


    Ji Wu could not help sighing: "brother Li, you''re going to hurt me! The Baijiao family is so easy to offend. You dare to hurt their children. Later, the Baijiao king asked himself how to offend?"


    Ji Meng also frowned.


    I thought my brother was unreliable enough, but I didn''t expect a guy I knew on the road to be so reckless.


    "If the people in King Baijiao''s mansion want to ask for a crime, just let them come to me. They won''t trouble your brother and sister."


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    The two brothers and sisters of Ji Wu were moved, but they were moved. They didn''t really go against Prince Baijiao''s house for the sake of Li Changsheng, who met by chance.


    "Brother, alas!"


    Ji Wu doesn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk when we get to King Baijiao''s house."


    With that, Ji Wu put away the magic boat, then fell with one foot, opened a road directly in the sea, and several people went in at the same time.


    After sinking a few hundred meters down, you can see a magnificent palace, which should be king Baijiao''s house.


    Just after falling, a group of small demons with weapons rushed out of the palace. The leader was a demon in armor, holding a long gun.


    "If you dare to hurt my Baijiao people, you''ll die!"


    With that, Li Changsheng was surrounded.


    "I''m the son of Dongfang Ji''s family. I came to see the Baijiao demon king at the order of my father."


    "Did you hurt our sixth childe just now?"


    Ji Wu was about to speak. Li Changsheng stepped out: "I hurt someone. If there''s anything wrong, come to me."


    "Good boy, somebody! Take him down!"


    The small demons rushed up to Li Changsheng immediately.


    Ji Wu was about to speak. Li Changsheng had patted the white bear demon king next to him. He saw that the body of the white bear demon king suddenly became larger and became two floors high. He raised the demon palm and slapped it down, and seven or eight little demons were patted into meat cakes.


    At this moment, Ji Wu''s brother and sister both stared.


    Because the breath from the white bear demon king made both of them feel palpitation.


    The demon general with the long gun was also stunned. As soon as he wanted to escape, he was held in his mouth by the white bear demon king, and then swallowed it.


    The Ji Wu brothers and sisters who watched this scene felt numb on their scalp and thought, "Li Changsheng''s pet animal is too fierce."


    At that time, Ji Wu felt very angry when he thought that Li Changsheng said he couldn''t beat the white bear on the island, but now he suddenly thought, if he really fought with the white bear, who would win in the end?


    Although Ji Wu was still unconvinced, he was not as confident as he began.


    "Brother Li, you''ve completely offended King Baijiao''s house. Listen to my advice. Run away quickly, otherwise the experts of King Baijiao''s house will come out later and it''s too late to escape."


    "I won''t run away. I''m here to settle the white Jiao Palace today."


    Li Changsheng''s voice fell, and Ji Wu''s heart jumped fiercely.


    This guy''s tone is really outrageous. Prince Baijiao''s mansion is famous in the 100000 mile sea area. Li Changsheng even said he wanted to level him.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound in King Baijiao''s house, and then the demon soldiers poured out.


    Li Changsheng''s mouth turned up and his eyes were vaguely excited.

 Chapter 720

    "Who''s coming? It''s really brave to break into my Baijiao palace!"


    The leading demon will wear white armor and have a strong momentum. There are seven or eight powerful subordinates behind him.


    "It''s over!"


    Ji Wu kept sighing: "If my guess is not bad, the nine demon generals in Baijiao''s Palace should be led by baicang, Baijiao''s brother. It is said that they are the second strongest in Baijiao''s palace. Their strength is second only to Baijiao''s king. They have reached Zhixuan territory. The remaining nine demon generals also refer to the strong ones in xuanjing territory. This is also the biggest inside information of Baijiao''s palace, no less than the monster alliance of the first force on the sea."


    Ji Wu then stood out directly and said to Bai Cang, "I''m Ji Wu, the son of Dongfang Ji family, who came to apologize to King Baijiao''s house at the order of my father."


    "Excuse me? Hum! You hurt the children of King Baijiao''s residence just now. I think you''re clearly here to provoke."


    Bai Cang snorted coldly, holding a long black gun.


    Li Changsheng found that as long as the people in Baijiao''s Palace are legitimate, the weapons they use are guns.


    "General Bai Cang, don''t get me wrong. I''m not the one who hurt the White House. I have nothing to do with him."


    Ji Wu hurriedly drew the line with Li Changsheng.


    Although he had a good feeling for Li Changsheng along the way and felt that he was a person to make friends with, he had not reached the point of standing up for Li Changsheng to offend King Baijiao''s house.


    And it''s not his personal business. Prince Baijiao''s house is powerful. Even if they dongfangji dare not offend, otherwise he doesn''t have to come thousands of miles away to apologize to the master of Prince Baijiao''s house.


    "I''m not with you. How can you come in with him?"


    Bai Cang asked with a frown.


    "General Bai, you should know the sincerity of our Ji family. No matter how confused I am, I don''t dare to run to your Baijiao palace!"


    Although Ji Wu is proud and clanking in his daily life, he is very polite to the people in Baijiao palace.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. I''ll step back and wait until we take down the thief."


    "General Bai Cang, there may be some misunderstandings."


    Ji Wu thought about it and decided to defend Li Changsheng.


    But when Bai Cang heard his words, he immediately widened his eyes: "presumptuous! You dare to intercede for him. If you say one more word, I will take it with you."


    Bai Cang had a strong momentum. As soon as he spoke, Ji Wu obediently closed his mouth and took his sister to one side.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into my white Jiao palace?"


    At this time, Bai Cang set his eyes on Li Changsheng.


    The nephew of his family was stabbed in the stomach by Li Changsheng, which shows that Li Changsheng has extraordinary strength, but Bai Cang, as an expert second only to his brother Bai Jiao king in this hundreds of miles, naturally won''t pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    "I''m the new leader of monster alliance, Li Changsheng."


    "The new leader of the monster alliance?"


    Bai Cang was a little stunned on his face, and then suddenly his face changed wildly: "you killed Baizhu, the young patriarch of Baijiao palace?"


    At this moment, I obviously felt that the face of King Baijiao''s house became nervous.


    The news of Li Changsheng''s first battle at the monster alliance banquet has long been sent back to the white Jiao palace.


    Even Jin Jiatian demon, the leader of the monster alliance, died at the hands of Li Changsheng. How can they be afraid of such a dangerous person.


    "Boy, if you kill the young patriarch of my Baijiao palace, you dare to run to my Baijiao palace. You''re looking for death!"


    Bai Cang calmed down a little, his heart was frightened, and his face immediately became choppy.


    The Jiaolong family is a divine beast with water attributes. They have inherent advantages in the sea. In addition, this is within the scope of King Baijiao''s residence, where their combat power can be increased.


    After wanting to understand this, he was not so afraid of Li Changsheng. Instead, he was eager to try.


    "Hum! I heard that your Baijiao demon king has passed the pass and is ready to avenge me. Where can I get him out?"


    Li Changsheng said loudly.


    The people in Baijiao''s mansion were angry one by one.


    They ran to their house, killed their young master and said they would challenge their demon king, which seemed to them to be extremely crazy.


    Ji Wu and Ji Meng''s brother and sister are completely stupid. Although they don''t know how the leader of the monster alliance has become a human, they also know that the young man walking with them is great and an expert.


    He killed the real son of the Baijiao demon king and ran to the door to provoke others. The two brothers and sisters felt like a storm and thought, "this Li Changsheng is too brave."


    "General Bai Cang, the minority leader has the best relationship with me in ordinary days. He died. I swear to avenge him. Although this Li Changsheng is powerful, since he is in the sea, we don''t need to be afraid of him. It''s better to let me fight first and try his weight."


    A strong demon will stand up.


    His weapon is different from others. It is a steel fork. He is wearing blue armor and a black robe behind. At first glance, he is the kind of power player.


    In fact, Bai Cang could not touch Li Changsheng''s strength. When he heard his subordinates'' words, he felt that what they said was also reasonable. In the sea, there were array blessings in the royal palace. They didn''t have to be afraid of Li Changsheng.


    Deliberately asked his men to explore Li Changsheng''s reality, he nodded: "be careful. If you feel dangerous, stop in time."


    "When I come to Baijiao palace, I will definitely kill him today to avenge the young patriarch!"


    The demon nodded and took a few steps forward.


    "I''m general Tiankui of King Baijiao''s residence. Boy, I''ll let you experience the power of this general today."


    The Quebec demon general had not finished that day.


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and patted it: "it''s really noisy. Just fight. What nonsense?"


    "Bang!"


    The waves on the seabed were turbulent.


    Then the Tiankui general was directly hit by a palm and flew out.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid.


    Although he knew that Li Changsheng was very strong, he didn''t expect to be so strong that he made a move when he didn''t agree, and once he made a move, he gave a threat to the people in Baijiao palace.


    "That''s great!"


    Ji Wu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    When I thought of meeting Li Changsheng at the beginning, I was afraid of his disdain and provocation. I thought, fortunately, Li Changsheng didn''t care about him at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can be patted into meat cakes with a slap from others.


    After all, although the Tiankui general is not the most powerful among these demon kings, he also refers to the strong ones in the xuanjing.


    It means that the gap between xuanjing and Vajra is no different from a natural moat.


    At this moment, even Bai Cang was not calm. He roared: "let''s fight together and be sure to take down the thief."


    The remaining demons held their weapons tightly at the same time and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sea was turbulent, and Li Changsheng was shrouded in violent breath.


    Ji Wu and Ji Meng''s brother and sister all raised their hearts when they saw this scene. Even if Li Changsheng is strong, can he resist the joint efforts of eight strong people in the xuanjing? For both of them, there was little hope.


    "Boom!"


    Countless violent breath shrouded Li Changsheng in an instant. The powerful force made the sea water on the whole seabed turbulent, and the soil under his feet even cracked a huge gap.


    In the face of this powerful attack, Li Changsheng patted the head of the white bear demon king, asked him to hide to one side, then raised his palm, clenched it into a fist and punched it out.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of thunderous sounds.


    If you fly to the sea, you can see that the whole sea area is turbulent, like a tsunami and an earthquake.


    At this time, several demon kings rushed up and flew out under this punch.


    Li Changsheng himself also disappeared into the mud at the bottom of the sea under the powerful force.


    "This boy won''t take the opportunity to escape, will he? Set up the array quickly and never let him escape."


    Bai Cang demon will shout loudly.


    When he thought about it, Li Changsheng was attacked by so many demon generals. He must have been seriously injured and would take the opportunity to escape.


    Although shocked by Li Changsheng''s strength, I think this is the best time to kill Li Changsheng.


    But soon he found that he was wrong, because Li Changsheng didn''t mean to escape, rushed out of the mud directly, and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    In Li Changsheng''s hand, a golden long gun is shining, which is the powerful dragon gun of the Bai Jiao family.


    At the moment of seeing the fierce dragon gun, the eyes of the people in King Baijiao''s house were red. The leader of his family was killed by Li Changsheng. Now even the family transmission artifact in the family has been in the hands of the enemy.


    "Kill him and take back the artifact!"


    Bai Cang roared.


    "Take back the artifact!"


    "Take back the artifact!"


    All the little demons raised their weapons one after another.


    But Li Changsheng''s eyes showed a cold light.


    Every time the fierce dragon gun is stained with the blood of the dragon family, a little change can take place. Among these goblins present, 80% are the dragon family, especially several demon generals. Each one has pure blood, which is higher than the level of Baijiao Prince''s Baishu.


    At that time, he clearly saw that the Dragon virtual shadow emerging behind the white Cang demon had reached the five claws. Although the fifth claw had not been completely born, it was very wonderful.


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, these dragons became his prey one by one.


    "Kill!"


    Bai Cang roared.


    The dense Baijiao people rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Die!"


    Li Changsheng picked up a little demon with a shot. With the naked eye, the body of the Dragon dried up rapidly, and the smell of the fierce dragon gun changed a little.


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, his killing intention was so successful that he rushed directly into the camp of the demons. Every time, a piece of Baijiao clan turned into blood.


    Especially when the Kui demon would rush up again that day, he was directly picked up by Li Changsheng.


    The remaining demon kings could not help hesitating.


    Li Changsheng is terrible. Every move must be stained with blood.


    With the fighting capacity now, even if several demons will join hands, they will end up in a tragic end.


    Just when the demons hesitated, a white dragon with five claws rushed out of the golden palace.


    "Bold boy! Dare to break into my Baijiao palace. Do you really think my Baijiao palace is empty?"


    A majestic voice came.


    People in Baijiao palace showed respect one after another.


    A golden dragon turned into a dignified middle-aged man, staring at Li Changsheng angrily. The opposite side was the master of Baijiao palace, Baijiao demon king.

 Chapter 721

    "Li Changsheng, you are so brave that you dare to run to my Baijiao palace. Do you think there is no one in my Baijiao palace?"


    An old figure appeared quickly. He was holding a long gun. The majestic and terrible air machine had locked Li Changsheng.


    The Baijiao demon king is the only one who can compete with the golden beetle in the 100000 Li sea area. It is many times stronger than the general demon king.


    "Baijiao demon king, I heard that you want to avenge your son and come to trouble me. See how considerate I am and take the initiative to send it to the door. Is it very exciting?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the Baijiao demon king quietly.


    This great master, who is all over the world, didn''t make him nervous.


    "Li, you killed my child. Today I''ll peel your skin and cramp you!"


    The white Jiao demon king held the long gun in his hand.


    For Li Changsheng, he did not dare to take it lightly. After all, Jin Jiatian demons died in Li Changsheng''s hands. Although he traversed 100000 miles of sea, there was still a gap compared with Jin Jiatian demons.


    The breath behind the Baijiao demon king kept surging, and the Baijiao palace began to shake.


    "Li Changsheng, if you leave my Baijiao mansion, maybe I really want to walk around when I see you. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t take the initiative to come to the door."


    When the voice of the Baijiao demon king came, the palace behind him suddenly rose to the ground, bloomed thousands of golden lights, and fell towards Li Changsheng.


    The whole Baijiao palace is a magic weapon, and its power is terrible.


    From the palace, Li Changsheng felt the same breath as the fierce dragon gun in his hand. It should be from the same person.


    "Li, tremble!"


    The huge palace brought the Wanqing sea water down against Li Changsheng''s head.


    At this moment, even with Li Changsheng''s strength, he felt a strong threat.


    Since the palace and the Dragon spear come from the same source, let''s see who is more powerful.


    The fierce dragon gun appeared in Li Changsheng''s hand and also bloomed brilliantly.


    "Ha ha! Li, this fierce dragon gun is the inheritance treasure of our Baijiao family. Only by cultivating the nine changes of the real dragon of our Baijiao family can it exert its power. Isn''t it ridiculous that you should use the inheritance artifact of our Baijiao family to fight me!"


    The white Jiao demon king''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Next to Ji Wu, Ji Meng''s brother and sister also shook their heads. They have heard about the strong dragon gun of the Baijiao family. Other people can''t exert their power even if they get it.


    "Really? You''re too confident."


    Li Changsheng sneered. The fierce dragon spear was raised and the light bloomed. A water dragon formula was condensed from Li Changsheng''s side and swept towards the huge palace. At the same time, a five clawed Golden Dragon flew out of the fierce dragon spear with open teeth and claws, which was as powerful as prison.


    "How is that possible?"


    This is beyond the understanding of the Baijiao demon king.


    When can an outsider use a fierce dragon gun and send out the virtual shadow of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng was indifferent to the surprise of the people around him. The fierce dragon gun directly went up to the falling palace, and the whole sea was shaking.


    Those weak demon soldiers spit blood one by one under the terrible energy.


    The palace was smashed by Li Changsheng and moved back dozens of feet.


    "Baijiao demon king, take your life!"


    When the fierce dragon gun in his hand was waved away, Li Changsheng evolved all kinds of shooting skills, and the Golden Dragon flew around him.


    At this moment, he seems to be transformed into an ancient dragon family with unparalleled flesh body.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Several other demons will see that even the golden palace can''t suppress Li Changsheng and join the battle group.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng laughed wildly, and the long gun in his hand was completely unfolded.


    When fighting against the palace, I didn''t forget to shoot the demons around. With each shot, a member of the Baijiao family died, and all the blood and spirits were absorbed by the fierce dragon gun.


    After killing several demon generals, Li Changsheng felt that there was a magnificent energy spreading in his hands, and the fierce dragon gun finally had a qualitative improvement.


    At this time, the vast palace fell down again.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Changsheng roared, and all the terrible energy in the fierce dragon gun was released.


    "Bang bang!"


    The waves rolled in the sea.


    The shot flew directly out of the palace.


    The white Jiao demon king was also hit out of the sea, spitting blood again and again, and directly changed back to his original shape into a huge white Jiao.


    "Take me another shot!"


    Li Changsheng felt the excitement in the fierce dragon gun. The long gun swept out and hit the white Jiao demon king. The white dragon, which was hundreds of feet long, flew to the sky.


    Li Changsheng kicked up and swept out again.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the Baijiao demon king was swept into two sections by a gun. The dragon blood fell on the sea. It was visible to the naked eye that the strong dragon gun was shining.


    "I fought with you!"


    The white Jiao demon king made an angry voice, and his truncated body suddenly merged into one. His eyes turned blue and purple, and his body was flowing with strange brilliance. It was obvious that he was using a secret technique.


    The golden palace rushed out of the sea and flew to the sky, getting bigger and bigger, and finally covered the whole sky.


    It can be seen that there are countless virtual shadows of dragons flying in the palace.


    "Emperor Zu Xi, your descendants, wish you surrender and wipe out demons."


    The white Jiao demon king muttered to himself.


    A huge vortex appeared in the sky, and the breath of terror spread continuously.


    Ji Wu, Ji Meng''s brother and sister and other demon soldiers and demons will also emerge on the sea. When they look up at the huge vortex in the sky, everyone''s face is dignified.


    "The patriarch is calling the ancestral dragon to come. He will be able to kill the human boy."


    Many Bai Jiao people muttered to themselves.


    At that moment, Li Changsheng obviously felt the strong dragon gun trembling gently in his hand, and the golden palace suddenly sent out a light column connected with the vortex.


    I saw a huge golden dragon claw slowly sticking out and pressing towards Li Changsheng''s position.


    "It''s ZuLong!"


    "ZuLong appeared!"


    The Baijiao people were crawling on the ground.


    Even the white Jiao demon king showed his intention of submission.


    "There are nine claws on the dragon''s palm, the legendary nine clawed golden dragon!"


    Li Changsheng could not help but feel a strong sense of crisis rising in his body, which made him feel small.


    The fierce dragon gun in his hand was almost out of his hand, which made him almost unable to resist.


    "No! What about the nine clawed Golden Dragon? No one can make me give in."


    An idea came up. Li Changsheng immediately raised his head and straightened his spine. His strong war spirit rose into the sky. In his spirit, the devil was roaring.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng seemed to suddenly find something, and his eyes lit up.


    "What''s the ancestral dragon? It''s said that the ancestral dragon fell long ago. This is just a little consciousness of the ancestral dragon remaining in a certain world. It was summoned."


    Li Changsheng found the true face of ZuLong''s claw, and a sneer appeared on his face. The powerful power ran through the fierce dragon gun in his hand, and the irritability of the fierce dragon gun was gradually calming down.


    "Break it for me!"


    He stepped on the sea, his body soared into the air, and the long gun directly stabbed the falling golden dragon claw.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the golden dragon claw had some signs of collapse.


    Li Changsheng''s face showed a happy look. His guess was really good. Although the momentum of the dragon claw was amazing, I''m afraid it didn''t even have the power of one ten thousandth of the nine claw Golden Dragon.

 Chapter 722

    When Li Changsheng shot out, the endless roar rang through the world.


    That golden light became the only light in heaven and earth. It seemed to poke a hole in the sky.


    The breathtaking golden dragon claw, with the supreme majesty of the emperor, was supposed to crush Li Changsheng completely, but when he touched the fierce dragon gun, it began to collapse. Finally, the nine dragon fingers burst open one after another and turned into golden liquid.


    "Break it for me!"


    The fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand burst out thousands of brilliance. A golden dragon virtual shadow roared loudly, and then the golden liquid was absorbed by the fierce dragon gun.


    "How could this happen?"


    All the demons of the Baijiao clan stared.


    "This is the claw of ZuLong!"


    Even in the early days of heaven and earth, ZuLong was the top creature in the world. Even if ZuLong had fallen, the dragon claw had only one tenth of its power, but it was still terrible.


    But now it was broken by Li Changsheng''s move, which shocked people.


    "How is it possible? How can you exert the power of the fierce dragon gun?"


    Even the white Jiao demon king was completely shocked.


    The fierce dragon spear is the handed down treasure of the Bai Jiao family. He was also the owner of the fierce dragon spear. His power may be limited, otherwise he would not pass it on to his son early.


    But now the fierce dragon gun is in Li Changsheng''s hand, but it is like a reborn general, with great power.


    "Heaven and earth treasures, only those who live in virtue. This fierce dragon gun is destined for me, so I can play its power just after I get it, but not with your Baijiao family. Therefore, even if you have been handed down for countless generations, you can only play the fur."


    Li Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense. From the first time he held the strong dragon gun, he seemed to feel the excitement in the gun.


    Although he still can''t fully understand the strong dragon gun so far, every time he uses the strong dragon gun, he feels connected by blood.


    Although the ZuLong''s claw is powerful, it is only one tenth of the ZuLong''s strength after all. In addition, the fierce dragon gun seems to have a congenital restraining effect on the real dragon''s blood, which makes Li Changsheng''s move break the unique move considered by the Baijiao demon king.


    "Li Changsheng, you are really terrible, but do you think you have decided to eat my Bai Jiao family?"


    The white Jiao demon king said coldly.


    He waved his hands. The golden palace was like a mountain. The endless vitality of heaven and earth gathered to form a vortex. With its continuous rotation, it seemed to carry the power of the whole heaven and earth and press down on Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng slowly raised the fierce dragon gun, and the sense of war rose in his eyes.


    Indeed, although the ZuLong claw was powerful just now, the real strength was its impact on people''s spirit. Even strong people like Li Changsheng almost couldn''t resist and were directly suppressed, but the golden palace gave Li Changsheng an extremely dangerous feeling.


    It seems to come from the same source as the fierce dragon gun, and the white Jiao demon king has a secret method that can completely urge the palace.


    "Li Changsheng, if you are willing to waste your Kung Fu and become a slave, I may spare your life."


    The voice of the white Jiao demon king came down from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The palace fell slowly, but every minute it fell, it was like a mountain pressing on Li Changsheng''s heart, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    Not only Li Changsheng, but also the Bai Jiao people are pale and struggling to support.


    "Let the Bai Jiao family be removed from the ten thousand mile sea area today!"


    Li Changsheng''s breath was surging, and a virtual shadow of gods and Demons was constantly roaring.


    "I don''t believe you can resist my golden palace!"


    The white Jiao demon king''s hair danced, and his eyes were full of madness and killing intention.


    Indeed, this golden palace is the real card of the Bai Jiao family. In the ancestral training of the Bai Jiao family, it warned future generations that they should never use this palace easily unless it comes to the life and death of the race.


    This palace is not only a powerful magic weapon, but also stores the skills left in it by the chiefs of the Bai Jiao family.


    In the palace, the flying virtual shadows of dragons are the backhand of the past chiefs of the Bai Jiao family. It can be said that Li Changsheng is now facing not only the Bai Jiao demon king, but countless experts of the Bai Jiao family.


    Such attack power, even if it refers to the peak of xuanjing, is not enough.


    However, under this strong pressure, the ghost shadow behind Li Changsheng kept roaring, and then directly turned into a black fog and poured into the interior of the fierce dragon gun.


    At this moment, the fierce dragon gun was constantly shaking, and then turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon with a whole body like gold casting. It made a roaring sound, flew out directly and crashed into the golden palace.


    "Boom!"


    This is the loud noise of the collision between the two.


    Then you can see that the golden five clawed Golden Dragon rushed into the palace. Countless virtual shadows of dragons in the palace fled in panic as if they had met the God of plague. However, it is still hard to escape the bad luck of being eaten by the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "How could this happen?"


    The white Jiao demon king''s face was full of fear.


    The five clawed golden dragon was like a wolf into the sheep. The virtual shadows of the dragon were soon swallowed up by it. Then the whole palace began to collapse and turn into a golden liquid, which was absorbed by the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Finally, under the powerful force, the whole palace completely disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    Visible to the naked eye, the five clawed Golden Dragon gradually gave birth to the sixth claw. At the same time, a golden text appeared in the sky.


    "I am the Dragon Emperor of the first generation, flying across the sky. However, the ether is too strong and cannot be tolerated by the way of heaven. I will eventually fall into the world. At the time of life and death, I will refine this gun with the dragon''s divine bone. It is called fierce dragon. Only by inheriting my will and melting the blood of the world''s divine animals can I achieve great success."


    Seeing this text, Li Changsheng finally knew the origin of the fierce dragon gun, which was refined by the Dragon Emperor of the first generation with a keel. Moreover, it can not only absorb the blood of the dragon family, but also benefit from the blood of any divine beast.


    "How can my dragon family''s treasure fall into your little hand!"


    When the Baijiao demon king saw the words, his eyes flashed hot.


    The golden palace was made from the second generation of Dragon Emperor''s head. It was extremely noble. At the beginning, the Baijiao family thought that the fierce dragon gun was a claw of the second generation of Dragon Emperor. Unexpectedly, it was the keel of the first generation of Dragon Emperor. No wonder it could devour the blood of the dragon family. Even the golden palace was absorbed.


    "Return my dragon treasure!"


    The Baijiao demon king rushed to Li Changsheng crazily.


    The Bai Jiao family has owned this treasure for thousands of years and has not found out the secret. Now it is obtained by an outsider. How can he be reconciled.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the white Jiao demon king coming, Li Changsheng stabbed him without hesitation.


    The powerful dragon gun that devoured the palace is incredibly powerful at the moment.


    With a roar, the tip of the gun pierced into the abdomen of the white Jiao demon king.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the blood in the white Jiao demon king was absorbed. Finally, even the spirit was struggling and completely integrated into the fierce dragon gun.


    The white Jiao demon king was completely destroyed.


    Li Changsheng looked at the Baijiao people below, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.

 Chapter 723

    "The patriarch is dead."


    Bai Cang, the younger brother of the Baijiao demon king, had red eyes, clenched his lips, and his hand holding the long gun was shaking.


    Next to Ji Wu, Ji Meng''s brother and sister are also completely immersed in stupidity.


    With the status of Baijiao demon king, he was like a God in this 100000 mile sea area. Now he was killed by Li Changsheng.


    "We will avenge the patriarch!"


    Bai Cang suddenly turned into a dragon and rushed up to Li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    The golden spear reflects the golden color of half the sky.


    In the face of Bai Cang, Li Changsheng shot out directly. There was a roar in the world. He saw that the white dragon was pierced and turned into fly ash at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    The sea was choppy.


    The many demon subduing soldiers in the white Jiao palace were trembling all over.


    Li Changsheng was like a demon God, second only to Bai Cang, the demon king of Bai Jiao, who was killed by him.


    "It''s all over."


    Holding the fierce dragon gun tightly, Li Changsheng rushed into the camp of Baijiao family.


    This is a killing.


    The golden light was everywhere, and where it passed, the people of the Baijiao family turned into fly ash.


    Although these Baijiao people are strong, they can face Li Changsheng like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Poof poof!"


    Dragon bodies fell down one by one, and the green dragon blood filled the whole sea area with a fishy smell.


    More than ten minutes later, all the Baijiao died at the hands of Li Changsheng.


    The fierce dragon gun sent out bursts of trembling, and there was terrible energy dormant.


    After killing the Baijiao demon king, the virtual shadow melted by the fierce dragon gun is already a six clawed Golden Dragon.


    "The highest level of the real dragon family is the nine clawed Golden Dragon. I don''t know how many sacred animals to kill and how much blood to dye in order to evolve this fierce dragon gun to the highest level."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    This fierce dragon gun is extremely powerful. It is already the most powerful weapon in his hand. Even Ruyi heart sword can''t match it.


    On the billowing sea, the Bai Jiao family was almost wiped out, leaving only Ji Wu. Ji Meng''s brother and sister were trembling and dared not look at Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Li Changsheng is so terrible. Killing a man into the nest of Baijiao family with one shot is a god of killing.


    After a long time, Ji Wu sighed and bowed his hand: "I didn''t expect your strength to be so amazing. If you offend more along the way, I hope Haihan."


    Ji Meng also stood on the sea with her head down.


    Li Changsheng''s strength left an extremely deep impression on his brother and sister.


    The big white bear followed Li Changsheng cleverly.


    Although the white bear submitted to Li Changsheng before, he may not have some dissatisfaction in his heart, but he was completely willing to witness this scene today.


    "There are still many secrets to explore in this fierce dragon gun. The white Jiao demon king built his residence here, which is a good place with strong aura."


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng looked at Ji Wu and Ji Meng''s brother and sister.


    "It''s also fate to meet on the road. If you have anything to do in the future, you can go to Donghai Qingmen to find me. Now I''m going to shut up here. Please help yourself, brother and sister."


    With that, Li Changsheng didn''t wait for them to answer, so he sank into the sea and entered the place where King Baijiao''s house was located.


    The golden palace has been erected, and a dark cave can be seen below.


    "Stay outside."


    Li Changsheng told the white bear, and then rushed directly into the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he immediately felt a strong aura coming to his face, just as he expected.


    When Li Changsheng entered the cave, in addition to the rich aura, he released the divine consciousness, but found that all the places where the divine consciousness passed were dark, like the nine hell below, full of unknowns.


    Li Changsheng suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. The reason why the Bai Jiao family could get the strong dragon gun and the golden palace may be related to the cave below.


    Thinking like this, Li Changsheng had some expectation in his heart. His body turned into a streamer and swept away into the cave.


    After about ten minutes, the darkness in front of me suddenly disappeared. In a trance, I came to a colorful world.


    In this world, there is a huge white Jiao locked by several iron chains.


    "The smell on this Bai Jiao is terrible."


    Li Changsheng observed carefully and found that Bai Jiao had five claws.


    The five clawed dragon family is no longer a Jiaolong, but an evolved dragon family. Therefore, Li Changsheng''s eyes are full of real dragons.


    This is the place where the Bai Jiao family is located. The appearance of such a white dragon must have something to do with the Bai Jiao family. It is likely to be the ancestor of the Bai Jiao family, but I don''t know why it is locked here.


    When Li Changsheng''s mind turned, he directly offered Ruyi heart sword, turned it into sword light, and cut off the white dragon.


    Since it is related to the Bai Jiao family, it is an enemy rather than a friend. Of course, we should eradicate future troubles.


    The white dragon probably slept here for too long. He didn''t expect someone to break in, so he reacted when the sword came, but it was too late. He was directly split by the sword light from top to bottom.


    Originally, I thought that killing the white dragon would be finished, but I didn''t expect that after the white dragon was broken by him, it turned into a cluster of white light and floated directly to the depths of the world.


    The colorful scene just now disappeared in an instant with the departure of the faint light, and turned into darkness.


    "How could this happen? I killed the white dragon."


    For the immediate changes, Li Changsheng raised some vigilance in his heart.


    "It should be a fairyland. Just now, all the scenes are created by the faint light. What should I do? Should I continue to explore?"


    After a little thought, Li Changsheng made up his mind that he had lived for tens of thousands of years and had never seen any wind and rain. How could he be frightened by the small changes in front of him.


    Soon he moved on.


    Since it is under the Baijiao family palace, Li Changsheng can''t miss the ancient secret history of Baijiao family.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, suddenly there was a bloody gas in front of me.


    Although the scope of Li Changsheng''s divine consciousness is greatly limited, it can still be explored clearly within tens of meters.


    He had long found something unusual in front of him. Before the bloody thing came out, he cut it in half with a sword.


    Then I saw that it was a monster similar to a toad. Its strength was not strong, which was equivalent to the dark warrior in human beings.


    But Li Changsheng frowned, because in his perception, there were countless similar things approaching in front of the cave, and he seemed to have broken into their old nest.


    "The fierce dragon gun can absorb the blood of the divine beast. I don''t know if this toad is also the blood of the divine beast."


    When his mind moved, Li Changsheng took back Ruyi''s heart sword and offered a fierce dragon gun. With one shot, the mighty golden light was like a flood pouring into the cave and pounded along the front.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many monsters were stirred to pieces.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng found that there was a faint smell integrated into the fierce dragon gun, but the smell was too weak. It was estimated that tens of thousands of them could not compare with an ordinary demon soldier of the Baijiao family.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    "I don''t know if there will be a stronger existence."


    Li Changsheng had some expectations in his heart.

 Chapter 724

    After killing hundreds of unknown monsters, Li Changsheng suddenly accelerated his speed.


    At the same time, the fierce dragon gun inspired the whole dark cave to shine a light.


    Nearly an hour later, Li Changsheng found that a portal appeared in front of him and blocked the way. Without hesitation, he blasted the portal into pieces. He stepped in and found that he seemed to have come to another world.


    After entering this heavy world, Li Changsheng stopped moving forward, and soon there were numerous monsters, this time countless bats.


    Li Changsheng launched the fierce dragon gun, which was another killing, but he regretted that although the bats on this floor were much stronger than the toads on that floor, they did not improve the fierce dragon gun.


    It seems that although the toad is weak, there is a trace of ancestral blood in its body, and although the bat is strong, it is not a descendant of a divine beast.


    Li Changsheng wanted to understand this. He kept walking and came to the third world.


    Each of the wild boars running out is equivalent to the strength of zongshijing in human beings. Li Changsheng continues to kill and pass the customs until the ninth floor.


    During this period, I don''t know how much blood the fierce dragon gun absorbed.


    Each of the monsters in this layer is equivalent to the realm of King Kong.


    This time, even Li Changsheng had to do his best.


    When the fierce dragon spear was launched and a tiger with horns rushed up with one shot, he saw that there were dozens of monsters in different shapes.


    Nine is the number of poles, which is obviously the last weight.


    "There are so many monsters. I''d like to see what I''ll see after passing this last level?"


    Li Changsheng rushed into the monster group with his gun.


    The immortal devil spread out with all his strength, and the long gun in his hand showed his fangs like an ancient great beast, and rushed in with golden light.


    Each of these monsters is equivalent to the strong King Kong in human beings, and the body of monsters is more powerful than human beings.


    Li Changsheng waved the fierce dragon gun, directly penetrated a yak like beast from the head, burst into a pile of blood fog, and the dense smell was integrated into the fierce dragon gun.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng felt that the hand holding the fierce dragon gun had aura entering and moistening his body.


    Li Changsheng did not expect that the strong dragon gun had such a function, and his confidence increased greatly.


    A fierce dragon gun was launched by him, which means that every attack will take away the life of a monster. Even if there are dozens of powerful monsters in front, it is just food to improve his strength in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Changsheng fully unfolds the fierce dragon gun, just like the invincible God of war.


    This was a one-sided massacre. He killed nearly a third of dozens of monsters in a short time.


    "I don''t know what will happen to the cave after killing these monsters?"


    Li Changsheng worked harder and harder.


    In the end, he felt a strange force slowly entering his body in the fierce dragon gun. The more monsters he killed, the stronger this feeling.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know whether this feeling is good or bad, but he doesn''t care much about the rise of killing at the moment.


    A long gun destroys everything.


    Finally, when he beat the last monster into a blood mist, he came to the deepest part of the cave, and then saw that a cluster of faint lights were flashing.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    Li Changsheng laughed loudly, waved a strong dragon gun and stabbed directly out.


    At the moment of touching the faint light, the faint light burst. At the same time, the dense light rushed to his body along the fierce dragon gun, went deep into his meridians, and rushed to Dantian with the operation of his meridians.


    Li Changsheng was shocked. The faint light was too strange, but he wanted to drive it out, but he found he couldn''t start.


    Being anxious, the faint light has integrated into his Dantian, and then turned into a white dragon.


    When Li Changsheng was at a loss what to do, another golden light poured into the fierce dragon gun. After entering the Dantian, it suddenly merged with the white dragon.


    Suddenly, the white dragon was dyed golden. At that moment, Li Changsheng felt that the fierce dragon gun in his hand had completely become a part of his body, which was the real refining of the fierce dragon gun.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon constantly breathed and breathed the real yuan in Li Changsheng''s body. After he breathed and breathed the real yuan in Li Changsheng''s body, it changed into gold and merged into Li Changsheng''s bone and flesh along the seven meridians and eight veins.


    Suddenly, Li Changsheng''s brain gave birth to a glimmer of enlightenment, which seemed to be the operation route of the skill, the nine changes of the real dragon of the Bai Jiao family.


    Li Changsheng unexpectedly understood this magical skill for no reason.


    It seems that this is the biggest secret in the cave.


    Li Changsheng gained a lot from this trip. While Li Changsheng was fighting in the cave, on the island occupied by the Oriental Green gate, an uninvited guest, an old man in a golden magic bubble, stood in front of the Mountain Gate of the green gate.


    "This is the sect of Li Changsheng. It''s so big that he moved a mountain to the island. No wonder he dared to kill my son recklessly."


    The old man is the ancestor of the golden eye beast family.


    When the voice fell, he raised his palm directly and clapped it in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain protection array on the mountain was under his palm and was directly torn open.


    "Who dares to break through my green gate?"


    An angry voice came.


    The eldest disciple Zhou Hong, the second disciple Tong Xuan and Taoist Liu Chong and azuna appeared respectively.


    In addition, even the neighbors near Qingmen were disturbed.


    Seeing the appearance of figures, Jinjia couldn''t help showing disappointment in his eyes.


    "Li Changsheng''s vision is really poor. The strength of his people is as weak as the mole ants on the roadside. It really disappoints me!"


    Jinjia sighed: "in that case, I will directly erase the green gate, and then kill Li Changsheng to pay tribute to the spirit of my child in heaven."


    When the voice fell, he directly stretched out his finger and pointed it out.


    The next second, a huge finger appeared in the sky and fell to Zhou Hong and others.


    Competition is really like killing an ant. It will destroy Qingmen with only one finger.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Zhou Hong is also a strong man in the realm of King Kong. Seeing that the other party is so arrogant, he can''t help but be angry and cut off with a long knife in his hand.


    "Dead wood meets spring."


    He shouted, and the endless power cut on the finger with the knife.


    Just the next second, he was desperate, because the sharp knife had just touched his fingers and had collapsed.


    At this moment, the finger has reached the top of everyone''s head, and a strong sense of crisis envelops everyone''s heart.


    It''s desperate.

 Chapter 725

    On the island, the faces of all the disciples of Qingmen showed despair. The enemy was so powerful that they could hardly think of confrontation.


    The difference in strength between each other is too great.


    "Boom!"


    Vitality is surging, and the huge finger is like a mountain.


    "Are we going to die?"


    In the despair of Qingmen disciples, Zhou Hong''s knife light soared up again and cut his fingers.


    Liu Chong, azuna and others also shot one after another, but they still can''t change anything.


    Under the fingers, destroy the withered and decay.


    The next second, Zhou Hong and others spit blood in their mouth, and the whole Qingmen will be destroyed under this finger.


    At this time, Zhou Hong roared: "array up!"


    The whole mountain began to shake, then rose up and greeted the finger.


    "Boom!"


    The world is shaking.


    This is a magnificent scene. The huge mountain and fingers collided together. I saw that the mountain began to collapse, smoke and waves everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng had left behind."


    Jin Jia''s father showed some surprise on his face.


    But it was soon replaced by a sneer. Under his fingers, the mountain collapsed completely. Only in the past, the people of Qingmen disappeared.


    "It''s a transmission array!"


    After observing for a few eyes, Jinjia suddenly understood.


    "Li Changsheng even left a transmission array to escape at the bottom of the mountain. He is also a thoughtful man. He just offended the golden eye beast family who avoid water. No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you."


    Father Jinjia looked to the East: "I heard that Li Changsheng came from inland. If you kill my son, I will kill all your relatives and friends."


    Jinjia''s ancestor''s words fell, and his body turned into a golden light.


    At this time, in front of the Shushan sect, several figures stumbled to escape. They were ashen and shabby. It was the people of the Qingmen led by Zhou Hong.


    "Who broke into Shushan?"


    A disciple of Shushan mountain, holding a long sword, looked warily at the visitor.


    Shushan is equipped with a cult protection array outside. Ordinary people can''t break in at all, so even if Zhou Hong is embarrassed like a beggar at the moment, people in Shushan still dare not relax their vigilance.


    "We are from Qingmen. I''d like to see Shushan palm sect."


    Zhou Hong arched his hand and said.


    He knew that Li Changsheng had a close relationship with Ding Qingyang, the leader of Shushan, and Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister, so he chose to take refuge in Shushan after being transported to escape from the island.


    "Qingmen?"


    Shushan disciple was stunned. Then he remembered that it was the newly established sect in the capital. His head teacher had also attended their opening ceremony, so he dared not neglect it and immediately lit the paper crane in his hand to send a message.


    Soon, Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue and elder Yu Feng came out together.


    After recognizing Zhou Hong, his face suddenly showed surprise: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Ding Qingyang''s words, Zhou Hong shed tears and told the story of Jinjia''s ancestor again.


    "What about your master?"


    Ding Qingxue is very concerned about Li Changsheng for fear that Li Changsheng will encounter something unexpected.


    "Master, he has been away from the island for a long time, and there is no news."


    "Well, come first."


    Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue brought Zhou Hong and others into Shushan sect and asked them to take a bath. They were about to discuss specific countermeasures. They only heard a loud noise, and then a disciple came in panic and reported it.


    "Leader sect, elders, it''s bad! An old man in gold robes came to the mountain gate and broke our mountain protection array with one palm."


    "What?"


    Ding Qingyang''s brother and sister and several elders were stunned.


    The mountain protection array of Shu mountain is extremely powerful, but now it is easily broken.


    "It should be Jinjia''s ancestor who killed him."


    Zhou Hong and others have lingering fears. The other party is really too strong.


    "Come on, let''s meet him."


    Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue walked out at the same time.


    When they pulled their hands, two swords flew out of the depths of Shushan sect.


    This is a treasure handed down from Shushan sect. After being refined by brother and sister, it is called Ziqing twin swords with powerful power.


    After the two swords flew out, they immediately rushed in the direction of Jinjia''s ancestor.


    Just the next second, I saw Jinjia''s father reach out and catch it. The two swords moaned at the same time. He caught it in his hand and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    Ding Qingyang and his sister finally understand why Zhou Hong and others are so afraid.


    The strength of the other party is terrible.


    "What should I do?"


    The people of Shushan sect also panicked.


    "Run away and escape to Qingcheng sect. Qingcheng sect has an ancient mountain protecting beast, which may be able to block it."


    Ding Qingyang made a decision immediately.


    Start the transmission array of Shushan sect and escape directly with everyone.


    Jinjia stood in the sky and looked at the scene with a sneer. He could have cut off the array, but he didn''t do that.


    "Li Changsheng, if you kill my son, I will kill all the people who are related to you."


    Half a day later, the ancestor of Jinjia came to Qingcheng sect. The mountain protecting beast of Qingcheng sect who had lived for hundreds of years was slapped to death by him.


    One day later, Yan Shuangying and others of Qingcheng sect fled to Wudang sect.


    Before long, the Wudang Mountain Gate was broken, and Song Zhen, the leader of the sect, was almost killed by Jinjia''s ancestor on the spot.


    Wudang sect fled again.


    The whole monastic world fell into an uproar.


    Jinjia''s ancestors seem to be playing the game of cat and mouse. They won''t kill people directly, but as long as the people of Qingmen go to which sect, which sect will be broken down. The mountain gate can only choose to escape with them.


    Later, each sect regarded the people of Qingmen as a plague for fear of being affected. As long as the people of Qingmen appeared, they immediately closed the mountain gate and refused to help the people of Qingmen.


    People in Qingmen are like lost dogs.


    "What about Li Changsheng? Isn''t he known as the strongest man in the monastic world? Why is he a shrinking turtle at this time?"


    "The most powerful man in shit, he provoked the murderous God Jinjia, and made the people of the sect flee everywhere, but he didn''t know where to hide. He was such a timid guy."


    "I used to regard him as my idol. Now I''m ashamed of him."


    All kinds of voices kept ringing.


    After chasing for half a month, Li Changsheng still didn''t show up. Jinjia''s ancestor began to kill.


    Every day, the disciples of Qingmen are killed, and even Liu Chong is almost killed.


    "Li Changsheng, I''ll give you another seven days. If you don''t show up within seven days, I''ll kill all the people related to you."


    Jinjia''s ancestor shouted in the air.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng, who had practiced in the cave for several days, began to return.


    But when he returned to the island where Qingmen was located and saw a piece of ruins, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was when he was angry that a figure was sneaking around.


    "Get out!"


    With a big hand, Li Changsheng smashed a boulder in the distance. After the boulder, a figure ran out trembling.


    "Immortal, spare your life! Immortal, spare your life!"


    It turned out to be Li Changsheng''s neighbor, the carp Jing Li Gan.


    "Say, what the hell is going on?"


    Li Changsheng asked coldly, his eyes full of endless killing intention.


    "The immortal master is the ancestor of Jinjia. He said he would avenge his son."


    "What about the green gate?"


    Li Changsheng''s heart clicked.


    Jinjia''s father killed Qingmen. Isn''t everyone in Qingmen dangerous.


    "The people of the green gate have escaped from the transmission array. I got the news that the ancestor Jinjia has destroyed seven or eight sects in the mainland. He said that if the immortal master doesn''t show up in seven days, he will kill all the people related to you."


    "Seven days."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes twinkled.


    "If this Jinjia ancestor insults me so much, I''ll prepare a generous gift for him."


    With that, Li Changsheng did not fly to the mainland, but to the depths of the sea.


    Li Gan''s face showed a puzzled look: "did this immortal Master Li Changsheng dare not face the golden armor ancestor, so he chose to hide?"


    Three days later, Jin Jia, who had killed dozens of disciples of Qingmen and several major sects, finally decided to operate on Zhou Hong, the eldest disciple of Qingmen.


    But before I could do it, I saw countless black things falling down in the sky. They were heads.


    "Ancestor Jinjia, you slaughtered the people of our Qingmen. This gift is for you. Are you satisfied?"


    A cold voice came from the sky.


    Li Changsheng is majestic with a fierce dragon gun.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the news came that Li Changsheng rushed to the depths of the sea and killed more than 100 people who avoided the water golden eye beast. All the water golden eye beasts were destroyed except the ancestors of Jinjia.

 Chapter 726

    "Li Changsheng, I will die with you!"


    The ancestor of Jinjia clenched his teeth and jumped out of his teeth.


    It was difficult for the golden eye beast family to avoid water. His only son, Jin Jiatian demon, died in Li Changsheng''s hands. There were several collateral children who could inherit the blood of the golden eye beast family, but now it''s good that Li Changsheng came and cut down the roots. Hundreds of people were killed by Li Changsheng. I don''t hesitate to die with him.


    "Li, you want to die!"


    Jin Jia''s father was furious.


    He roared, the wind and cloud turned pale, and a dark axe appeared in his hand.


    Tianyuan axe is a handed down artifact of the golden eye beast family.


    Although it can''t compare with the strong dragon spear of the Bai Jiao family, this axe was once powerful in the sea area of 100000 miles in the hands of Jinjia''s ancestors.


    At this time, the axe has a thick smell.


    Slowly lift it up in the hands of Jinjia ancestor.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a terrible momentum began to spread from Jinjia''s ancestors.


    After living for hundreds of years, the ancestor of Jinjia has not really played in the Weizhen sea area for a long time.


    Although he chased and killed the people of Qingmen a few days ago and broke the mountain protection array of each sect, it was just a joke in the eyes of Jinjia''s father. Now he''s really serious.


    The Tianyuan axe appeared and stirred the boundless wind and cloud. With the power of terror, it directly cleaved down.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the great edge is like the pioneering spirit. The speed is not fast, but the power is countless times stronger every time the axe drops a point.


    Before they really fell, the members of the following sects, from the leader to the ordinary disciples, felt their hearts trembling.


    In the distance, countless strong people are watching from a distance. The vitality of heaven and earth here is so turbulent that almost all the experts in the whole monastic world are shocked.


    "Before the pre Qin Dynasty, the human race was respected, and the demon race was mostly just the mount of the human race. I didn''t expect that such a powerful strong man appeared in the demon race. I''m afraid no one can stop it."


    "Is Li Changsheng really OK?"


    Countless people muttered to themselves.


    Shocked by such a threat.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng raised the fierce dragon gun, and a six clawed Golden Dragon soared into the air. It was bright and full of great breath. He met the Tianyuan axe and had to fight it.


    From a distance, one black and one gold, two powerful energies meet quickly and collide.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful energy spread in all directions, even the clouds were broken, and the whole sky seemed to become a huge lake, with boundless ripples constantly fluctuating.


    But this seemingly beautiful ripple, but with terrible energy, in all directions, whether ancient wood or buildings, whether boulders or mountains, all swept by energy will be turned into fly ash.


    A spectator was swept because he was too close, and his blood spilled into the air on the spot.


    Now all the spectators who had kept enough distance quickly moved away. It was so terrible that even the aftermath of the battle was irresistible.


    After one hit, the Tianyuan axe was swung again.


    But Li Changsheng stood still, and it was obvious that Li Changsheng had the upper hand.


    "Come again!"


    There was no change in Jinjia''s face because the blow was blocked.


    The Tianyuan axe suddenly became a hundred feet in size and fell directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The void was broken, and a series of sonic booms seemed to shake the whole sky, like a mountain falling down, or a planet falling from the sky and directly falling through the atmosphere.


    "What a terrible force!"


    This time, no one can remain indifferent. Such a force is almost destructive.


    "Can Li Changsheng stop it?"


    Even the Qingmen people who believed in Li Changsheng could not help mentioning it at this moment.


    Such power is so amazing that it has touched the land of immortals.


    The ancestor of the golden eye beast family who avoided water has been closed for many years.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes also showed excitement.


    Such an attack is worthy of his full strength.


    "Strong dragon gun, break it for me!"


    A loud roar.


    The golden light is shining brightly, and the fierce dragon spear blooms with boundless brilliance, opening up a road in the void.


    This shot can be said to be Li Changsheng''s full effort. You can see a dragon''s virtual shadow roaring constantly, and a demon roaring. In his body, there was a sound of blood surging like a river. The Qi of Qi and blood reflected a blood red on his back, as if he had turned into an oven, burning and hot.


    This is the most powerful blow made by Li Changsheng with his physical strength and Zhenyuan all over.


    "Bang!"


    The huge Tianyuan axe flew back directly when it met the spear.


    You can see that a corner fell from the sharp axe.


    Jinjia''s grandfather''s body was more than ten feet backward, holding the smashed Tianyuan axe tightly, and there was a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that his attack was broken by Li Changsheng.


    "Take me another shot!"


    Li Changsheng''s hair was flying and his body was burning with war.


    He stepped out with one step, and his body drew a long shadow in the sky, rising into the sky with a sharp edge.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fierce dragon gun and Tianyuan axe constantly collide together. The terrible sound wave alone makes many people unbearable and bleed in their seven orifices.


    "It''s terrible that there are such powerful people in the world!"


    "This golden armor ancestor can almost compare with the fairyland, and Li Changsheng is enough to cut the immortal!"


    Countless people are filled with emotion.


    "There is such a powerful figure as Li Changsheng in the world. Even the ancestor Jinjia is completely suppressed."


    "If Jinjia''s father died in Li Changsheng''s hand, who can stop Li Changsheng in heaven and earth?"


    "Self respect, self respect!"


    Countless people are surging.


    Since the end of the law era, human monks have been declining. It is not until the rise of Li Changsheng that people see the glory of this era.


    "It seems that no matter what the era, there will be the birth of the strongest."


    Just between the ups and downs of people''s hearts.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng shot down again.


    This shot directly hit the head. Where it passed, the endless vitality was directly separated and turned into a vacuum.


    That day, a crack appeared on the body of the yuan axe hit by a gun.


    "The handed down artifact of the golden eye beast family is really not as strong as the Dragon gun of the Baijiao family!"


    Li Changsheng stood in the void and said contemptuously in his eyes.


    Jin Jia''s face was hard to see.


    Li Changsheng''s words not only insulted him, but also looked down on the whole family of water avoiding golden eyes, which made him angry.


    But what about anger? Li Changsheng is so powerful that he feels powerless.


    "Li, you forced me!"


    The ancestor of Jinjia took away the Tianyuan axe directly and held his head high. His breath changed into a huge wild beast.


    The most powerful thing of the monster family is the noumenon. Turning into a human body can only play one tenth of its power.


    "Li Changsheng, are you ready to die now?"


    A majestic voice resounded through the clouds.


    At this moment, Jinjia''s ancestor was forced by Li Changsheng to finally play his cards.

 Chapter 727

    "Bang bang!"


    A golden giant beast several stories high appeared between heaven and earth. His heartbeat was like beating a drum. His huge eyes glittered with gold, and his sharp fangs were like a sharp sword, which made people cold.


    "Ow!"


    Roaring all over, the wind roared.


    This moment''s Jinjia ancestor is undoubtedly terrible.


    "It''s naive of you to think that you can fight me by turning into a demon."


    Li Changsheng raised the fierce dragon gun and stabbed it out. At this moment, he looked very small in front of the golden beast. But at the moment when the fierce dragon gun stabbed out, the vitality between heaven and earth was violently turbulent, and the golden light ran through heaven and earth.


    When he understood the skill of the Bai Jiao family in the cave, Li Changsheng was completely connected with the fierce dragon gun in his hand.


    This blow was also the strongest one he combined with a strong dragon gun.


    It can be seen that the golden light destroys the withered and decadent, with an indomitable momentum, to pierce everything in front of him.


    At the moment when the giant golden beast was shot by the fierce dragon, the huge body directly wiped the ground and moved out a hundred feet, and countless ancient trees and rocks were smashed.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Countless people opened their eyes.


    When the golden armor ancestor turned into a demon body, everyone had a small feeling, unmatched.


    But now he was shot by Li Changsheng and flew out.


    "Is Li Changsheng too powerful?"


    "Not only in the monastic world, but also in the whole earth, can it be called invincible?"


    Everyone was agitated.


    However, the smashed Jinjia ancestor stood up again. He opened his mouth and breathed his vitality. You can see that the endless spirit of heaven and earth poured into his body like a vortex.


    The decadence that was just smashed by Li Changsheng was swept away in an instant and replaced by a breath of terror.


    "Li Changsheng, you are too arrogant. Just smashing me with a gun is your best chance to kill me. Unfortunately, you missed it. Now, let me completely end you."


    The endless vitality of heaven and earth was breathed into the abdomen, and the golden beast seemed to be reborn.


    In the powerful battle, there was a breakthrough between life and death, half step to the earth fairy.


    At this moment, the golden beast seemed to have some connection with heaven and earth, and his every move could affect the surrounding celestial phenomena.


    In particular, the vitality of heaven and earth like the sea continued to enter his body and repair his injury.


    The half step earth fairy has been nearly exhausted for hundreds of years, and the earth fairy land has long disappeared from the world.


    The fact that Jinjia''s ancestor has entered the threshold of the fairyland doesn''t mean that after today, he is likely to become the only living immortal in the world.


    "The fairyland is a legendary realm. Even if it''s only half a foot, it''s terrible. Li Changsheng is in danger."


    Countless people muttered to themselves, swaying their minds, and looked at Li Changsheng with some pity.


    Indeed, with Li Changsheng''s qualification, as long as he is given more time, he will be able to step into the earth fairy, but now it is obviously impossible.


    Even if Li Changsheng has more cards, can he resist a strong man in Wonderland?


    "Boom!"


    With the surge of the vitality of heaven and earth, Jinjia ancestor finally began to attack.


    The huge body jumped out of thin air, trampled the earth out of two cracks, covered half the day, and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    You can see the endless vitality of heaven and earth surging out at the same time with his attack, like a huge wave on the sea sweeping towards Li Changsheng.


    "Li Changsheng is finished!"


    Even Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue, Yan Shuangying, Song Zhen and others showed despair.


    However, in the face of Jinjia''s ancestors who have reached the peak at the moment, Li Changsheng''s face is surprisingly calm.


    The virtual shadow of the gods and Demons behind him roared constantly, and the golden six clawed Golden Dragon danced around him, and the blood was burning continuously. Finally, the three virtual shadows were integrated at the same time and turned into a golden God.


    Strong dragon spear, dragon singing in the sky.


    Li Changsheng shot out, like a fast boat breaking the waves, directly hitting the golden beast.


    "Boom!"


    He shot the golden beast back.


    It''s just obvious that Li Changsheng''s figure has moved several feet backward. Compared with the silk pattern at the beginning, this is obviously a bad sign.


    However, Jinjia''s ancestors, who have always been at a disadvantage, can finally compete with Li Changsheng.


    "Come again!"


    Jinjia''s ancestor rushed at Li Changsheng again.


    The powerful force and the void are constantly collapsing wherever they pass.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng swept out with a strong dragon gun, stood upside down in the sky, stabbed the long gun thousands of times in a moment, and let the golden beast return to its original place again.


    "Ancestor Jinjia, do you think half a step of fairyland can really deal with me?"


    At this moment, Li Changsheng chose to take back the fierce dragon gun. At the same time, all the visions behind him disappeared. He raised his fist and stepped out and rushed to the golden beast.


    I chose to fight with the golden beast.


    Everyone was shocked.


    As we all know, the human body is countless times weaker than the monster''s body. The strength of human beings lies in being good at controlling all kinds of weapons and using the potential of mountains and rivers to fight the enemy. Now Li Changsheng''s practice is tantamount to giving up his own advantages and meeting the enemy''s advantages with his own shortcomings. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Jinjia''s eyes also showed the color of play and abuse.


    "Li Changsheng, are you out of your wits? How dare you compete with me? I''ll take you on the road."


    The scales on the golden beast stood upright, then stepped on the ground and rushed towards Li Changsheng.


    The huge animal''s palm directly patted Li Changsheng''s chest. With strong power, it roared everywhere.


    Since Li Changsheng chose to fight with his flesh, he would not really die. No matter how many magic weapons he got and how many skills he practiced, what really enabled him to preach was the nine turns of gods and demons.


    And the immortal body of the gods and Demons quenched by the nine turns of the gods and demons is Li Changsheng''s biggest dependence, so he chose to use the power of the flesh to deal with the ancestor Jinjia.


    In the eyes of many people, Li Changsheng is no different from dying, but only Li Changsheng knows that this is his most powerful mace.


    Originally, it was unnecessary to use cards against Jinjia''s ancestor Li Changsheng, but I didn''t expect that Jinjia''s ancestor broke through the fairyland half a step in the battle, so Li Changsheng had to show his strongest means.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful power of Qi and blood roared out with Li Changsheng''s fist, and the mighty power directly hit the demon palm of Jinjia''s ancestor.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The collision of forces began to break the whole void.


    The raging vigorous wind poured back from the foreign space and was driven by Li Changsheng''s fist, forming a tornado spectacle.


    "Bang bang!"


    The powerful force clapped the Giant Claw of the golden armor ancestor directly, and then blasted it on the belly of the beast.


    With one punch, the golden beast fell heavily to the ground, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    The golden beast struggled to climb out of the pit and was about to fight back. Li Changsheng turned into a huge demon for a moment, and his scarlet eyes reflected the cold and bloodthirsty light.


    "Ancestor Jinjia, do you think only you have the demon body? I don''t know if you dare to compete with me?"

 Chapter 728

    There was a great sense of crisis in Jinjia''s heart.


    Li Changsheng in the sky changed the demon, and the terrible breath made his heart and hair cold.


    The body of gods and demons.


    Li Changsheng moved his body. This was the first time he really turned into a demon God. When he fought against the five demon kings, he just had the appearance of gods and demons, but now he really inherited the power of gods and demons.


    "Master Jinjia, now let me see how powerful your demon body is."


    Li Changsheng lifted up the huge claw and grabbed it in the air.


    This is a giant demon hundreds of feet high. Looking up from below, I can''t even see his head. The devil''s claws are several floors high. Directly photographed, it''s a powerful golden monster, which is like a mole ant at the moment.


    "I don''t believe that a human will really have the power of gods and demons."


    The ancestor of Jinjia opened his mouth and rushed to the giant claws falling in the sky.


    At this moment, it was like two ordinary beasts fighting, just because they were too large and had terrible destructive power to the mountains and rivers under their feet.


    At the moment, Jinjia''s ancestors also worked hard, and their scales were shining.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The huge claw was mercilessly pressed down.


    The next second, the giant golden beast transformed by the ancestor of Jinjia was directly photographed and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the golden beast''s mouth was full of teeth, and several of them were broken, and the body was full of bright red blood.


    "Li Changsheng, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    The voice from Jinjia''s father''s mouth was a little sad. Powerful vitality gathered in his body, and the power of terror gradually spread out.


    "Li Changsheng, I''m half an immortal. I didn''t expect that I''m still not your opponent. In that case, I''ll die together."


    The words fell and turned into a human shape. The Tianyuan axe in his hand was sacrificed again, blooming thousands of brilliance.


    Then, the ancestor of Jinjia directly turned into a golden light and integrated into the axe, and the man and axe were one.


    Any magic weapon between heaven and earth is connected with the master''s efforts in the end.


    A secret technique that can integrate the master and magic weapon. It is the most mysterious technique of controlling weapons.


    This Tianyuan divine axe is a handed down artifact of the golden eye beast family. It was sacrificed and refined by the golden armor ancestor for many years. Until now, it really gave full play to its power.


    But Jinjia ancestors paid the price of life.


    "Boom!"


    That day, the Yuanshen axe became bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it had become a hundred feet in size, and it was still going on.


    With the power emanating from the axe body, the mountains and rivers under your feet have begun to collapse and the earth has sunk. The people watching the war around, including Shushan and Qingmen, are rapidly away. A hundred miles around has turned into a chaotic vitality. The wind is raging, the void is shaking, and the sun and moon are not shining.


    "It''s terrible. It''s going to make a difference!"


    "The ancestors of the golden armor combined their axes. I''m afraid their combat power is no less than that of the earth immortals."


    "Is this the power of the strong in Wonderland?"


    Countless people are feeling.


    Such power should not have appeared in this world.


    Whether Li Changsheng is stronger or Jinjia''s ancestor is more powerful.


    Many people are looking at the center of the battlefield. Unfortunately, at the moment, there are chaotic airflow and tornadoes everywhere. They can''t see clearly.


    Under such power, the people watching the war did not dare to approach or could not approach, because even being swept by the weakest force was enough to seriously hurt the strong in the King Kong realm.


    When the axe turned into a thousand feet, it finally chopped down Li Changsheng''s head.


    At this moment, the void opened a huge crack, and you can see the raging storm inside. One will came from the crack and was directly crushed by the edge of the axe.


    "Bold, barbarian, how dare you hurt my soul!"


    "It seems to be a fairy. How can there be a strong man in the fairy land in a small space."


    Countless thoughts came from the crack.


    The next second, it was quickly wiped out under the edge of the axe.


    Space is the most fundamental law of the world. When the space barrier is broken, countless world powers in the void notice the existence of this world.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the power of Tianyuan axe has reached the strongest. Those thoughts have come through the space storm. They have become weak. How can they bear the sharp power.


    "Good to come! Ancestor Jinjia, kill you to sacrifice my fierce dragon spear today. I will fight in the heavens and the world in the future. You have a credit."


    Although Li Changsheng knew the existence of extraterritorial space in various classics, he didn''t really see a corner of extraterritorial space until now.


    The dozens of thoughts just came, each of which was extremely strong. They should be the strong above the fairyland, which made him see a broader sky.


    At this time, Tianyuan axe finally split down. This axe is enough to divide Yin and Yang and split heaven and earth.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng directly greeted him with a fierce dragon gun. Under the condition of the body of gods and demons, the power of the fierce dragon gun also increased dozens of times.


    With one shot, all the forces gathered on the tip of the gun, penetrated the turbulent vitality and directly hit the axe blade of Tianyuan axe.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon gun and the black Tianyuan axe finally hit together.


    "Bang bang!"


    Like dozens of atomic bombs exploding together, powerful energy swept the world, and the already cracked space crack expanded again. It can even be seen that several figures are standing outside the crack and observing the vibration inside.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Changsheng''s demon body suddenly urged.


    After stopping the attack of Tianyuan axe, the fierce dragon spear stabbed out, and the rotating golden light surged down like the river water gushing out of the broken embankment.


    At that moment, the crack on the Tianyuan axe appeared directly from the middle, and then the golden beast fell out of the axe.


    The body of Jinjia ancestor fell from the sky, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "I lost! Li Changsheng, you are the strongest in the world!"


    At the moment, Li Changsheng, who won the victory, did not have much joy on his face, but sighed.


    "If your Tianyuan axe had not been damaged before, maybe you could die with me. It''s a pity!"


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know whether he is regretting for Jinjia''s ancestor or losing such an opponent. After all, in this world, with Li Changsheng''s current cultivation, it''s too difficult to find another opponent.


    "It''s interesting that such a strong man appeared in this small world. The blow just now was no less than that of the earth fairy."


    "I don''t know which side of the world it is. Shall we come and have a look? That young man suits my heart very much. It''s good to sign a master servant contract and be a war servant for me."


    Several powerful thoughts keep talking and come directly through space cracks.


    "Where did the ignorant thing come from and want to take me as a servant?"


    When Li Changsheng noticed the information of these thoughts and conversations, he suddenly became angry and raised his fierce dragon gun to sacrifice.


    Under the force of the immortal demon, the fierce dragon gun burst into dazzling golden light and rushed into the crack.


    The dozen thoughts were broken in an instant, and the first figure to approach was directly hit by a gun, backward, and submerged into endless cracks.


    "How dare you hurt me!"


    Angry voices came from the void.


    At this moment, under the operation of the rules of heaven and earth, the crack healed slowly and finally disappeared completely, completely isolating the angry voice in the void.

 Chapter 729

    "Jinjia, this is your life when you meet me."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Jinjia closed his eyes.


    He knew that Li Changsheng would not keep him alive.


    Sure enough, after Li Changsheng''s voice fell, the fierce dragon gun in his hand also fell directly from the sky and pierced the body of Jinjia''s ancestor. It can be seen with the naked eye that the golden light melted into the fierce dragon gun.


    Finally, the body of Jinjia''s ancestor completely turned into fly ash, and on the fierce dragon gun, the virtual shadow of a dragon gradually turned into seven claws. Although it has not been completely solidified, it is obvious that it has been infinitely close.


    "I don''t know what will happen when the Dragon gun evolves to the highest level?"


    Li Changsheng looked forward.


    In the distance, countless spectators are looking up at the center of the battlefield. At this time, no one can see who can become the final winner.


    Finally, when the surging vitality of heaven and earth gradually dissipated, people saw the figure standing proudly between heaven and earth, not Li Changsheng. Who else?


    Li Changsheng won.


    Countless people have complex minds.


    Jinjia''s ancestor is already a half step immortal, but he still can''t escape the fate of being killed by Li Changsheng in the end. What kind of realm should Li Changsheng be?


    Earth fairy? That''s obviously unlikely.


    If Li Changsheng was an immortal, it would be impossible for Jinjia ancestor to fight with Li Changsheng for such a long time. But if he was not an immortal, how could he kill the Jinjia ancestor who was half a step away from the immortal.


    "Maybe he is also a half step earth fairy."


    That''s the only way people think.


    The disciples of Qingmen, Shushan, Qingcheng, Wudang and other schools cheered excitedly at the moment.


    Father Jinjia broke the mountain gates of several major sects and forced them into bereaved dogs. Now father Jinjia is finally dead.


    "Master."


    After Li Changsheng fell, Zhou Hong and Tong Xuan all knelt on the ground.


    "Master, my disciples are incompetent. Even the sect has been destroyed."


    Zhou Hong lowered his head and said.


    "How can I blame you? The golden armor ancestor was so powerful that he could hardly be a teacher."


    Li Changsheng helped Zhou Hong up.


    When he accepted this big disciple as an apprentice, he was completely moved by his perseverance. Now he is in the realm of King Kong, and this time he was chased by Jinjia''s ancestor, his strength is obviously improved.


    "Inadvertently inserting willows into the shade!"


    Li Changsheng was filled with emotion.


    "If the sect is destroyed, we will rebuild it."


    Then Li Changsheng thanked Yan Shuangying of Qingcheng sect, Song Zhen of Wudang sect and others respectively. The disciples of Qingmen were in trouble and they were able to help. In the end, even the sect was destroyed and many of the disciples were killed by Jinjia ancestor.


    "Li Changsheng will never forget your great kindness and virtue. In a word, I Li Changsheng and all the disciples of Qingmen will go through fire and water if I can find something useful in the future."


    Li Changsheng said it solemnly.


    The sect leaders also hurried to return the salute. At the same time, they were secretly happy. This time, they helped Qingmen and won Li Changsheng''s friendship. In their opinion, everything was worth it.


    And those sects who closed the mountain gate and refused to help Qingmen regretted it at the moment.


    Li Changsheng, who killed Jinjia''s ancestor, is undoubtedly the strongest in the world today. If such a person can get his friendship, how precious it is.


    Unfortunately, the best time to send charcoal in the snow has passed. Even if they want to curry favor with Li Changsheng now, it is just icing on the cake. Li Changsheng may not think of their good intentions.


    Because the Qingmen headquarters was destroyed, Li Changsheng was not in the mood to visit the major sects. After saying goodbye to the humanity of each sect, he came to a mountain not far from Shushan sect.


    Li Changsheng asked the people of Qingmen to camp nearby, and he began to get busy.


    Every day, all kinds of command flags were driven into the mountains. After this period of repair on July 49, the mountain gate was destroyed by the ancestor Jinjia, and all sects of the mountain gate were almost repaired.


    I heard that Li Changsheng was near Shushan sect, and many people came to visit.


    On this day, Li Changsheng finished his busy work and returned to the stronghold of Qingmen. The leaders of all schools saluted Li Changsheng.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    Today, Li Changsheng is truly the first person in the world. Even those sect ancestors who have lived in seclusion for a long time have taken the initiative to leave the pass. When they see Li Changsheng, they also talk about teaching with their peers.


    Hearing that Tao has its own order, those who have reached it are teachers. Now, no one dares to regard Li Changsheng as a younger generation.


    "Everyone is here at the right time. Today, we are witnessing the reconstruction of Qingmen."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, everyone''s face showed doubt.


    "Should Qingmen choose to establish a sect in Shu instead of at sea?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t explain much, but asked everyone to step back. Half an hour later, he suddenly cast his magic.


    "Boom!"


    There was a great vibration from the whole earth.


    Inside the mountains, five mountains rose to the sky under the urging of Li Changsheng. Then Li Changsheng became a demon and flew to the East China Sea with five mountains in his hand.


    In the distance, the leaders of various sects looked at the scene in the sky and were all dumbfounded.


    The last time in Beijing, Li Changsheng moved a hill to the East China Sea, which was already a big deal in the eyes of many people, but compared with today, it was really a small thing.


    Each of the five mountains is thousands of feet high. Now it is directly moved away by Li Changsheng. It is simply a Legendary God and man.


    "Even if Li Changsheng is not a local immortal, he is almost the same."


    Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang sect, muttered to himself.


    When I first saw Li Changsheng, although Li Changsheng''s expression was amazing, there was still a big gap between him and now.


    After the battle of Jinjia''s ancestors, Li Changsheng was like a towering mountain, so they could only look up.


    Li Changsheng has benefited a lot from fighting with Jinjia''s ancestors. Recently, he has felt the barrier of the fairyland. He can step into that mysterious realm with only one foot at the door.


    The five mountains were carried by Li Changsheng out of Shu, across three major provinces, from Nantian island to the East China Sea.


    This time, he went deeper and chose to establish the sect''s address on Wanyao Island, where the monster alliance headquarters is located.


    The last time he went to fireworks Island, Li Changsheng found that the location of Qingmen headquarters he had just chosen was too remote and his aura was very barren. If he wanted to use his aura, he also needed to get through with the spirit pulse at the bottom of the sea, which was time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Wanyao Island, where the headquarters of the monster alliance is located, has a huge spiritual vein, which is a good place to establish a sect.


    Moreover, the ancestor of Jinjia was killed by Li Changsheng, and several demon kings were subdued by Li Changsheng. Now the monster alliance has completely become Li Changsheng''s place.


    Li Changsheng has long planned to integrate the monster alliance with Qingmen, which can solve the current situation of Qingmen''s weak power.


    Li Changsheng came to Wanyao island with five mountains, and countless demon families fled in a hurry.


    Several demon kings left by Li Changsheng to manage the demons hurried out to salute after seeing Li Changsheng.


    "Disperse all the demons on the island. I want to root these five mountains on the island."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s orders, several demon kings dared not neglect, hurried away, and then saw the five mountains falling directly from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sea, waves were stirred up, and countless fish and shrimp were shocked to fly out of the sea.


    With this amazing noise, it also announced that Qingmen had officially become the overlord of the 100000 mile sea area.

 Chapter 730

    Li Changsheng located the five mountains on Wanyao island. Several demon kings left on the island hurried forward to salute.


    A few days later, the eldest disciple Zhou Hong came with Tong Xuan, Wang Hua and Liu Chong.


    Looking at the five towering mountains, my mind swayed.


    "Gather all members of the monster alliance to Wanyao island and help me build my cave."


    At the command of Li Changsheng, countless little demons came to Wanyao island.


    Looking at the evil spirit of the whole Wanyao Island, Li Changsheng couldn''t help frowning.


    His own Qingmen is also a human sect. Although he believes in teaching without class and doesn''t distinguish between people and Demons so clearly, these demons are cruel. If he leaves in the future, he can''t suppress it with the strength of Zhou Hong and others. Although he has concerns, there is no good solution for the moment.


    Fortunately, several demon kings were planted by Li Changsheng, but these people did not dare to betray Li Changsheng.


    However, whether Zhou Hong can take over the overall situation in the future depends on his own ability. After all, he dare not betray Li Changsheng, which does not mean that he will listen to Zhou Hong.


    With so many little demons, Li Changsheng suddenly thought of a magic weapon, gathering demon flags.


    It is said that it is a super magic weapon that can control ten thousand demons. Li Changsheng can only think about the materials needed to refine this magic weapon.


    Today''s earth''s aura is so exhausted that there is no condition for Li Changsheng to refine super magic tools. Otherwise, Li Changsheng will not be able to use only Ruyi heart sword and fierce dragon gun, and they are still robbed from other people''s hands.


    These little demons were easy to use. Because of the large number of people, a demon house was soon built.


    In the past, these demons on Wanyao Island either lived in the water or in the cave. Now they build a tall palace, which suddenly means that they are decent.


    Li Changsheng also arranged countless arrays. This time, he was very alert about Jinjia''s ancestor. If he hadn''t left some behind hands, I''m afraid his three disciples would have become a meal for Jinjia''s ancestor.


    With the deployment of one array after another and the guidance of the underground spirit pulse, the whole Wanyao island is shrouded in a thick fog, which really has a bit of Xianjia style.


    On the main hall of Wanyao Island, Li Changsheng sits on the main position, next to three disciples Zhou Hong, Tong Xuan and Wang Hua. Below are several demon kings, and Xing Hu, who is stained with Li Changsheng''s light, has also picked up a red man of a small commander.


    Now Qingmen has completely incorporated the monster alliance. Li Changsheng sits on the high throne and looks at the many disciples below, the demon king, with a sense of achievement.


    According to the level of cultivation, he appointed the six demon kings as the Dharma king, the eldest disciple Zhou Hong as the Shaozhang sect, the second disciple Tong Xuan, the third disciple Wang Hua as the true disciple, Dharma protector Liu Chong, hall leader ah juna, and the little commander Xing Hu.


    According to the observation of the demons in the monster alliance these days, 120 of the big demons are granted as demon generals, 1800 of the small demons are demon soldiers, and the other miscellaneous demons are peripheral minions, which can be regarded as all the members of the green gate today.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes fell and everyone was respectful.


    Next, Li Changsheng passed down the appropriate skill methods according to the strength and physical attributes of each disciple.


    As for the six demon kings, the cultivation of the demon family is very different from that of human beings, and they already refer to the strong in the xuanjing. Li Changsheng has nothing to give them, but it is also a blessing to them to leave several places with rich aura on Wanyao island for their cultivation.


    The other little demons only divided regions according to their respective status, and asked them to build the cave by themselves.


    Qingmen is running in good order.


    After finishing these things, Li Changsheng handed over the affairs of the sect to Zhou Hong. He entered a spiritual vein inside Wanyao island and began to cultivate.


    The battle with Jinjia''s ancestors also inspired Li Changsheng.


    The interior of the island is very deep. Only the strong aura is all over the air. As long as Li Changsheng breathes gently, it will enter his body.


    Li Changsheng divided the fierce dragon gun and Ruyi heart sword on both sides, sat on the ground and entered the cultivation.


    The dense aura poured into his body from 108000 pores.


    His body made a sound like a rushing river. A green lotus seedling and a golden dragon in Dantian did not offend each other.


    There is no time to cultivate truth. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    On this day, Li Changsheng woke up from his cultivation state, put away his fierce dragon gun and Ruyi heart sword and appeared in the hall.


    Seeing that Qingmen was in good order managed by Zhou Hong, he nodded reassuringly.


    Summoned Zhou Hong with divine knowledge, explained a few words, and then left Wanyao Island directly.


    After six months of cultivation, Li Changsheng felt that his cultivation had reached the peak, just like a bottle. The water was full. Even if he continued to cultivate, he could not go further.


    What he has to do now is to expand the bottle and break the original shackles. However, whenever he wants to take that step, he feels suppressed by powerful forces and finally understands why there is no earth Fairy on the earth after the pre-Qin period.


    The world doesn''t know what changes have taken place, which makes it impossible to accommodate the forces above the earth immortals. Therefore, the Tao of heaven will suppress those who reach this realm. If you want to break through, you must leave this world. Otherwise, under the suppression of the Tao of heaven, it is impossible to break through to the earth fairyland.


    It is said that countless strong people can finally rise to the fairy world. The so-called rise is to leave this world.


    As far as Li Changsheng knows, there is only one way to leave this world, that is, to break the space barrier when fighting with Jinjia ancestors.


    But at that time, as soon as the barrier was opened, several strong ideas came. Those existing strength were above the fairyland. If they rushed out by force, I''m afraid they would be besieged by countless strong men immediately, which is obviously undesirable.


    "Since our ancestors can leave, there must be another way."


    Li Changsheng thought so.


    The body shape draws a residual shadow in the air. The direction to go is Wudang sect.


    Five hundred years ago, Zhang Sanfeng, a slovenly Taoist of Wudang sect, broke through the void and may leave some records.


    Wudang Mountain is now a famous scenic spot. There are more than 100000 tourists every day. Li Changsheng is mixed with the crowd and is not conspicuous.


    When he finished visiting in front, he came to a cliff quietly.


    There are clouds and fog on the cliff, but Li Changsheng knows that this is the real entrance of Wudang Mountain. What is open in front is only a small part of Wudang Mountain.


    "Hello? Friend, don''t stand on the edge of the cliff. It''s very dangerous!"


    A woman''s voice sounded.


    Li Changsheng looked back and saw a woman in a white skirt. Her long hair was blown by the soft wind and she was looking at Li Changsheng anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Li Changsheng grinned, then jumped into the cliff while the woman was stunned.

 Chapter 731

    The real Mountain Gate of Wudang lies in the valley. Wudang sect arranges countless arrays here. After being destroyed by the golden armor ancestor last time, it has basically returned to its former state after six months of repair.


    Li Changsheng jumped down, and suddenly a dense attack fell on him.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t care about this.


    His figure was constantly changing in the air, and those attacks failed one by one. Before the next wave of attacks was launched, he had already broken through the array.


    Although the array of Wudang sect is wonderful, it is very low-level in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Just after entering the valley and passing through the array, I heard a burst of laughter.


    As soon as Li Changsheng took two steps, he startled the people inside, and a group of people came with a shout.


    "Who dares to break into our Wudang array?"


    This is a group of young people in their twenties, all dressed in white.


    Men and women, handsome men and beautiful women can surpass those movie stars in the secular world.


    "I''m here to see song Zhenzhang of Wudang."


    Li Changsheng spoke politely.


    Last time, Qingmen was forced to flee around by Jinjia''s ancestors. Many sects prohibited Qingmen from entering. Wudang is one of the few sects willing to help. It can be said that it is kind to Qingmen and Li Changsheng.


    "It''s a big breath. Who wants to see our leader? There are many people asking to see our leader these days. We don''t have time to see you."


    A tall young man said coldly.


    Then the other party waved impatiently, "you leave quickly."


    Li Changsheng just smiled at each other''s attitude.


    The other party is just an ordinary disciple of Wudang sect. It''s understandable that he doesn''t know himself.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t mean to leave after hearing his words, the young man immediately frowned. Discontented: "boy, why don''t you leave? Don''t I understand enough? What do you think you are? Can my master teach you what you want to see?"


    When the other party said this, Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold.


    It was not a crime to let Li Changsheng leave before, but now he looks down on people.


    At this time, a sweet looking woman suddenly said, "senior brother Ziyuan, since the other party said he wanted to see the leader, why don''t we go in and inform him? If he is really a distinguished guest of the leader, wouldn''t it be self defeating?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, the young man thought, looked at Li Changsheng up and down, and then sneered: "Younger martial sister Bai Ying, do you think he looks like a distinguished guest? I don''t know which sect he is. I heard that our Wudang sect has become a popular man in the cultivation world recently and has followed the trend. Last month, the guy known as the ancestor of the East Lake was a big man. In the end, he was a guy who just stepped into the road of cultivation and was not as strong as ordinary disciples."


    Hearing song Ziyuan''s words, Bai Ying immediately hesitated.


    At this time, song Ziyuan looked down at Li Changsheng and said in a cold voice, "boy, are you deaf? Let you roll, don''t you hear? If you don''t roll again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Hehe! Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang sect, is also an elegant gentleman. I didn''t expect that the disciples in the sect were so ugly."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, song Ziyuan angrily said, "I''m most annoyed with you disciples of small sects. You don''t have much strength and treat yourself as a character. If you don''t roll away, believe it or not, you''ll break your legs?"


    As soon as song Ziyuan shook his hand, a shining sword appeared out of thin air. With a proud face, he pointed at Li Changsheng with the sword.


    "I count three times. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll cripple you with this sword."


    "Boy, leave quickly. Senior brother Ziyuan is the best of the four generations of Wudang disciples. If you annoy him, he will really do it to you."


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Ziyuan''s Kendo is very powerful. Why do you ask for trouble?"


    The woman named Bai Ying also advised: "you''d better leave and break into the array without the permission of the sect. Even if senior brother Ziyuan kills you, your elders dare not run to Wudang Mountain to ask for justice for you. Even if you die, you die in vain."


    Hearing the surrounding voices, Li Changsheng was unmoved and just looked at Song Ziyuan quietly.


    "Now go in and report to Song Zhen immediately, and then kneel down and kowtow to make amends. I won''t care about you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Song Ziyuan''s eyes widened.


    The people around are also incredible.


    Song Ziyuan is also a true disciple of the four dynasties. He is a relative of Song Zhen, who is in charge of teaching. Someone asked him to kneel down and kowtow. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The woman named Bai Ying couldn''t help shaking her head. She wanted to say a few words of affection for Li Changsheng, but she didn''t expect Li Changsheng to dare to speak so wildly. She simply didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    At this time, song Ziyuan''s eyes showed a cold light: "boy, if you dare to talk so loudly, let you taste the power of the sword in my hand."


    Then he stabbed Li Changsheng''s position with a sword.


    This sword is quite good. It aims at the position of Li Changsheng''s heart.


    "What a vicious guy. I have no grievances with him. I want to kill me."


    Li Changsheng was really angry this time. He always liked Wudang sect. The other party was a disciple of Wudang sect, so he tolerated it again and again, but the other party didn''t know good or bad at all.


    Seeing that the sword has come close to Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng has not moved yet.


    Song Ziyuan couldn''t help showing some pride in his eyes and thought, "he guessed right. He is a boy with low skills."


    The people around showed pity.


    However, just then, when the sword was about to pierce into Li Changsheng''s body, Li Changsheng suddenly stretched out his hand and accurately clamped song Ziyuan''s sword with his two fingers.


    The next second, song Ziyuan''s offensive stopped suddenly. He found that he couldn''t move forward any more with all his strength.


    "How could this happen?"


    His face was frightened. He could hold his sword with only two fingers, which was terrible.


    Many young men and women around looked at this scene inconceivably.


    They know song Ziyuan''s strength. I''m afraid only the elders in the door can hold song Ziyuan''s sword with one hand.


    At this time, song Ziyuan''s breath flickered and suddenly injected into the sword, trying to pierce Li Changsheng''s body.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were colder.


    This sword is only two fingers away from his heart. The other party''s strength at this time shows that he is definitely not pretending, but really wants to kill himself.


    For a moment, his fingers shook slightly, and he heard a click. The sword made of refined steel was broken layer by layer and broken into several pieces.


    Li Changsheng took a step forward at the same time, and his palm was printed on Song Ziyuan''s chest like a ghost.


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, song Ziyuan flew out and fell more than ten meters away. Blood was constantly spitting out from his mouth, and the field suddenly fell into silence.

 Chapter 732

    "If you dare to beat our Wudang disciples, you are looking for death!"


    A group of young disciples pulled out their swords one by one and surrounded Li Changsheng.


    The little girl named Bai Ying could not help sighing.


    Although she felt that song Ziyuan had gone too far at first, Li Changsheng dared to commit murder and hurt others, which made her ignore Wudang sect.


    "Hurry and report to the elder in the door."


    A group of disciples surrounded Li Changsheng, but they didn''t dare to rush. They were not stupid. The scene that Li Changsheng defeated song Ziyuan just now was enough to frighten them.


    "Boy, you''re finished. When my master comes, I''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    Song Ziyuan shouted maliciously.


    Soon, a burst of broken voice came, and several figures appeared quickly.


    "Who? How dare you go to Wudang sect to make trouble?"


    An old man approached quickly. He had white hair and beard, fairy demeanor and anger.


    "Here comes Mr. Liu, elder Liu. It''s the thief who hurt senior brother Ziyuan."


    Seeing the elders of the school appear, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that before the elders came, Li Changsheng turned and ran away. They couldn''t stop it.


    "Elder Liu, we meet again."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Li Changsheng met the elder last time he fought against Jinjia''s ancestor.


    "Are you Mr. Li?"


    Elder Liu immediately widened his eyes: "Mr. Li, why are you here?"


    As Liu Chang''s old saying goes, all the disciples of Wudang sect are stupid.


    "What''s the situation? The other party even knows the elders in his own door."


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Chang''s eyes swept the crowd, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He knew that as Li Changsheng, if he was not extremely angry, he would be angry with these young people.


    "This..."


    All the disciples hesitated.


    If you go into detail, they are indeed wrong.


    "If you dare to offend Mr. Li, you''ll look good!"


    With a cold hum, elder Liu hurried to push away the two disciples around Li Changsheng and greeted them.


    "Mr. Li''s presence makes Wudang''s sect brilliant! The immortal leader is in the hall. If he knows that Mr. Li is coming, he will come out to meet him in person."


    "No, they''re all from their own family. You''re welcome."


    Li Changsheng stepped in to meet elder Liu.


    All the young disciples were silly. Elder Liu''s words made them feel the buzz of melon seeds.


    Song Ziyuan, who fell to the ground, also looked bitter. The elders of the school didn''t make decisions for themselves. Was he beaten for nothing?


    In the reception hall of Wudang sect, Song Zhen, who got the news, hurried out.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li."


    Today, Li Changsheng is the strongest in the cultivation world. Because Wudang school has a good relationship with Li Changsheng, its status in the cultivation world is also rising.


    "Master song is really very polite."


    Li Changsheng walked into the hall with a smile and sat down in the living room.


    While everyone looked at Li Changsheng quietly, Li Changsheng was also looking at the people in the hall.


    He found that Song Zhen''s accomplishments, the leader of the sect, had broken through to the realm of Zhixuan.


    The last time he played against Jinjia Laozu, he found that Song Zhen was already the peak of King Kong. This time, it was not long before he made another breakthrough.


    Moreover, not only Song Zhen, but also the brothers and sisters of Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue and Ye Yan Shuangying in Shushan have made rapid progress in cultivation in recent years. It seems that the world has changed imperceptibly, but the reason for this change is unknown to Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Song Zhen shook his head: "Mr. Li, how can you sit here? You should sit on the throne with me."


    Then he ordered one of his disciples to move a chair and line up side by side with Song Zhen''s chair.


    "Well... I''m a guest. Just sit down."


    Li Changsheng still refused.


    Song Zhen insisted on holding Li Changsheng''s hand and forced him to sit on the throne. The senior leaders of Wudang sect didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    In Li Changsheng''s current position, which sect can''t respect as God, and what''s more, Li Changsheng''s humility and constant refusal make them feel very pleasing to the eye.


    "The first master in the Taoist world is so friendly to our Wudang sect. It''s a blessing for our Wudang sect!"


    Because song really insisted, Li Changsheng could not shirk the blame, so he had to sit down in the main seat.


    At the moment, Bai Ying, who was quietly watching at the door of the hall, saw Li Changsheng sitting side by side with Zhang Jiao Song Zhen. Her eyes almost stared out and her face was unbelievable.


    He thought to himself, "who is this young man? How dare he be on an equal footing with the leader?"


    "Mr. Li is coming to Wudang sect. I don''t know what advice he has?"


    Song zhenlang asked.


    He knows how he can come to Wudang Mountain as Li Changsheng. He can''t come to visit.


    "I really have something to bother boss song."


    Li Changsheng asked about the untidy Taoist Zhang Sanfeng''s departure from the void. Song Zhen was embarrassed. He waved his hand. The elders in the hall retreated very wisely. Finally, there were only him and Li Changsheng left in the room.


    "Mr. Li, the thing about the founder Zhang Sanfeng is the biggest secret of Wudang sect. Only the leaders of previous dynasties are qualified to know. Even the elders don''t know."


    "It seems to be a taboo of Wudang sect. I''m a little reckless."


    Li Changsheng hurriedly apologized.


    Every sect has its own taboos, which can''t be known to outsiders. Li Changsheng should respect other people''s rules.


    "If it makes headmaster song difficult, I won''t ask."


    "No, No."


    Song Zhen waved his hand: "the reason why it has become a taboo is not that it is hidden, but that it is very dangerous. It is because he is afraid that the disciples in the door know, can''t control their curiosity, break in and die."


    Song Zhen finished and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, I can tell you this secret, but you must promise not to disclose it to anyone, otherwise it may bring disaster to Wudang sect."


    Song Zhen said it solemnly, and Li Changsheng dared not neglect it.


    He immediately swore to heaven, "if I, Li Changsheng, divulge the slightest bit of information that song Zhenzhang teaches today, I will be bombarded by five thunders and die."


    Ordinary people may be able to forget when they make an oath, but practitioners are different. Practitioners take their body as the way of heaven and their own heart as the heart of heaven. They will naturally feel the oath. If they violate it, they may not see anything at the beginning, but when they have profound Kung Fu, there will be heart demons, so they generally don''t swear easily.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s oath, Song Zhen was relieved and said, "in fact, the founder of our Wudang sect, Zhenwu immortal sect, which was inherited from one of the ten major sects in ancient times, is not Sanfeng immortal, but the legendary Zhenwu emperor."


    "But then there was a catastrophe on the earth, the immortal Buddha fell, and the Zhenwu immortal sect was almost destroyed in that war. Finally, the Taoist tradition was hidden. Five hundred years ago, immortal Sanfeng broke into a relic, obtained part of the inheritance of Zhenwu immortal sect and founded Wudang sect. After immortal Sanfeng left, several elders of the sect went in to explore and finally died in it, so The relic of Zhenwu immortal sect is listed as a forbidden area. "


    Li Changsheng hurriedly explained, "what I want to know is how immortal Sanfeng finally broke through the air? As for the ruins of Zhenwu Xianzong, I never meant to dye it."


    Indeed, Zhenwu immortal sect was inherited in ancient times. Naturally, it is very powerful, but Li Changsheng himself has survived since that era, and he doesn''t want to peep into the opportunities in the ruins. What he wants to know is how Zhang Sanfeng broke through the air and left.


    "According to the historical records of the sect, Sanfeng immortal was also looking for the way to leave when he was half walking to the fairyland. Finally, he entered the Zhenwu ruins again. After he came out, he arranged things to float away. Soon after, the news came that he had broken through the air. Therefore, I guess the way to leave this world may be in the Zhenwu ruins." Song Zhen said.


    "It seems that I have to enter the ruins."


    Li Changsheng stood up and said to Song Zhen, "master song, I beg you to let me enter the ruins. I will repay the kindness of Wudang in the future."


    Song Zhen nodded: "Mr. Li, since I told you about the ruins, I naturally intend to let you in, but the ruins are not in our Wudang sect, and the ruins are opened every three years. Now there are three months before the next opening."


    "So it is. I don''t know where the ruins are located, and when is the specific opening time?"


    Song Zhen took out a map and gestured.


    "It''s here, 500 miles away from Wudang sect."


    "OK, thanks for coach song''s advice. Then I''ll wait for it for another three months. It''s just three months for me to help Wudang repair the mountain protection array."


    He has a soft mouth and a short hand. Since Li Changsheng has received the favor of others, he naturally wants to repay it.


    When he broke in this time, he found that although the array of Wudang sect was very cumbersome, its power was not very good, so he came up with the idea of helping them arrange the array.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    Song Zhen hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "it''s really lucky for Wudang that Mr. Li can stay in Wudang for three months. It''s just that I have many cultivation problems to consult."


    For a strong man like Li Changsheng, his understanding of martial arts is the greatest treasure for others.


    Song Zhen tells Li Changsheng about the ruins. Naturally, it can''t be selfless dedication. His ultimate goal is to let Li Changsheng help him preach and solve his doubts.


    There is no goodwill for no reason in the world. Li Changsheng saw this and took the initiative to stay in Wudang for three months.

 Chapter 733

    Li Changsheng officially lived in Wudang sect.


    These days, he sat down with Song Zhen and talked about Tao every day. After living for tens of thousands of years, Li Changsheng practiced countless skills and had a deep understanding of Tao.


    Even if song Zhengui was a leader of a school, he was completely confused about what Li Changsheng said at the beginning. Later, Li Changsheng saw that what he said was too profound, so he began to change from simplicity to complexity, from shallow to deep. Song Zhencai was barely able to keep up with Li Changsheng''s thought.


    In the past month, Song Zhen''s cultivation became more and more profound and respected Li Changsheng more and more.


    However, a lot of news came from within Wudang sect. Since Li Changsheng met Song Zhen, he stayed in the hall with Song Zhen and never went out again.


    It is said that Li Changsheng must have been arrested by the leader Song Zhen for injuring the sect disciples. At first, some people refuted, especially Bai Ying. She saw Li Changsheng sit down with the leader song Zhenping with her own eyes.


    But there was no news of Li Changsheng for a month. People began to believe those with nose and eyes.


    Song Ziyuan, who offended Li Changsheng at the beginning, has moistened again these days and publicized everywhere that this is the end of offending himself.


    On this day, the annual Taoist conference of Wudang opens. All young disciples of the sect have to compete and determine their status in the sect.


    Li Changsheng was sitting in the hall. The senior elders of Wudang sect were respectful to him, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Moreover, Song Zhen and the middle and senior leaders of the sect also had some words to explain, so they found a way to stroll outside.


    This mountain occupies a large spiritual pulse with abundant aura. Li Changsheng walks in the mountain with hazy fog. As long as he takes a deep breath, there will be abundant aura into his body.


    Even ordinary people who don''t know how to practice can live in such a place and prolong life without disturbing all diseases.


    Walking, I came to a martial arts square in Wudang Mountain. I saw a lot of people gathered on the square.


    There are two or three hundred men and women. The youngest is only seven or eight years old. Although he is a child and has a young face, his every move is also a bit of an immortal family style. It is obvious that he has embarked on the road of cultivation.


    The oldest one is only in his thirties. They are all three generations and four generations of Wudang disciples.


    Li Changsheng strolled here and saw a vivid statue of a turtle and snake in the middle of the square. He knew that it should be the prototype of Zhenwu emperor.


    Although immortal Sanfeng founded Wudang sect, in the hearts of the leaders of Wudang sect, they are all descendants of Zhenwu immortal sect.


    It''s a pity that according to Song Zhen, even Zhang Sanfeng, a wonder of a generation, the inheritance of Zhenwu is incomplete, otherwise Wudang is definitely more than its current strength.


    The Zhenwu relic is likely to contain the most complete inheritance of Zhenwu immortal sect. Unfortunately, even Zhang Sanfeng failed to enter the depths of the relic after several explorations. After Zhang Sanfeng broke through the air and left, some other experts of Wudang sect couldn''t even break into the periphery of the relic. Several reluctantly broke in, but finally died in it.


    Song Zhen tells Li Changsheng about the ruins, which may not have any meaning for Li Changsheng to inherit it.


    After all, we can''t get all the inheritance of Zhenwu Xianzong. Wudang school can''t even be the descendant of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    The reason why I didn''t dare to name it Zhenwu Xianzong is because I think it''s not right.


    While Li Changsheng was wandering, several figures suddenly surrounded him and blocked his way. It was song Ziyuan who was injured by Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be free and dare to wander around."


    In Song Ziyuan''s heart, it has been determined that Li Changsheng has been imprisoned by Song Zhen, so after seeing Li Changsheng in the square at the moment, song Ziyuan immediately feels that the opportunity for revenge has come.


    Although Li Changsheng hated song Ziyuan, he later learned that he was Song Zhen''s nephew. Although Song Zhen had some calculations about Li Changsheng, in the final analysis, he was kind. Therefore, Li Changsheng didn''t want to argue with him and had to turn around.


    But Li Changsheng''s evasion increased song Ziyuan''s arrogance. He stepped out and reached out to Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, you hurt me one day. I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    Song Ziyuan was afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength, but he felt that Li Changsheng must be honest after being imprisoned for a month, so he dared to act recklessly.


    In this regard, as soon as Li Changsheng''s face changed, he gave song real face, but it doesn''t mean that he can make a younger generation provoke again and again.


    When the other party''s palm caught it, he suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the other party''s wrist, and then broke it hard. Just listening to the "click", he directly broke the other party''s wrist.


    Song Ziyuan uttered a scream.


    The next second, Li Changsheng kicked him on the lower abdomen. The whole man flew eight or nine meters like a cloud and fell on the square.


    Soon the movement here attracted many people.


    "Who is this man? Even song Ziyuan dares to fight. Don''t you know that song Ziyuan is the nephew of Zhang Jiao?"


    "His clothes don''t look like the disciples of Wudang sect. Are they from other sects coming to visit?"


    Wudang sect invites some neighboring sects and friendly sects to watch the annual Taoist debate. The younger generation of other sects can also compete with Wudang sect disciples. Wudang sect will give some expensive things as rewards for the final winner. This time is no exception.


    Now there are more than a dozen disciples in other schools'' costumes in the square.


    "Our Wudang sect is a big sect in the cultivation world. The disciples of other sects are guests. How can guests beat their masters?"


    "Yes! It''s too much. I don''t pay attention to Wudang sect at all!"


    "Just now, it seems that song Ziyuan provoked first."


    Someone whispered.


    "Even if song Ziyuan provoked, he shouldn''t be so cruel?"


    "You see, song Ziyuan vomited blood in his mouth."


    Song Ziyuan is a disciple of Wudang sect after all. Of course, they will not turn to Li Changsheng, an outsider.


    "Li, dare to hurt me, you''re finished!"


    Song Ziyuan glared at Li Changsheng angrily and left with the help of his companions.


    At this time, Bai Ying rushed over when she heard the news. When she saw that it was Li Changsheng, her face changed. She hurried over and said, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. My senior brother doesn''t know your identity. I hope you don''t care about him."


    Bai Ying saw Li Changsheng sit down with song Zhenping that day, so she immediately came to make amends for song Ziyuan.


    Seeing Bai Ying''s attitude towards Li Changsheng, many disciples around showed surprised eyes and thought, "is it the young Tianjiao of which sect? Otherwise, as a true disciple of Bai Ying Wudang sect, why should we be so humble."


    "I don''t care about a younger generation, but if he annoys me again, I can''t blame him."


    With that, Li Changsheng walked to the center of Yanwu square step by step.


    The Xuanwu statue gave Li Changsheng a very strange feeling.

 Chapter 734

    Li Changsheng walked to the Xuanwu statue in the middle of the square, and many people''s eyes were moving with his footsteps.


    Song Ziyuan, the nephew of the leader of Wudang sect, has just been beaten. The young man dared to stroll around the square leisurely. Everyone just felt that his brain was not enough.


    "This is too arrogant. Do you think there will be nothing after beating someone?"


    Not only the disciples of Wudang''s own sect, but also those sent abroad could not help shaking their heads.


    It''s a provocation to go to someone else''s sect and beat someone else''s disciples. I''m afraid even if the senior leaders of Wudang don''t say anything, they are unhappy.


    In many people''s opinion, Li Changsheng is too reckless and may have some strength, but such a person will only recruit black people for the sect.


    Li Changsheng went under the statue. From a distance, the statue was not tall, but when he approached, he knew that it was as high as two floors and needed to look up.


    "What''s the boy doing? He looks like he''s never seen the world."


    Among the people''s doubts, Li Changsheng stepped on the ground, then directly rose into the air and stood on the Xuanwu.


    This move immediately caused an uproar, and the disciples of Wudang sect were even more angry. This statue is the totem of their sect. It''s too much for Li Changsheng to stand on it.


    "Come down!"


    "Get down!"


    All the disciples below were furious.


    Li Changsheng did not care, but bent down and put his palm on the winding beads of the turtle and snake.


    At that moment, the whole square felt a sense of vibration.


    "What''s going on? What did he do?"


    "This statue of God was carved by Sanfeng immortal himself. How can outsiders be allowed to fool around!"


    In a crowd of surprise and angry scolding, Li Changsheng closed his eyes.


    In his mind, an ancient text is flowing, which is full of vicissitudes and majesty.


    Although Li Changsheng didn''t know these words, when these words appeared in his mind, he immediately understood what they meant.


    "Zhenwu killing God."


    This should be something Zhang Sanfeng brought out from the relics of Zhenwu Xianzong. It is by no means carved later.


    Li Changsheng opened his eyes. The skill recorded in it was very mysterious. It was a special magic power for the soul.


    Li Changsheng has also learned some methods of divine soul attack before, but most of them are chicken ribs, but this article is absolutely sharp. Invisible attack is the most deadly. It can directly hit the enemy''s divine soul. Sometimes it can become a must kill blow. Even cross-border combat is not impossible.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect to have such a harvest when he strolled around a square. Don''t mention how excited he was.


    It has been more than 500 years since immortal Sanfeng put it on the square. However, many disciples of Wudang sect have talked about it, and they have not found the secret in the stone, as if it was specially prepared for Li Changsheng.


    "The Dharma in the world is obtained by those who have fate. This dharma has fate with me!"


    When Li Changsheng was feeling, he found that the whole square was in silence. When he looked down, he saw countless eyes staring at him.


    At the same time, a white figure came menacing.


    "Brother, he hurt me."


    Song Ziyuan, with a bandage on one hand and a resentful face, pointed to Li Changsheng on the statue.


    "If you hurt my brother, you dare to run to the Xuanwu statue. Do you really think there is no one in Wudang?"


    It was a man with sharp edges and corners, with a sharp light shining in his eyes.


    When he saw Li Changsheng standing on the Xuanwu statue, he immediately killed the machine with awe.


    "Hula!"


    A sword light cut through the sky and chopped at Li Changsheng. It was extremely fierce.


    This man''s cultivation has reached the peak of Vajra realm and is close to Zhixuan realm, which is more profound than Zhou Hongxiu, Li Changsheng''s disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Zilin, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this time, Bai Ying stood up and stopped the young man: "senior brother Zilin, he is a VIP of the leader. Don''t hurt him!"


    "The distinguished guest in charge of teaching?"


    The man took back the sword offered, and his eyes showed surprise.


    He is song Ziyuan''s cousin and teaches Song Zhen''s own son. He has been closed these days. Even when Jinjia''s father killed him at the mountain gate, he did not leave the pass. That is, because today is the annual preaching conference, he is allowed to break through the pass.


    Who knows, as soon as he left the customs, he saw his brother song Ziyuan''s wrists discounted. After listening to song Ziyuan''s comments, he was angry and came to find Li Changsheng''s trouble.


    Now he hesitated when he heard that the other party was his father''s VIP.


    "What VIP? Brother Lin, don''t listen to Bai Ying''s nonsense. How can he be on an equal footing with the leader?"


    As soon as song Zilin heard this, he also felt that what his brother said was reasonable. He looked coldly at Li Changsheng and said, "get down, how can you defile the Xuanwu statue!"


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng also felt that his current action was inappropriate and jumped from the statue to the ground.


    "Boy, I don''t care which sect you are a disciple or a VIP of our Wudang sect, but if you hurt our Wudang disciples, I, as the eldest martial brother of Wudang sect, can''t sit idly by."


    Song Zilin said coldly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the man. He looked a little like Song Zhen, but different from his father Song Zhen, Song Zhen had a gentle temperament like jade. Song Zilin was full of edge, like a scabbard sword.


    Of course, it''s not that it''s bad. Young people naturally need blood. Even Li Changsheng can see that song Zilin''s qualification is better than his father Song Zhen, and his achievements may be greater in the future.


    "You broke my cousin song Ziyuan''s wrist and ran to the Xuanwu statue to make unreasonable moves. I don''t bully others. Cut off one arm and get out of Wudang."


    Song Zilin''s understatement.


    Li Changsheng''s face changed.


    People around also showed pity.


    A broken arm, although there are many ways to connect, but there are defects in the end.


    The road of cultivation pays attention to the word "perfection". Once there is a defect, it means that the foundation of the road is damaged and will affect future achievements.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Bai Ying wanted to say something, but song Zilin interrupted her directly: "younger martial sister Bai Ying, you don''t have to say much. Even if he is really a VIP of Wudang sect, he will be punished for hurting people in Wudang sect. Even if my father comes here in person, I won''t change my decision."


    Bai Ying sighed immediately. She understood song Zilin''s temper and knew that no one could stop song Zilin unless the leader taught Song Zhen to appear here now.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes, she couldn''t help getting angry and thought, "even if you are a VIP of the leader, you shouldn''t be so arrogant. Now who can save you?"

 Chapter 735

    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Song Zilin calmly.


    Although he said that the other party was Song Zhen''s son, Li Changsheng didn''t mind giving him some lessons if he provoked himself.


    Moreover, this young man is so crazy that he even wants his own arm and looks at the whole monastic world. Who dares to make such a wild remark.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Song Zilin stared at Li Changsheng with disdain.


    Li Changsheng is about the same age as him, so he doesn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng. This is his self-confidence. He won''t lose to anyone in his peers. This is my invincible belief.


    The belief that martial arts are like thousands of troops crossing a single wooden bridge is essential.


    "A boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I let you break your arm. You don''t listen. Then I''ll do it next. You may lose your life."


    Next to Bai Ying, he was a little worried: "elder martial brother, you can''t! Just teach him a lesson. If you take your life, it''s hard for the leader to explain."


    "Younger martial sister Bai Ying, you don''t understand. This person hurt my Wudang disciple. If I don''t kill him, people will think that Wudang sect is easy to bully in the future."


    "But..."


    Bai Ying still wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t break your arm, you''ll die under my sword today. There''s no third choice."


    Bai Ying looked anxious and knew that song Zilin was not joking, but if she really killed Li Changsheng, it would be out of the basket.


    Li Changsheng felt song Zilin''s killing intention, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    I didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. If the other party were not Song Zhen''s son, Li Changsheng really had the intention to use the Zhenwu killing God chapter just understood to see if he could turn the proud son of heaven into a vegetable at once.


    Of course, he just thought about it. Song Zhen is Li Changsheng''s friend. If Li Changsheng did that, not to mention staying with the whole Wudang sect, he would not be able to pass the moral test.


    However, since the other party insists on doing it, Li Changsheng is not a Bodhisattva kneaded in mud and has no anger.


    After thinking about it, whether it''s Ruyi heart sword or fierce dragon gun, it''s too lethal. I''m afraid to abolish the boy in front of me. It''s really hard to explain to song at that time.


    Looking at his feet, his fingers were like steel hooks, suddenly inserted into the ground and pulled out a brick.


    Since the magic weapon is too powerful, the brick is used to hit people, which not only looks domineering, but also won''t really hurt his foundation.


    "Are you going to fight me with bricks?"


    Song Zilin''s eyes glittered with cold.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng''s move was a provocation and an insult. At the same time, he clenched the long sword in his hand. He couldn''t help poking a hole in the young man in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother must not be rude to Mr. Li."


    At this time, a figure came quickly.


    This is a true disciple of Wudang sect. When Li Changsheng came to the hall that day, it was he who helped Li Changsheng move the chair.


    "Younger martial brother Baiyu, do you want to stop me? What do you two think? Turn your elbows out?"


    This white jade is the elder brother of the woman Bai Ying. Both brother and sister are true disciples of Wudang sect, which is said to be a good story.


    Although the Bai family is not a leader of the sect, it has a high status in Wudang sect.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not me turning my elbow out, but Mr. Li. He''s a distinguished guest of the leader. You must not be rude to Mr. Li!"


    "What about the distinguished guests? Even if the heavenly king comes to Wudang sect, he must abide by the rules of our Wudang sect, and those who hurt our Wudang sect will pay a price."


    Song Zilin''s killing intention is like a tide. There is a terrible momentum spreading between his clothes.


    "I have given him a choice, either to break his arm or to die under my sword. Song Zilin will never go back on his word."


    "Elder martial brother, Mr. Li can be on an equal footing with the real leader of the sect, and he is the strongest in the cultivation world."


    Bai Yu said these words, and everyone in the field looked at each other, which was incredible.


    What kind of identity can afford the three words "the strongest".


    Even song Zilin was stunned, and then laughed and said, "Baiyu, you really took great pains to protect this man. What is the strongest, and who has ever seen such a young strongest? What about even the strongest? I want to see if he can stop the sword in my hand."


    Bai Yu''s anxious forehead was sweating. How could song Zilin be so stubborn.


    Li Changsheng''s identity is unusual. He overheard his master and martial uncle talking. Some time ago, the great devil who broke the Mountain Gate of Wudang sect died in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    He just wanted to say something. Song Zilin had cast a cruel look at him.


    "Younger martial brother Bai Yu, may I ask you what to do if a disciple of Wudang sect is wounded?"


    This sentence immediately stunned Bai Yu. Although he knew that his next answer might make song Zilin make a wrong decision, he said honestly: "as a senior brother, I should spare no effort to protect and avenge my junior brother, even if the other party is a super strong."


    Then he hurriedly added, "but..."


    "There''s nothing but. Since you understand the responsibility of being a senior brother, step aside."


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng shook his head, took the initiative to take a step forward and said faintly, "you do it. I''ll teach you a lesson for your father."


    "Teach me a lesson for my father? You deserve it!"


    Song Zilin offered the sword directly, turned it into a bright sword light, cut through the air and cut it at Li Changsheng. The sword spirit was awe inspiring.


    Song Zilin is the strongest of the younger generation of Wudang sect. He has always been conceited. Now he will cut Li Changsheng in half to fulfill his bold words.


    As for the identity of Li Changsheng mentioned by Bai Yu before, he doesn''t care about the strongest. I''m invincible. Under his sword, there are only dead souls and no rivals.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the bright sword light, Li Changsheng just raised his palm and popped out.


    "Dang!"


    A clear sound echoed in the air.


    Song Zilin only felt a huge force coming from the sword. His body was shocked backward, and the long sword in his hand almost flew out.


    This time, many people in the field were shocked.


    Song Zilin''s strength is famous and powerful in the circle. Now his fierce sword is blocked by Li Changsheng with a pair of meat palms.


    "No wonder he dared to challenge song Zilin. He turned out to be a strong young man. His strength is really strong. I don''t know where he came from."


    Many people are talking about it.


    After Song Zilin was surprised, he waved his sword to meet him again.


    Although Li Changsheng showed great strength, he was not afraid.


    This is an extremely conceited figure. He believes in self-esteem kendo. When he is strong, he will be strong. He will break any enemy in front of him.


    This shot was more fierce than just now. Obviously, just now it was just a temptation. This is the killing move.

 Chapter 736

    Bai Ying''s brother and sister saw that song Zilin was really angry and knew that they could not stop it. They only sighed.


    "Elder brother, do you think senior brother Zilin will really kill this man surnamed Li? What if the leader teacher blames him? The leader teacher has always been selfless. Even if the eldest senior brother is his own son, I''m afraid he can''t escape punishment!"


    "If the elder martial brother can really kill Li Changsheng, that''s good. The problem is that the elder martial brother is definitely not Li Changsheng''s opponent."


    Bai Yu said this. Not only the sister next to him was surprised, but also many disciples around showed their disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother Baiyu, don''t you think highly of the eldest martial brother? What talent does the eldest martial brother have? Looking at the young generation in the whole monastic world, how many people can compare with him? You have an outsider in your heart."


    "Yes, although this man surnamed Li has some strength, how can he be the opponent of senior brother?"


    Even her sister Bai Ying frowned: "brother, it''s not your character to grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige. What''s the matter with you?"


    Facing the accusations and doubts of many martial brothers and sisters, Bai Yu shook her head with a bitter smile: "you''ll know soon."


    At the moment, song Zilin waved his sword and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Li Changsheng no longer kept his hand, raised the brick in his hand and patted it directly. The ordinary brick had a golden glow on his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The brick hit song Zilin''s sword light, which not only blocked his sword, but also directly shot song Zilin out with great power.


    It can be seen that there was blood flowing out of song Zilin''s mouth.


    Everyone around was shocked. Song Zilin knew his strength very well, but even when he made a killing move, he was still photographed by Li Changsheng.


    "He was injured just after the fight. No wonder this man surnamed Li dared to be so arrogant. His strength is incredible."


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng''s body turned into a remnant in the air and rushed to song Zilin.


    The golden brick shot down without hesitation, and the powerful force caused a roar in the air.


    The strong wind brought by the brick is as sharp as a knife.


    "Bang!"


    This hit directly on Song Zilin''s cheek. Suddenly, you can see that song Zilin''s nose was flattened and his mouth was full of blood. It was like a badminton hit by a racket and fell head down dozens of meters away.


    "You''re a young man. I didn''t want to talk to you, but you think you''re right. Do you really think you''re invincible?"


    Li Changsheng continued to walk to the place where song Zilin fell.


    "Li, I''ll kill you!"


    In fact, song Zilin''s injury is not serious at the moment. Li Changsheng is still very measured, but a brick is patted on his cheek, which makes the meaning of humiliation more serious, and makes song Zilin angry about his internal injury.


    "Die!"


    Song Zilin stepped on the ground and shot at Li Changsheng like a sharp arrow.


    When approaching Li Changsheng, he raised his palm and clapped it on Li Changsheng''s chest. Li Changsheng stood there motionless and let his palm hit him.


    Originally thought that song Zilin''s angry attack could blow Li Changsheng out, but he didn''t expect that his whole arm was shocked by Li Changsheng''s strength and began to deform.


    "Hula!"


    The sword in his hand cut into Li Changsheng''s head, but Li Changsheng lifted the brick, directly smashed the sword into pieces, turned into a pile of iron foam and fell to the ground. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked it on Song Zilin''s chest.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones came out.


    Song Zilin flew out again. When he landed, he could see a piece collapsed in his chest.


    "Come again!"


    Li Changsheng rushed to song Zilin, raised the brick in his hand and patted it on his cheek.


    "Bang bang!"


    A dozen shots in a row.


    Song Zilin''s face was covered with blood and his cheeks were blurred.


    It''s humiliating.


    It happened that Li Changsheng was very measured. Even if he patted his head like this, it didn''t really hurt his foundation.


    But this will also cause another effect, that is, song Zilin''s head is extremely awake from beginning to end. He can''t even faint after watching the bricks fall again and again. It''s too fucking uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Li, are you going too far?"


    At this time, Bai Yu can''t see it anymore. He has an excellent relationship with song Zilin. How can he watch song Zilin abused by Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, do you think there is no one in our Wudang sect when you run to our Wudang sect to commit murder?"


    Another disciple stood up.


    "Stop it quickly, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    One Wudang sect disciple after another approached Li Changsheng. They were murderous. Li Changsheng''s actions obviously aroused public anger.


    "What? You want to attack them together? Then put your horse here and deal with your scum. One hand is enough."


    Li Changsheng actually carried his other hand behind him and weighed the golden brick with his right hand, which was very like a little gangster fighting in the street.


    But the golden brick gives people a great deterrent, which makes people feel cold.


    Although the abuse of the eldest martial brother song Zilin aroused their anger, the brick was like pouring a basin of cold water on their heads to cool their anger gradually.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of all the disciples, Li Changsheng is an extremely dangerous figure. Just a brick pulled out from the ground can be compared with a solid magic weapon.


    "No matter how strong he is, can we let him play hard in our home?"


    A disciple shouted.


    "Bai Yu, do you know my identity and want to do it?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Bai Yu playfully, but others just returned it. Bai Yu knew his identity and wanted to die.


    "You beat my senior brother like this. I have to fight."


    Bai Yu took a deep breath and suppressed her fear.


    Different from others, others think they can deal with Li Changsheng by relying on the large number of people, but only he knows that it is useless.


    "Elder martial brother Baiyu, you still look like a man this time."


    At that time, a disciple who questioned Baiyu said loudly.


    Bai Yu''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "Kill this man surnamed Li and avenge the eldest martial brother."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Above the square, the murderous spirit soared into the sky.


    Several disciples from other sects took the initiative to step aside and watch the war.


    This time, Li Changsheng took the initiative to rush into the crowd without waiting for the people to move.


    "Bang!"


    First of all, I met Bai Yu, who was second only to song Zilin.


    Almost Bai Yu was photographed by Li Changsheng with a brick before he could make any response.


    Next, the brick suddenly turned into the size of a house in Li Changsheng''s hand. Photographed in the air, seven or eight Wudang Mountain disciples were smashed out.


    The bricks fell on the ground and smashed the square into a big pit. The smoke and dust were flying and the earth was shaking.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Changsheng, holding bricks in one hand, shuttled through the crowd. If he entered a deserted place, his figures were photographed and flew out. In the twinkling of an eye, one-third of his disciples lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Array!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t deal with Li Changsheng, the rest immediately formed an array.


    Looking down from the sky, the array is in the shape of turtle and snake. It is called Xuanwu array. It is also an array brought by Sanfeng immortal from Zhenwu relics in those years.


    It''s just incomplete. After the improvement of Sanfeng immortal, its power can''t be underestimated.

 Chapter 737

    "Unexpectedly, Wudang disciples were forced to use the Xuanwu array. This young man is proud enough."


    The disciples of other sects who watched the war were all filled with emotion.


    Li Changsheng is so fierce.


    The Wudang disciples who formed the array, their combat effectiveness increased dozens of times, and the sword light was full of the spirit of killing.


    "I don''t believe you won''t die this time."


    Song Ziyuan didn''t join the regiment because he broke his arm. At the moment, except for the injury on his hand, other places were intact. He stared at Li Changsheng with a resentful face.


    "People! They don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    Li Changsheng felt that such a battle was really not challenging, and he was too lazy to deal with them. He raised the bricks in his hands. This time, it was as big as half the square. He took pictures directly. The strong wind blew the buildings on the square.


    The disciples of the surrounding sects hurried away.


    In the face of such power, it is impossible to imagine that it will be sent from a young man.


    "Boom!"


    The bricks are about to fall. The Wudang disciples who originally formed the Xuanwu array are shocked at this moment.


    Even with such an array, they began to fear in the face of the deterrence at the moment.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under strong pressure, the condensed basaltic array began to break up, and the green bricks on the square were broken one by one, and finally turned into pieces.


    "What should I do?"


    Now, everyone''s heart gave birth to despair.


    At this time, a sword light flew in the distance and turned into a sword, blocking the falling bricks. A figure in white stood in the air and bowed to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, they are all young people. I apologize to Mr. Li for them."


    It is Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang.


    Li Changsheng didn''t really have to deal with these disciples. Seeing Song Zhen''s hand, he restored the brick and threw it on the ground.


    "Head teacher song, I accidentally hurt your son just now. Don''t have a grudge in your heart."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Song Zhen looked at his son. When he saw the flesh and blood blur on Song Zilin''s face, his cheek suddenly twitched. He twitched and thought, "Li Changsheng is really cruel!"


    However, God''s knowledge swept song Zilin''s body and found that his Avenue foundation had not been damaged, which was a long sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he smiled bitterly and thought, "Li Changsheng is at least the first person in the world, but his heart is so small. Although he is merciful, he can beat his son like this. I''m afraid his son can''t wash away this stain in his life."


    However, this kind of thing is harmless. Naturally, Song Zhen will not really quarrel with Li Changsheng.


    "This time, we sent all the disciples for assessment. Mr. Li can watch as an assessor."


    Song Zhen asks Li Changsheng to sit down on the high platform.


    Immediately, some disciples came forward to clean up the chaotic battlefield.


    Although many young disciples of Wudang still hate Li Changsheng, they are actually convinced.


    If it weren''t for the leader to teach Song Zhen, I''m afraid none of the disciples present would come to a good end.


    But Song Zhen was also a little depressed. He originally wanted to make his son song Zilin show off this time, and then inherited the position of Shaozhang education. Now that song Zilin was beaten like this, he had no face to see people. At the same time, he stared at his nephew song Ziyuan.


    He knows the whole story. It''s all this guy''s fault.


    Song Ziyuan was wronged: "master, this man ran to our Wudang sect and made a lot of trouble. You have to decide for your nephew!"


    "Be your sister!"


    Song Zhen was scolding the nephew in his heart.


    But the leader should have the style of the leader. He still looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "Song Ziyuan, you are arrogant and rude to your guests. You will be punished for half a year."


    "I..."


    Song Ziyuan still wanted to talk. An elder went up directly with his collar, took him to the back like a chicken, threw him directly into a secret room and locked him up.


    "Elder Liu, why do you want to lock me up? Can that man surnamed Li do whatever he wants in our Wudang sect?"


    "Shut up!"


    Elder Liu said ferociously, "Song Ziyuan, it''s thanks to you being the nephew of the leader''s sect. Otherwise, I have to skin you and take your tendons. It''s because you caused song Zilin to be beaten so miserably. If the leader''s sect didn''t appear, I don''t know how many baskets you would have to poke."


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Song Ziyuan shouted loudly.


    "What do you disagree with? Li Changsheng is the strongest person in the cultivation world. It''s an honor for me to come to Wudang. The leader''s recent great progress in cultivation is thanks to him. You dare to offend him. If I didn''t lend a helping hand when Qingmen was in trouble, I would run over you with a finger if you provoked Mr. Li."


    With that, elder Liu shook his head and left.


    Song Ziyuan was completely stupid, and his brain couldn''t digest it.


    "The strongest man in the world of monasticism? Teach Song Zhen? Who did he offend?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, disciples of various sects perform martial arts, while Li Changsheng is asking Song Zhen about the Xuanwu statue.


    "The Xuanwu statue was indeed brought out of the ruins by master Sanfeng. Master Sanfeng said that the statue was unusual and contained a lot of opportunities. Unfortunately, even he couldn''t get it. For hundreds of years, countless people have learned nothing from the statue. To be honest, Mr. Li said that even someone from Song Dynasty sat under the statue for seven or forty-nine days when he was young, but he didn''t understand anything ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, Song Zhen''s eyes suddenly showed some light: "did Mr. Li get anything?"


    "No."


    Li Changsheng quickly denied it.


    Since the past generations of Wudang sect can''t get the inheritance inside, it shows that this inheritance has nothing to do with Wudang sect. Li Changsheng won''t foolishly spread his understanding of Taoism.


    "Really?"


    Song is really an old fox, with a bit of suspicion in his eyes.


    "There is absolutely no lie."


    Li Changsheng said very solemnly.


    If he was a little guilty just now, he has fully performed at the moment.


    Although Song Zhen still has some doubts in his heart, Li Changsheng flatly denies that he has no way to continue to watch the martial arts in the field.


    Without the elder martial brother song Zilin, the winner of the final martial arts is Bai Ying.


    "It''s more than two months before the ruins are opened. From tomorrow, I''ll help Wudang repair the array. Then I''m going to travel around the world and come back. After all, what I can teach leader song is almost the same. I''m afraid leader song can''t digest any more."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Song Zhen nodded. He knew that Li Changsheng was telling the truth. Li Changsheng taught him many insights and benefited him a lot.


    But there are also many profound things that he still can''t understand.


    Although he wanted to take this time to learn more from Li Changsheng, he also knew that he could not chew more.


    If Li Changsheng teaches him some profound things, he will not make progress, but will interfere with his Tao heart and produce magic obstacles.


    "Where is Mr. Li going to travel? You might as well take my disciple Bai Ying. Bai Ying is intelligent. Although she is a woman, she has a high cultivation talent, and the Bai family also has a great industry in the secular world, which can provide you with a lot of convenience."


    Originally, song really wanted his son song Zilin to follow Li Changsheng, but song Zilin was too disappointing. He offended Li Changsheng and was beaten like that. He didn''t have the face to speak, so he thought of Bai Ying.


    Bai Ying is also his apprentice and is deeply loved by him. If a strong person like Li Changsheng can accompany Li Changsheng to practice and Li Changsheng can give a few random instructions, it will be better than Bai Ying''s hard work for decades.


    Li Changsheng naturally knew Song Zhen''s plan. Wudang sect told him about Zhenwu relics. Although there was no loss, Song Zhen certainly had to go back to get some oil and water as much as possible to maximize his interests.


    "OK, no problem."


    Among the disciples of Wudang sect, Li Changsheng is quite fond of Bai Ying.


    "Why don''t you let her follow me tomorrow? I start to repair the array. I happen to be short of a chore."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he got up and left directly.


    Song Zhen''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    Li Changsheng means that he is willing to hand over the way of array to Bai Ying, which is an unexpected joy.

 Chapter 738

    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Bai Ying stood timidly in front of Li Changsheng, with a bit of fear in her eyes.


    Li Changsheng was so cruel that the scene in the square left a great shadow on her.


    Standing in front of Li Changsheng, even if Li Changsheng doesn''t speak, she feels strong pressure. She seems to be facing a wild beast. She is a little white rabbit at the mouth of the beast and will be swallowed by the other party at any time.


    "You don''t have to be so afraid of me."


    For the woman in front of him, Li Changsheng also had some helplessness: "following me is only good for you, not bad."


    With that, Li Changsheng suddenly stood up and was so frightened that Bai Ying stepped back several steps with a frightened face.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said to Song Zhen sitting next to him, "if you reason with her, how can she help me if she is so afraid of me?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    When Li Changsheng came out of the house, Song Zhen also showed some helplessness: "Xiaoying, do you know how many people dream of following Mr. Li? Being a teacher is not easy to win this opportunity for you. You must grasp it. Mr. Li Changsheng is proficient in various arrays. You must firmly remember his array arrangement techniques and any words Mr. Li said to you. You must regard it as a treasure, maybe many You still can''t understand things now. When you get to a higher level in the future, you will know what an opportunity is in front of you today. "


    "Master, is this Li Changsheng really so mysterious?"


    Looking at his disciple, Song Zhen stared at him.


    "You disciples are really careless. You don''t know what''s good or bad. You let you follow Mr. Li, but you question being a teacher. Now the teacher clearly tells you that if you can''t learn from Mr. Li, I won''t have you as an apprentice."


    See Song Zhen''s severity.


    Bai Ying nodded hurriedly, "master, I know."


    "If you know, why don''t you go and bring tea and water to Mr. Li?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai Ying hurried out of the house.


    Li Changsheng is standing on the rocks and looking at the clouds and waves at his feet.


    "Sir."


    As Bai Ying approached, Li Changsheng waved his sleeves. Suddenly, Bai Ying just felt like flying in the clouds.


    When I opened my eyes, I had come to the mountain gate.


    Li Changsheng began to arrange the array. Although Bai Ying was timid, she was really smart. Sometimes she didn''t understand anything. Li Changsheng just said it casually, and she would understand something.


    The younger generation of Wudang sect has the arrogance of song Zilin and Bai Ying. In the future, they will certainly build a world in the monastic world. On the contrary, Shushan, Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue have no proud disciples, and their own Qingmen can be won by Zhou Hong. Although Tong Xuan and Wang Hua have good talents, it is obviously impossible to defeat Wudang sect.


    Li Changsheng is a little distracted. He lacks a closed door disciple to inherit his mantle. Zhou Hong, Wang Hua and Tong Xuan are obviously not enough.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a few days together, Bai Ying eliminated a lot of her fear of Li Changsheng and handed Li Changsheng a cup of tea.


    These days she completely regarded herself as Li Changsheng''s servant girl.


    "In fact, you don''t have to serve me so much. I teach the array just because I still owe the favor of Wudang sect. Even if you are cold to me every day, I will teach you this knowledge."


    "Those who preach, teach and dispel doubts are also teachers. Mr. Li taught me the array. Although he is not my master, he is also my teacher."


    "Well, you''re sensible."


    Li Changsheng took the tea and put it aside after drinking it.


    "There is only one last step left in the array. After the array is arranged, go and prepare. We will start to go down the mountain tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Bai Ying was excited when she heard that she was leaving Wudang sect. She was bored after staying here for a long time.


    As a Wudang disciple, Song Zhen is very strict with his disciples. It is impossible to go in and out at will.


    Li Changsheng also saw that Bai Ying was very clever in front of the sect elders and himself. In fact, he was still a little wild.


    The next day, Li Changsheng said goodbye to Song Zhen and took Bai Ying out of the mountain gate.


    Bai Ying was dressed in white in Wudang sect. When she came out, she naturally changed into modern clothes. She wore simple jeans with a white shirt. She was in a mess. She walked with Li Changsheng. I don''t know how many tourists came to Wudang Mountain all the way.


    "Sir, where is our first stop after we go down the mountain?"


    Bai Ying left the mountain gate, like a bird released to nature, bouncing and lively.


    "It is said that there are many martial arts families within a thousand miles. I plan to challenge them one by one and beat them down."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Bai Ying couldn''t help staring and wondering, "why? Did they annoy Mr.?"


    "That''s not true, but they''re in my way."


    Through the conversation with Song Zhen in Wudang these days, Li Changsheng learned that these martial arts families at the foot of Wudang Mountain have not always settled here, but only moved here in the past two years.


    It''s not normal to move more than ten martial arts families in two years.


    When we think about the days when the relics of Zhenwu Xianzong were opened, Li Changsheng can easily infer that these Wudao aristocratic families came from the relics of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    In other words, the news of the existence of Zhenwu Xianzong relics has been leaked out.


    This is also a very important reason why Song Zhen is willing to tell such a big secret to Li Changsheng. Since the secret has been leaked to a certain extent, why not take it out in exchange for Li Changsheng''s friendship.


    "My Bai family is also at the foot of Wudang Mountain and belongs to a martial arts family. My father once said that there are many experts in the relocated martial arts families. Even song Zhenzhang sect is unwilling to provoke them."


    Bai Ying said with some worry.


    "Song really doesn''t want to provoke them, but I do! Anyway, I still have two months. I''m very free and I always have to find something to do."


    "But..."


    Bai Ying doesn''t know what to say.


    Even if you are free, do you have to go to other people''s trouble? Besides, if so many martial arts aristocratic families unite, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with them.


    "I heard you haven''t been home for a year. I''m very considerate of my subordinates. How about going home with you first, and then you follow me to challenge those martial arts families one by one?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Bai Ying immediately brightened her eyes: "good!"


    After all, she is still a girl. When she is free in Wudang Mountain, she will think of her parents at home. Although her family is not far from Wudang Mountain, she hasn''t seen her parents for a whole year due to door regulations.


    "Where is your home? Don''t lead the way."


    Seeing Bai Ying in a daze, Li Changsheng knocked her on the head.


    "Mr. Li, my home is still 200 kilometers away from Wudang Mountain."


    "So far?"


    "It''s hard for us to walk over. Why don''t we take a taxi."


    "Take a taxi?"


    Li Changsheng was stunned on his face and suddenly patted his forehead. He thought, "I''ve been in Wudang Mountain these days. Indeed, now the social transportation is so convenient, who can walk with two legs."

 Chapter 739

    After getting off Wudang Mountain, I took a taxi to Bai Ying''s small town.


    Taxis in tourist areas are not cheap. Drivers don''t count according to the meter. After all, there are enough tourists in such places. No one is willing to run hundreds of miles to send two people.


    In particular, the town where the Bai family is located is relatively remote. Martial arts families like this generally do not set their houses in prosperous places. There are many inconveniences for people to come and go. Sometimes they can''t scare people by casting a spell casually.


    Moreover, the government will also have people from the power group to patrol. Monks and ordinary people still have to be separated. Otherwise, the world is in chaos.


    Just like the last time Li Changsheng fought with the five demon kings in the capital, someone came to the door.


    It took nearly three hours for the bus to arrive after more than 200 kilometers.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    After Bai Ying entered his big house, he shouted excitedly from inside.


    "Ying''er, why are you back?"


    A man in his fifties came out, followed by a group of disciples.


    Bai Jinghong, Bai Ying''s father, was also a true disciple of Wudang sect when he was young. Now he still holds the position of Wudang sect elder.


    "Ying''er, why did you come back alone? Where''s your brother?"


    Yang Yun, Bai Ying''s mother, looked behind and didn''t see her son. She couldn''t help wondering.


    "Brother, he''s still in the sect, and he''s hurt a little."


    Speaking of this, Bai Ying subconsciously looks at Li Changsheng.


    "What? Your brother, he''s hurt?"


    Yang Yun became anxious.


    "Mom, it''s all right. It''s just a slight injury. It''s not in the way."


    "Yes, yelling."


    Bai Ying''s father Bai Jinghong glared at his wife: "don''t you see any guests?"


    Yang Yun noticed Li Changsheng, looked at Li Changsheng and his daughter, and thought, "this man came back with his daughter. Is he his daughter''s boyfriend?"


    It seemed that Bai Ying saw her parents'' thoughts, and her cheeks turned red.


    "This is Mr. Li Changsheng. I went down the mountain this time under the command of my master to practice with Mr. Li."


    "It turned out to be a friend of song Zhenzhang."


    Bai Jinghong''s face suddenly showed some politeness.


    Although the old man is an elder of Wudang sect, his cultivation is not strong. Otherwise, he will not leave Wudang sect and stay at home.


    Behind him were several of his disciples, who looked at Li Changsheng curiously with envy in their eyes.


    In their eyes, their master is already powerful, but when they mention the elders and leaders of Wudang sect, they all look respectful.


    Li Changsheng was so young that he could become friends with the leader of Wudang sect. In their opinion, he was also an immortal.


    "Please come in."


    Bai Jinghong politely invited Li Changsheng into the living room and immediately asked the cook to prepare a banquet for Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, you are not old enough to know whether you are married or not?"


    Bai Jinghong asked tentatively at the banquet.


    "That''s not true."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "What do you think of the little girl?"


    Bai Jinghong looked forward to it.


    Next to Bai Ying, her cheeks are hot and some have no face to see people.


    "Dad, why do you say this if you don''t eat well?"


    "Bai Ying is lively and lovely, frank and beautiful. It''s a blessing for the Bai family to have such a daughter!"


    Hearing Li Changsheng boasting about Bai Ying, Bai Jinghong''s face was even more happy. She was about to continue asking questions. She was pulled by her daughter''s sleeve, which made her laugh. Just looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes, she was more and more satisfied.


    "By the way, Ying''er, have you heard about your sister Luo Ying recently?"


    "What''s the news from sister Luo Ying?"


    Bai Ying showed some curiosity.


    "Your sister Luo Ying just broke through the realm of King Kong some time ago. Now she has become the saint of Tianxuan holy land."


    "Really?"


    Bai Ying''s face showed some excitement: "sister Luo Ying''s talent is amazing, and only the eldest martial brother song Zilin can compare with her."


    When it comes to song Zilin, Bai Ying can''t help feeling a little lost. In the past, her eldest martial brother song Zilin was omnipotent, but she lost to Li Changsheng this time. It seems that any Tianjiao is insignificant in front of Li Changsheng.


    Next to Bai Jinghong, his face is also a little strange. In fact, he has always hoped that his daughter can make a pair with song Zilin, but Bai Ying only regards song Zilin as her brother, and failed to match several times. Otherwise, he would not have made an idea of Li Changsheng.


    "Master, I heard that the younger martial sister is back."


    At this time, a figure rushed in, his face with excitement.


    Especially when I saw Bai Ying, I couldn''t hide the love in my eyes.


    He is Huo Dongye, the eldest disciple of Bai Jinghong. His martial arts qualification is also good. Now he is a congenital realm. Although he can''t compare with Bai Ying, he can also become a leader reserve candidate in some small monastic sects.


    "Dongye is back. Sit down and have dinner. By the way, this is Mr. Li. He came back with Bai Ying. Meet Mr. Li quickly."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Huo Dongye arched to Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng obviously felt a trace of hostility in his eyes. He didn''t recruit him when he met him for the first time. How could he be so hostile to himself.


    When Li Changsheng saw Bai Ying sitting there, he suddenly realized that it was because of jealousy.


    "Mr. Li is a friend of master song. He is a master of Taoism. Dongye, you should learn more from Mr. Li."


    Bai Jinghong is also very satisfied with his disciple, but he has always been opposed to his secret love for his daughter.


    Bai Ying is talented and destined to become one of the best figures in Wudang. However, Huo Dongye cultivates, he will be more and more different from Bai Ying. As the saying goes, there is a huge gap between them and they can''t be together.


    "Master, Mr. Li is not as old as me. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for me to learn from him. He should learn from me."


    Huo Dongye didn''t want to be compared by Li Changsheng in front of his beloved, so he didn''t hesitate to interrupt master''s words. It was very impolite.


    Sure enough, Bai Jinghong''s face was already gloomy. It was not easy to teach his apprentice in front of Li Changsheng, an outsider. He just snorted coldly as a reminder.


    But Huo Dongye didn''t seem to hear his reminder, and then continued: "since Mr. Li is so big, I''d like to ask Mr. Li for advice. I don''t know if Mr. Li is willing to give some advice?"


    Huo Dongye''s words fell.


    Bai Jinghong finally couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "Dongye! You''re too presumptuous! Mr. Li is a distinguished guest."


    "Master, I just want to compete with Mr. Li. I can also help you drink. I''m an apprentice taught by you. Do you think my strength is inferior to others and will embarrass you?"


    When Huo Dongye said this, Bai Jinghong really didn''t know how to answer.


    Although when his daughter introduced Li Changsheng, she said she was a friend of Song Zhen. Her magic power was very deep, but no matter how deep, how deep can she be so young? Can you be as good as song Zilin?


    After all, song Zilin is the Tianjiao of the younger generation. The whole monastic world can''t find a few people. It''s good for his apprentice to try Li Changsheng''s depth.


    If you can''t even win your apprentice, you don''t deserve to be your own son-in-law.


    Thinking like this, Bai Jinghong made up her mind and looked at Li Changsheng and said, "Mr. Li, my apprentice is obsessed with martial arts. Why don''t you give him some tips."


    The reason why the word "guidance" is used is just a courtesy to Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng nodded: "well, I''ll point at him with one finger."


    The atmosphere in the whole room was frozen. No one thought Li Changsheng should be so big.


    Huo Dongye''s eyes were even more angry. In his opinion, Li Changsheng was insulting him.


    Bai Jinghong also frowned slightly. Originally, Li Changsheng was very modest from entering the door, which made him feel good about Li Changsheng. But just now, his good feelings for Li Changsheng disappeared, and he felt that he was a arrogant man.


    His apprentice is a master of the innate environment. He uses one hand to guide him. He is not only beating Huo Dongye''s face, but also his master''s face.


    "Mr. Li, you''re a little flattered! My apprentice''s strength is real. If I accidentally beat you by half, wouldn''t I take advantage of the danger of others?"

 Chapter 740

    "Do it."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Look at that gesture, it''s clear that Huo Dongye didn''t pay attention at all.


    Huo Dongye''s eyes suddenly became angry.


    "Mr. Li has a good look."


    Then he stepped out and punched Li Changsheng. After all, he was a congenital expert. This punch was powerful.


    Bai Jinghong couldn''t help stroking her beard and showed her satisfaction.


    He is worthy of his own master. Although there is a gap between his talent and his daughter and son, he is definitely excellent.


    In the field, Bai Jinghong''s other disciples showed a sneer and looked at Li Changsheng. For them, Li Changsheng was an outsider who dared to speak wildly. They were eager for Li Changsheng to be taught a lesson.


    Only Bai Ying could not help shaking her head. Without seeing Li Changsheng''s strength, she would not understand Li Changsheng''s terror.


    Huo Dongye was slapped by Li Changsheng, flew out, smashed the glass door of the lobby into pieces and flew into the yard.


    The people in the field immediately widened their eyes. Bai Jinghong stood up in surprise. He knew the level of his apprentice best, but he was so unbearable in front of Li Changsheng.


    "It''s so strong!"


    Even he felt that there was no chance of winning in the face of Li Changsheng. No wonder his daughter said that Mr. Li was an expert.


    The field was suddenly quiet. A few minutes later, Bai Jinghong and other talents reacted.


    "Mr. Li''s strength is superior. He''s really a hero in the world!"


    At the same time, Huo Dongye, who was beaten out, had no face to enter the house and turned away directly.


    A meal ended in a strange atmosphere.


    Li Changsheng plans to stay at home with Bai Ying for two or three days and then leave.


    Because she showed her strong strength at dinner, Bai Jinghong was more enthusiastic about Li Changsheng''s attitude. She only felt that she matched her daughter too well. Bai Ying was embarrassed by several overt and covert tips.


    "Sister Bai Ying, I heard you brought back a fiance?"


    A pleasant voice sounded, and the woman in white appeared in the Bai family''s manor.


    "Sister Luo Ying."


    Bai Ying''s face also showed surprise.


    "Show me what your fiance looks like?"


    Luo Ying heard Bai Jinghong''s story as soon as she came back. She and Bai Ying were sisters, so she was curious about what kind of man Bai Ying found.


    "What fiance? Sister Luo Ying, don''t listen to my father''s nonsense."


    Bai Ying''s face turned red to the root of her ears.


    At this time, Li Changsheng just passed by. Bai Ying hurriedly said, "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng nodded to Bai Ying and glanced at Luo Ying standing next to him.


    He is taller than Bai Ying. He has a noble temperament and is very immortal.


    After Li Changsheng left, Luo Ying couldn''t help asking, "sister Bai Ying, isn''t this your fiance in Uncle Bai''s mouth?"


    "There is no fiance? He is a friend of master. I was ordered to accompany him down the mountain to experience."


    Bai Ying hurriedly explained.


    Three people make a tiger. Recently, everyone is spreading the relationship between her and Li Changsheng. Even she sometimes has an illusion, as if she and Li Changsheng have really become lovers.


    "That''s good."


    Luo Ying breathed: "this Li Changsheng''s temperament is too ordinary to deserve you."


    Hearing Luo Ying''s words, Bai Ying quickly explained, "Mr. Li is just a low-key man. He is very powerful."


    "By the way, sister Luo, I heard that you have been promoted to the saint of Tianxuan sect. Congratulations! Don''t you know what''s the matter with you this time?"


    As Bai Ying knows, Tianxuan sect is full of women. At ordinary times, its management is more strict than that of Wudang sect. If nothing happens, you are not allowed to walk around in the secular world.


    Luo Ying said, "I''m going out to perform a mission of a school. It''s said that someone recently speculated that there will be a secret place to open near here. All sects send young people to experience. I thought you were also sent out by Wudang school."


    "The secret place?"


    Bai Ying also showed some interest.


    When she was in Wudang sect, she often heard from her martial brothers that it was because Sanfeng immortal of Wudang sect entered a secret territory and obtained inheritance that she created a vein of Wudang. Therefore, Bai Ying is very looking forward to the secret territory.


    "Why, sister Bai Ying, do you want to explore the secret place? Then come with me. It''s just that our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time to talk about the old relationship."


    Luo Ying said.


    Bai Ying shook her head: "no, I''ve been ordered by my master to accompany Mr. Li to travel. Mr. Li wants to challenge all martial arts families at the foot of Wudang school."


    "How arrogant! Didn''t you tell him that many Wudao aristocratic families at the foot of Wudang Mountain have strong King Kong. Sister Bai Ying, you can''t fool around with him. Although Wudang sect is a big sect, they dare not retaliate against Wudang, but your Bai family can''t provoke those Wudao families. If he wants to die, he can''t bother you."


    "In fact, Mr. Li is very powerful. Even my master thinks highly of him."


    Bai Ying thought of her master''s attitude towards Li Changsheng, and her eyes showed some respect.


    "I think you are obviously fascinated by that Li Changsheng. Beauty is in people''s eyes."


    Bai Ying wanted to explain something, but found that the more she explained, the more confused she became. Finally, she simply closed her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll go to the man surnamed Li and say that this time the ruins may be a great opportunity. It''s better for him to enter the ruins than to go to each martial arts family to die. I''m afraid the strong people of each martial arts family will also appear. At that time, I''m afraid he''ll be weak when he sees so many experts."


    Luo Ying finished and directly took Bai Ying to the yard where Li Changsheng lived.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng was lying on the bamboo chair and closed his eyes. Seeing Luo Ying staring at him angrily, he felt very puzzled. It was the first time he met this woman. It seemed that he had offended her.


    "I heard you''re going to challenge all martial arts families, aren''t you?"


    Luo Ying asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you go to various Wudao aristocratic families to die, but you can''t take my Bai Ying sister. It will affect her. In addition, there will be a relic opened in recent days. Don''t challenge the Wudao aristocratic families first. Go to explore the relic with me first."


    The other side is completely command tone.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Although the other party was a beautiful woman, he was not used to the other party.


    Just about to shake his head and refuse, Bai Ying explained, "Mr. Li, the relic is around Wudang sect. It may have been left in the pre-Qin period."


    "The relics of Zhenwu Xianzong were left in the pre-Qin period and still around Wudang sect. Did they open in advance?"


    This time, when the refusal came to the mouth, Li Changsheng choked back to his belly and said, "well, I''ll go to the ruins first."

 Chapter 741

    Hearing Li Changsheng''s promise, Bai Ying was immediately happy.


    Luo Ying still has a cold attitude towards Li Changsheng.


    "Then we''ll start tomorrow, along with several senior brothers of the heart refining sect."


    Luo Ying said that and took Bai Ying out of the yard.


    Li Changsheng was thinking about whether the Zhenwu relic was opened in advance, but if the Zhenwu relic was opened in advance, Wudang school could not have no news.


    Finally, he simply stopped thinking about it. No matter what the ruins are, just go and have a look.


    The next day, several young people rushed to Bai''s house.


    These are the senior brothers of Lianxin sect in Luo Ying''s mouth.


    The leader is a man in his thirties, named Tan Tuo. The strength of martial arts is similar to that of Huo Dongye, in the congenital realm.


    However, Li Changsheng can see that his strength should be stronger than Huo Dongye.


    When he learned that Luo Ying was going to take Bai Ying to explore the ruins, Tan Tuo was very happy. Bai Ying was lovely. In addition, he was a disciple of Wudang sect and came from a famous sect. They didn''t welcome Li Changsheng so much.


    When they went to explore the ruins this time, they were a team together and could help each other. However, as an outsider, Li Changsheng''s strength was no matter for the time being. Who knows if he was one with them, but because of Luo Ying''s face, no one stood up against it.


    Starting to the place of ruins, it was originally hundreds of miles away. A taxi passed quickly. Who knows, these guys actually believe in the world of mortals to refine their hearts. They have to walk in the past and say to exercise their minds. Li Changsheng couldn''t help but scold: "silly fork."


    Along the way, Bai Ying remembered master Song Zhen''s advice and took good care of Li Changsheng. She served tea and water. She only needed to warm Li Changsheng''s quilt.


    This makes Luo Ying, who was originally very unhappy with Li Changsheng, have a very bad impression of Li Changsheng. Even tan Tuo and several other male disciples are very dissatisfied with Li Changsheng.


    "Bai Ying is such a lovely and beautiful girl. How can he have the heart to let Bai Ying serve him?"


    In fact, Li Changsheng also had some helplessness. He told Bai Ying to treat him as a friend, but Bai Ying said that it was difficult to disobey the teacher''s life, so Li Changsheng had to follow her.


    Less than twenty miles away from the ruins, the people began to stop and rest.


    Li Changsheng sat there with a dead grass in his mouth and looked at the scenery by the mountain.


    It''s almost dusk now. The sunset is coming back to the west, and the sky is red.


    Luo Ying came to Li Changsheng and said coldly, "Li Changsheng, although I don''t know what the relationship between Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang, and you is, I still want you to straighten out your posture. Bai Ying is not your maid. You are not qualified to let her serve you."


    "I didn''t let her serve me. She volunteered. What can I do?"


    Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders: "what''s more, how do you know I''m not qualified? I''ll preach to her all the way. Even if you serve me, it''s no big deal."


    "Preach and dispel doubts?"


    Luo Ying snorted coldly: "Li Changsheng, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You''re about the same age as Bai Ying. Bai Ying''s talent is so arrogant. You''re already the peak of the innate realm and will soon break through the realm of King Kong. What can you tell her? How can there be such a cheeky person in the world? You''re not red when you boast about cow skin. Last time Bai Ying said you wanted to challenge all martial arts families, I thought you really had this talent You''re a brave man. Now it seems that you''re talking nonsense. "


    Luo Ying became more and more disgusted with Li Changsheng and turned away angrily.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head and provoked who he recruited.


    However, he didn''t care what Luo Ying thought. He just met these people by chance.


    After a short rest, everyone ate something and set off again.


    The journey of more than 20 miles will soon arrive with the strength of a few people''s feet.


    I saw a small hill ahead, surrounded by many people. It was sunny in other places, but there was only yellow sand all over the sky, forming little dragons in the sky. The landscape was really strange.


    The arrival of Li Changsheng and others soon attracted the attention of many people.


    "It''s Miss Luo Ying taught by Tian Xuan. Miss Luo Ying has been in the realm of King Kong since she was young. She has a bright future!"


    "The one next to me should be Bai Ying, the eldest lady of the Bai family. I heard that she has good qualifications and is a true disciple of Wudang sect."


    "There are people who practice heart."


    There was much talk in the crowd.


    With the arrival of Luo Ying and others, many people came forward and took the initiative to see the ceremony. They were all the young generation of nearby monastic sects and met.


    "Senior brothers, it seems that they are all here to explore the ruins. Do you know whether the ruins are open?"


    Although Luo Ying is young, as soon as she appears, she immediately forms a circle dominated by her. In fact, she has the highest strength.


    In addition to the disciples of various sects, there are a group of people on the other side to form a camp. Those people are the experts of various martial arts families at the foot of Wudang Mountain.


    "Li, didn''t you say you wanted to challenge the martial arts families? At least one third of them now, so you used to challenge them?"


    Luo Ying did not forget to ridicule Li Changsheng.


    In her opinion, Li Changsheng is just talking. He doesn''t have the courage and strength at all.


    Li Changsheng looked at the group and found that several breaths were not weaker than Luo Ying. They were all experts in the Taoist world.


    No wonder they established forces around Wudang Mountain, but Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang, never intervened.


    Before, Song Zhen''s accomplishments were just the peak of the innate realm. There was nothing that could do for the people of these aristocratic families. That is, in this year, they made rapid progress and reached the Zhixuan realm, but the people of these Wudao aristocratic families were also making progress.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you speechless?"


    Luo Ying doesn''t know why. Anyway, she doesn''t like Li Changsheng.


    "The strongest of these people is just the realm of King Kong. How can they match me!"


    That''s out.


    Luo Ying''s eyes widened.


    King Kong, Li Changsheng actually used "but" to describe it.


    "Ha ha!"


    She couldn''t help laughing angrily: "you can die if you don''t boast! Do you think King Kong is a cabbage on the side of the road?"


    Several people next to the heart refining door also heard their dialogue, and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    In particular, Tan Tuo, the leader, had been dissatisfied with Li Changsheng for a long time. He had an idea and raised his voice and said, "Mr. Li, it turns out that several heroes from the martial arts family can''t get into your eyes! It makes you disdain to fight."


    As soon as he said this, several people from the martial arts family over there immediately looked at him.


    Tan Tuo''s face showed a sneer. He looked at Li Changsheng and thought, "what do you do?"


    Luo Ying only glared at Tan Tuo with some dissatisfaction. Although she said she didn''t like Li Changsheng, she is now in the same camp with Li Changsheng. Tan Tuo''s behavior is really despicable.


    Just about to say something to make things better, Li Changsheng nodded: "their strength is really not very good, just the three King Kong realm, which is barely OK."


    This remark is extremely arrogant. I obviously feel that the murderous spirit of the opposite camp is rising.

 Chapter 742

    "You''re really looking for death."


    Luo Ying glared at Li Changsheng, then bowed to several people of the martial arts family over there and said, "Taoist brothers, my friend has always been outspoken. Please don''t quarrel with him."


    "Saint Luo Ying, we''ll give you this face."


    A strong man said coldly and looked at Li Changsheng: "boy, take care of your mouth. If I hear such words again, I will kill you!"


    The other party is murderous and a strong man in the King Kong realm. If he didn''t want to tear his face with Luo Ying, he would have shot directly.


    Seeing the storm subside, Tan Tuo had some regrets.


    Luo Ying looked at Li Changsheng coldly: "if you open your mouth again in the future, I won''t help you again. I hope you take care of yourself."


    At this time, it was already dark, and the wind on the small hill rolled more frequently.


    People set up tents around. They don''t know when the relic began. No one wants to miss the opportunity.


    "The strong man with a beard is named Qin Fen. He was born with divine power. He once tore an enemy in half. Li Changsheng, your life is very good."


    Tan Tuo said coldly when he came to Li Changsheng.


    "That''s because he didn''t meet me. When he met me, it should be him who was torn in half."


    Li Changsheng said casually, just heard by passing Luo Ying, and his eyes suddenly showed anger.


    "Li Changsheng, will you die if you don''t brag?"


    "Maybe Mr. Li didn''t brag."


    Bai Ying also came over.


    Although the Vajra realm is already very powerful in the monastic world, Bai Ying has witnessed how song Zilin, a senior brother who has reached the peak of the Vajra realm, was abused by Li Changsheng in Wudang sect.


    "Sister Bai Ying, you really drank his ecstasy soup."


    Luo Ying reluctantly shook her head and looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes, but it was even worse.


    In her heart, Li Changsheng is already a liar who likes to brag and deceive little girls.


    One night.


    When I woke up the next day, the vision on the hill became more and more violent.


    But the ruins haven''t really opened yet, so it''s the third day.


    At noon, the earth suddenly shook violently, and then the whole Hill began to collapse.


    After three hours, the original location of the hill collapsed into a huge hole. The hole was very deep and bottomless. There was a strong wind howling inside.


    Obviously, this is the entrance of the ruins. The ruins that people waited for a few days finally opened.


    "I''ll go down and have a look first."


    In the camp of Wudao aristocratic family, a son of aristocratic family couldn''t wait to tie a rope around his waist, and then jumped into the bottomless hole.


    "Shall we go down too?"


    Tan tuowang asks Luo Ying for her advice.


    If there are any treasures in the ruins, no doubt those who go first will get them first. Everyone is afraid of being robbed first by others.


    "This..."


    Luo Ying is hesitating.


    Everyone was surprised to hear a shrill scream below.


    The aristocratic family camp immediately pulled up the rope.


    A few minutes later, when the rope was completely pulled out, everyone was dumbfounded, because there was no one on the rope, only a few pieces of blood. Obviously, the disciple who jumped down just now may have suffered an accident.


    "What should I do?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Those who couldn''t wait to get in just now hesitated.


    Obviously, the ruins are not so safe. Although the aristocratic family disciple who jumped down just now is not the strongest, he is not bad. He just died. No one knows what is waiting for him in the cave. The unknown is the most terrible.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    At this time, a young man stood up. He was one of the three strongmen in the King Kong realm in the aristocratic family camp, named Guo Xie.


    Because of his strong strength and the courage of natural art experts, Guo Ji jumped directly without even tying a rope to his waist.


    Now everyone''s heart was raised. With a lesson from the past, no one knows what the final result of Guo''s killing in King Kong will be.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a dull sound inside.


    Then I saw a figure flying out quickly. It was Guo Xie.


    There was blood flowing out of his arm.


    "Brother Guo, what''s going on inside?"


    A King Kong Jing asked in a deep voice.


    His name is Zhan Hu. He is younger than Guo Xie.


    "There is a very powerful array here. Even the strong in the realm of King Kong will fall into it accidentally. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and escaped in time just now, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured even if I didn''t die."


    Hearing Guo''s words, everyone in the field frowned.


    Even the King Kong realm is in danger. No one dare to act rashly.


    "Since there is an array, it seems that we need to break it. But now we don''t even know what array is inside. How to break it?"


    Not only the aristocratic family camp, but also the disciples of all sects were distressed.


    "Why don''t we go down to explore the Vajra realm together, find out the operation principle of the array, and then find a way to break the array."


    Luo Ying said.


    Among the disciples of the sect, besides Luo Ying, there is also one who is also a warrior in the Vajra realm, and there are five in the Vajra realm on both sides.


    "It''s a mere relic. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I''ll just break it."


    During their discussion, Li Changsheng had entered the cave and made clear the situation inside, so he opened his mouth directly and walked towards the cave at the same time.


    "Oh! A mere array? Dare you say it? Don''t you see that even the warriors in the King Kong realm have been hurt?"


    Someone snorted coldly.


    Luo Ying also looked at Li Changsheng discontentedly. She thought Li Changsheng was too open-minded and dared to say anything. A family disciple died in the family camp, and even Guo Xie, a master in the King Kong realm, was injured. Isn''t Li Changsheng looking down on others.


    Sure enough, Qin Fen''s eyes were not good.


    "Boy, your mouth is so powerful. Then jump in and show us?"


    Someone couldn''t help but sneer.


    Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him, but walked slowly to the cave, looked down, and then jumped in in the frightened eyes of the people.


    No one thought that Li Changsheng would make such a move. He was a little silly.


    "Did he really jump down?"


    Even Luo Ying was surprised.


    She hurried to the edge of the hole and looked down. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything in the dark. Only the whistling wind was ringing.


    One second, two seconds, after more than ten minutes, I didn''t see Li Changsheng come up.


    Tan Tuo couldn''t help but say, "this fool knows that it''s so dangerous underneath. He jumped down when he was excited by other people''s language. It''s dead."


    Luo Ying also sighed. Although she didn''t like Li Changsheng, she didn''t want Li Changsheng to die.


    Over there, in the aristocratic family camp, Qin Fen couldn''t help mocking: "today I''ve opened my eyes. How can such a stupid man live so big?"


    Only Bai Ying didn''t think so. She interrupted: "Mr. Li''s array is very accomplished. Maybe he has broken the array and entered the ruins."


    But as soon as the voice fell, it was refuted by everyone.


    "How can it be? He will boast. Bai Ying, don''t be cheated by him."


    "Yes, even the most powerful array breaking master needs to slowly understand the mystery of the array and find a way to break it. How can he jump in and break it? He must have died in it."


    Hearing what they said, Bai Ying just stared at the dark cave.


    She knew that it was no use defending herself, but she believed that Li Changsheng could break the array. She had seen Li Changsheng''s array attainments.

 Chapter 743

    "Don''t worry about that guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He deserves to break in and die."


    Qin Fen said coldly, "the five of us go into the cave to explore the operation track of the array, and other people with low strength are waiting on it."


    Speaking of this, Qin Fen''s face was a little proud.


    There are dozens of people here this time, but it is obvious that the five of them are really qualified to get the most resources.


    The strong in the monastic world are respected. People with high strength should naturally take the big head.


    "That array is extremely powerful. Wait a minute. Don''t act rashly. If you are not careful, you may lose your life."


    Guo Xie told the crowd.


    Just now, he has done it again. Naturally, he has the most say.


    "OK, Guo Daoyou, we all listen to your command."


    Luo Ying nodded and said.


    "All right, let''s go."


    The five Vajra warriors walked to the edge of the cave at the same time and jumped in under the command of Guo Xie.


    "Attention, everyone. The front is where the array is triggered. Wait a minute. Let''s not risk ourselves. First throw a few stones and trigger the array. Watch carefully."


    Guo''s words fell, and others nodded one after another.


    Find a place to borrow in mid air, stop and start throwing stones below.


    "Bang!"


    Guo Ji carefully threw the stone down, and then looked at it with extreme vigilance.


    One second, two seconds, after a full minute, there was no response.


    "How could it be? Try throwing another stone."


    Guo Xie threw two pieces directly this time, but there was no movement as last time.


    "Can this array feel people''s breath? Can it be triggered only when people go in?"


    Hearing Guo''s words, the faces of the others were strange.


    This array is so powerful that who is willing to take risks?


    "Brother Guo, you just went in once and have experience. Why don''t you try again?"


    Hearing the words of several people, Guo''s face suddenly darkened.


    He came down just now and was almost cut in half by an array. He didn''t want to take risks, and he didn''t explore the ruins alone. Why should so many people let him come.


    Seeing Guo''s silence, others fell into silence.


    At this time, Luo Ying hesitated and said, "let me come. Our Tianxuan Holy Land lightness skill is more powerful. The array should not hurt me."


    With that, Luo Ying fell slowly.


    One, two, three


    But the array that should have been triggered didn''t respond until Luo Ying fell to the ground.


    "What about the array?"


    Let alone others'' doubts, even Guo Xie was confused.


    "When I came down here at that time, I did trigger the array. Was it because the array failed for a long time and disappeared automatically?"


    After hearing Guo Xie''s words, the audience felt that this reason was a little far fetched. Generally, the array is powered by nature, which is so easy to be damaged.


    But whatever the reason, now the array is gone, that''s naturally a good thing.


    Several people also fell down one after another.


    I saw a stone gate in front of me blocking the way.


    "Take all the people down first. Let''s go through the Customs together."


    Luo Ying said.


    Although the five of them have the strongest strength, the people above also come from various sects and have countless relationships with several people. Otherwise, they can break into the inside with the strength of five people without waiting for people outside.


    Soon everyone outside went under the cave.


    "Brother Qin, Brother Guo, you are really powerful. You came down so big and broke the array in a while."


    A disciple of an aristocratic family flattered Qin Fen.


    Qin Fen''s face was embarrassed: "we didn''t break this. The array had disappeared when we came down."


    "Mr. Li must have broken it."


    Bai Ying said excitedly, "I knew Mr. Li could break the array, but you don''t believe it."


    Who knows, Luo Ying shook her head first when she heard her words: "Bai Ying, you are fascinated by the one surnamed Li. With his ability, how can you break the array? Maybe he has been cut into pieces by the array."


    "Then why is there no body?"


    Bai Ying questioned.


    "The one who came down first didn''t have a body?"


    Next to the tan Tuo socket road.


    They found that the man who came down before didn''t see the body.


    Even if you are killed by the array, there is no blood at all.


    Suddenly the atmosphere became strange.


    "Well, don''t discuss this topic. There is a stone gate blocking the road in front. We''ll try to push the stone gate open to see what opportunities there are."


    The next door, like Luo Ying, was a man in the realm of King Kong. He looked up and down at the stone gate and said, "this should be a hidden mechanism. I once saw it in an ancient book. If you want to push it open, you must break the mechanism. This mechanism is very powerful. Even in the realm of King Kong, if you hit the mechanism, you are in danger of falling."


    "Senior brother Lu Yue, do you have a way to solve it?"


    Luo Ying hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very difficult. I only saw the records about this array at that time, but this array has more than 900 ways of arrangement and more than 900 solutions. If we accidentally solve it wrong and trigger the mechanism, I''m afraid we''ll all be in danger!"


    "What about that?"


    Everyone frowned.


    "Lu Yue''s Taoist friend refers to the nine palace life and death lock?"


    At this time, Guo Xie suddenly said.


    Lu Yue''s eyes brightened: "Brother Guo knows this mechanism?"


    Guo Xie smiled proudly: "I have dabbled in the mechanism. Although there are more than 900 methods, we can eliminate it according to the height and width of the stone gate, and finally determine the method to unlock the mechanism. As long as you give me some time, I promise I can break it."


    Everyone looked happy at Guo''s words.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo is really a great talent! He even knows the art of mechanism. It''s not simple, not simple!"


    Lu Yue also gave a thumbs up. In fact, he had a deep research in this field, but he still didn''t dare to say that he could unlock the lock of life and death in the nine palaces.


    Even Luo Ying looked at each other with admiration.


    Guo Xie is young, handsome and knowledgeable. He is a perfect man.


    "I need about five or six hours. Don''t disturb me. I''ll calculate it slowly."


    Guo Xie began to study that door.


    While Bai Ying nearby muttered, "this array must have been broken by Mr. Li, and Mr. Li is not here, which means that he entered the cave. There is only one door into the cave. Has Mr. Li broken the mechanism?"


    Thinking of this, Bai Ying also stepped forward and began to observe the stone gate.


    "Why, does Miss Bai Ying know the mechanism?"


    Guo asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t understand. I just think this mechanism may have been broken."


    Then, without waiting for Guo''s reaction, he put his hand on the stone door and pushed it gently. Only a "click" sound was heard, and the stone door was pushed open.


    "White girl, be careful!"


    Guo Xie warned loudly.


    Luo Ying over there was also stunned: "Bai Ying, get back!"


    Everyone hurried back for fear that the trigger mechanism would cause casualties.


    Just ten seconds later, nothing happened.


    "How could this happen?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Guo Xie and Lu Yue suspiciously.


    The two of them just sang and agreed. They clearly said that the mechanism was difficult to break.


    Lu Yue and Guo Xie also had some embarrassment on their faces.


    Seeing that no mechanism was triggered, Bai Ying finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mr. Li is really omnipotent."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that the mechanism was broken by the one surnamed Li?"


    Luo Ying is also a little uncertain this time.


    First, there are arrays and mechanisms, which are really strange.


    "Maybe this mechanism was originally on. It has nothing to do with the one surnamed Li."


    Tan Tuo said loudly that he couldn''t believe that all this was done by Li Changsheng.


    Isn''t that a guy who can only boast? How can you have such great skills?

 Chapter 744

    Li Changsheng broke the array and mechanism into the cave and walked all the way inside. He found that the mechanism array that can be seen almost everywhere along the way had met three before going out of 20 meters.


    It doesn''t look like a cave left by a monk.


    No matter how timid the monk is, he won''t get so many mechanisms. He seems to be guarding something inside and doesn''t want outsiders to break in.


    Thinking like this, Li Changsheng broke another attack and finally saw a fork in front of him.


    One side has a bright breath and should be a place for people to live, while the other side is extremely dark. It seems that there are infinite arrays in it. Treasures should be hidden in this dangerous place.


    Almost instantly, Li Changsheng made a judgment.


    If it were someone else, he would go to a safe place to try his luck, but for Li Changsheng, no matter how powerful the array here is, he can''t hurt him. Taking the dangerous road is just a little more effort.


    All the way, he broke into the innermost part, and finally a door blocked Li Changsheng''s way.


    This portal is not an entity, but is composed of arrays. There are hundreds of arrays to form a super array to form a red portal. In the middle of the portal, there is a vortex rotating constantly. After staring at it for a long time, it seems to attract people''s spirits.


    "With such strong protection, there should always be some treasures in it?"


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    After breaking so many arrays along the way, he didn''t get anything. If there was nothing behind the portal, he would lose a lot.


    Since ancient times, every relic appears, there must be a variety of opportunities. Of course, it is possible to have one with nothing in hundreds.


    Li Changsheng broke into an ancient monk''s cave before. He found that the monk scraped the things at home before leaving, and there was no hair left. Li Changsheng smashed the cave into pieces with a blow.


    "I wish God wouldn''t play with me."


    Li Changsheng stepped in without hesitation. He saw the huge suction from the vortex array, and his whole body was sucked in.


    Just after entering the array, there were numerous attacks.


    Ordinary strong people, even if they refer to xuanjing, may die under such an attack.


    However, Li Changsheng directly urged the gods and Demons not to destroy his body. If the attack hit him, it wouldn''t hurt him at all.


    Entering the cave, I found that my clothes had been cut into countless pieces, so I had to take out a set from the heaven and earth bag and change it, and then began to look at the scene inside.


    A room of more than 30 square meters is empty. Only a colorful stone is placed in the innermost position.


    "This stone is a little interesting."


    Even if people are blind, they can see the difference of this stone, because it is constantly emitting brilliance.


    "Is it a divine stone for refining all kinds of weapons?"


    Li Changsheng approached carefully.


    While he was looking at the stone, suddenly a voice came out: "Taoist friend, help me."


    "Who''s talking?"


    Li Changsheng looked around and finally determined that the sound came from the stone. To be exact, it should be under the stone.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Li Changsheng showed some vigilance on his face.


    In this cave before the pre Qin Dynasty, there were living people.


    Even though Li Changsheng is very confident in his strength, he should be careful to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    "Taoist friend, I am the ancestor of Tianshi. Because I was betrayed by my apprentice and suppressed in the array under this stone, as long as you help me break the array, I will take you as an apprentice and teach you your supreme divine skill."


    The other party''s voice was full of bewitching.


    Li Changsheng''s face showed a sneer. If the other party asked for help normally, it would be all right, but the voice was obviously a special spell to confuse people.


    This guy is constantly bewitching himself as soon as he comes up. He may not be a good man.


    "Since you are so strong and have been suppressed in the array, I can''t save you because of my weak strength. I think you''d better stay inside."


    Li Changsheng said, turning around and leaving.


    "Bastard! If you don''t save me, when I get out of trouble, I will find you, strip your skin and cramp, and destroy both form and spirit!"


    At first, the gentle voice under the stone suddenly became angry, and the tone was very vicious.


    Li Changsheng originally pretended to leave. When he heard the other party''s words, he immediately walked back with a smile.


    "Have you exposed your character? If I guessed correctly, you must be a great devil. You were suppressed in it. Take me as an apprentice if you were released. I''m afraid I''m the first one you killed."


    Li Chang has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never experienced anything. Those demons are fierce, capricious and capricious. The story of farmers and snakes is not just talk.


    The voice heard the play abuse in Li Changsheng''s words and immediately softened down again.


    "My friend, I''ll really thank you. I''m definitely not the kind of ungrateful person. In this way, you saved me. I''ll pass on the supreme magic skill I understand. I once created a set of super skills that are exclusive in heaven and earth. It''s because this magic skill is so powerful that my apprentice coveted my skills and trapped me in this stone. You will be able to learn my skills It''s invincible. "


    The other party began to use the art of bewitching again, but it was a pity that Li Changsheng''s heart was like a rock and was not bewitched at all.


    However, he was interested in the mystery in the stone. After all, the cave has a history of more than 2000 years.


    The person suppressed under the stone can live so long. It is likely that he was once a fairy.


    He did not put his divine knowledge into the stone, and immediately suffered from the obstruction and attack of dense arrays.


    "Awesome!"


    Even Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    There are thousands of arrays in this stone, and each array is very powerful. Among the thousands of arrays, two or two form a small array, several small arrays form a medium array, the medium array forms a large array, and finally integrates into a super array.


    "This is a fucking genius for building arrays!" Li Changsheng said with emotion.


    "My friend, there are so many arrays here. How can I save you?"


    Although Li Changsheng has deep attainments in the way of arrays, it is not easy to solve such arrays one by one. I''m afraid he has to study them for several months.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. There are more than 9000 prohibitions in this array. As long as you break all the 9000 prohibitions, you''ll save me."


    The voice inside was somewhat eager: "my disciple is a genius of array. He must have arranged a lot of arrays outside. Since you can break in, it means you can definitely break his array. As long as you break the array and let me out, I will pass on my peerless magic skill to you."


    "What if I say no?"


    Li Changsheng always felt that the existence of repression under the stone was not fun.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you!"


    The other party''s voice suddenly became resentful, and then you can see a flame from the stone, through many prohibitions, rushed out and flew to Li Changsheng.


    The flame was only the size of a fingernail, but at the moment of its appearance, Li Changsheng felt dangerous. He raised his hand and offered Ruyi heart sword, which directly beat the flame into a pile of sparks.


    The spark fell on the ground and burned the hard rocks into dense holes.


    "What a powerful flame!"


    Li Changsheng was surprised, but what surprised him even more was that the existence of repression under the stone could break through many prohibitions and attack himself.

 Chapter 745

    "Eh? Can you break my nine netherworld fire?"


    The existence of repression under the stone seems more surprised than Li Changsheng.


    "Nine netherworld fire?"


    The other party''s words reminded Li Changsheng.


    It is said that there are many kinds of powerful flames in the world, just as everyone can see the sun real fire above the sun and the most widely spread Sanwei real fire. In addition, there are top flames such as Nanming Lihuo and honglianye fire.


    The nine Youming fire is also one of them.


    These top flame attributes are different, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are very scary and can''t be controlled by ordinary people.


    "Since the other party can use the nine netherworld fire, is his magic skill the way to control the nine netherworld fire?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some heat.


    Although he has been involved in countless skills in his life, he has never learned the skill of refining the top flame.


    After all, it is the top flame, not to mention the difficulty of creating skills, it is extremely difficult to find a top flame to practice.


    Take the most common real fire of the sun. Although people are illuminated by the sun every day, who can go to the depths of the sun star and take a flame out. I''m afraid they will be baked into human dry before they get close.


    The remaining red lotus industry fire, Nanming lifire, etc. are even more difficult to find, let alone refine it.


    "Are you talking about the magic skill of refining the nine netherworld fire?"


    Li Changsheng asked, staring at the stone.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    The voice inside seemed to know that Li Changsheng was not easy to provoke and flattered a little more: "as long as you save me, I will pass this skill to you, and at the beginning, I got a wisp of nine Youming fire under the fate meeting. If you save me, I can give you a wisp."


    "It''s not impossible for me to save you, but you have to tell me first. How did you attack me when you were trapped in the array?"


    Li Changsheng must understand this. Otherwise, what if this guy gives himself a sneak attack and capsizes in the gutter.


    "I''ve been trapped in this array for 3000 years. I''ve known the rules of this array for a long time. I can not only attack, but also wander outside through the array. Originally, with my ability, even if no one saves me, I can break the array and be born again in another thousand years. Now I just ask you to let me out quickly. I really can''t stay here."


    Hearing each other''s voice, Li Changsheng didn''t think what the other party said was a lie. After all, he could understand how much a man who had been imprisoned for 3000 years longed for freedom.


    "Let me save you, but what if I let you out and you don''t teach me my kung fu? Therefore, you should tell me the Kung Fu in advance."


    "I''ll tell you the skill. What if you don''t save me?"


    There is some anger in the voice inside. The other party seems to be trapped in it for too long, distorted and moody.


    "You have no choice. If you don''t tell me the skill, I''ll leave. Anyway, you can''t help me."


    With that, Li Changsheng was about to turn around.


    The other party was in a hurry: "OK, I''ll pass on your skill."


    Then a thought flew out of it.


    Li Changsheng let it enter his mind, and sure enough, he saw a wonderful Dharma.


    While Li Changsheng was digesting the Dharma, he suddenly had a stabbing pain in his mind. There was a strong idea hidden in the Dharma. He frantically attacked Li Changsheng''s spirit and wanted to control Li Changsheng''s body.


    "What a sinister fellow!"


    Li Changsheng made an angry voice.


    "Ha ha! If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your stupidity. The spirit knows the sea and dares to let other people''s ideas enter. Wait a minute, I''ve won your body, and then I''ll break the array myself. As for your body, it''s just an incarnation for me."


    The voice screamed with pride.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly smiled coldly, and then the thought condensed into a golden sword in the divine sea and directly stabbed into the thought of breaking into his own divine sea.


    "What?"


    The voice sent out a trace of panic, and was cut into pieces by the golden sword in an instant.


    Li Chang has lived for tens of thousands of years. How can he not even be wary of this.


    If the other party uses his divine knowledge to teach him skills, he naturally has nothing to be afraid of.


    The Zhenwu killing God chapter that I learned last time in Wudang sect is dedicated to dealing with the attack of gods and spirits.


    "This skill is also mysterious."


    Li Changsheng almost instantly understood the skill.


    And the voice under the stone trembled.


    "How could it be? You killed my divine consciousness?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t open his eyes until he completely learned the skill of refining fire.


    This skill is really powerful. It can not only refine the nine netherworld fire, but also have an effect on any flame. It is not easy to create such a skill.


    "If you want to plan, I know you have no good intentions. Now you want me to save you, there''s no way!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    The voice under the stone was urgent again: "my friend, I was wrong. I apologize to you. Please don''t go. You must save me! I don''t want to stay inside."


    Li Changsheng''s mouth curled up a radian. How much a person trapped for thousands of years yearned for freedom is the biggest weakness under the stone.


    "Just now I was kind enough to save you, but you played tricks with me. How can I trust you now?"


    The voice under the stone was silent for a few seconds.


    "What do you say? As long as you save me, I can divide the original flame of jiuyouming fire into you. At first, I broke into the depths of Jiuyou and got one after a narrow life. After thousands of years of cultivation, now I have only cultivated nine strands. You have obtained that skill, but although the skill is powerful, if it is not refined by the top flame, I can''t give play to its power Li Lai, with a wisp of nine Youming fire, there are few people in the world who can get you. As far as I know, the world has entered the era of the end of the law, and even the strong in the fairyland will not appear. Then you are the most powerful person in the world except me. "


    "Who knows if you have any tricks waiting for me. First send me a flame."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were a little hot.


    As the existence said below, although the skill is magical, it is also chicken ribs if there is no top-level flame to refine it.


    "OK."


    The existence under the stone seemed to show his sincerity. Sure enough, a purple flame flew out after a moment.


    Li Changsheng immediately used the formula of refining method he had just learned to catch the flame and refine it.


    A moment later, the flame disappeared from his palm and appeared in his Dantian. As soon as it appeared, it occupied an area and formed a tripartite confrontation with the Golden Dragon and green lotus seedlings.


    "Good!"


    Although Li Changsheng has never seen the nine netherworld fire, the power of the flame is clear after he refined it. It is definitely the top flame in the world.


    "Yes! But this flame can only be counted as compensation for your offence to me just now. Unless you give me three more flames, I can promise to save you."


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    The existence inside shouted angrily: "why don''t you grab it? I can cultivate one for hundreds of years. It''s good to give you one. Don''t be greedy."


    "If you don''t give it, I will never save you. Anyway, I have both skill and fire. It doesn''t matter whether you save it or not. You should think it over."


    Li Changsheng has already decided to eat each other.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds of silence, three more flames flew out.

 Chapter 746

    Li Changsheng''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile, and then refined the three flames.


    At the Dantian, four flames were integrated, and Li Changsheng immediately felt a hot breath in his whole body.


    "Can you save me now?"


    The sound under the stone was somewhat expectant.


    "OK! Then I''ll help you break the ban."


    Li Changsheng first invaded the divine consciousness into the dense array and figured out the operation law of the array. He immediately understood that it would take a long time to unlock these arrays, but it would be much easier if he wanted to break them directly.


    It seems that these arrays are all aimed at the existence inside. It is very difficult to break from the inside, but it will be much easier to break from the outside.


    No wonder the existence under the stone thinks Li Changsheng can save him, but will Li Changsheng really save him?


    The center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows was condensed into a golden sword by divine knowledge, and rushed into the array like a swimming fish.


    Through the numerous arrays, you can see that there is a ten square meter stone chamber in the array. Inside, an old man with disheveled hair is sitting there, looking forward to the air, with a bit of excitement and ferocity in the old man''s eyes.


    "This guy doesn''t look like a good man."


    Li Changsheng took back the golden sword, then offered a fierce dragon gun and stabbed directly at the array.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the fierce dragon gun directly passed through the track of the array, just escaped all kinds of obstacles, rushed into the stone chamber and hit the old man.


    An angry voice came from under the stone: "boy, what''s the matter with you? I asked you to break the array. Why did you attack me?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth showed a sneer.


    The old man found the law of the array in 3000 years and could attack people outside. With Li Changsheng''s skill, he found out the law of the array in only a few minutes and could hit the attack.


    "I''m really saving you! I don''t know why I hit you instead of breaking the array."


    Li Changsheng said innocently, and then without hesitation continued to wave a strong dragon gun.


    In the array, the old man shouted angrily under the attack of the fierce dragon gun and roared: "boy, you obviously mean it. I''ll kill you!"


    With that, another plume of flame flew out to attack Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng has learned the method of refining flames. Although these flames are not the original seeds of jiuyouming fire, they can also increase the power of jiuyouming fire. He caught them all and refined them into his body.


    Father Tianshi attacked several times and found that although the fire was powerful, it would not pose a threat to Li Changsheng. Instead, it would strengthen Li Changsheng''s strength. Therefore, he stopped attacking, but constantly resisted Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun in the array.


    At the peak of Tianshi''s ancestors, he was a strong man in the fairyland. Unfortunately, his strength has been exhausted for thousands of years. Coupled with Li Changsheng''s cultivation of half a step now, his real combat power is no worse than that of the earth immortals.


    More than ten minutes later, the old man had been beaten weak by Li Changsheng and finally began to beg for mercy: "friend, please stop fighting and fight again. I''m really dying. I don''t expect you to save me. As long as you stop, I don''t want to die!"


    Father Tianshi used to be a ruthless person, but now he is trapped in the array and can only passively accept the attack. However, Li Changsheng is still abnormal. He obviously doesn''t have the fairyland, but he can give full play to the attack power of the fairyland. He is really afraid.


    "OK! If you want me to stop, give me all the five remaining flames."


    Li Changsheng completely tore his face.


    "No! This flame seed is my life-saving thing. I can''t give it all to you."


    "Since you don''t give it, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Li Changsheng continued to wave the fierce dragon gun.


    The other party also learned fine this time. He didn''t confront Li Changsheng head-on, but kept dodging in the stone chamber.


    Because the fierce dragon gun needs to go through the gap of the array, it can''t switch directions at any time.


    After attacking for more than ten times, he didn''t hit the other party. Suddenly, there was the other party''s proud voice: "ha ha! Boy, you still want to peep into my flame. When I get out of trouble, you will be the first to burn you to ashes. Now why can''t you stop me?"


    "It''s too early for you to be proud."


    Li Changsheng stopped the attack, then directly condensed into a small sword with divine consciousness and penetrated into the array.


    Attacking an air raid that needs to find an array with a fierce dragon gun, but the divine sense seems tangible, but it is actually invisible. It can directly penetrate the array.


    "I just learned Zhenwu killing God. I haven''t had a chance to experiment yet. I''ll practice with you."


    The golden sword rushed directly into the stone chamber and suddenly stabbed into the old man''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream came from inside.


    The divine sense attack was too defenseless, especially now the old man was very weak, which hurt him badly.


    "Come again!"


    One golden sword after another stabbed into the array.


    The old man could not avoid, and finally began to beg for mercy again: "friend, I''m wrong. Please let me go. You can''t give you all the seeds of the nine netherworld fire, but I can give you another ray."


    "No, I want four wisps."


    Li Changsheng coldly refused.


    "Two strands, no more."


    The other side insisted.


    "Then hand over three wisps and I''ll spare your life. If you don''t agree, I''ll attack you with divine consciousness and completely erase you."


    Under the stone, the father of Tianshi fell into a bit of silence, and then gritted his teeth, and three wisps of flame flew out.


    Li Changsheng refined the three flames and immediately felt that the fire skill of refining kindling had been qualitatively improved.


    "It seems that the more flames refined by this skill, the more powerful it will be."


    With a total of seven flames, Li Changsheng was satisfied.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng stopped attacking, the Tianshi ancestor inside was relieved.


    "I have something else to ask you. You''d better answer honestly."


    Li Changsheng didn''t mean to leave directly, but asked.


    "You say it."


    The Tianshi ancestor inside has been completely tortured by Li Changsheng and lost his temper.


    "This set of fire refining skill is so wonderful. Did you really create it?"


    "In fact, I didn''t create it. I got the remnant from a relic and supplemented it."


    The sound inside is somewhat decadent.


    "Sure enough, do you know the traces of other flames except the nine Youming fire?"


    "Of course I know. The real fire of the sun is on the sun star. You can refine it."


    Father Tianshi''s voice was a bit of drama.


    The next second, Li Changsheng flew in with a direct divine sense attack and screamed at the old man.


    "If I ask you something, you''d better answer honestly."


    "Yes, yes."


    The old man begged for mercy in his voice: "I don''t know. I found the nine Youming fire by chance."


    "Now that you have lived for 3000 years, do you know why the Reiki in this world has become so exhausted?"


    This is a great doubt perplexing Li Changsheng. Although he has lived for tens of thousands of years, at least half of his time is sleeping, and in his memory, he doesn''t know what happened in the world.


    "In fact, I don''t know. I once heard a good friend say that a world also has its own luck, with victory and decline. In the past, the world was at the peak of luck, so experts emerge in endlessly. Now, when we enter the end of the law era, we belong to the low point of world luck, but according to the calculation, the low point period has passed, and then the aura of the world will slowly change Pick up, and more and more experts will come out. "


    "So it is. No wonder the martial arts realm of Song Zhen and others is constantly improving."


    Li Changsheng thought to himself.


    "Well, tell me more about the disciple who suppressed you in the array?"


    Li Changsheng is very interested in the disciple of Tianshi''s ancestor.


    "My apprentice is just a bastard. I taught him Kung Fu. He trapped me in the array while I was closed to practice."


    "With your heart, I don''t think you have much sincerity for your apprentice."


    Li Changsheng''s words made Tianshi''s ancestors fall into silence.


    After a long time, Leng hum said, "so what? Although I experimented with him when I completed the skill, didn''t he also get great benefits? It''s unreasonable for his master!"


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "no wonder his apprentice was so cruel to him. This guy is not a thing."


    "Where did your apprentice go later?"


    "I don''t know. I should have left this world. After all, Ben Laozu was the last group to have the opportunity to break through to the fairyland. After that, because of the suppression of world rules, it was impossible for the fairyland to exist."


    "So it is. I know everything I should know. Now it''s time to send you on the road."


    Li Changsheng said, urging the fierce dragon gun to shoot directly at the stone.


    There were more than 9000 prohibitions inside. With the power of this gun, all of them were broken. The old man sitting in the stone chamber suddenly raised his head and showed a happy face.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you''ve been blinded by lard and broke the ban. I won''t kill you!"


    With that, he rushed out immediately.


    "Really? Do you think I''m really so stupid? Since I dare to break the ban, I''m sure to kill you."


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    "I''m a strong man in the fairyland. Although I''m very weak, how can you know the strength of the immortals if you don''t join the immortals? Go to hell!"


    Father Tianshi''s hair was flying. As soon as he got out of trouble, countless auras gathered on him, and his momentum was rising rapidly every second.


    His eyes were full of cruelty and bloodthirsty, and he was more excited. He was so abused by the younger generation Li Changsheng. His heart had been oppressed for a long time, and now he can finally be released.

 Chapter 747

    The momentum of the other party was getting stronger and stronger. Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm and hit it. The strong palm strength whirled in the air and rushed to the other party''s chest.


    Just at the moment of approaching each other''s body, father Tianshi raised his palm and clapped it, blocking Li Changsheng''s attack.


    "Hum! I said that if you don''t enter the earth fairy, you will always be mole ants. Now do you know the gap between you and me?"


    Father Tianshi said with a sneer.


    At that time, he lost a few flames, and he still felt a little distressed, but now he doesn''t care at all. As long as he gets free and solves the hateful boy in front of him, the lost flame will eventually be his own.


    At the moment, the momentum of Tianshi''s ancestor is getting stronger and stronger, and the aura from all directions is constantly gathering on him.


    "Since I dare to let you out, do you think there is really no way to deal with you?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Let the other party accumulate strength instead of taking the opportunity to interrupt.


    "Boy, I don''t know where your confidence is, but you''ve missed the best chance to kill me. Next, I''ll take you on the road."


    Father Tianshi''s breath soared, and his aura was integrated into his body. With his palm raised, the purple flame turned into a long knife and cut directly at Li Changsheng.


    He only taught Li Changsheng the way to refine the flame. Although that is the core of the skill, there are many moves to use the flame to give full play to the power of the flame.


    The purple long knife is cut down and has terrible power. It is worthy of being the strong one in the fairyland.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng didn''t even use a strong dragon gun. He directly shook it into a fist and hit it with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the purple long knife touched Li Changsheng''s fist, it burst into a flying flame, and then a huge fist broke through all kinds of obstacles and hit the chest of Tianshi''s ancestor.


    "Bang!"


    With a silent sound.


    The ancestor of Tianshi flew out directly backward and hit the wall behind him, breaking a hole in the stone wall.


    "How is that possible?"


    Father Tianshi looks incredible. He is a fairyland.


    Although trapped for thousands of years, the spiritual power dried up, and the strength was only restored by one tenth, the earth immortal touched the word "immortal", which is the largest area between earth and mortals.


    There is a huge gap and essential gap between immortal and fan. Otherwise, there would be no difference between immortal and fan.


    In his opinion, even one tenth of the power is enough to crush the strong below any fairyland, but this is not the case.


    Inside the cave, Li Changsheng quietly looked at Tianshi''s ancestor and said, "it''s not easy for you to live for so many years. You passed me the method of refining fire. Say, what last words? If I can do it, I''ll try to help you finish it."


    "Hum! Boy, I was just careless. Do you think you can really kill me?"


    Father Tianshi climbed out of the hole, and his eyes flashed.


    At that time, he was trapped in the array and abused by Li Changsheng. Now he is out of the array and beaten by Li Changsheng, which makes him very angry.


    "It seems that you still don''t recognize the situation!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head, raised his palm and patted it directly.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of Li Changsheng''s giant handprint, the ancestor of Tianshi dared not look down on it this time. He waved his hands, and the flame turned into a spear and stabbed his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The flame was scattered again, and the fingerprints were patted on the father of Tianshi.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of crosstalk burst out.


    Father Tianshi was photographed and flew out again in humiliation. He still hit the hole just now. A large piece of stone collapsed. The original stone house of more than 30 square meters was expanded by more than 10 square meters.


    "I see. You understand the method of refining fire. I attack with fire and can''t hurt you at all."


    Father Tianshi thought of two attacks and finally figured out what to do.


    "In that case, I will use other means to deal with you. Although fire attack is my strongest strength, other means can crush you. This is the advantage of fairyland."


    Father Tianshi felt that he understood the key to the two defeats. This time, his body rushed directly to Li Changsheng.


    I want to crush Li Changsheng with some physical strength.


    The earth fairy is an evolution of life, and the whole body has degenerated to another level of life. According to the truth, the physical body in the earth fairy land is more than a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary monks. Therefore, the idea of father Tianshi is not wrong, but he did not notice the irony in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    The immortal devil body has been strengthened for 99 generations, let alone the earth fairy. Even if the legendary fairy comes, Li Changsheng doesn''t think his physical strength will lose.


    In a roar, father Tianshi finally rushed to Li Changsheng, with a happy look in his eyes.


    But soon, Li Changsheng taught him a lesson.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng hit it with a punch and touched the palm of Tianshi''s father. Then he saw that Tianshi''s arm was twisted and his body flew backward like a shell under the penetration of Li Changsheng''s powerful force.


    This time, the hard rock wall was hit by him into a man-shaped hole, and it didn''t stop until it hit more than ten meters.


    Even the immortal body of Tianshi''s ancestor was shattered by this punch, and his mouth kept spitting blood.


    "How is that possible?"


    Father Tianshi''s eyes were filled with horror.


    In any case, he couldn''t understand that he could not beat a monk who pointed to the mysterious realm, which was unimaginable.


    At this time, Li Changsheng walked step by step to the broken hole and looked at the terrible Tianshi ancestor inside. He raised his palm, and Ruyi''s heart sword flew out directly and shot at the Tianshi ancestor in the hole.


    Within a few minutes, he stabbed hundreds of swords.


    The body of father Tianshi was pierced with countless holes.


    Li Changsheng stamped on the ground, and the ancestor of Tianshi in the cave was shocked and flew out directly. When he fell on the ground, he was dying and crawled there like a dead dog, with unwilling eyes.


    "What last words can be explained now."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "I don''t want to die. Please don''t kill me."


    Father Tianshi spoke hard.


    "Well, hand over the last two nine hell fires in your body, and I may consider sparing your life."


    "OK, OK."


    Father Tianshi stretched out his palm and the two flames flew directly.


    Li Changsheng took it and refined it into his body.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    Father Tianshi looked forward to Li Changsheng. With his immortal body, he could recover to his heyday in less than half a year as long as he was released.


    "OK, you go."


    Li Changsheng said calmly.


    "Thank you for not killing."


    Father Tianshi struggled to get up, turned and walked outside.


    Just at the moment of turning around, a trace of imperceptible hatred flashed in my eyes.


    "People!"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    Father Tianshi suddenly felt a great sense of crisis in his heart, and then saw a golden sword rush directly into his body.


    Father Tianshi suddenly showed a ferocious color on his face. After a few seconds, his eyes became empty, and then fell to the ground. However, Li Changsheng directly killed the spirit with Zhenwu killing chapter.


    "I gave you the last chance. You can''t blame me if you don''t cherish it."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and put the body of Shi Laozu into the bag of heaven and earth that day.


    Although the body of the earth fairy was riddled with holes by him, as long as it is repaired, it can still hang the strong in the xuanjing.


    Moreover, studying the body structure of the strong in Wonderland will be of great benefit to Li Changsheng''s next destruction.

 Chapter 748

    After receiving a full nine strands of the origin of the nine Youming fire, Li Changsheng has achieved a lot.


    He turned and left the stone chamber directly.


    He also knows that the ancestor of Tianshi is the greatest opportunity for the relics here. Of course, Li Changsheng''s strength can harvest such resources. If others came in, they would have been burned by the old man''s flame.


    After all, there is only Li Changsheng who can compete with the strong in Wonderland.


    Many people gathered outside the cave. They were at a loss for the array at the door.


    "We''ve searched all over the cave. We don''t have anything. I''m afraid the real opportunity lies behind this array."


    Guo Xie, as the most knowledgeable person present, said his conclusion.


    It was unanimously affirmed by the people next to it.


    "I think Brother Guo is right. It''s just that this array looks very complex. I don''t dare to break through easily!"


    The nearby zhanhu frowned and said.


    The others, Luo Ying, Lu Yue and others, were also at a loss.


    This array is very powerful just by looking at the smell emitted from it. None of them dare to act rashly. All the people present are smart people. They know that opportunity is important, but if they accidentally lose their lives, everything will be empty.


    "Let me study it."


    Guo Xie is about to come forward.


    Suddenly there was a twist in the vortex, and then a figure came out.


    "Who?"


    Li Changsheng''s appearance startled everyone present and stepped back vigilantly.


    After seeing Li Changsheng''s face clearly, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Luo Ying blurted out.


    "Shouldn''t I live?"


    Li Changsheng said nothing to Luo Ying.


    "I knew Mr. Li would be fine."


    Bai Ying said excitedly that although she had always believed in Li Changsheng''s strength and there would be no danger, she didn''t see Li Changsheng all the way. She said she wasn''t worried. It was false.


    "It seems that the boy is lucky. When he comes down, the array inside has disappeared, so he can go to the innermost part."


    Qin Fen said.


    Indeed, they didn''t encounter an array block all the way in. In their view, it''s clear that the array has been out of operation for too long.


    As for the possibility that Li Changsheng broke all the arrays, this possibility was directly excluded by them.


    "Even your boy can go in, which shows that this array is not great."


    At this time, Tan Tuo stood up, pushed Li Changsheng away, and then reached out to touch the vortex.


    "This array will kill you."


    Li Changsheng reminded coldly.


    "Hum! Who are you scaring?"


    Tan Tuo didn''t care. He directly extended his arm in, and then a powerful suction force sucked him in and flew in.


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Ying, who was closest to him, grabbed his ankle and pulled him out.


    But everyone saw that in such a blink of an eye, Tan Tuo''s whole arm was cut off.


    "Ah!"


    Tan Tuo screamed.


    Everyone around took a breath.


    Who says this array is fake? Can a fake array cut off a person''s arm?


    At the same time, several people''s eyes to Li Changsheng have completely changed.


    "Isn''t this boy ugly, but he is an array genius? He broke the array all the way?"


    At this moment, Qin Fen, Guo Xie and others almost took a step forward and surrounded Li Changsheng in the middle.


    Even Lu Yue in the camp with Li Changsheng took a step forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Ying frowned.


    Although she hates Li Changsheng, she still has a sense of justice.


    "Brother Li, we all explore the ruins together. Since you have a way to get behind this array, it''s better to break the array and let''s have a look inside."


    Guo Xie said politely, but judging from their posture, it was obvious that if Li Changsheng refused, he would be besieged by them immediately.


    "Boy, if you break the array, I''ll forgive you for your offence to me."


    Qin Fen with a beard on his face also said coldly.


    Although Zhan Hu and Lu Yue didn''t speak, they clearly had the same meaning.


    Now that they have entered the ruins, it is naturally impossible for them to return empty handed, and Li Changsheng is obviously the only one who can break the array.


    "Li Changsheng, everyone is together. Since you can break the array, let''s see what it looks like inside, so that everyone can give up."


    Luo Ying thought for a moment and began to persuade her.


    She knew that if Li Changsheng didn''t agree, she might not be able to get out of the cave today.


    It''s good for Li Changsheng to say so, and she''s really curious about what''s in it.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded. He got everything inside, and breaking the array was just a matter for him.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s promise, the faces of several people present eased slightly, and Luo Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you need our cooperation?"


    Luo Ying asked.


    Li Changsheng shook his head, then went to the array and punched.


    "Boom!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, and then the door composed of dense arrays disappeared in front of the people, and the scene of the stone chamber appeared in front of the people.


    Seeing a messy stone chamber, several people frowned.


    Luo Ying said, "why does it seem that there has been a big war?"


    "That stone is a little strange."


    Guo Xie was proficient in the array and saw the extraordinary of the stone at a glance.


    When I walked over, I saw the stone chamber of Tianshi''s ancestor under the stone.


    "There is a small secret room here. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Then several people jumped down one after another.


    It wasn''t long before he climbed up with an ugly face.


    There is nothing in the stone chamber, which means they will run for nothing.


    "The door has been broken for you. I''ve finished reading it. I should leave too."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he waved to Bai Ying and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Qin Fen suddenly stepped out and stopped Li Changsheng''s way: "such a big relic can''t have no chance. The small secret room under the stone is empty. It must have been taken away. Surnamed Li, you let''s go into the secret room first and find out what you got?"


    Hearing Qin Fen''s words, his eyes focused on Li Changsheng, with greed and hostility.


    Indeed, everyone didn''t get it, and Li Changsheng is the one who is most likely to get the chance.


    At this moment, he became the target of public criticism.


    "I did get something, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Li Changsheng didn''t mean to deny it at all.


    Next to Luo Ying, she sighed. She knew it was going to be bad. Before, people just suspected it, but now it''s determined.


    The greed of human nature will not let him go.


    Sure enough, Qin Fen has sneered: "everyone enters the cave together. Naturally, the baby has a share. You should take out what you get and give it to everyone equally. That''s fair."


    Qin Fen''s words were supported by most people present.


    In particular, Guo Xie, Zhan Hu and Lu Yue, several strong players in the King Kong realm, once again surrounded Li Changsheng. They had the meaning to act immediately when they disagreed.


    Li Changsheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    A tiger''s mouth snatches food.


    Li Changsheng has always been the only one who robbed other people''s things. These people dare to rob him. Isn''t this death?

 Chapter 749

    "The chance in the ruins, those who have the chance get it. Why, you don''t get the chance, but you still want to rob it?"


    Li Changsheng showed some sarcasm at the corners of his mouth.


    These people go out without looking at the Yellow calendar. If they provoke themselves, they are clearly looking for death.


    "What if you rob it? The law of nature is that the strong is supreme. Although the opportunity is good, if you don''t have enough strength to protect it, you will only die."


    Qin Fen, with a bearded face, said coldly.


    Although Li Changsheng broke countless array mechanisms, it only shows that he is an array genius, not his strength.


    Others kept silent and looked at Li Changsheng with pity. Obviously, they thought Qin Fen was alone.


    "Qin Fen, are you going too far?"


    Luo Ying couldn''t help but say.


    Although she didn''t like Li Changsheng all the way, it seemed that Qin Fen''s behavior was more despicable.


    Moreover, Li Changsheng did not boast and broke the array, which greatly changed Luo Ying''s impression of Li Changsheng. At the moment, she couldn''t help speaking out.


    "Sister Luo Ying, you are the saint of Tianxuan sect. The last time this boy provoked me, I gave you face, but this time I hope you don''t interfere, so as not to hurt your harmony."


    Qin Fen''s tone was very threatening.


    Luo Ying''s face flashed a trace of displeasure. She wanted to say something, but when she saw the other two strongmen in the realm of King Kong next to her, they belonged to the same camp as Qin Fen and obviously stood on Qin Fen''s side. Even Lu Yue, who had originally stood on the same side with Luo Ying, remained silent at this moment.


    Obviously, if Luo Ying insists on helping Li Changsheng, her allies will immediately turn against each other.


    Since ancient times, wealth and wealth have moved people''s hearts. This opportunity is a lure for friars. Too confused.


    "Li Changsheng, why don''t you take out the opportunity you get and give it to everyone equally."


    Luo Ying sighed and said helplessly.


    She is also for the good of Li Changsheng. Everyone is innocent and bears the blame. If Li Changsheng doesn''t take the initiative to hand it in and let these people do it, I''m afraid she will inevitably end up dead.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng was indifferent to Luo Ying''s words, but looked at Qin Fen and others with a sneer: "according to what you say, whoever has a big fist makes sense?"


    "You can understand that."


    Qin Fen''s ferocious smile seemed to eat Li Changsheng.


    "In that case, I''ll tell you my truth."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Qin Fen still looked disdainful.


    But Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm and hit Qin Fen. People around him stared and were surprised.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng is a turtle in a jar. Now he dares to take the initiative.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Qin Fen snorted coldly and clenched his fist, intending to give Li Changsheng an unforgettable lesson.


    Just the next moment, without waiting for his hand, Li Changsheng''s palm had patted on his face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    Qin Fen''s cheek was instantly deformed, and then the whole person was patted by one palm and flew out, with his head down like an upside down onion, directly hitting the ground.


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    Everyone stared wide and felt incredible.


    Li Changsheng not only took the initiative, but also slapped Qin Fen. If there was any mistake, everyone felt that his head could not turn around.


    "Is this guy so powerful?"


    Even Luo Ying''s heart was hurt. A cruel shock.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Qin Fen, who was beaten by Li Changsheng, got up from the ground with a humiliating face, and his eyes glittered with crazy killing intention.


    He was slapped in the face of so many people, especially when his cheek was beaten by Li Changsheng. I don''t know how many teeth he lost. It''s a great shame.


    "Go to hell!"


    Qin Fen''s hair was flying, and his huge palm suddenly rushed at Li Changsheng with a cold wind.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Li Changsheng directly raised his hand, grabbed the other party''s wrist, pulled it hard, smashed Qin Fen''s body on the ground, then raised his foot and kicked him in the head.


    "Bang bang!"


    It''s like a rogue fighting in the street, but Qin Fen doesn''t have the strength to fight back.


    A few minutes later, Li Changsheng stopped and Qin Fen''s head had swollen into a pig''s head.


    "Die!"


    Qin Fen''s voice was a little vague, and his breath was surging wildly. Under extreme humiliation, he even wanted to explode his body and die together with Li Changsheng.


    "No!"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    They are in this small range. If Qin Fen explodes, not only Li Changsheng, but everyone will be buried with him, but it''s too late to hide.


    Many people''s faces have shown despair.


    "It''s over! Qin Fen killed him this time!"


    However, at the next moment, Li Changsheng raised his foot again. Kick hard.


    "Bang!" one foot.


    Qin Fen''s freshly rising breath was kicked to pieces.


    "Bang!"


    Another kick.


    Qin Fen''s arm was twisted by stepping on it.


    "Bang bang!"


    Thighs, chest, head.


    After Li Changsheng''s fierce kicking, Qin Fen, a strong man in the King Kong realm, didn''t know how many bones were broken and lay there like a dead dog.


    Only by turning his eyes and looking frightened, his nose overflowed with blood every time he breathed, which was very miserable.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath in the field.


    "This is too cruel!"


    One by one, they looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    "My friend, although Qin Fen is wrong, you are too cruel?"


    Guo Xie stood up and said carefully.


    His Wudao family has a very good relationship with Qin Fen''s family. Privately, he also regards Qin Fen as his brother, so even if he is afraid of Li Changsheng, he has to stand up.


    In his opinion, his tone was polite enough.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng stepped out directly, rushed to him, grabbed his neck and directly pushed him into the wall behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The whole cave shook violently.


    "Why didn''t you uphold justice for me when Qin Fen robbed the treasure just now? Do you think I''m cruel? I''ll show you a little harder."


    Then he raised his other palm and threw it down at Guo''s cheek.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    He slapped dozens of times.


    Guo''s head swelled into a pig''s head.


    Finally, he raised his fist and punched him on the nose. Guo''s cheeks were completely deformed. Under the power of this punch, his head directly smashed a hole in the stone wall behind him and sank in half.


    Li Changsheng loosened his palm.


    Then Guo''s body fell to the ground.


    "What? Who else wants me to take out the treasure?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes swept through the crowd.


    At the moment of touching his eyes, everyone lowered his head and dared not look directly at him.


    It''s too cruel, too hot, too scary.


    Now Li Changsheng is a great devil in the eyes of everyone.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    Li Changsheng snorted with disdain, then turned and walked out.


    Although everyone in the field felt extremely ashamed and angry, no one dared to stand up and stop.


    Qin Fen and Guo Xie are both strong men in the realm of King Kong. They have high strength, but Li Changsheng''s hands are like a mass of soft mud.


    Who dares to provoke Li Changsheng?


    Who dares?

 Chapter 750

    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong."


    Luo Ying looked at the back of Li Changsheng leaving, and her mood was extremely complicated.


    Thinking of what Li Changsheng said along the way, she thought Li Changsheng was bragging at that time, but now it seems that it is clearly the truth.


    The King Kong realm is really nothing in his eyes.


    The Vajra realm that Luo Ying has just broken through can be regarded as the pride of heaven among the young generation in the whole monastic world. She has been proud of it for a long time, but she didn''t know that she was a frog at the bottom of a well until she saw the scene just now. Li Changsheng looks about the same age as her, but the strong man in the Vajra realm is just like a doll in his hand.


    Lu Yue and Zhan Hu, the other two strongmen in the realm of King Kong, also have lingering palpitations on their faces. At the same time, they feel very lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t attack Li Changsheng. Otherwise, they would be as unlucky as Guo kill them.


    "I told you that Mr. Li is very powerful, but you don''t believe it."


    Bai Ying hurried after Li Changsheng: "Mr. Li, wait for me."


    Out of the cave, Li Changsheng was in a good mood. This trip to explore the ruins was not in vain.


    "Mr. Li, are we going to challenge all martial arts families next?"


    Bai Ying said with some excitement.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    He just got the skill of refining fire. He wants to go back and study it.


    "Let''s go back to Wudang Mountain."


    "Just go back?"


    Bai Ying has some regrets.


    "Why don''t I go back to Wudang Mountain alone and stay at home for a few more days."


    Li Changsheng saw that Bai Ying was like a bird out of a cage. He had not enjoyed the free air outside.


    "No more."


    Bai Ying quickly shook her head: "my master wants to know that if I go wild outside and refuse to go back, I must be punished."


    "Mr. Li, wait a minute."


    At this time, even Luo Ying chased out, walked up to Li Changsheng and bowed greatly: "Mr. Li, I apologize to you for my disrespect for you along the way."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng is not careful to argue with Luo Ying, and Luo Ying can stand up at the critical time, which shows that she is not bad.


    "Then let''s say goodbye."


    After parting, Li Changsheng took Bai Ying back to Wudang Mountain.


    As soon as I came back, I went to my yard to close.


    Originally, Song Zhen wanted his son song Zilin to come to Li Changsheng to make amends and solve his grievances. Maybe he could get some advice from Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng said that no one was seen, and he was not easy to disturb.


    Before the retreat, Li Changsheng passed Bai Ying a set of skills, which can be regarded as her compensation for accompanying herself down the mountain this time.


    The fire refining skill handed down to Li Changsheng by Shi''s ancestor that day only had the core part. As for how to use it, he didn''t teach Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng studies this skill in seclusion every day, and then makes continuous experiments.


    Soon, two months passed. On this day, Li Changsheng opened the gate and walked out of his yard.


    Because it was time for the Zhenwu relic to open, Bai Ying was anxiously circling outside the door. When he saw Li Changsheng coming out, his face immediately showed joy.


    "Mr. Li, you can come out. The leader asked me to wait for you here. Everyone is ready to go."


    "Everybody? Are there many people going to Wudang?"


    Li Changsheng said in surprise.


    "Yes, the head teacher said that many sects will appear this time to explore the ruins, and Wudang disciples will touch the opportunity."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng didn''t say anything.


    At that time, when Song Zhen told himself about the ruins, he said it solemnly, which made Li Changsheng very grateful to him. He repaired his array and explained martial arts to him. Now it seems that the old man Song Zhen has calculated it.


    The news of Zhenwu relics has spread. Even if Song Zhen doesn''t tell Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng can get it from other channels.


    When I came to the main hall of Wudang, I saw that many disciples were ready to go. Song Zilin and Bai Ying''s brother were among the crowd.


    When Song Zhen saw Li Changsheng coming out, he immediately went up to salute: "Mr. Li."


    "Hum! Master song is so calculating!"


    Li Changsheng said unhappily.


    Hearing the words of Li Changsheng, Song Zhen immediately turned a long face.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Li Changsheng turned and walked out of the hall. All the disciples of Wudang followed him.


    Zhenwu secret territory is 500 miles away from Wudang sect. Even Wudang sect can only calculate the approximate opening date. Therefore, it can only start in advance.


    The relic is in a deep mountain, surrounded by a blue water flowing slowly. The scenery is quite good. It''s also pleasant to see all the way.


    As soon as the Wudang sect approached, a member of the martial arts family greeted them.


    "Song Zhenzhang, are you here? This Zhenwu relic was first discovered by your Wudang sect. Your host came a little late."


    The old man wore a gray robe and wrinkled face. He looked like an old farmer. In fact, his family really had something to do with the farmers.


    Although the descendants of the peasant families of the various schools of thought have declined since then, they have retained their inheritance.


    Tong Yusheng has just broken through to Zhixuan realm, and it is high spirited.


    "Brother Tong, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m glad to have improved my accomplishments!"


    Song Zhen was also surprised.


    He thought he had broken through the mysterious realm. Unexpectedly, the old man also made a breakthrough.


    "Who is this?"


    Tong Yusheng looked at Li Changsheng standing next to Song Zhen and was puzzled.


    Li Changsheng is not old, but he can keep pace with Song Zhen, which surprised him.


    Moreover, Tong Yusheng is different from others. The inheritors of the Tong family through the ages are ugly, so he will not despise ordinary people.


    "This is Li Changsheng, Mr. Li."


    Song Zhen said.


    The other party immediately looked stunned, showing a respectful look, arched his hands and said, "Tong Yusheng, the descendant of the Tong family, has seen Mr. Li. Mr. Li is famous in the Taoist world and has been admired for a long time."


    "Don''t be polite to the leader of the Tong family. The Tong family inherits hundreds of schools of thought in the pre-Qin period. I''m also fascinated. I see that the leader of the Tong family has reached the mysterious realm. He is really the leader of the world!"


    Tong Yusheng had just broken through to Zhixuan. It was just a time of pride that he was praised by Li Changsheng. He was even more happy.


    He knew Li Changsheng''s position in the monastic world and was more kind to Li Changsheng.


    "Gentlemen, many forces are waiting in front of the site. This Zhenwu site was first discovered by Wudang sect. Therefore, the specific matters about exploring the site still need to be decided by song Zhenzhang sect."


    Tong Yusheng finished and led Li Changsheng forward.


    On that river bank, I saw many people gathered together.


    "The people of Wudang sect are here!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    The noise of the people along the river suddenly stopped, and countless eyes rushed here.


    "Song Zhenzhang teaches well!"


    "I''ve seen song Zhenzhang teach."


    Many people saluted Song Zhen.


    Several of them had no lower status than Song Zhen, so Song Zhen took the initiative to go over.


    Li Changsheng is obviously not much interested in this kind of social politeness.


    Sitting in the camp of Wudang sect, Bai Ying took the opportunity to ask Li Changsheng for some enlightenment puzzles.


    Li Changsheng helped her explain, and the Wudang disciples nearby also pricked their ears.

 Chapter 751

    Although the fight between Li Changsheng and song Zilin fell on the face of Wudang sect that day and many Wudang disciples were deeply ashamed, Li Changsheng''s strength was beyond doubt.


    In fact, although Wudang disciples can''t save face, they still admire Li Changsheng.


    Now Li Changsheng explains Bai Ying''s confusion in the way of dance and martial arts. People around him can also learn by analogy. After all, everyone has the same problems in practice.


    Li Changsheng is not a stingy person. Finally, he simply turned Bai Ying''s puzzle into a sermon for everyone.


    Li Chang lived for tens of thousands of years and practiced more than 90 times from the master to Zhixuan. Each realm was solid to the point of metamorphosis.


    His explanation can often make people suddenly enlightened in one sentence, and even a few people were full of Qi on the spot, and there were signs of breaking the environment.


    Even song Zilin abandoned his past grievances and respectfully asked Li Changsheng for advice.


    Li Changsheng is not stingy and gives advice one by one.


    All the disciples of Wudang sect were intoxicated.


    When Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang, came back and saw this scene, he immediately smiled and was grateful to Li Changsheng.


    After talking about Tao for about two hours, Li Changsheng shut up and everyone in Wudang began to sink down and digest.


    At this time, many sects came one after another.


    Leaders of various martial arts families and sects gathered together to discuss entering Zhenwu relics.


    After all, there are too many people coming this time. It''s impossible for everyone to go in. Besides, everyone knows how dangerous it is. If you don''t have enough strength, you''ll die.


    "Zhenwu relic will be opened for one month every time. According to the speculation of master Sanfeng at that time, only ten people can enter it, and the total number of Wudao aristocratic families and sects we come to this time is almost 30, so these ten places still need to be contested."


    Song Zhen said.


    "This Zhenwu relic was first discovered by Wudang, so Wudang has to take a place first."


    Song Zhen opened his mouth, but other sects had no opinion.


    "How to decide the remaining nine places?"


    Tong Yusheng asked.


    "For me, it''s better for practitioners to speak with their strength than to compete in the challenge arena and finally decide the number of places."


    A sect leader suggested.


    "OK! That''s it!"


    After they had finalized the specific matters, they went back to their camp and selected the people to participate in the competition.


    Generally, the leaders of all sects and aristocratic families will not participate in it. Zhenwu relics are dangerous. The leaders of all sects and aristocratic families are the foundation of a power. If they die in it, they will lose too much to a power.


    "Zilin, you and Bai Yu will compete for the quota later. I''ll give Bai Ying the special quota I got from Wudang."


    Song Zhen ordered.


    Although Bai Ying has good talent, she is still young and has just reached the peak of the innate realm. There are many strong people in the realm of King Kong. It is not easy for her to get a place.


    Bai Yu and song Zilin are both King Kong territory. Apart from the masters of the martial arts family, not many of them can deal with them. They have a great chance to win the quota.


    "Mr. Li, do you want me to ask for a place for you?"


    Song Zhen asked Li Changsheng for instructions.


    He knew that with Li Changsheng''s status in the monastic world, he naturally didn''t have to compete for a place in person.


    "No, it''s not fair to others."


    "Are you going to play in person?"


    Song Zhen smiled bitterly.


    It''s bad luck for anyone who meets Li Changsheng when such a strong player plays in person.


    At this time, people from various sects came one after another, including several acquaintances of Li Changsheng.


    Qin Fen, Guo Xie, Zhan Hu, several people who met Li Changsheng came.


    These three people are the genius of each martial arts family in a hundred years. As soon as they appear, many people come forward to say hello and form a circle that belongs to them.


    At this time, another scenic spot attracted people''s attention, Tianxuan sect.


    Tianxuan sect is made up of women, and all of them are as beautiful as flowers. Among them, Luo Ying, the new saint of Tianxuan, is the most dazzling.


    "Sister Luo Ying."


    Bai Ying saw Luo Ying and immediately walked over.


    "Sister Luo Ying is so beautiful today."


    Luo Ying smiled.


    "You have the sweetest mouth."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking behind Bai Ying and saw Li Changsheng in the camp of Wudang sect.


    Last time in the ruins, Li Changsheng''s performance is still fresh in her memory.


    "What is sister Luo Ying looking at?"


    Bai Ying blinked: "aren''t you looking for Mr. Li?"


    Luo Ying''s face turned a little red.


    Several younger martial sisters taught by Tianxuan showed curiosity.


    "Sister Bai Ying, what is Mr. Li? Does it have anything to do with our saint Luo Ying?"


    Women are gossip.


    "Mr. Li is a super strong man. He has been a beauty since ancient times and loves heroes. Maybe sister Luo Ying has been moved."


    "Super Master? How powerful?"


    Someone nearby asked.


    "Yes! Can he be stronger than elder martial brother zidonglai?"


    "Elder martial brother zidonglai is the new leader of the white clothes sect, and he has a deep love for our saint Luo Ying."


    The women nearby were chattering.


    Bai Ying obviously heard the name of Zidong Lai, but she still refused to accept it: "Zidong Lai can inherit the position of leader at a young age. It''s really powerful. Even my eldest martial brother song Zilin said that he is not his opponent, but it''s also compared with who. He''s nothing when he meets Mr. Li."


    Bai Yinghua falls.


    A group of women were immediately unconvinced.


    "It''s said that the number of people will be determined in the challenge arena later. Let your Mr. Li take the stage to compete with our senior brother Donglai to ensure that he loses miserably."


    "Yes."


    "Among the younger generation in the monastic world, I haven''t heard of anyone who can be compared with senior brother Donglai."


    "All right, all right."


    Luo Ying interrupted them.


    Take Bai Ying''s hand and sit down.


    "Sister Bai Ying, Mr. Li is really strong. I have to admit that I may not be able to do two moves in his hands, but he may not be the opponent of senior brother Donglai when he meets senior brother Donglai. Not long ago, senior brother Donglai broke through the realm of Zhixuan and is known as a human immortal. I''m afraid Li Changsheng is not the opponent."


    "Do you mean Xuan?"


    Bai Ying stopped talking.


    Li Changsheng is really powerful, but she has only seen Li Changsheng defeat the King Kong realm, and has not seen Li Changsheng fight with the strong ones in Zhixuan realm.


    Moreover, it was a legend to refer to the xuanjing before. Even she dared not say that Li Changsheng would surely defeat the Purple East.


    "Elder martial brother Zi is coming!"


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    The young man in white, surrounded by a group of younger martial brothers, strode forward with elegant appearance and became the focus of the field as soon as he appeared.


    The leader is the new leader of the white clothes sect, Zi Donglai.


    Each of them wore white clothes and became two beautiful scenic spots with many women taught by Tianxuan.


    Every generation of the saints of the white clothes sect and the saints of the Tianxuan sect will be called Golden Boys and girls by people in the monastic world. In fact, many of the disciples of the white clothes sect have married the disciples of the Tianxuan sect, and the two sects have deep roots.

 Chapter 752

    When Zidong appeared, many people took the initiative to welcome him immediately.


    His reputation is even higher than that of song Zilin of Wudang sect. When he was young, he already referred to the mysterious realm. Even many strong men of the older generation had to give up when they saw him.


    What''s more, he has inherited his father''s position and become the leader of the white clothes sect. Such a young leader is shrouded in an invisible aura wherever he goes.


    Just facing the people who flattered him, he just perfunctorily said a few words, and then walked towards Luo Ying''s position.


    "Younger martial sister Luo Ying, long time no see."


    Zidong is polite and gentle as jade. He is the kind of person who gives a very good first impression.


    "Hello, senior brother Donglai."


    Luo Ying responded with a smile.


    Other female disciples of Tianxuan sect took the initiative to surround them.


    "What do you people chatter like?"


    A middle-aged woman began to scold. She was immortal Ziyun, the leader of Tianxuan sect. She had the same surname as zidonglai, and was still related to her aunt and nephew.


    Zidong''s father is Ziyun''s brother. White clothes sect and Tianxuan sect are constantly married. Many people in the two sects are related.


    "Why didn''t your father come?"


    Ziyun''s eyes to Zidong are spoiled. Her nephew has been excellent since childhood, which is also her pride. If she can marry her apprentice Luo Ying, it will be a kiss on the side.


    "Father, he is closing the door to attack the mysterious realm."


    "Really?"


    Ziyun has some exclamations.


    This is also the reason why zidonglai can inherit the position of leader. His father is just the realm of King Kong, and he is better than blue, and has broken through to the realm of Zhixuan.


    After all, Ziyun is an elder. After a few words, she went to the side to close her eyes and refresh herself. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the surrounding disciples gradually became bold and began to chatter again.


    "Elder martial brother Donglai, sister Bai Ying said just now that one of the people of Wudang is stronger than you."


    A female disciple blurted out.


    "Really?"


    Zidong just smiled faintly: "did elder martial brother song Zilin break through to Zhixuan?"


    In zidonglai''s mind, song Zilin, the younger generation, is qualified to be compared with him.


    "That''s not true. It''s Mr. Li Changsheng."


    "Li Changsheng?"


    Zidong thought the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "It''s said that senior brother Zi might as well have a competition with the one surnamed Li, or sister Bai Ying won''t be convinced."


    A female disciple of Tianxuan sect said.


    Zidong Lai is handsome, has temperament and good Kung Fu. Many female disciples of Tianxuan cult secretly love him. If Zidong Lai didn''t like Luo Ying, they would have jumped on him.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. There will be many experts in various aristocratic families in this martial arts competition. People like Qin Fen and Guo Xie are all the best in the King Kong realm. I''m not from big Purple East. If sister Bai Ying said that Li Changsheng can beat Qin Fen, I''m qualified to fight with Purple East."


    Speaking of this, Zidong''s eyes showed a little arrogance.


    At this time, with Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang, coming to power, the competition for places has officially begun.


    Each sect sends its most powerful disciples.


    There are several small sects and even leaders who fight in person. It''s called a warm fight.


    Soon, several places were determined. Song Zilin and Bai Yu of Wudang sect won one place respectively. Plus the one they were going to, one Wudang sect accounted for three places.


    There is fierce competition for the remaining seven places.


    "Mr. Li, when are you going to play?"


    Song Zhen looked at Li Changsheng.


    There are many experts who haven''t fought yet. Naturally, the competition for places behind them is becoming more and more fierce. If Li Changsheng stays until the end, whoever touches him will be unlucky.


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng smiled faintly.


    At this time, three more places were contested, leaving only four.


    "I''ll come!"


    At this time, a figure walked into the challenge arena. He was a thin man, but he caused an uproar when he stopped there.


    Because he is different from the people in the previous games. No matter how old he is in the previous games, he is the leader of the sect, but he is the supreme elder of the sect. He is almost 120 years old.


    Even the leader of Wudang sect will give a younger generation''s gift when he meets him.


    "Cui Yuanhua? Why is he on stage?"


    Song Zhen shook his head.


    Although people are surprised, it is easy to understand that Cui Yuanhua Shouyuan is coming. Even if you don''t explore the ruins, you won''t live long. If you enter the ruins to obtain resources, you may be able to break through the realm and prolong your life. It''s worth gambling.


    As soon as Cui Yuanhua came to power, he immediately fell into silence. No one fought. The other party''s seniority was too high, and his strength was not weak after living for so long.


    It''s hard to win on stage. If you don''t say it, you''ll get a reputation for not respecting the elderly.


    "Elder Cui is so old that he has to compete with his younger generation for places."


    There were only four places left, but he took one. Now everyone should be worried.


    Although the quota depends on competition, it is actually almost the same as the internal decision. After all, there are only a few powerful people in each sect. Cui Yuanhua belongs to a variable.


    "Since there is no challenge, the quota belongs to me."


    Cui Yuanhua laughed and was about to step down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a voice sounded: "no one challenges you, let me come."


    Li Changsheng also felt that challenging the younger disciples with his current position in the Taoist world was a bit disappointing, and Cui Yuanhua just met his heart.


    "Who?"


    People looked for it.


    Cui Yuanhua has a very high seniority. It still takes a lot of courage to challenge him.


    When they saw Li Changsheng, they all showed doubts.


    "Who is this young man? Why haven''t you seen him?"


    "Going out of the camp of Wudang, are you a new disciple of Wudang?"


    "He is Mr. Li."


    Luo Ying said to Zidong nearby.


    "Look at this man''s breath. I''m afraid when he comes to the stage at this time, I think elder Cui is old and frail, so I want to take the opportunity to pick up a bargain. Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Although elder Cui is old, his strength is not weak at all. I''m afraid he will lose miserably."


    Purple East comes to light evaluation way.


    "What elder martial brother Donglai said is very reasonable. This guy doesn''t know how to respect his elders at all. If he wants to be in the limelight at this time, he must regret later."


    The female disciples of Tianxuan cult worship Zidong Lai almost blind. What Zidong Lai says is the truth.


    Bai Ying wanted to retort, but she also knew that she could not speak to the public with one mouth. She just held her hands tightly and expected Li Changsheng to defeat Cui Yunhua and give herself a good breath.

 Chapter 753

    "Challenge me?"


    Cui Yuanhua looked up and down at Li Changsheng and couldn''t help laughing: "look at your weak breath. I''m afraid you haven''t even broken through your congenital environment. Don''t you see how old my old man is and want to bully me?"


    As soon as Cui Yuanhua opened his mouth, he immediately got a response from many people.


    "Yes! This boy doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He''s a little shameless and bullies the old man."


    "I''m really blind. Cui Chang is always so powerful."


    "Elder Cui must teach him a good lesson."


    Someone shouted.


    "Boy, I advise you to step down obediently. Don''t say you can''t win my old man. Even if you win my old man, you will die if you enter the ruins with your strength!"


    Cui Yuanhua put his hands around his chest and looked at Li Changsheng with disdain.


    "Since you stand in the challenge arena, it''s challenging. Am I right?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Yes."


    Cui Yuanhua nodded.


    "Since I''m right, what do you say?"


    In a word, Li Changsheng blew Cui Yuanhua''s beard and glared.


    The boy''s speech is not very pleasant. Do you know how to respect the old and love the young?


    "Boy, it seems that you really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    Cui Yuanhua rolled up his sleeve: "that old man, I''ll teach you some lessons to let you know that arrogance comes at a price."


    Say, unexpectedly carry a hand behind his back.


    "I don''t bully you, old man. I fight you with one hand."


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some ponder.


    "Sure, of course."


    Cui Yuanhua nodded.


    "Then I can do it."


    The voice fell. Before Cui Yuanhua could react, Li Changsheng stepped out, rushed directly in front of Cui Yuanhua and hit him on the cheek.


    "Bang!"


    He saw Cui Yuanhua fly out and fall down under the challenge arena.


    There was silence.


    The defeat was too fast. I can''t react at all.


    A few minutes later, Cui Yuanhua got up from the ground with a disheveled face, and one side of his cheek could be seen swollen.


    "Boy, I fought with you!"


    In front of so many people, Cui Yuanhua felt ashamed and attacked Li Changsheng again.


    "You''ve fallen off the stage and lost. You''re so old to cheat and shameless?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    As soon as Cui Wenhua fell on the challenge arena, Li Changsheng rushed over, raised his foot and kicked it on his chest, so Cui Yuanhua flew out again.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Li Changsheng''s face. Cui Yuanhua was a strong man in the realm of King Kong. He was like a scarecrow in Li Changsheng''s hand.


    "Who else wants to challenge me?"


    Li Changsheng stood proudly on the stage.


    There was silence below.


    Although Cui Yuanhua is old, his strength is genuine. Li Changsheng can defeat Cui Yuanhua with two moves. People are not stupid. No one wants to meet such a strong enemy.


    "Senior brother Donglai, go up and teach him some lessons."


    A female disciple said to Zidong.


    Zidong came proudly and said, "although he has some strength, I don''t need to do it myself. Now there are only four places left. I must occupy one place, so there are only three. Qin Fen and others have five or six Vajra warriors. The three places are not enough. They will not help themselves."


    Hearing Zidong''s analysis, Bai Ying couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid Qin Fen and they don''t have the courage to fight Mr. Li."


    Indeed, Qin Fen has just been cleaned up by Li Changsheng, and his injury has just healed. He doesn''t have the courage to provoke Li Changsheng.


    But Zidong didn''t know these things. He shook his head and said, "sister Bai Ying, you''re absolutely wrong. Although he can beat Cui Yuanhua, it''s impossible to scare Qin Fen and others by this. Qin Fen and others will never give up such a great opportunity as Zhenwu relics."


    "Really?"


    Bai Ying brushed her lips with disdain.


    Seeing Bai Ying''s expression, several female disciples nearby were dissatisfied.


    "Sister Bai Ying, what''s your expression? Elder martial brother Donglai''s analysis is very right! How can Qin Fen and others hold back?"


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Bai Ying is very confident about this.


    Last time in the cave, Qin Fen and others were picked up by Li Changsheng. Unless their Kung Fu improved by leaps and bounds in just two months, they dare not challenge Li Changsheng with their courage.


    Sure enough, as time went by, everyone was waiting for Qin Fen, Guo Xie and others to play, but several people bowed their heads and had no movement at all.


    "If no one challenges, this quota belongs to Mr. Li."


    Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang sect, said.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, zidonglai finally couldn''t help standing up.


    "What? Donglai, are you going to challenge Mr. Li?"


    Song Zhen asked.


    Zidonglai is undoubtedly the strongest among the young generation this time. Even if Song Zhen himself has no chance of winning against zidonglai, but if zidonglai chooses to challenge Li Changsheng, the outcome is doomed in Song Zhen''s eyes.


    But Zidong shook his head and looked at Qin Fen and others.


    "Qin Fen, Guo Xie, there are only four places left. You don''t challenge this man surnamed Li. Do you intend to compete with me for places?"


    There is obviously a threat in this remark: "if Qin Fen doesn''t compete for the place now, I''ll stand up and challenge when one of you goes to the challenge arena."


    In his opinion, between themselves and Li Changsheng, they will choose to challenge Li Changsheng. After all, everyone present knows what strength they are.


    Unexpectedly, Zidong''s words fell, and Qin Fen and others fell into silence.


    Li Changsheng is so ferocious. Who dares to provoke them? At that time, he is doomed to failure. If he is beaten violently on the stage, how can he see people in the future.


    Seeing this, Zidong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Zidong, do you want to challenge?"


    Song Zhen was dissatisfied with Zidong''s delay.


    Although zidonglai is also a leader of the sect now, you can''t break the rules.


    "I..."


    Zidong is about to speak.


    Song Zhen has directly interrupted: "I now announce that this quota belongs to Mr. Li."


    In fact, Song Zhen did this for Zidong''s sake. Zidong, as the most powerful Explorer present, except Li Changsheng, would be a pity if he couldn''t even get the quota in the end.


    However, Zi Donglai was not satisfied when he heard Song Zhen''s words. In his opinion, it was clear that Li Changsheng had a good relationship with Wudang sect, and Song Zhen was partial to Li Changsheng.


    Zidong snorted coldly. After Li Changsheng stepped down, he stood directly on the challenge arena and looked at the people in front.


    "Now I''ll compete for the eighth place."


    "I''ll challenge you."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qin Fen stood up.


    "It''s said that you have broken through to the Xuan realm in Zidong. I''d like to see how much better the Xuan realm is than the King Kong realm?"


    Qin Fen stood up at the moment and almost gave Zidong a crooked nose.


    Li Changsheng was standing on the challenge arena just now, and none of them dared to challenge. Now, as soon as he got on the challenge arena, someone stood up. Isn''t this sending a message that he is not as good as Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 754

    Zidong stared at Li Changsheng''s position coldly and thought that he knew he had challenged Li Changsheng just now.


    Although Bai Ying said that Li Changsheng was better than him, he didn''t care, but it wasn''t as light as it seemed.


    "It''s all Song Zhen''s fault."


    Zidong thought in his heart.


    At this time, Qin Fen took the stage to challenge Zi Donglai and was easily defeated, which aroused the applause of the whole hall.


    The final ten places were won by Luo Ying and Lu Yue.


    The others who did not get the quota were not so lost.


    Although Zhenwu relics contain great opportunities, the risk factor is also high. In history, no one has come out of them alive except Sanfeng immortal.


    Therefore, those who can enter the ruins risk their lives.


    "Elder martial brother Donglai, please take more care after entering the ruins!"


    Lu Yue took the initiative to come to Zidong and leaned over.


    The ruins are dangerous, but if several people form a team, the chance of survival is naturally greater.


    As the most powerful young generation, people of course want to curry favor with Zidong.


    "Elder martial brother Donglai, we will follow your lead when we enter the ruins."


    Many people choose to hold purple Donglai''s thighs.


    Only a few people of Wudang sect gathered around Li Changsheng and followed Li Changsheng''s lead.


    Therefore, there was a phenomenon in the ten places. We were divided into two camps, one led by Zi Donglai and the other composed of four members of Wudang sect.


    The only one who didn''t choose to stand in line was Luo Ying.


    Zidong Lai wants her to be with him. After all, his love for Luo Ying is almost well known.


    But Bai Ying took Luo Ying to their Wudang camp.


    Luo Ying has a good relationship with both sides. She doesn''t know how to choose for the moment.


    "The ruins are open!"


    Someone screamed.


    I saw a pillar of light rising into the sky, and then the two peaks in front automatically moved to both sides, revealing a deep valley.


    "Now that the ruins have been opened, let''s go."


    Li Changsheng was the first to step inside.


    Although the relic of Zhenwu Xianzong is full of crisis, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He has lived for endless years and hasn''t experienced anything.


    Li Changsheng took the lead to go inside. Song Zilin, a disciple of Wudang sect, and Bai Yu and Bai Ying hurried behind.


    Zidonglai was naturally unwilling to show weakness and walked inside.


    When several people walked inside for more than ten minutes, the two originally separated peaks slowly closed together, completely isolating the contact between the people entering the ruins and the outside.


    Within a month, the mountain will open every three days, which is also the only chance for people inside to come out.


    In other words, in this month, people have ten opportunities to go out of the ruins. If they miss all ten opportunities, they must stay in the ruins forever.


    Li Changsheng led the people of Wudang sect all the way inside. When he walked about five or six miles, the road suddenly forked. There were eight roads in total. Each road was guarded by an array. Only when the array was broken can he enter.


    "This array is extremely cumbersome. I''m afraid it will take some energy to break it."


    Zidong Lai also studied the way of array, watched the operation of array and said so.


    At the same time, he looked at Luo Ying nearby: "don''t worry, younger martial sister Luo Ying. As long as you follow me, you will be able to go to the innermost part. Among the ruins are nothing but array mechanisms. I dare say that the young generation can compare with me in terms of array attainments, so it''s absolutely right for you to follow me."


    At this time, Bai Ying also shouted, "sister Luo Ying, follow us. Mr. Li is an expert in breaking the array."


    "What expert can he compare with me?"


    Zidong couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Some looked forward to Luo Ying next to her.


    He was very confident and felt that Luo Ying had no reason not to choose him. He was strong and knew the array. He made it clear that he was the best person who was most likely to take everyone out of the ruins safely.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Ying hesitated and said, "elder martial brother Donglai, I''m sorry! Bai Ying and I are sisters. I''d better go with her."


    With that, he turned and walked towards Li Changsheng and them.


    Zidong''s face suddenly became a little stiff.


    "Younger martial sister Luo Ying, you should think well. Although you have a good relationship with Bai Ying, it is a matter of life and death. I''m afraid you can''t even break the entry-level array with them."


    Luo Ying didn''t answer. Her relationship with Bai Ying was only a small reason. The real reason was that she had seen Li Changsheng''s array attainments. For Zidong, his array level was similar to that of Guo Changsheng, but compared with Li Changsheng, Guo Changsheng was a scum.


    "Sister Luo Ying, welcome to join us."


    Bai Ying said excitedly, and then looked at Li Changsheng: "Mr. Li, which way shall we choose? Break the array quickly."


    "Just choose this one."


    Li Changsheng casually pointed to a road.


    Over there, Zidong couldn''t help teasing: "break the array quickly? Do you think this array is a child''s play and can be broken at will?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell to the ground, he saw Li Changsheng go to the array and put his hand on the rotating array. Then the array stopped completely and disappeared slowly in the stunned crowd.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng led the people directly into the road.


    After they walked in, the array slowly appeared again.


    Zidong''s face suddenly turned into sauce purple. It''s too fast.


    "The array must be a cover, otherwise it can''t be broken so easily."


    When Zidong came here, he also walked directly towards the front array.


    "Elder martial brother Donglai is right. It turns out that this array is bluffing."


    Several people nearby nodded one after another.


    He saw Zidong step into the array, and then the smile on his face became stiff.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    He flew straight back and fell to the ground five or six meters away. There was blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly the faces of everyone present changed.


    Zidong came to point to the mysterious realm. He was hurt a lot.


    "Is this array true? The one Wudang sent in just now is false? It''s true and false. It''s the main road."


    Zi Donglai thought.


    Frowning, he got up from the ground and went straight to the road they had just taken.


    This time, not as reckless as before, he carefully extended his hand to the array.


    He put his hand in and his face brightened.


    "No response, indicating that this array is false."


    "So it is."


    Everyone nodded.


    The next moment, when Zidong came to plan to step in, another loud noise sounded and flew out again.


    The faces of several people in the field became strange.


    Zidong''s face is even hotter. It''s slapped.


    I don''t understand how Li Changsheng walked in easily, but his array master was blocked here. It''s unscientific!

 Chapter 755

    Since you can''t break in directly, you''d better break in honestly.


    Zi Donglai, who has been attacked twice, has lost his temper. Judging from his attainments in the array, it is lucky that he has only made a little progress just now. Therefore, although he has been attacked, he has only suffered some minor injuries. If he breaks the array recklessly, the power of this array may destroy his form and spirit.


    "Don''t worry, although the array is complex, with my ability from Zidong, I can break it in an hour at most. Just wait aside."


    "We believe in elder martial brother Zi."


    "Elder martial brother Yizi, you may not need to use the array for an hour."


    The people around me were flattering.


    This makes Zidong very useful.


    When Zidong came to break the array, Li Changsheng and others had advanced seven or eight miles and met the second layer of array.


    Although the array was wonderful, it was easily broken by Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, what will we encounter if we enter another channel?"


    Bai Ying asked curiously.


    "Those eight roads are nothing more than the life gate and Death Gate in the eight trigrams. In fact, the final destination is still to enter the deepest part of the ruins, but the difficulties and barriers are different. If you enter the life gate, you will naturally have a smooth way. If you enter the death gate, it must be extremely dangerous."


    Li Changsheng answered casually.


    "So, Mr. Li, you chose a smooth way?"


    Bai Ying worships Li Changsheng.


    "That''s not true. I ordered it casually. I don''t know what the door is."


    Li Changsheng said this, and Bai Ying was completely stunned.


    "Mr. Li, what you said is so clear and reasonable. I thought you could tell which is the living door and which is the dead door. So you are also talking nonsense."


    Bai Ying suddenly rolled her eyes.


    "That''s not true. I can really tell which is the life gate and which is the death gate, but I choose this road casually. Life gate and death gate are nothing more than the ferocity of the array inside. Therefore, it doesn''t matter which door you enter. As long as there is no immortal array, the array methods in the world are furnishings in my eyes."


    This is not crazy, but everyone had to be convinced of Li Changsheng''s means of breaking the array.


    He walked forward for nearly ten miles and broke several arrays. Li Changsheng suddenly stopped.


    He found that after practicing the Zhenwu killing God chapter, his divine sense was so powerful that any disturbance in the surrounding tens of miles was reflected in his mind.


    Two thousand meters to the southeast, there is an array guarding a sacred stone, which can be used to forge magic tools with water attributes.


    There is a spirit grass 800 meters away from the northwest, which can enhance people with metal constitution.


    Li Changsheng''s divine sense shrouded within fifty miles and found three places with treasures. He first looked at Song Zilin.


    "There is a spirit grass 800 meters northwest, which can enhance your cultivation. Go and take this opportunity."


    Li Changsheng said.


    These opportunities are too small to enter his eyes. Since the people of Wudang sect follow themselves, Li Changsheng doesn''t mind letting them fate these opportunities.


    Then he looked at Luo Ying again.


    "There is a divine stone 2000 meters southeast, which is suitable for you to forge magic tools."


    Finally, I looked at the white jade.


    "Go straight ahead on the right. There is a stream. There is a golden carp in the stream. This golden carp should have been used by Zhenwu Xianzong to watch. It has lived for endless years and has abundant vitality. Stewing it and eating it is worth your ten years of cultivation."


    Finally, Li Changsheng looked at Bai Ying.


    "I haven''t found a chance for you yet. Just stay with me first."


    When Li Changsheng finished his words, several people present were dumbfounded.


    Especially Luo Ying said carefully, "Li Changsheng, are you serious?"


    Indeed, you know where there is a chance when you stand still. Do you think this Zhenwu relic is opened by your own family.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, go and have a look. There''s no loss."


    Li Changsheng knew that he could not explain the Zhenwu killing chapter to them, so he could only let the facts prove his words.


    Who knows, no one moved.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t want to take this opportunity to pay us off, do you?"


    "Yes! Mr. Li, you have excellent array skills. We all mean that you will take us back safely."


    These people are better than each other.


    I think Li Changsheng must be afraid that they might rob him of his chance, so he used this clumsy method to get rid of them.


    "You!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and thought to himself, how can these people have so many hearts and minds.


    "Since you don''t go and don''t do what I say, these opportunities won''t be with you."


    With that, Li Changsheng walked directly to the southwest.


    Ten minutes later, an array was found ahead.


    Without saying a word, Li Changsheng broke the array directly, and a divine stone with water attribute appeared in his hand, with soft light flowing on it, which matched the temperament of Luo Ying.


    "There is really a divine stone."


    Several people stared.


    At that time, when Li Changsheng said there were treasures here, not to mention Luo Ying, song Zilin didn''t believe it. Bai Ying, who worshipped Li Changsheng, thought Li Changsheng was talking nonsense.


    But now it is obvious that Li Changsheng is not talking nonsense.


    Luo Ying looked at the water attribute divine stone eagerly. If the divine stone was cast into a sword, it was made for her, and her combat effectiveness could be increased by 30%.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng put it into the heaven and earth bag without hesitation.


    Opportunity is something that you should not miss when you give it to you. If you miss it, there will be no next chance.


    Then he went on. More than ten minutes later, he found a spirit grass under a big stone. The metal spirit grass was just suitable for song Zilin''s cultivation.


    Li Changsheng pretended without hesitation and turned a blind eye to song Zilin''s eager eyes.


    Finally, he came to a brook, where a golden carp swam leisurely. Li Changsheng directly reached out and fished the carp out. Then he drove the jiuyouming fire to roast the carp. A smell came to his nose, and everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The aura contained in the carp makes people salivate. Unfortunately, Li Changsheng didn''t mean to give them points. He directly chewed it clean and didn''t even have fish bones left. After eating, he burped. Then he looked at the drooling people with satisfaction and said, "continue to start."


    Along the way, Li Changsheng always expected the opportunity in advance. At first, everyone hesitated. Later, as long as Li Changsheng said a word, he immediately rolled and climbed to the position Li Changsheng said.


    Although there''s no big chance, there''s no small chance.


    After all, it''s the Taoist temple of Zhenwu Xianzong. It''s a daily necessities left out tens of thousands of years ago. Up to now, it''s a great magic weapon.


    Like many common mobile phones and computers in today''s society, if they were put in ancient times, it would be absolutely incredible.


    On the contrary, the civilization of cultivating immortals is just the opposite of the civilization of science and technology. The civilization of science and technology is making continuous progress, while the civilization of cultivating immortals is declining and retreating.


    Walking and stopping, two days later, when Li Changsheng broke an array again, he saw a magnificent palace in front of the people.


    This is the core of Zhenwu site.


    "Mr. Li, here we are. We have come to the most important place of Zhenwu relics."


    "Is this the legendary Zhenwu hall?"


    Bai Ying was very excited.


    But only Li Changsheng looked dignified.


    In this palace, he felt a breath of danger and his invincible divine consciousness all the way. He was completely isolated here and could not explore the information in the palace at all.


    The palace may be the reason why the experts of Wudang sect of all ages didn''t get out alive after entering it.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were deep. He saw two round stone pillars in front of the palace. A statue of a god man was carved on one of the pillars. The god man was holding a sword and was majestic, as if the heavens and the world were crawling under his feet.


    On the other side of the stone pillar is empty.


    "No! Since there are two stone pillars, why only one stone pillar has a statue?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind: "is the statue on another stone pillar the one that was moved to the martial arts square of Wudang Mountain?"


    In the Xuanwu statue, he got the chapter of Zhenwu killing God. Will there be a mystery in the other statue?


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s eyes were a little hot.

 Chapter 756

    At Badao intersection, not far from the entrance of Zhenwu relic, a group of people looked at zidonglai standing at the array office.


    At that time, Zidong said that he could break the array in less than an hour. Now five hours later, the array still had no response. During this period, Zidong made several mistakes and was beaten out.


    At this moment, there is no calm and demeanor before.


    "Elder martial brother Zi can''t really break the array, can he?"


    "Are we blocked here and can''t even step into the ruins?"


    "If I had known this, I would have followed Li Changsheng."


    "Elder martial brother Zi is a little unreliable!"


    People are talking quietly.


    Although his voice was very low, he could hear clearly. His face turned blue and purple, and his heart was extremely oppressed.


    On weekdays, he didn''t study the array much. Originally, he thought that Li Changsheng could break it so easily, and he shouldn''t have much effort, but now it seems different from what he thought.


    "Why is this array so difficult to break? What if you can''t break it forever?"


    At the thought of this possibility, zidonglai felt very uncomfortable. He was ashamed and lost his hair.


    Inside the ruins, looking at the excited people, Li Changsheng said: "there are many crises in the hall, which is also the most important opportunity. You can decide whether to go in. If you go in, you will die. I can''t guarantee your safety. If you don''t go in, you will come in vain."


    With that, Li Changsheng left them time to think, while he hurried to the statue of God and man.


    When he stepped out under the column, his body also rose to the same position as the statue. Put his hand on it and feel it carefully.


    "Nothing?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Last time in the martial arts square of Wudang sect, he felt the unusual in the Xuanwu statue from a long distance, but today he tried his best, and the God Man statue didn''t respond at all.


    "Is it just a simple statue with no chance?"


    Li Changsheng felt around the statue, and Luo Ying and others stared in the distance.


    "What is Mr. Li doing?"


    Bai Ying asked.


    "He seems to be touching the stone. What''s his hobby?"


    Luo Ying looked strange.


    "Since you can''t feel the opportunity inside, the statue can''t be just a decoration."


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm and photographed the statue.


    "Boom!"


    With this palm, the whole earth began to shake.


    "It''s over! That''s the statue of emperor Zhenwu. Mr. Li is destroying the statue. Now he''s angry with emperor Zhenwu."


    Luo Ying, song Zilin and others showed fear.


    Wudang Mountain has been dedicated to Zhenwu emperor for generations. Li Changsheng is disrespectful to the statue, which is unimaginable in their eyes.


    "Mr. Li, stop it!"


    "Mr. Li can''t!"


    Song Zilin and Bai Yu and Bai Ying both export at the same time.


    But Li Changsheng turned a deaf ear, raised his fist and smashed it again.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge noise, the statue split from the middle and became countless smallest stones falling to the ground.


    Song Zilin, who had planned to be close to the pillar, saw the flying stones and quickly retreated back.


    "Is there really nothing?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    At this time, he kicked the remaining gravel aside.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    He suddenly found that one of the stones was different. He reached out and blew the dust off it. It turned out to be a dark seal as big as his palm.


    The seal is engraved with a basaltic statue of a turtle and a snake, and below it are several ancient characters that even Li Changsheng doesn''t know.


    "Sure enough, there is something."


    Li Changsheng showed a happy face.


    Put the seal away first and think about studying it slowly after leaving the ruins.


    "Mr. Li seems to have found something."


    "So he''s not crazy."


    "But the statue of emperor Zhenwu was destroyed by him. What if emperor Zhenwu blamed him?"


    The three of Bai Ying were sad.


    Luo Ying had a bright light in her eyes. Who could have thought that there was something hidden in that stone statue.


    "There should have been something on the stone pillar opposite emperor Zhenwu, but it seems to have been taken away."


    Song Zilin said suddenly.


    "Is it the Xuanwu statue on the martial arts square of Wudang sect?"


    "There''s something in this statue. Will there be treasure in that Xuanwu statue?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and thought, "it''s right to have a baby, but it''s already in his hand."


    "Well, now let''s start entering the palace."


    Li Changsheng said hello and walked to the hall.


    As soon as I entered the hall, several people present were dumbfounded.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a vast starry sky. In the innermost part of the starry sky, a statue of God as high as ten thousand feet stood towering, which was an expanded version of the statue of Zhenwu emperor.


    "This secret place is opened once every three years. I have the chance to enter this hall and listen to the Dharma and understand the Tao. They are all true martial arts descendants."


    A loud voice resounded through everyone''s ears.


    Before everyone could respond, a white haired old man appeared under the statue and began to preach.


    It was about a Kung Fu named Zhenwu Taiji. It was very profound. Several people present immediately sat there and began to listen carefully.


    At first, several people could barely keep up, but later they talked more and more profound.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly Bai Yu uttered a scream and covered his head. His breath was messy and would explode at any time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several people who were listening were alarmed.


    It turned out that this dharma was too deep. Bai Yu took a fork in the road to forcibly understand it.


    The meridians of the whole body were retrograde. Seeing that the body was about to burst open, Li Changsheng shook his head, clapped it with one palm, and directly flew him out of the door of the palace.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng finally knew why after Zhang Sanfeng went out, many experts of Wudang sect came in and finally failed to go out alive.


    There is no killing array that really wants human life, but the inheritance of Zhenwu is mysterious. No one wants to miss it. Even if you can''t understand it, you have to understand it by force. In the end, you will inevitably end up with a self explosion of your body, which is the result of greed.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and continued to listen.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Suddenly Bai Ying opens her mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t go out quickly. Do you want to be like your brother?"


    When Li Changsheng saw that Bai Ying wanted to continue, Li Changsheng scolded.


    Bai Ying''s body shook, finally bowed to Li Changsheng, and walked away from the hall.


    Her aptitude is obviously a little better than her brother, and her mind is also better than her brother.


    A few days later, song Zilin spilled blood and left the hall in silence.


    With Bai Yu''s lesson, they all learned to be smart.


    To Li Changsheng''s surprise, it took another ten days for Luo Ying to spit blood and leave.


    In terms of qualification and understanding, he is even stronger than song Zilin.


    They all left, while Li Changsheng listened at ease.


    Outside the hall, song Zilin saw Luo Ying come out and showed envy. Obviously, Luo Ying had a better chance this time.


    "Younger martial sister Luo Ying, although you are a disciple of Tianxuan sect, you have obtained the inheritance of Zhenwu emperor. You will be in the same vein with Wudang in the future."


    Song Zilin arched his hand and said.


    Luo Ying''s qualification is even stronger than him, which shows that her future achievements must be greater than him. If she has this relationship, Wudang sect will have a strong ally in the future.


    "That''s nature."


    Luo Ying nodded: "Mr. Li doesn''t know whether he can finish listening to the sermon of Zhenwu Taiji. When Sanfeng immortal founded Wudang religion, he once said that his inheritance is incomplete. I don''t know how much Mr. Li can get."


    Several people are waiting here.


    Outside, many things happened in half a month.


    On the third day, the passage of the ruins was opened again, and no one came out.


    "There are many dangers in the ruins, and I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Tong Yusheng sighed.


    "Zidonglai refers to the strong in xuanjing. Even many of our elders lament that they are inferior. With him as the leader, we can pass the customs all the way and protect everyone from worry."


    Ziyun said with a little pride that zidonglai was her nephew and she was very optimistic.


    "They are divided into two teams. There must be no problem with the team from zidonglai. I just don''t know whether Wudang sect can come out safely in the end. However, I think several wise nephews of Wudang sect are also sensible people. Finally, they will ask Donglai to join Donglai''s team."


    Hearing Ziyun''s words, Song Zhen shook his head: "I don''t think so. Although Zidong is strong, I have a killer mace in Wudang."


    Song Zhen naturally refers to Li Changsheng.


    "Really?"


    Ziyun skimmed her lips disdainfully.


    "I got a treasure in my early years. I can survey the scene hundreds of miles away. Although I can''t break the array in this Zhenwu relic, I can see the scene nearby when the door is wide open."


    Purple rhyme immortal said so.


    "Then invite immortal Ziyun to cast his magic. We are all curious about the ruins."


    "OK."


    Ziyun nodded.


    Take out a small bronze mirror and throw it into the air. In a moment, the scene inside the ruins appears on the mirror.


    Just because there are array restrictions ahead, you can only see the scene of the road just entering the ruins.


    "The eight intersections at the fork should symbolize the eight gates of life and death in the eight trigrams. If you want to enter, this is the first checkpoint."


    Song Zhen knows the situation better than others because of some records left by Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Eh? There seem to be several figures at the eight entrances."


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.

 Chapter 757

    "No! Haven''t they broken the array after three days?"


    A murmur came from the crowd.


    Everyone thought that those who went to explore the ruins should have gone deep into the deepest part of the ruins, but now they saw that they were still wandering at the entrance.


    "He must be a disciple of Wudang sect. My nephew Zidong is proficient in array. Breaking the array must be easy."


    Ziyun said proudly.


    "Really?"


    Song Zhen touched his beard and smiled.


    His son song Zilin and the two disciples are really not proficient in array, but their team leader is great.


    "Immortal Ziyun, I think you''d better make the picture clear and make a final decision later."


    "It still needs to be clear. Isn''t it obvious?"


    The purple rhyme immortal finished.


    As the picture approached again, Ziyun''s face darkened in an instant, because she clearly saw her nephew zidonglai sitting there frowning.


    As for Li Changsheng and the people of Wudang sect, they disappeared without a trace.


    "How is that possible?"


    Immortal Ziyun almost stared out his eyes.


    Everyone around also looked unbelievable.


    "Didn''t Zi Donglai, who was proficient in the array, break the array? Instead, the people of Wudang Mountain entered it?"


    "The eight paths of Zhenwu relics are arranged according to the eight gates of life and death. Coming from the East must be judging which is the gate of life and which is the gate of death. With his strength, he won''t be unable to break the array. It''s just because of his cautious behavior. On the contrary, Wudang sect broke in rashly. If you enter the gate of death, you''re afraid of life and death."


    Purple rhyme immortal said in a strange way.


    But song Zhenqi wanted to go up and slap the old woman.


    What is the life and death of Wudang sect? Don''t you curse your son and disciples?


    However, he soon suppressed his anger and showed a sneer: "it''s too early for immortal Ziyun to say this. What kind of living door or dead door? I think Zidong can''t break the array."


    Seeing that there were signs of quarrel between them, several other aristocratic family leaders hurried to advise.


    This chaotic Kung Fu, the open channel closed again.


    Three days later, in the expectation of all leaders, the two peaks moved away slowly.


    "Immortal Ziyun, take out the bronze mirror to see if they have broken the battle. Even if you think about it, it''s long enough to think about it for three days. You won''t still think about it today?"


    Song Zhen said sarcastically.


    "My nephew must have broken into it today."


    Having said that, immortal Ziyun sacrificed the little bronze mirror, and the scene inside appeared in front of everyone again.


    Then there are still eight intersections, and there are still several figures.


    The face of immortal Ziyun is hard to see.


    "It seems that Zi Donglai really can''t break the array, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Song Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    On the ninth day, the ruins were opened again, and there was no suspense. Zi Donglai and others were still wandering at the entrance of the eight array. It seemed that Zi Donglai was in rags. I''m afraid he didn''t suffer less. The surrounding team members were all sad.


    Song Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    "What coke does head teacher song have? It may be the best choice if they don''t go in when they come to the East. Several people can come out alive when they enter the ruins. This shows that God cares about coming to the East. It''s God''s will not let them die in vain."


    When immortal Ziyun said this, Song Zhen couldn''t laugh.


    Others don''t know. He doesn''t know how many experts of Wudang sect have entered the ruins and died in them. Only Sanfeng immortal has been able to come out alive since ancient times.


    Although Li Changsheng led the team this time, Li Changsheng''s strength is terrible and he is the first person in the world, is he more powerful than Sanfeng real person.


    This time, Song Zhen''s heart became heavy.


    "Immortal Ziyun, it seems that your apprentice has also entered it. Don''t you even curse your apprentice?"


    Song Zhen said coldly.


    Immortal Ziyun was speechless.


    Yes, my nephew Zi Donglai didn''t enter the ruins, but his beloved disciple went in. If Wudang people can''t get out, can his disciple come out?


    No one could laugh at this, and the atmosphere became heavy.


    Day 12, day 15


    Time passes day by day.


    At the entrance of the relic, zidonglai sat decadent on the stone. He was too lazy to study that array. He couldn''t get through anyway.


    The others were also sad and began to regret. Why didn''t they choose to follow the people of Wudang.


    "I think people of Wudang sect will die if they go in. They may not be able to come out alive."


    Lu Yue said in a strange way. If they can''t eat the grapes, they say the grapes are sour. They can''t get in, so they want all the people of Wudang to die in it.


    But Zidong looked back and stared darkly. He didn''t care if others died, but his beloved Luoying girl couldn''t die in it.


    Lu Yue seems to have noticed something wrong in her tone and closed her mouth obediently.


    Inside the ruins, Luo Ying and several others were also waiting. A few days later, Li Changsheng still had no news at all.


    "Mr. Li won''t indulge himself in it?"


    Luo Ying said with some worry.


    Next to Bai Ying directly shook her head: "it''s impossible. Mr. Li''s will is very strong. If it weren''t for Mr. Li, we would have died in it if we had not forcibly understood the Tao and Dharma."


    "By the way, what is the identity of Mr. Li? How do I think song Zhenzhang is very polite to him."


    Luo Ying asked her doubts.


    Indeed, Li Changsheng is so young, but he can sit on an equal footing with song Zhenping, the leader of Wudang.


    Luo Ying is curious about his identity.


    However, the people of Wudang sect haven''t said anything and she doesn''t mean to ask. After getting along with song Zilin these days, she and song Zilin are familiar with each other. After a life and death ordeal, she naturally asks.


    "Mr. Li is the strongest man in the world and the first person in the spiritual world. A few days ago, he defeated the golden armor ancestor of the water avoiding golden eye beast family. My father said that he is already a half step earth fairy. If not for some reason, he is probably the only person who can achieve the body of earth fairy after Sanfeng immortal for 500 years."


    Song Zilin didn''t hide anything about Li Changsheng''s identity. He didn''t say it before because Li Changsheng didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and they didn''t say much.


    "Half step earth fairy?"


    Luo Ying opened her mouth slightly and felt a little shocked.


    Although Li Changsheng has shown terrible combat effectiveness in recent wars, few people know his name because he has risen too fast. Only a few people of Wudang sect know it. Like others, they only vaguely hear some rumors.


    There are so many rumors in the monastic world that it is difficult to tell the true from the false, and few people care.


    "A few days ago, I happened to hear that a strong man was born in the monastic world. At that time, I didn''t think it was wrong. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Luo Ying looked at the direction of the hall.


    If such a powerful Li Changsheng gets the complete inheritance of Zhenwu emperor, isn''t his future achievement higher than that Sanfeng immortal?

 Chapter 758

    In Zhenwu hall, when the white haired old man uttered the last word, Li Changsheng''s body shook, and then the whole hall felt a sense of vibration.


    If the old man had a deep look at Li Changsheng, he would turn into countless streamers and disappear in his sight.


    "Zhenwu Xianzong has inherited for 30000 years. Today, there are finally successors, and my mission will be completed."


    A voice sounded in all directions.


    Li Changsheng only felt his body shake, and then his body appeared outside the hall, and then the whole Zhenwu hall collapsed directly.


    Zhenwu Taiji chapter, in Li Changsheng''s mind, the mystery of Taiji chapter is constantly flowing.


    The most fundamental cultivation method of Zhenwu Xianzong is this Zhenwu Taiji chapter, which is also the core inheritance of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    In addition to Taiji and killing God, Zhenwu Xianzong has seven inheritance, but it''s a pity that it didn''t stay.


    "How are you, Mr. Li?"


    "Mr. Li, are you all right?"


    Several people saw Li Changsheng suddenly appear and hurried up to ask.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng slowly stood up from the ground and worshipped the Zhenwu hall.


    The Taiji chapter of Zhenwu is a skill that points directly to the main road. Li Changsheng can be regarded as the descendant of Zhenwu immortal sect.


    "Let''s go. The chance in this relic has disappeared. There will be no Zhenwu relic since then."


    Li Changsheng walked out with Bai Ying and others.


    Soon after they left, the whole ruins began to collapse.


    At the entrance, zidonglai, who was frowning, suddenly saw a door shining in front of him. Then Li Changsheng strode out with everyone, with a smile on everyone''s face.


    This time, although others did not have as much inheritance as Li Changsheng, everyone finally got the opportunity.


    But their smiles fell into the eyes of zidonglai and others, which was undoubtedly a great ridicule.


    "Yo! Isn''t this Donglai palm sect? Why, didn''t you break the array?"


    Song Zilin asked deliberately.


    Zidong''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Come on, we should go out."


    Li Changsheng said faintly and walked towards the exit.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, zidonglai suddenly stood up: "you must have gained a lot from entering the ruins. You see, we entered the ruins like you, but we didn''t get anything. Shouldn''t you give us some of the opportunities you got?"


    When Zidong came to the exit, everyone in the field was stunned.


    Opportunity is something that everyone depends on their own luck. There is no reason to give it to others.


    "Zidong, you are not ashamed to say such words. You have no ability to enter the ruins. Why should we give you our chance?"


    Song Zilin sneered.


    "My strength is stronger than you."


    Zidonglai suddenly took a step forward, and a fierce momentum spread from him: "hand over the skills and opportunities you get inside, otherwise no one will want to leave."


    Hearing Zidong''s words, everyone''s face changed.


    "Zidong, do you know that you will become the target of public criticism if you do so?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The entrance has just been closed and will open again in three days. People outside can''t see the scene inside. If you don''t give up the opportunity, I''ll kill you all. Anyway, no one has been able to go out alive before. I think you must be dead and others can''t say anything."


    Zidong''s words fell. Even Luo Ying, who had always been fond of him, showed disgust in her eyes.


    There are such shameless villains in the world.


    "Zidong, listen to my advice. You''d better give up this unrealistic idea. It will only destroy yourself."


    Luo Ying said coldly.


    "The inheritance of Zhenwu relics has created a strong man like Zhang Sanfeng. As a once-in-a-century martial arts genius, if I can inherit it, I can soon leave like Zhang Sanfeng. What practitioners pursue is not the peak of martial arts."


    Zi Donglai looked a little crazy.


    "Among you, the most powerful is song Zilin, who is at the peak of the King Kong realm, so obediently hand over the inheritance. Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    After hearing the words from Zidong, Lu Yue and others hesitated, then stood up and stood behind Zidong. Obviously, they also planned to participate.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zidong Lai''s face was more pleased: "originally, I had no bottom in dealing with the four of you alone. Now you must die."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, I''ll cut you first, hand over the skill, or die."


    "I don''t know who gives you confidence."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said to the song Zilin people behind him, "we continue to walk without paying attention to them."


    He was about to take a step.


    "Want to go! It''s not that easy!"


    Zidong stepped out step by step, his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed directly to Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Now go to hell!"


    Zidonglai held a long sword with a cold light shining on it, and his eyes were full of yin and ruthless color.


    "People! They don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    Li Changsheng got the inheritance of Zhenwu immortal sect. He was in a good mood and didn''t bother to quarrel with such a small person, but the other party had to provoke him, so he wasn''t a mud kneaded Bodhisattva.


    When the sharp sword hit his body, he just gently raised two fingers, and then the sword was accurately sandwiched between them.


    "Bang!"


    Zidong''s movement stopped suddenly, and his face showed an incredible color.


    It was unthinkable that he caught his sword with only two fingers.


    "I don''t believe you are so strong."


    Zidonglai wanted to take out the sword. He just took a few times and found that the sword seemed to grow together with Li Changsheng''s fingers. He couldn''t take it out at all.


    "You are a waste in my eyes!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly. When his fingers worked hard, he heard a "click", and the sword broke into several sections.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his palm and patted Zidong.


    "Boom!"


    The palm just began to float lightly, but when it came into contact with zidonglai''s body, it made a roar like thunder.


    The next second, zidonglai flew out directly and fell more than ten meters away, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "At your level, you still want to take my chance."


    Li Changsheng walked step by step to Zidong Lai''s side, then grabbed his hair and pulled his face up. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Zidong Lai''s handsome face was blurred by his blood and flesh.


    "Well, now you should be on your way."


    Li Changsheng loosened the hand holding Zidong''s head, raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Mr. Li is merciful!"


    Luo Ying saw Li Changsheng kill and hurried to speak.


    Although she is also very contemptuous of zidonglai''s character, Tianxuan cult and Baiyi cult have been friends for generations, especially zidonglai is still her master''s nephew.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t stop because of Luo Ying''s voice, and he stepped down relentlessly.


    "Poop!"


    One foot down.


    Zidonglai''s body exploded directly from the middle to all directions. Even before he could make a miserable cry, he was crushed to pieces.


    "Hoo!"


    A breeze came, with a bloody smell.


    Everyone in the audience fell into silence.


    And just then.


    "Boom!"


    The roar came from the earth. The door that should have been opened in three days was completely opened with the movement of the two mountains.


    Zhenwu relics have been destroyed, so there is no time to open the door.


    Outside the ruins, Song Zhen looked at Ziyun and said, "Ziyun, I guess your nephew won''t still linger at the entrance?"


    "How is it possible that he can break the array when he comes from the East."


    Ziyun said coldly, but she was obviously not so sure.


    "Use my magic mirror to see what''s going on inside."


    Ziyun offered the mirror again, and the scene at the entrance floated in front of the crowd.


    "The door is open. Let''s go out quickly."


    Lu Yue and others saw that Zidong came and was trampled to death by Li Changsheng. They hurried to the outside and dared to seize the opportunity again.


    "I want to go! You all have plans to do it just now."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed the man closest to him. He was an expert from the aristocratic family and reached the realm of King Kong.


    Unfortunately, under the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand, he was directly knocked to the ground by one palm. His heart pulse was broken. He couldn''t even say a word, so he lost his life.


    "And you."


    Lu Yue and the other two were left to see this scene. They were so frightened that the dead took risks and ran out without life.


    But how could their speed match that of Li Changsheng? Soon another one was caught by Li Changsheng and smashed the tianlinggai with one palm.


    The remaining two people saw that they had rushed to the entrance of the ruins, and their faces had just burst into a smile. One of them was grabbed by Li Changsheng and crushed.


    Finally, Lu Yue was left, which was printed on his back by Li Changsheng and flew out of the ruins directly.


    The immortal Ziyun, who had just sacrificed the mirror, was about to cast his magic. When he saw the situation inside, he saw a figure, like a broken kite, drawing an arc and falling at her feet. It was Lu Yue.


    "What''s going on?"


    Immortal Ziyun was stunned for a few seconds and asked loudly.


    "Li Changsheng, he is a devil."


    As soon as Lu Yue came out and said a few words, she fell to the ground and lost her breath.


    Several leaders around also panicked.


    "Ziyun Zhangjiao, look what happened inside?"


    Ziyun nodded, kneaded a Dharma and entered the bronze mirror.


    I saw the collapsing Valley inside and Li Changsheng and others running out quickly. I didn''t see her nephew Zidong coming.


    "Where''s Zidong?"


    The picture continues to go deeper.


    Soon, bodies appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "That''s golden ring, he''s dead, and Wang Liang."


    The faces of several martial arts family leaders have changed.


    "The clothes on the man who fell to the ground seem to be purple clothes from the East."


    Someone saw the innermost scene and exclaimed.


    Immortal Ziyun''s body shook a few times, and his eyes turned red.


    "East! My nephew!"

 Chapter 759

    Seeing the scene inside, it was already gloomy outside.


    Even Zi Donglai was killed by Li Changsheng. These five people are the future heirs of each martial arts family, and their murderous spirit rises outside.


    "Li Changsheng! I''ll kill you!"


    Purple rhyme real person said gnashing his teeth.


    At the same time, several other masters of Wudao aristocratic family also stood up.


    Jin Youzhi, the leader of the Jin family, long Guangda, the leader of the long family, Wang Xin, the leader of the Wang family, and Chen Nan, the leader of the heart refining sect.


    As soon as Li Changsheng came out, he was surrounded by countless figures, and the eyes of hatred fell on him.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng is not surprised.


    Several people from Zidong died in their own hands. It''s strange that they don''t look for themselves.


    "Boy! You are so cruel. They provoked you, and you killed them all?"


    Immortal Ziyun looked at Li Changsheng with hatred.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, but that Zidong comes first. He wants to rob us of the opportunity. Why, he''s only allowed to deal with me and I''m not allowed to kill him?"


    "Nonsense, Donglai is not such a person, and even if Donglai does that, just teach him a lesson. How can he kill people?"


    The sword in the hands of immortal Ziyun has come out of its sheath, and its momentum is rising.


    "Shifu, it''s true that elder martial brother Donglai made a mistake first. Although Mr. Li killed wrong, I think Shifu, you should calm down."


    Luo Ying hurried to persuade her that she already knew Li Changsheng''s identity. Although her master was strong, she was only dying for Li Changsheng.


    "Luo Ying, you eat inside and outside. At this time, you should face outsiders."


    As soon as immortal Ziyun waved, a transparent palm fanned Luo Ying''s face and knocked Luo Ying to the ground.


    "Li Changsheng, I will not kill you today and swear not to be a man!"


    Immortal Ziyun took a step.


    A sect leader nearby came up to Song Zhen and asked in a low voice, "leader song, Li Changsheng has a lot to do with your Wudang sect. I''m afraid you Wudang will be implicated by him if you break into such a big disaster this time!"


    In this regard, Song Zhen just smiled calmly: "Mr. Li won''t bother us. On the contrary, our Wudang sect depends on him."


    "Master song, are you so confident in this man surnamed Li? You know, even if he can kill zidonglai and has high strength, he faces three aristocratic family leaders, a sect leader and immortal Ziyun, who is strong in the mysterious realm."


    "Generally speaking, xuanjing is just a mole ant in Mr. Li''s eyes."


    Hearing Song Zhen''s words, the other party couldn''t help shaking his head and felt that Song Zhen was simply unreasonable.


    At this time, the most grumpy Jin Youzhi could not help attacking Li Changsheng.


    His son has always been his pride. In order to train his son to become a talent, he has paid much effort. Now he died in the hands of Li Changsheng. He wants to break Li Changsheng into pieces.


    "Die!"


    The palm of Jin Youzhi''s hand glittered with red light, with a hot breath.


    "Garbage!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t even look back. He just waved his sleeves at will. Jin Youzhi flew back at a faster speed. Before his body landed, it exploded directly from the middle and turned into a blood mist.


    "So powerful!"


    The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    Although Jin Youzhi didn''t reach the Zhixuan realm, at least he was also the peak of the King Kong realm. He was so vulnerable.


    The people who were originally threatening to kill Li Changsheng for revenge were hesitant at this moment.


    But they hesitated. Li Changsheng didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly to the most powerful Ziyun real person in the field, waved his palm and slapped him on the face of Ziyun real person.


    The next second, immortal Ziyun flew more than ten meters sideways and fell on the ground head to head.


    The whole audience became quiet. Immortal Ziyun was referring to the mysterious realm. He was so vulnerable.


    "And you."


    Li Changsheng looked at the remaining three owners and their family members.


    "No!"


    "Escape."


    They almost had the same idea in their minds. Li Changsheng was so terrible that they couldn''t see any hope of victory.


    Just as they started to move, they saw Li Changsheng step on the ground, the energy turned into ripples and spread in all directions.


    Figures were shocked to fly up from the ground, fly high into the air, and then fall down again.


    With this move alone, more than 20 people, including several heads of the martial arts family, were seriously injured.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you for my revenge one day."


    Long Guangda stepped on the ground and flew away.


    The next second, Li Changsheng''s body turned into a remnant. He grabbed his ankle and pulled him back. Then he raised his foot and stepped on it, which crushed his head to pieces.


    The remaining two strong men, Wang Xin and Chen Nan, stayed on the spot and didn''t know whether to escape or fight for a moment.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t give them too much time to think. He directly offered a fierce dragon gun, which pierced Wang Xin''s chest and picked it up, shaking it into a blood mist.


    Another shot hit Chen Nan''s head and exploded his head directly.


    Finally, only the seriously injured Ziyun real person was left.


    Li Changsheng walked to Ziyun step by step. Ziyun''s face showed despair. No one thought Li Changsheng was so powerful and cruel.


    "Mr. Li, please show mercy and spare my master''s life!"


    At this time, Luo Ying stood in front of Li Changsheng.


    "I spare your master''s life. I''m afraid she will live in hatred in her future life. Even if she can''t kill me, she will choose to attack my relatives and friends."


    Li Changsheng said coldly, without stopping.


    "Master, tell Mr. Li you won''t."


    Luo Ying looks at immortal Ziyun.


    Who knows, immortal Ziyun just stared at Li Changsheng with resentment and said viciously, "if I don''t die, I will go up to the poor and fall into the yellow spring, and I will find you for revenge. I will send all the people who have something to do with you to hell."


    "People say it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You can''t stand it for a while. I have no reason not to kill you."


    With a wave of Li Changsheng''s hand, Luo Ying felt that she met a powerful force and felt that her body was moved aside.


    "No!"


    She let out a cry of surprise.


    And Li Changsheng has clapped his hand on the forehead of Ziyun immortal.


    The leader of this sect is also a famous figure in the monastic world. His seven orifices shed blood and fell to the ground. His eyes were still full of hatred until he died.


    This is probably called dying in peace.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng hopes to teach Song Zhen: "I still have something to ask you."


    "Good."


    Even though he knew Li Changsheng''s power, Song Zhen still felt his heart beat faster and dared not look at Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    The people of Wudang sect left with complex thoughts, and the field was filled with a burst of crying.


    In fact, Li Changsheng is already merciful. He cuts the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again.


    Originally, he should have destroyed these sects and aristocratic families.

 Chapter 760

    "Where did Sanfeng immortal go after he came out of Zhenwu ruins?"


    After leaving Zhenwu relics and returning to Wudang sect, sitting in the welcoming Hall of Wudang sect, Li Changsheng looked at Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang sect.


    Although he gained a lot from entering Zhenwu relics this time, the only regret for Li Changsheng is that he did not find a way to leave this world.


    "Do you really want to break through the void and leave? Not to mention the endless turbulence in the void, the powerful vigorous wind is likely to make you lose. There are all kinds of experts who may not have goodwill for people in this world."


    "Immortal Sanfeng left Wudang sect and went overseas. It wasn''t long before the news of his departure broke through the air. I don''t know where he went, but according to the clues, he may have gone to Sanxian island."


    "Sanxian island?"


    The so-called three fairy islands refer to the three islands of Yingzhou, abbot and Penglai. These three islands have always existed in Chinese fairy tales. In those years, the first emperor of Qin sent the magician Xu Fu to take 500 boys and girls overseas to seek immortal Dharma on the three fairy islands. Unfortunately, Xu Fu never returned, and the three fairy islands became a legend.


    However, all practitioners know that Sanxian Island really exists. In the depths of the sea, sometimes there are people who walk and practice in the world.


    "I just don''t know which island Sanfeng immortal finally found the secret to leave the world."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    The so-called three fairy islands are the general name of the three fairy islands, each representing an ancient inheritance.


    "I''m from the sea. It seems that I have to go back to the sea."


    Li Changsheng and Song Zhen bid farewell and left Wudang Mountain.


    Bai Ying and song Zilin were supposed to send Li Changsheng away, but Li Changsheng didn''t say hello to them. When they knew the news of Li Changsheng''s departure, Li Changsheng had gone down Wudang Mountain.


    At the foot of Wudang Mountain, Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth. He felt several breath peeping in the dark.


    He killed five masters in Zhenwu ruins. Behind these masters, there are sects. Li Changsheng was merciful and didn''t kill them. But now it seems that he was wrong.


    "These people waited at the foot of Wudang Mountain early. They knew my strength and dared to fight. I''m afraid they have something to rely on."


    Li Changsheng thought like this. He was not in a hurry to get rid of these people who monitored him. Instead, he leisurely took a taxi and came to the nearby city to stay in a hotel.


    At night, standing in front of the bright French windows of the hotel, overlooking the landscape below the 30th floor.


    The neon lights are flashing and the scenery is beautiful, but in Li Changsheng''s eyes, it is full of cold and murderous breath dormant.


    "There are twenty-three masters, all of whom are in the realm of King Kong, and even two in the realm of Xuan. It seems that the energy of these martial arts families is really not small. They really look up to me, Li Changsheng, if they send out such a camp."


    Waking up the next morning, no killer tried to assassinate himself. It seems that these people are still waiting, but they don''t know what they are waiting for.


    "Since these people are not in a hurry, I just want to visit this beautiful city."


    Li Changsheng walked out of the hotel after breakfast.


    Just as I went out, I was hit by a figure coming in a hurry. Xiangyu was full of. After a very beautiful woman bumped into Li Changsheng, she apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t mean to."


    With that, the woman looked up. When she saw Li Changsheng''s face clearly, her face first showed doubt, then gave a harsh scream, turned and ran to the road.


    It happened that a fast-moving car rushed over and was about to hit the woman. Li Changsheng''s body turned into a shadow and rushed to the side of the road, hugging the woman and dodging aside.


    The car roared past, and the woman was frightened into a cold sweat.


    "Thank you."


    The woman turned around and said to Li Changsheng.


    Just looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes, he was still a little afraid.


    "Have we met? Why do I feel you are so afraid of me?"


    Li Changsheng was puzzled.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    I saw the other party carefully touch the back of Li Changsheng''s hand. After confirming the temperature, I was relieved.


    Her question made Li Changsheng laugh and cry.


    "It seems that we met for the first time. You cursed me the first time you met. I just saved your life."


    The woman was embarrassed and said, "my name is Cheng Na. It''s not the first time I met you. I saw you jump off the cliff in Wudang Mountain that day. I thought you..."


    "You think I''m dead, don''t you?"


    Li Changsheng remembered that when he was going to Wudang Mountain, he was about to jump down when a woman shouted at him behind him.


    "It''s you! In fact, I didn''t jump off the cliff that day, but I was quick to get something under the cliff."


    "Really?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s explanation, Cheng Na''s doubts were finally solved.


    "So it is! Thank you for saving me just now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been knocked away."


    Cheng Na''s heart was still pounding at the thought of what had just happened.


    "It''s all right. It''s right to save you."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    With that, Cheng Na handed Li Changsheng a business card.


    "There''s my phone on it. You can call me if you have anything."


    With that, Cheng Na turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Anything else?"


    Cheng Na wondered.


    "I think you were in a hurry just now, and your eyes were full of anxiety. Have you encountered any difficulties recently?"


    "How can you tell?"


    Cheng Na''s eyes obviously showed some surprise, but she shook her head: "it''s no big deal."


    "You might as well tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    Li Changsheng noticed that the green bracelet on Cheng Na''s right hand was abnormal.


    The bracelet is obviously not an ordinary jade bracelet. Li Changsheng can feel that several small arrays are engraved in the bracelet, and the function of these arrays is more similar to a locator. The person refining the array can know the location of the person with the bracelet at any time.


    There is no sign of accomplishment in Cheng Na''s body, which shows that she is just an ordinary person, not a monk. Combined with the lingering sadness in Cheng Na''s eyes, Li Changsheng judges that Cheng NA may have encountered some difficulties related to monks.


    Li Changsheng thinks this woman is not bad-minded. He kindly reminded himself last time in Wudang Mountain that he was destined to be with him, so he asked more questions.


    "You can''t help me."


    Cheng Na''s face showed a trace of bitterness. At the thought of that figure, her heart felt deeply powerless.


    "Goodbye, thank you for your kindness."


    Cheng Na turned around, took a taxi and sat in. She soon disappeared into Li Changsheng''s sight.

 Chapter 761

    Li Changsheng shook his head as he watched the taxi disappear into his sight.


    He is not a nosy person. Since the other party doesn''t think he can help her, he doesn''t bother to do it.


    I took a taxi to the roadside and went to the suburbs of the city.


    He went online to check the more interesting scenic spots nearby. After a few days, once he set foot in Shanghai and went to Sanxian island to find a way to leave the world, maybe he didn''t know when to come back.


    It''s always good to see more of the world.


    When I came to the countryside, I took many photos with my mobile phone.


    Li Changsheng sits at a big stone and plans to leave some good photos to Yu Youwei.


    At this time, he heard a woman''s scream.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a crime in broad daylight?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help moving his body. Under the cover of divine consciousness, the surrounding situation clearly appeared in his mind.


    "Cheng Na, today is your deadline. Don''t test my patience. If you don''t follow me today, think about your family."


    A ferocious man was holding Cheng Na''s wrist and said ferociously.


    Cheng Na is sad.


    "When you helped my family, you only said you wanted to pay, but you didn''t say you wanted me to marry your young master."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t go, I''ll kill your parents. You''ve seen my ability. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    The man loosened Cheng Na''s wrist.


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to leave with me and marry my young master as a concubine. The other is to go back and wait for your parents to collect the body."


    Cheng Na stood there dejected, tears constantly left, full of helplessness.


    "I''ll go with you as long as you don''t hurt my parents."


    She said, clenching her lips, with a look in her eyes.


    "That''s about the same."


    Then the other party grabbed Cheng Na and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a sound came up.


    "Who gives you the courage to rob civilian women in broad daylight?"


    Li Changsheng slowly appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    The man looked up and down at Li Changsheng for a few eyes. He didn''t notice the breath of the monk, so he was relieved.


    "Boy, if you dare to meddle in my business, I''ll send you to the king of hell first."


    With that, he raised his hand and was about to give it to Li Changsheng.


    "You can''t hurt him."


    At this time, Cheng Na stopped in the middle.


    "Mr. Qin, he''s just an ordinary man. Please don''t hurt him. I''ll leave with you."


    At the same time, he looked at Li Changsheng and said, "friends, don''t take care of my affairs. You can''t take care of them. They are not ordinary people."


    Who knows, Li Changsheng smiled and said, "it''s okay. I know he''s not an ordinary person, but ah, draw a knife to help when I see injustice. Since I met him, I will never stand idly by."


    "Did Cheng Na hear that? If this boy wants to die, I can only help him."


    The man pushed Cheng Na aside.


    As soon as Cheng Na saw it, she hurried up and grabbed his arm and winked at Li Changsheng.


    "Run! You''ll die if you don''t run."


    "You''re a kind man. I''ll help you with this."


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    Cheng Na doesn''t know what to say.


    The strong man sneered. There are such stupid people in the world.


    The man raised his palm and dropped several paper figures from his cuffs. After the paper figure landed, it turned into five enchanting women. Each woman rushed to Li Changsheng with a sword in her hand.


    "It''s over!"


    Cheng Na obviously knew the power of these paper people, and her eyes showed despair.


    "I hurt you."


    She looked at the direction of Li Changsheng, full of sadness.


    On the contrary, the strong man laughed: "I like men with strong Yang most, boy, you are blessed."


    Looking at these paper figures, Li Changsheng was surprised.


    It''s quite creative to inject the spirit into the paper man as a means of attack, but that''s all.


    These fancy things can only be regarded as leftist ways. The method of gathering ghosts hurts Tianhe. People who practice this kind of skill often come to no good end.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the five paper people near Li Changsheng, the man''s face showed a cruel color.


    The face of the first paper man rushing over is like peach blossom, enchanting and charming. If it''s ordinary, I''m afraid the soul seduced by her can be lost.


    When she approached Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng suddenly slapped her on the cheek and listened to a hula. The charming face split directly from the middle, and the whole person was torn in two by Li Changsheng.


    This scene stunned the strong man with a cold face. He just found that there was no real yuan fluctuation on Li Changsheng. How could he become a master at once.


    After the paper man was torn, a woman''s soul stared at Li Changsheng with resentment.


    "I thought your souls were detained and ordered by people, but you look like a ghost. You''re also a ghost. I don''t know how many people you''ve hurt and how much hostility you have, so I won''t let you."


    As soon as Li Changsheng pointed out, Ruyi''s heart sword turned into a light and directly fell on the soul. Suddenly, there was a sad scream, and the woman completely turned into fly ash in her ferocious expression.


    After killing the woman, the sword light soared three feet and rushed to the remaining four paper men.


    The four paper men had instinctive fear when they saw the sword light and wanted to avoid. However, they were almost cut off by the sword light and smashed in the scream.


    The man''s face was also shocked. With a wave of his hand, a folding fan appeared in his hand, which was full of people''s heads.


    He stared at Li Changsheng with a wary face and said in a cold voice, "my friend, I didn''t expect to be a fellow disciple. I''m Qin Baili, the elder of the purple door. I hope my friend can make it convenient for me to take this woman away. This woman is the tripod furnace of my young master."


    After the other party reported out of the house, he kept staring at Li Changsheng''s expression.


    "Purple Door?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "I don''t care what door you have. People must stay. You can roll."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party''s face suddenly sank.


    "Friend, to be convenient with others is to be convenient with yourself. This woman is the favorite of my young Lord. Do you dare to cut your beard? Do you want to be an enemy of my whole Purple Door?"


    The other side said in both voice and color. You can see that the countless head portraits on the folding fan in your hand are alive, and green light is emitted in your eyes.


    "What is purple door? Why should I give you purple door face?"


    Li Changsheng showed some impatience.


    Qin Baili snorted coldly.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Qin Baili''s cheek suddenly became ferocious, and then he offered a folding fan in his hand. Suddenly, there were hundreds of faces, like locusts crossing the border, and jumped at Li Changsheng at the same time.


    "It''s over!"


    Cheng Na closed her eyes in despair.


    She has seen the power of the faces sealed on the folding fan. Any one of them is terrible.


    It''s unimaginable that hundreds of people pounced on one person at the same time.


    "I''m the one who put you in trouble."


    Cheng Na muttered to herself.


    But soon her eyes widened.


    When he saw the hundreds of ghost faces, Li Changsheng suddenly floated a flame on his fingers. He gently blew a breath at the flame, and saw that the flame turned into a fire dragon tens of meters long and rushed into the ghost faces.


    The dense faces came into contact with the fire dragon, one by one made a shrill scream, and almost instantly burned to ashes.


    Standing on the ground and reflected by the fire, Li Changsheng was like a God and man.

 Chapter 762

    Hundreds of faces turned to ashes under the fire.


    In the sky, a fire dragon hovered over Li Changsheng''s head.


    The field fell into silence.


    Qin Baili''s body trembled and his face was full of panic.


    This ghost fan is his most proud magic weapon. Now it is easily broken by Li Changsheng.


    Cheng Na, who thought Li Changsheng would die, was filled with great joy.


    "I met an immortal!"


    Thinking of the scene that Li Changsheng jumped off the cliff on Wudang Mountain, he knows everything now.


    "I''m from the purple door, boy. Do you want to be against me?"


    Qin Baili said in a trembling voice.


    Li Changsheng is so terrible that he can only lift out the sect behind him in an attempt to make Li Changsheng afraid.


    "What''s the purple door? I haven''t heard of it at all."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly: "just let you roll, you don''t roll, now don''t say you''re a purple door, even if you''re from Sanxian Island, it''s useless."


    After that, Li Changsheng raised his palm and turned it into a transparent handprint and directly pressed it down to Qin Baili.


    Qin Baili''s face showed despair.


    The ghost fan was already his most powerful magic weapon and was still easily broken by Li Changsheng.


    Without the ghost fan, he was undoubtedly looking for death in the face of Li Changsheng.


    At this time, a jade pendant on his body suddenly burst, and then an angry voice came out.


    "Surnamed Qin, I want you to bring back my concubine. What are you waiting for? I''ve arrived. Don''t you hurry out to pick me up."


    Qin Baili, who was already desperate, showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Young Lord, I''m in danger. Someone wants to kill me. Come and save me!"


    Seeing that the palm had reached the top of his head, Qin Baili was about to cry. It was obvious that even if his little Lord appeared now, he could not save him.


    "Did I die like this?"


    Qin Baili was very unwilling.


    The palm stopped when it fell on his head. Li Changsheng took it back again.


    "Now that your little Lord is here, I''m not in a hurry to kill you. Wait a minute and let you go on the road with your little Lord."


    Qin Baili, who lived the rest of his life, flopped on the ground, crossed his legs and gasped.


    Looking at Li Changsheng, he sneered: "I don''t know who gives you confidence. We have to wait for our little Lord to come to the door. Do you know how strong our little Lord is?"


    Next to her was Cheng Na, who was also worried: "friends, let''s run away. In case their young master brings a group of people, you can''t fight. What shall I do?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng smiled: "since I helped you, I must help you to the end. Otherwise, if I just kill a small minion, will the people of Zimen let you go?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Cheng Na thought carefully. This is indeed the truth.


    Li Changsheng can pat his ass and leave. Where can he hide in the face of such an unpredictable figure.


    "What about that?"


    The joy of narrowly escaping from death disappeared in an instant, and it was full of sadness.


    "Don''t worry, the purple door is extremely ferocious and doesn''t behave like a good person. It''s just that I''ll be the person of the devil guard and pull out the purple door by root."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Cheng Na was still worried.


    "But purple door is a sect. Can you handle it alone? I know you are a good man. Thank you for your help. I don''t want to trouble you. You''d better run away."


    Hearing Cheng Na''s words, Li Changsheng was quite moved.


    Cheng Na''s family are all ordinary people. It can be said that they have no resistance to a sect like purple door. At this time, Li Changsheng should be the only life-saving straw for their family, but she let Li Changsheng escape. She''s really a kind girl.


    This makes Li Changsheng feel willing to help her.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to the mere purple door."


    "Who doesn''t pay attention to my purple door?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    I saw several figures scattered from the trees. The first was a young man in white robe, holding a purple fan. The purple fan was covered with dense head portraits. If you count them carefully, there are thousands.


    At the sight of the purple fan, Li Changsheng''s eyes showed a cold color.


    Through the fight with Qin Baili just now, he knew that the avatar represented a soul, thousands of souls were refined into the fan, and it could be seen that the purple fan was a beautiful woman, definitely not a few lonely souls at random.


    Thinking that they were going to take Cheng Na away as a tripod stove, Li Changsheng suddenly thought of some possibility.


    "Are you the little master of the purple door?"


    The sound has completely cooled down.


    "Yes, I''m Zhang Shaoxian, the chief true disciple of the purple door and the next leader. Boy, you''re so brave. You dare to rob the tripod furnace that I like and hurt the people of the purple door. I think you''re impatient?"


    Li Changsheng just stared at the folding fan in his hand and asked, "I don''t know what will happen when the woman finishes the tripod furnace for you? Should it be refined into the fan in your hand?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party couldn''t help laughing and said: "It seems that you are very smart. I am good at Yin picking, so I can have the cultivation of King Kong at the age of less than 30. On this paper fan is the soul of the women who were lucky to have been by me. When I am alive, they help me improve my cultivation and can be used as my attack means after I die. This is called making the best use of everything."


    Zhang Shaoxian''s words fell in Cheng Na''s ears. Cheng Na immediately turned pale.


    Although she was just an ordinary person and didn''t understand the affairs of the monastic world, she could listen to the conversation between the two people and understand that if she was caught, I''m afraid the ultimate end would be to become something that is neither human nor ghost. She couldn''t help getting closer to Li Changsheng.


    People''s hearts are like ghosts. This Zhang Shaoxian is more terrible than ghosts.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes have exposed the murderous opportunity. If Li Changsheng only thought that the other party acted a little hateful to purple door before, it can be described as terrible now.


    This sect is utterly ungrateful. Even those demon sects before the pre Qin Dynasty dare not do so.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the powers coming to the door?"


    Li Changsheng was about to lose his will to kill.


    "You are so cruel that you are not afraid of the power group coming to the door?"


    "Hehe! They are not omnipotent in the power group. I work for the purple gate and never leave a tail. They can''t find us at all. The devil sect is not only my purple gate family. Now the world has changed greatly, and experts emerge in endlessly. The power group will soon be busy. Many sect power organizations have a lot of interference opinions for years. Well, boy, you are strong, Just recently, I got a powerful magic weapon. If you are tempered into it, you will be greatly more powerful. "


    With that, the folding fan in his hand opened, and thousands of faces followed. It rained cats and dogs and rushed to Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 763

    "Small skills!"


    The nine netherworld fire was sacrificed, and a flame rolled like a wave. Thousands of faces were burned under the flame almost instantly.


    This time, Zhang Shaoxian''s hand holding the fan couldn''t help shaking. It never occurred to him that the magic weapon he was proud of was so vulnerable in the other party''s hand.


    Qin Baili, who was waiting for Zhang Shaoxian to avenge himself, felt thirsty.


    He had seen Li Changsheng''s strength before, but he never thought that he was so strong as to be such a flying man.


    "Are there any moves? If not, I''ll take you on the road."


    Under the command of Li Changsheng, the flame on his head constantly changed various shapes, like a wild beast that chose people to eat, which made Zhang Shaoxian''s legs soft.


    "How awesome!"


    Cheng Na next to her looked at Li Changsheng with shining eyes. Li Changsheng''s great image was deeply engraved in her mind.


    "Friend, just now I was just kidding you."


    Zhang Shaoxian tried to squeeze out a kind smile: "how can I be against you, a powerful expert like you? As the young master of the purple door, I still have several powerful magic weapons on hand as a gift for you. If I visit the purple door in the future, I will put down a banquet and entertain you well. We will be friends in the future."


    As soon as he said that, his hand shook, and sure enough, several kinds of magic tools fell out.


    "It seems that you have a good family background as the young master of the purple door! But I''m not used to making friends with people like you. As for your treasures, as long as I kill you, aren''t they all mine?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the smile on Zhang Shaoxian''s face suddenly froze.


    "Why friends? There are many friends, many roads, many enemies and many walls. If you let me go today, my whole purple door will remember your kindness."


    "I won''t let you go."


    Li Changsheng shook his head lightly.


    Zhang Shaoxian''s face suddenly changed and showed some anger.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Do you really think the young master will be afraid of you? Don''t force me to give a killer mace."


    A white bone fan appeared on his hand. It seemed to be made of bones. As soon as it appeared, there was a smell of cruelty and tyranny.


    "This face bone fan is the treasure of the town sect of my purple door, but it''s too powerful. I don''t want to take it out to avoid killing people. Boy, finally, I''ll give you another chance to accept my magic weapons, shake hands and make peace. From then on, we won''t offend the river, otherwise we''ll let you taste the power of our white bone fan!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head: "you sound good. Why can''t you bear to die? Don''t you feel ashamed to say that when you do bad things? The reason why you don''t want to use the bone fan is that it costs a lot to use it with your strength?"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Zhang Shaoxian''s face sank.


    Indeed, as the treasure of the town sect of the purple gate, it can not be used casually with his current cultivation.


    "Boy, what if you are right? If you force me to use this fan, you will suffer from the heart of thousands of ghosts."


    Zhang Shaoxian stared at Li Changsheng with a cruel face: "are you really unwilling to let me leave?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head very calmly: "you do it. I want to see how powerful the white bone fan in your hand is?"


    "Well, then you die!"


    Zhang Shaoxian waved his big hand, and the white bone fan grew strong in the wind. In a moment, the original clear sky was suddenly covered with dense dark clouds.


    The fan filled with countless black air, forming faces in the air.


    "All ghosts go at night!"


    As his voice sounded, the dark wind roared between heaven and earth, as if he had suddenly come to hell.


    Cheng Na nearby was so frightened that her teeth began to tremble. This scene is terrible.


    "My white bone fan can even clean up the strong in the xuanjing. Boy, you forced me."


    Zhang Shaoxian''s hair was flying, and his expression became crazy. You can see that his skin was covered with purple lines, and his cheeks were covered in an instant, becoming ferocious.


    "I call all ghosts with my blood, turn the world into ghosts, and divide the people in front of me!"


    Zhang Shaoxian shouted loudly. There were all kinds of scary cries and laughter in the world, which made people creepy.


    There were faces. A tongue was three feet long. Some hair covered their cheeks, and some had no facial features.


    "What about Mr. Li?"


    Cheng Na''s body trembled with fear.


    "Young Lord, you are mighty! Boy, this is the end of offending my purple door."


    Qin Baili''s eyes showed a happy color.


    The disciples of the purple gate who followed Zhang Shaoxian also looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t meet me."


    Li Changsheng waved his palm.


    The dense flame began to grow, and finally formed a fire area of nearly a hundred feet above his head, burning. As long as any ghost approached, it was instantly burned to ashes.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Shaoxian suddenly felt uneasy.


    Nine netherworld fire was originally produced in the netherworld. It is the top flame in the world. Unfortunately, this flame has extremely heavy Yin Qi and has the same attributes as these ghosts, so its power is greatly reduced. If other fire areas such as Nanming lifire and sun real fire become such a large fire area, it is estimated that the other party''s ghost area will be broken in an instant.


    However, even if the power is greatly reduced, as the world''s top flame, the attack power can still not be underestimated.


    "Burn the sky and boil the sea!"


    Li Changsheng shouted loudly.


    The fire clouds in the sky kept surging with his gestures. When his palm gently waved forward, the fire swept across and rushed to the dense red clouds.


    This is a new move he refined after he got the nine hell fire. It just took the ghost in front of him to test.


    "Boom!"


    Under the fire, the originally dark sky suddenly formed the wonder of burning clouds. Then, in all kinds of bleak screams, all the black fog was burned to light.


    The white bone fan fell from the sky and fell at Zhang Shaoxian''s feet.


    Zhang Shaoxian couldn''t care to pick up the white bone fan. A mouthful of blood had been spit out in his mouth, and his face was shocked.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Even pointing to the white bone fan that the strong in the xuanjing can deal with, the tens of thousands of ghosts are the wealth accumulated by the purple door for countless generations. They were destroyed in less than a few minutes. His heart completely fell to the bottom and looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    Seeing that Zhang Shaoxian was about to lower his head to take the bone fan, Li Changsheng waved gently. He saw that the bone fan flew directly to his hand with a whoosh.


    "This bone fan has long been refined by me. What can you get?"


    Although Zhang Shaoxian was depressed and seriously injured at the moment, he still drove his Qi and wanted to take back the white bone fan.


    Just the next moment, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth again.


    I saw Li Changsheng gently wipe his fingers on the white bone fan, and his mental power left on it was erased.


    "This fan is a treasure."


    Li Changsheng looked up and down at the white bone fan.


    Cheng Na nearby was so frightened that her body kept shaking. In her eyes, the white bone fan was full of strangeness and gloom.


    Feeling the fear in Cheng Na''s heart, Li Changsheng knew that it was because of the white bone fan, so he put it away first.


    The flames turned into a tornado and finally poured into his body.


    "Please don''t kill me."


    Zhang Shaoxian knew that Li Changsheng would attack him next. There was no arrogance before. He knelt on the ground with a plop and begged for mercy again and again.


    Qin Baili and several disciples of purple gate hurriedly knelt down.

 Chapter 764

    "Taoist friend, please raise your hand and spare my life."


    Zhang Shaoxian knelt on the ground and begged for mercy with his nose and tears.


    He was really afraid. Before, he was arrogant because he had a white bone fan to rely on. Now even the white bone fan was taken away by Li Changsheng. How dare he oppose Li Changsheng again.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to beg for mercy?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth was filled with a bit of ridicule and disgust: "Purple Door doesn''t regard human life as life. It''s a great evil. Everyone should be punished."


    "Yes, sir, we must not let him go."


    Cheng Na stood aside and said loudly.


    She also hates the purple fan to the bone. If Li Changsheng hadn''t appeared, she might have been taken away by the people of the purple fan. It won''t be long before she will be poisoned and become one of the countless enemies of Zhang Shaoxian''s purple fan.


    "As long as you let me go, I can do anything."


    Zhang Shaoxian constantly took out all kinds of magic tools from his body.


    "These are all the treasures I have collected over the years. I give them all to you. Please spare my life."


    In order to survive, Zhang Shaoxian can''t care about anything now.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head and sighed: "it''s useless. If you do more injustice, you will die. When you do evil things and die in your hands, you should think of today''s ending."


    Li Changsheng slowly raised his palm.


    Zhang Shaoxian and others have completely fallen into despair.


    At this time, suddenly several figures came through the air.


    A dozen figures also appeared around Li Changsheng.


    "Is it the reinforcements of the purple door?"


    Cheng Na''s face suddenly showed an anxious color.


    And Li Changsheng''s eyes were extremely cold.


    It''s not the reinforcements from Zimen, but it''s almost the same. It''s the 23 experts who have been secretly monitoring Li Changsheng these days, two of them refer to xuanjing and 21 to Vajra.


    As soon as such a lineup appeared, countless gas engines locked Li Changsheng.


    "Li, you can''t protect yourself. You''re in the mood to save the United States."


    An old figure came out: "I''m the supreme elder Tan Yeming of the heart refining gate."


    The opposite side is one of two of the 23 people who came to deal with Li Changsheng this time.


    "Heart refining gate? I don''t seem to have a grudge against you, do I?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Tan Yeming smiled coldly: "why is there no hatred? Tan Tuo is my nephew. He broke an arm. Isn''t this hatred big enough?"


    "Your nephew broke an arm because he didn''t listen to my advice and broke the array. What does it have to do with me?"


    "You can break the array. Why don''t you help my nephew break the array? Instead, let him take risks and destroy an arm. It shows your vicious heart. Although you didn''t destroy my nephew''s arm, you should bear 90% of the responsibility. I''m here to avenge my nephew today."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing each other''s theory, Li Changsheng felt speechless. Unexpectedly, he could blame himself.


    At the same time, he looked at the other side and pointed to the strong in the xuanjing. The other side was dressed in white, that is, in his sixties, and had a momentum of not being angry.


    "I''m zixiaohan, the leader of white clothes sect. Li Changsheng, you killed my son Zidong. Today I must take your head."


    Li Changsheng could not help shaking his head: "your son has stabilized the realm of Zhixuan territory. You''re good. You just stepped into Zhixuan territory and came to me for revenge. People say tiger father and dog son. I think you''re dog father and tiger son."


    "Li Changsheng, don''t use your tongue. Next year''s today is your death day."


    Zixiaohan''s eyes glittered with hatred.


    "You people appeared at the foot of Wudang Mountain yesterday. Later, you followed me all the way to the hotel, but you didn''t start. You must be waiting for some killer mace. Now you can''t wait to jump out one by one and want to kill your mace."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Zixiaohan sneered: "you''re smart, surnamed Li, but you know we''re going to hunt you together. You didn''t run away. Instead, you ran here leisurely to save the beauty. It seems that you''re really arrogant. God is going to kill you!"


    As the voice fell, a figure in the sky approached quickly, and the crowd surrounding Li Changsheng showed excitement one after another.


    A white haired old man appeared and fell from the sky. They took the initiative to make way for the old man to go to the front.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Changsheng felt the old man''s breath like an abyss like a sea, which was much stronger than Tan Yeming and zixiaohan.


    "I''m in yuezheng hall, the elder of xiaxuanyuan gate."


    "Xuanyuan gate?


    Li Changsheng was shocked by his body.


    In the last life, he founded a sect called Changsheng sect. Unfortunately, after he fell asleep, his rebellious disciple changed his Christian name and erased everything about himself.


    After Ji Liushui changed his name, Chang Sheng sect was named Xuanyuan gate.


    Since my rebirth, I tried to find something about Xuanyuan gate, but I never got anything. Unexpectedly, I saw the people of Xuanyuan gate today.


    "Do you know my relationship with Xuanyuan gate?"


    Li Changsheng asked, staring at each other''s face.


    "Hum! What do you have to do with my teaching? Do you want to get close to me in this way because you know you are doomed today?"


    Yue Zhengtang said coldly.


    Li Changsheng said to himself, "sure enough, the traitor erased all his connections with the sect."


    "Other people come after me because they have a grudge against me. What are you after me for?"


    "You have got a complete inheritance in Zhenwu relics. Every man is innocent and bears his sins, so I''m here."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng''s face could not help showing some ridicule.


    It''s really ironic that one day the sect he founded and his disciples and grandchildren came against him with a sword and wanted to rob him of his skill.


    At this time, Cheng Na nearby also saw that these people were Li Changsheng''s enemies, and they seemed to be very powerful. She asked anxiously, "can you deal with them?"


    Li Changsheng gave her a smile back.


    On the other side, Zhang Shaoxian and others who had knelt there had stood up.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to set up so many enemies. It depends on how arrogant you are this time."


    Zhang Shaoxian, who had just begged hard, now regained his arrogance and looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    He just figured out that at least two of these people pointed to xuanjing. What a powerful lineup. Plus more than 20 experts behind him, I''m afraid it''s enough to sweep any sect in the monastic world.


    "God help me!"


    Don''t mention how happy Zhang Shaoxian is.


    "So many of you gathered together, it seems that you will eat me."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    The Dragon gun appeared in his hand.


    With so many people setting up the killing game, he has moved to kill.


    At that time, after killing those people in Zhenwu ruins, he should go directly to the door one by one and kill them all.


    Sure enough, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!

 Chapter 765

    "Li Changsheng, you have committed many evils and your hands are bloody. Today is your time for retribution."


    Zixiaohan hated Li Changsheng to the bone. At the moment, he couldn''t help stepping out first and waving it with one hand. A strong wind swept Li Changsheng under his feet.


    "Die!"


    Facing the strong wind from the attack, Li Changsheng raised his hand and waved it, which was directly scattered by him.


    "This son''s strength is really unfathomable."


    Tan Yeming and the other experts were shocked.


    Although they had heard all kinds of rumors about Li Changsheng before, they didn''t really see it and didn''t have a very intuitive feeling. At this moment, they saw the power of Li Changsheng.


    Zixiaohan''s attack just now was obviously tentative, but the result of the test shocked them.


    "Let''s do it together. We must not be broken by him!"


    Tan Yeming said loudly.


    There are so many rumors about Li Changsheng that all show his horror.


    They gathered so much strength that they would not be foolish enough to fight alone with Li Changsheng.


    Tan Yeming''s words fall.


    More than 20 experts almost shot at the same time. All kinds of attacks covered the sky and all fought against Li Changsheng.


    Like a raging wave, people have nowhere to avoid.


    So many experts are enough to flatten any sect in the monastic world, and can even compete with an army, which is no less than the combat effectiveness of an army.


    "It''s over!"


    Cheng Na has never seen such a scene, with despair in her eyes.


    "I implicated him, otherwise he would not fall into the siege of so many people."


    Cheng Na looked at Li Changsheng''s figure with guilt in despair.


    On the other hand, the people of the purple door who thought they had been saved now risked one by one in the face of this indiscriminate attack.


    Under such an attack, they are also shrouded in the scope of the attack.


    On the other side, Yue Zhengtang, the elder of Xuanyuan gate, couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s really great to break through such a realm at a young age, but it''s a pity that people are too stupid."


    Originally, Li Changsheng wanted to escape with his strength, but no one could catch him, but he waited foolishly and fell into a siege, which was called ignorance of heaven and earth.


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, Li Changsheng raised his hand and endless flames spread out, turning the surroundings into a sea of fire and forming a fire wall. All the dense attacks fell on the fire wall were blocked.


    "Boom!"


    Countless attacks exploded in the air, shaking the earth.


    What a fear of the power issued by dozens of powerful people in the realm of King Kong. Just let the attack be too fierce, the fire wall is firmly established there, blocking all attacks.


    "What spell is this?"


    Even Yue Zhengtang''s face was shocked.


    It''s terrible that so many experts attack together without breaking Li Changsheng''s defense.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Next, it''s my turn."


    Li Changsheng turned the hot sun dragon gun into a golden light and stabbed it directly in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light was rampant. Where they passed, several martial artists could not dodge. They were directly penetrated into their chest, and then burst into blood mist.


    The fierce dragon gun is powerful, especially after killing the ancestor of Jinjia, it is extremely terrible.


    These Vajra warriors are superior in the eyes of ordinary warriors, but they are no different from mole ants in the eyes of Li Changsheng.


    "Everybody hurry up and kill him!"


    At this moment, Yue Zhengtang also completely lost his face. He roared and sealed his hands.


    "The immortal art of the Qing emperor."


    The dense trees behind him grew rapidly, and branches attacked Li Changsheng driven by him.


    "The immortal art of the green emperor was handed down by me in those years and was used to deal with me!"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head, since he forgot to do it for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Did Li Changsheng see that Yue Changsheng''s Kung Fu was too powerful, knew he was invincible and gave up resistance?"


    "No! With his strength, even if Yue Changlao''s skill is mysterious, he won''t be like this."


    When many people were wondering, Yue Zhengtang showed a sneer on his face.


    If Li Changsheng did his best at the beginning, he was not sure, but now it is different.


    The woody skills are endless, especially the green emperor''s longevity formula, which is the top of the woody skills. Once fully implemented, it can continuously absorb energy and almost remain invincible.


    "Break it for me!"


    Just when a branch had reached less than a finger distance in front of Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng waved his hand, and the fire wall turned into a fire dragon and rushed directly over.


    Huokemu.


    When the fire came, all the branches and leaves were instantly burned to ashes. Everywhere they passed, the dense branches were burned back, and a fire hit Yue Zhengtang. Yue Zhengtang burned all over and screamed.


    This is also the other party is the elder of Xuanyuan gate. Li Changsheng still has many questions to ask him. Otherwise, a nine Youming fire is enough to destroy his form and spirit.


    Everyone was cold at the sight of this scene.


    Yue Zhengtang refers to the strong in the xuanjing realm. The biggest mace they invited was burned half to death by Li Changsheng just after the war. How can we fight?


    For a moment, everyone had a retreat, but since Li Changsheng had already shot, he would be merciful.


    "Start a prairie fire!"


    Li Changsheng drank loudly.


    The endless flames turned the surroundings into a sea of fire. Fire snakes puffed through the raging fire waves like ferocious ancient beasts.


    "Bang bang!"


    Where I passed, it was like a volcanic eruption, burning everything to pieces.


    "Run!"


    Many strongmen in the realm of King Kong have completely lost their souls.


    But before he could escape far, he was submerged by the raging sea of fire, a scream resounded through the sky, and a famous strong man turned into ashes in the light of the fire.


    "Li Changsheng, how dare you kill? You will become the public enemy of the whole monastic world!"


    Only Tan Yeming and zixiaohan can escape from the sea of fire.


    "I fought with you!"


    Zixiaohan had the Revenge of killing his son. Even if he saw Li Changsheng''s strength, he still rushed to Li Changsheng without hesitation.


    "Brother Zi!"


    It''s too late for Tan Yeming to stop.


    Zixiaohan rushed to Li Changsheng on the sea of fire, but he underestimated the power of jiuyouming fire. When he took three steps in the sea of fire, his legs had been burned to ashes.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill scream, he was completely swallowed by the sea of fire, and his whole body was burned to ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three refer to the mysterious realm and 21 refer to the King Kong realm. Yue Zhengtang and Tan Yeming are the only ones who died.


    Yue Zhengtang was seriously injured and fell there dying.


    Li Changsheng looked at Tan Yeming with a smile.


    Tan Yeming was cold and stood in the air, but he didn''t dare to move, because he knew that the result would not change whether he ran or fought.

 Chapter 766

    "It''s your turn to go!"


    Li Changsheng raised his palm slowly.


    Tan Yeming''s face showed a frightened look: "Mr. Li, please let me go. As long as you spare my life, I..."


    Before he finished, a fire light fell from the sky and hit his body. Almost instantly, the strong person in the Xuan realm was burned into a pile of residue under the fire light.


    "How could it be? It''s terrible!"


    Qin Baili and Zhang Shaoxian of the purple door were trembling.


    Who would have thought that Li Changsheng''s strength was so terrible.


    "And you two."


    At the moment when Li Changsheng''s eyes fell, Zhang Shaoxian and others trembled and knelt on the ground.


    "Purple Door has many evils. It shouldn''t exist in the world."


    Li Changsheng''s hands were sealed, and a touch of blood red light fell into the bodies of several people.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Shaoxian''s face suddenly became distorted. He saw that the vitality in his body seemed to be drained by invisible forces, and then covered his face and fell to the ground in panic.


    Qin Baili and other Purple Door men came to the same end.


    At the same time, in the Purple Door thousands of miles away, an old man is sitting in the main position. Below is a group of sect elders.


    At this time, an old man stood up and arched his hands and said, "sect leader, young Lord, he is too much. Every time he goes down the mountain to capture those beautiful women and refine them into magic weapons, such behavior is likely to bring disaster to my purple door. Once discovered by the power group or other sects, I''m afraid my purple door will be in constant trouble."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ke just smiled: "Elder Rong, you are a little worried. Although xian''er has acted absurd, he has always done things clean without leaving his tail. There are many enemies in his fan, but no sect has come to the door. In addition, xian''er holds the white bone fan, the inheritance treasure of my purple door. No one can hurt him unless he meets a strong person in the dark world. My purple door array The law is heavy. Even if an enemy comes to the door, he will never return. "


    Hearing Zhang Ke''s extremely confident words, the old man couldn''t help sighing.


    In the past, purple door had been a man with his tail clamped because his skill was too evil, but in recent years, with the young master growing up, the style of behavior in the sect has completely changed.


    And because Zhang Shaoxian did evil many times, but no one could find the purple door, the elders in the door also lowered their vigilance, so that they became more and more arrogant.


    Rong Chang is always an old man around the leader of the previous generation. He has a high reputation in the sect. He is very worried about a series of actions of Zimen. However, Zhang Ke, the leader of the sect, thinks he is too worried. At first, he can listen to his persuasion a little. Later, he goes in the left ear and out the right ear, and he doesn''t like him more and more.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting."


    Zhang Ke interrupted elder Rong''s words and was about to get up, but suddenly his body shook. It seemed that something important had left him.


    At this time, a disciple in charge of guarding the soul hall rushed in.


    "Master, it''s not good. The soul lamp of the young Lord is out."


    The soul lamp is the life lamp of each disciple of the purple gate. As long as the soul lamp is not off, it means that the disciple will survive in the world. When the soul lamp is off, it means that his body has been broken.


    "What?"


    Zhang Ke''s cheek suddenly became difficult to see the extreme: "how is it possible?"


    But as soon as his voice fell, strange things began to happen in the hall.


    The boy who had just come in to report suddenly burst into flames and was burned to ashes in the hall.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone turned crazy.


    Because of the spontaneous combustion flame on the disciple just now, even they felt palpitations.


    Then, another sect elder also burned a flame.


    The fire seemed to be contagious, and the whole hall turned into a sea of fire in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Is this the legendary spell killing technique? You can curse and kill all people related to blood according to people''s flesh and blood."


    As soon as elder Rong made a sound of surprise, his body lit a fire.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Ke was completely flustered.


    There was spontaneous combustion everywhere, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy, but soon he had no time to roar, because flames began to burn from the bottom of his feet.


    "Ah!"


    He tried to put out the flame, but the flame burned more and more, and finally his body was completely swallowed by the flame.


    From a distance, it can be seen that there was a raging fire inside the whole Purple Door sect. There were more than 800 men, women, children and all of them were burned to ashes in a big fire.


    "It''s my first time to use the ghost fire thousand miles curse to kill the enemy. The effect is good."


    Li Changsheng closed his eyes and felt the scene thousands of miles away, with a smile on his mouth.


    At this time, only Li Changsheng, Cheng Na and Xuanyuan sect elder Yue Zhengtang were left in the field.


    "Miss Cheng, I have some things to deal with. When you get out of the park, take a taxi and go home by yourself."


    Li Changsheng said to Cheng Na.


    "Good."


    Cheng Na still has a lingering fear on her face at the moment.


    Although she knew she was out of danger, the scene just now, countless lives died miserably in front of her, which was a nightmare for an ordinary woman like her.


    Li Changsheng has saved Cheng Na, but he has no obligation to be a spiritual mentor to a little girl.


    After Cheng Na left, her eyes fell on Yue Zhengtang.


    At the moment, Yue Zhengtang''s eyes on Li Changsheng were not as calm as before. He clearly pointed to the strong in the mysterious realm, but when facing Li Changsheng, he was like a string puppet. Li Changsheng''s strength left a great psychological shadow on him.


    "What do you want?"


    Yue Zhengtang stared at Li Changsheng.


    No one in the world is afraid of death, so is he.


    Since Li Changsheng saved his life and didn''t kill him, it shows that he is still useful.


    "Where is the headquarters of Xuanyuan cult? Take me."


    "No."


    Yue Zhengtang subconsciously shook his head.


    Taking a terrorist like Li Changsheng to the headquarters is tantamount to introducing wolves into the house.


    But when he came into contact with Li Changsheng''s indifferent eyes without a trace of emotion, he suddenly gave a thrill.


    He knew that if he didn''t listen to the other party, the other party would kill him mercilessly.


    While hesitating, I saw that Li Changsheng had raised his palm.


    "If you''re not going to say it, I''ll have to check your memory with soul searching."


    Looking at the breath flowing on Li Changsheng''s palm, Yue Zhengtang only felt his hands and feet cold.


    How terrible is the soul searching technique? He doesn''t know that once he is searched, he may become an idiot.


    "OK, I''ll take you. Don''t do it to me."


    Yue Zhengtang bowed his head decisively.


    Li Changsheng showed some disdain at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really a soft bone."

 Chapter 767

    Under the threat of Li Changsheng, Yue Zhengtang had to lead Li Changsheng to the headquarters of Xuanyuan religion.


    During this period, Li Changsheng learned that his rebellious disciple Ji Liushui had won the Zhixuan realm ten years ago, and then entered the closed door and never appeared.


    His swordsmanship has long been successful. He has challenged the experts of various sects under various pseudonyms, and none of them has failed.


    Hearing these news, Li Changsheng was also a little complicated. His apprentice put aside his ingratitude. In terms of martial arts qualification, he can definitely be called a peerless genius.


    However, Xuanyuan sect was originally the Changsheng sect founded by itself, but it was tampered with by Ji Liushui. Now all traces of Li Changsheng in the sect have been erased. Senior officials like Yue Zhengtang know nothing about Li Changsheng, and only the earliest batch of old people know about Li Changsheng, but it has long been listed as taboo.


    According to Yue Zhengtang, when he first joined Xuanyuan sect, an elder was ruthlessly tortured and killed by Ji Liushui because he said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Ji Liushui moved the sect to the south of Yunnan. He was almost at the border, and the disciples of the sect used pseudonyms when they went out. Therefore, he seldom saw the news of Xuanyuan sect in recent years.


    It was a long way. Li Changsheng and Yue Zhengtang flew all the way. After arriving in southern Yunnan, they first stayed in a city hotel.


    "Sir, there is a large ghost market in this city. The market opens at 1 a.m. every day. There are all kinds of antique stationery. Of course, this is only the surface. In addition, there are many treasures dug out from the soil and monastic sects from all sides will also trade Dharma treasures on it. I don''t know if you are interested."


    Yue Zhengtang was forbidden by Li Changsheng. Now he only hopes to please Li Changsheng. For fear that Li Changsheng will be unhappy, he will kill him with a magic spell.


    Even if Li Changsheng promised to untie the ban on him as long as he found Xuanyuan sect, he was still in a panic all day.


    He often does things that go back on his word, and naturally he doesn''t feel that commitment can be of much use.


    "There is such a trading market. Anyway, I''m idle. Just go and have a look."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    After they opened their rooms, they casually went down to eat something. In the evening, they came to the suburbs together.


    There is a special street here. When they arrived, they saw a lot of people, including ordinary antique lovers and many monks.


    They walked in the crowd and didn''t attract much attention. They saw a lot of stalls, all kinds of ancient and bronze wares.


    Although Li Changsheng can''t see whether there are fake antiques, he is sure that these things are not magic weapons.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s face seemed disappointed, Yue Zhengtang quickly explained, "there are no good things in these stalls outside. The really good things are inside."


    Li Changsheng suddenly heard it.


    Think about it. How can those Lingbao be put on the roadside for sale.


    As for how powerful a magic weapon is when you pick up something on the roadside, it may sometimes exist, but the probability is too small.


    They looked all the way, and many stall owners waved.


    One of the guys with all kinds of beads on his body talked about the things in his hand and the story of Taobao. Many people surrounded him and listened with interest, but most of them just listened for fun and were really willing to buy.


    Nowadays, with the development of information technology, many people have learned well. Few people buy a pile of scrap iron at that high price.


    Li Changsheng stood in the crowd and listened for a while. Then he squatted down and bought a box made of sandalwood. The other party asked for 3000 yuan. Li Changsheng was too lazy to bargain with him and handed him the money directly.


    "Sir, it''s worth at most 1800 yuan. It''s a little expensive."


    Yue Zhengtang warned nearby.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled. He didn''t know that the other party falsely reported the price. However, Li Changsheng didn''t care about things with thousands of dollars. It''s hard to buy things with money.


    However, after he bought the sandalwood box, many people around him showed sarcasm, and one of them, an old man in Tang costume, shook his head.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng continued to stroll inside. It was a mess all the way. Li Changsheng didn''t buy less. They were all gadgets. Sometimes the other party''s price was outrageous. Li Changsheng occasionally talked about the price. Most of the time, he gave him how much he wanted. For Li Changsheng, the money was really nothing.


    Yue Zhengtang occasionally reminded Li Changsheng at the beginning, but later he also understood that strong people like Li Changsheng really regard money as dirt, so he was happy to watch the excitement.


    Unknowingly, they had reached the innermost part. At the door of a luxury building, there were several gatekeepers standing.


    There are all monks here, and there is no ordinary person.


    Li Changsheng was about to go in when they were stopped.


    "Tongbao Pavilion only accepts VIP guests, and ordinary people are not allowed to visit."


    A middle-aged man in his forties said coldly.


    Nearby Yue Zhengtang explained, "the VIP they said is a monk. It''s just inconvenient to disclose the affairs of the monastic world with ordinary people, so they use the VIP instead. They only need to show their magic power to go in."


    Hearing Yue Zhengtang''s words, Li Changsheng immediately understood that when he was about to take a step, he saw that there were already two figures coming first.


    It was at that time that the old man in Tang costume, who was standing next to a stall with Li Changsheng, was followed by a middle-aged man.


    The old man seemed to recognize Li Changsheng, and they were surprised to see that Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng were blocked there.


    As soon as the old man appeared, the gatekeepers immediately showed a respectful look and called out, "Lord Huang."


    The old man smiled, then waved and whispered a few words to the middle-aged man who was guarding the door. After hearing each other''s answer, he looked back at Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng. Then he turned and walked in.


    After taking a few steps, the middle-aged man next to him asked, "old Huang, why do you know the two people at the door just now?"


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know, but at that time, I was very happy to see that the boy was a dull head and spent money on a pile of worthless things outside. When I saw them at the door, I thought they were monks. Sure enough, they weren''t. otherwise, I really doubt the insight I''ve practiced all my life."


    "So it is."


    The middle-aged man also smiled.


    "The young man looks ordinary, but the old man next to him gives people a somewhat ethereal feeling, but I must be worried. If he is really an expert, he won''t be blocked out."


    The voice just fell.


    He saw a figure come out in a hurry. It turned out to be a big manager of Tongbao Pavilion.


    "Steward Feng, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    The old man is obviously familiar with the big manager.


    "It''s master Huang! There''s a big man outside. I''ll meet him quickly so as not to neglect others."


    Even Huang Lao and the middle-aged man showed some doubts.


    There are only two people in the direction of the door. Are they big people?


    Just as the thought began to rise, he saw that the steward had come to Yue Zhengtang, bowed repeatedly and smiled: "elder Yue, you are coming. I hope I can forgive you for being late!"

 Chapter 768

    Yue Zhengtang is a powerful person in the mysterious world. It is a top figure in the whole monastic world. In addition, the headquarters of Xuanyuan sect is not far from the city.


    He can be said to be a regular visitor to the ghost city. When the boss of the ghost city sees him, he should bow his head respectfully, not to mention a small steward.


    "It doesn''t matter, but if you change the guard at the door in the future, remember to show them my picture so that I won''t be blocked out next time. I don''t want to have a second time."


    "Yes, yes."


    The big manager wiped the cold sweat on his head and nodded and bowed.


    Although Yue Zhengtang behaved well in front of Li Changsheng, once he put on the airs of pointing to the strong in the xuanjing, he was not angry and intimidating.


    "Please come in."


    The chief steward led Yue Zhengtang to the inside, and looked at Li Changsheng quietly from the corners of his eyes.


    Yue Zhengtang didn''t introduce Li Changsheng''s identity. Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Looking at several people walking inside, Huang Boyi''s eyes showed some surprise: "it seems that I have some time to look out of my eyes."


    Jiang Bai, a middle-aged man next to him, said, "this is not old Huang. You look wrong. The main reason is that the boy with him is too ordinary. No one would think that such a big man would walk with such ordinary people. After all, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together."


    "Yes!"


    Huang Boyi nodded: "the young man must be his nephew."


    Speaking of this, Huang Boyi has some regrets. Some of his nephews are incompetent and have extremely poor monastic qualifications. He can''t help himself if he wants to be promoted. The mud can''t help the wall. These words are not just words. Only those who have experienced know the helplessness.


    "Let''s go. It''s said that many big people have come today. Let''s see if anyone knows the goods."


    Li Changsheng walked into the building, which was brightly lit and decorated in style. In the innermost position, there were rows of glass cabinets with all kinds of things.


    There are small bronze tripods, black rulers and chimes in the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    Nearby Yue Zhengtang said, "there are magic tools and antiques here, but even the most inferior antiques are invaluable."


    Seeing Yue Zhengtang''s attitude towards Li Changsheng, the manager next to him showed some surprise. Just now he thought Li Changsheng was just an attendant or younger generation of Yue Zhengtang, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "These outside are low-level, and the real treasures are inside."


    The steward quickly flattered.


    "OK, take us in."


    Yue Zhengtang also hopes that Li Changsheng can gain something. Maybe he will be a little fond of him. At that time, he won''t be ready to kill the donkey. After finding the headquarters of Xuanyuan cult, he will kill him with a fire.


    Under the guidance of the supervisor, several people went to the innermost part.


    This area is obviously the most important place in the building. Even ordinary monks outside can''t step on it easily.


    The steward explained, "there are some magic weapons with high value. Ordinary monks can''t afford them. If you want to enter here, you must prove your strength. Of course, people like Yue Changlao may not like the magic weapons inside."


    The manager naturally flattered Yue Zhengtang.


    Go inside and look around. Sure enough, they all reached the level of magic tools.


    "These things are sold on behalf of Tongbao Pavilion. There is a treasure in it. The owner of the treasure is at the scene. We might as well go and have a look."


    Go straight inside and see many people pointing around a showcase.


    After the supervisor came over, someone took the initiative to say hello.


    When they saw Yue Zhengtang, more people showed an excited color and clearly recognized Yue Zhengtang''s identity.


    On the booth is a round tripod with three feet and two ears. According to Taoism, the Tao generates one, two, two and three, and all things. This round tripod is known as the vessel of the nearest Tao.


    "Yue Changlao, what do you think of it?"


    The supervisor asked flatteringly.


    "It''s a good thing!"


    Yue Zhengtang looked at Li Changsheng nearby at the same time.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head slightly: "although things are good, they are good in materials. There are too few prohibitions on refining. The power they can play is limited, and these precious materials are wasted."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the next steward opened his mouth and wanted to stop talking. He wanted to refute Li Changsheng, but Yue Zhengtang was there, but he didn''t dare to offend Li Changsheng, so he had to swallow back what he said.


    For Li Changsheng''s words, Yue Zhengtang didn''t have many waves in his heart. After all, it''s reasonable for a terrible figure like Li Changsheng to dislike this tripod.


    But the words came out, but some people were not happy.


    "Little brother, if you know how to refine utensils, you dare to comment on the techniques of the people who refine the tripod. The round tripod is made by master Huang Boyi. Master Huang is a master of refining utensils. Now any clown dares to talk nonsense."


    It was Jiang Bai, a middle-aged man who spoke with Huang Boyi.


    He and Huang Boyi are also teachers and friends. Naturally, he can''t see others say Huang Boyi''s bad.


    Huang Boyi, who is dressed in Tang Dynasty, also has a somewhat angry face. He is famous in the north and south of the country and has a very arrogant temperament. Now he has been criticized by a lengtouqing. How can he be happy in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party really has vision and insight. However, he witnessed it with his own eyes at that time. The other party spent a high price on a pile of fakes. How can he not be angry.


    "When I say that the refining technique is not good, I just can''t. can I praise master Huang just because he refined it?"


    Li Changsheng said disdainfully.


    "Boy, you sound arrogant!"


    Jiang Bai stared.


    For fear of conflict between the two sides, the senior manager quickly explained: "Mr. Jiang, old Huang, this is the elder Yue Zhengtang of Xuanyuan sect."


    Hearing the words "Yue Zhengtang", Huang Boyi and Jiang Bai suddenly changed their faces slightly.


    Those who are strong in xuanjing are few in the whole monastic world. Naturally, they know the power of Yue Zhengtang and finally understand why the chief manager is so polite to Yue Zhengtang.


    "It turned out to be Yue Changlao. I met Yue Changlao in xiahuang Boyi."


    Huang Boyi arched his hand at Yue Zhengtang and then looked at Li Changsheng: "although you are an elder Yue, you can''t belittle my weapon refining techniques at will."


    "I didn''t mean to belittle you. I just said a fact."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said to Yue Zhengtang, "let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    "Wait a minute."


    Huang Boyi said again, "my friend, you bought a bunch of fakes outside, but now you say my refining method is not good. It''s really hard to convince people."


    Yue Zhengtang brought Li Changsheng here to make Li Changsheng happy. If he annoyed Li Changsheng because of a Huang Boyi, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Seeing that the other party had the meaning of entanglement, he was about to speak, but saw Huang Boyi say again: "if you criticize my weapon refining technique, unless you can compare me with your own proud work, you will make an apology to me."


    Hearing Huang Boyi''s words, many people looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Yes! Since others can''t refine it, you should take out something better than others."


    "I don''t have a magic instrument I made myself."


    As soon as Li Changsheng said this, people around him showed contempt.


    Huang Boyi sneered, as if he had guessed that Li Changsheng would say so.


    "But I can help you refine the little broken tripod on the spot."


    "What?"


    When Li Changsheng said this, everyone in the field was stunned.


    Little broken tripod? Re refining?


    Everyone looked surprised.


    Huang Boyi was almost cheated by Qi. His masterpiece, which he had worked hard for several years, was called a small broken tripod. It was too much.

 Chapter 769

    Let alone others, even Yue Zhengtang''s eyes showed surprise.


    Although Li Changsheng''s strength is very strong, it does not mean that his level of refining is high. Moreover, even if the level of refining is certain, can he be more powerful than Huang Boyi?


    You should know that Huang Boyi is a famous tool refining master in the Taoist world. Even he has heard of it before.


    Huang Boyi himself was laughed at angrily.


    "A suckling boy dares to speak so wildly. Well, I want to see how high your refining level is? You can''t be without color. If your refining level is not as good as mine, you can kneel on the ground and knock your head three times and apologize to me."


    "What if I win?"


    Li Changsheng looked playful.


    "If you win, I''ll give you the tripod with three feet and two ears."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "I can barely see the materials of your Ding, which is better than those I found outside."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s evaluation, Huang Boyi was even more angry.


    He saw with his own eyes the things that Li Changsheng found outside. They were all goods that couldn''t be put on the table.


    Li Changsheng even compared his refined magic weapon with those rags outside, which was an insult to him.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Start refining quickly, but I don''t think you have any real yuan. Do you want elder Yue to help? But even if you ask elder Yue for help, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    Huang Boyi said confidently.


    When it comes to cultivation, he certainly does not dare to compare with Yue Zhengtang, but when it comes to refining tools, he is still very confident in himself.


    In his opinion, Yue Zhengtang must be the biggest reason why Li Changsheng dared to speak wildly.


    "Who says I''m not really angry."


    Li Changsheng stretched out his hand, picked up the tripod with three feet and two ears, put it in his hand and slowly observed it, but the people around him were a little impatient.


    "What is this? Hurry up if you want to refine. Don''t waste time. Take the tripod and look around. You can see a flower."


    "I think he''s just putting on airs and procrastinating."


    Listen to the people around you.


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head and said, "shut up, you know wool!"


    For a moment, many faces showed anger, but when they saw Yue Zhengtang standing next to Li Changsheng, they all suppressed the impulse to beat Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally made a move.


    He suddenly threw the round tripod into the air. When the round tripod fell, he suddenly pointed out.


    At this moment, a mysterious breath emanated from Li Changsheng, and the round tripod was fixed in the air and rotated continuously.


    At the same time, flames flew out of Li Changsheng''s fingers and wrapped the round tripod.


    "What flame is this? Why do I feel a palpitation?"


    "This guy is really hidden. He thought he was an ordinary man, but now he seems to have some real power."


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s nine Youming fire, many people''s faces changed.


    "It turns out that people who are good at using flame do have great advantages in refining utensils, but it''s naive to think that they can surpass me by using flame."


    Huang Boyi''s face was as confident as ever.


    As a great master of refining tools, I naturally know that refining a magic tool is definitely not such a simple thing. What''s more, Li Changsheng wants to surpass him in a very short time, even the master of refining tools at his same level can''t do it.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng took back his finger and the round tripod fell on his hand.


    "So simple?"


    Huang Boyi was stunned on his face, then touched his beard and smiled: "ha ha! Young man, are you kidding me? In such a short time, not to mention you, even if the ancestor who refined the tools came back to life, it is impossible to increase the prohibition of magic tools."


    People around could not help shaking their heads.


    They were quite surprised when Li Changsheng used the flame just now, but now they all feel very speechless. It''s obviously fooling everyone.


    "Even the master who refined the tools is not as good as me."


    Li Changsheng smiled and his face was full of pride.


    But his words made Huang Boyi look angry.


    "Boy, you really dare to say anything. You don''t even pay attention to master Zu. Who do you think you are?"


    The people around are also very dissatisfied with Li Changsheng.


    It is arrogant to treat our ancestors with respect and ignore them.


    Li Changsheng turned a blind eye to the words of everyone in the field and directly threw the tripod with three feet and two ears in his hand to Huang Boyi.


    Huang Boyi didn''t care at first, but when he took the tripod in his hand and looked at it, his face was shocked, and then it became a deep shock, and his voice became trembling.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Originally, his tripod with three legs and two ears was a low-level magic weapon. It had 300 earth Sha prohibitions, which was very powerful, but now he found that the earth Sha prohibitions in the tripod had been increased to 1200.


    The most terrible thing is that in addition to 1200 heavy earth Sha prohibitions, there are 600 heavy Tiangang prohibitions, which makes this low-level magic weapon upgrade to high-level.


    Even if Huang Boyi refined the round tripod for another ten years, he may not be able to reach this level, and Li Changsheng took only one minute from the beginning to the end.


    It''s terrible to do this in a minute.


    Everyone paid attention to Huang Boyi''s expression, although at the beginning, they thought Li Changsheng was bragging.


    When seeing the change of Huang Boyi''s face, many people guessed something in their hearts, but they still couldn''t believe it.


    "As I said, your refining method is too rubbish."


    Li Changsheng mercilessly taunted.


    "How do you speak?"


    Jiang Bai nearby immediately stared and was very dissatisfied with Li Changsheng.


    If it weren''t for Yue Zhengtang''s strength, I couldn''t help but give Li Changsheng a lesson.


    As soon as his voice fell, he was interrupted by Huang Boyi: "don''t be rude to the master."


    "Master?"


    Jiang Bai couldn''t react for a moment.


    Then, Huang Boyi picked up the round tripod with his very solemn hands and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    "Master, the art of refining utensils has reached a state of perfection, which is beyond my reach. This round tripod is given to master according to the gambling agreement. Please accept it."


    Li Changsheng nodded and put the round tripod away.


    Huang Boyi bowed solemnly to Li Changsheng.


    "It is recorded in history that the ancestor of the weapon refining gate can control the nine flavor real fire to refine magic weapons, and can instantly improve the three levels of magic weapons. Previously, I thought that only in legend, I didn''t expect to see a real person today. The master''s skill is no less than that of the ancestor of the weapon refining gate. He is really a God and man!"


    "As I said, I''m better than the ancestor of the weapon refining sect."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    This time, Huang Boyi didn''t look unhappy.


    "The master is so young that he can surpass the master of the weapon refining clan in the future."


    Huang Boyi said respectfully.


    And the people around me were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    It''s incredible that this young man should be so powerful.

 Chapter 770

    This time, everyone looked at Li Changsheng differently.


    After all, even Huang Boyi, the famous tool refining master in the Taoist world, is so respectful to Li Changsheng, which shows that Li Changsheng''s tool refining level is really high.


    "It''s not easy to have such attainments at a young age!"


    "Heroes are young. I just saw that this young man is not ordinary."


    "Awesome! If my son is half as good as the other, I''ll die in peace."


    At the beginning, there were all kinds of ridicule, which turned into a sound of praise in the twinkling of an eye.


    There is no shortage of grass in the world.


    Originally, Li Changsheng didn''t like Huang Boyi much, but now Huang Boyi is so respectful to himself that he cleared his throat and said, "you work hard and will reach my level one day."


    This sentence immediately made Huang Boyi excited.


    "Master, really? Can I really reach your level?"


    Looking at his excited appearance, Li Changsheng couldn''t help but be speechless. He said it casually, which made him happy like this.


    "Well, I have to go somewhere else. Don''t follow me."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of the people and said.


    Although Huang Boyi wanted to ask Li Changsheng for advice on refining tools, Li Changsheng said so. Naturally, he didn''t dare to follow around.


    Li Changsheng and Yue Zhengtang began to stroll inside. Yue Zhengtang''s eyes at Li Changsheng became completely different.


    A person''s natural terror in cultivation has made people feel desperate, but Li Changsheng crushed the people in all aspects, which made Yue Zhengtang feel sad.


    "Some people in the world are the sons of heaven. They can''t compare with each other because they are favored by the luck of heaven."


    Although Li Changsheng asked Huang Boyi and others not to follow him, because of what happened just now, you can feel that there are always countless eyes looking at him quietly.


    "Eh?"


    Li Changsheng, who was wandering around, suddenly saw an ancient jade in a strange shape on the booth in front of him. After careful exploration, his eyes couldn''t help showing light.


    It is actually a soul nourishing jade of high quality. This kind of jade is very rare. Refining it into a magic weapon and wearing it on the body is very good for people''s spiritual growth.


    Seeing Li Changsheng stop here, some people around also cast their eyes.


    Just now, many people saw Li Changsheng''s extraordinary, and his concerns are naturally easy to attract other people''s interest.


    The seller of this soul jade is an old man with a long white beard, which means a bit of immortality. It''s a pity that he wears modern clothes. If he wears a white robe, he will really become an old immortal in people''s eyes.


    "How''s it going? I like my jade. I sell it for 80 million."


    Hearing the other party''s offer, there was a burst of exclamation.


    Although practitioners do not value money as much as people in the secular world, they are indispensable in the way of practice. 80 million is definitely not a small number.


    Unexpectedly, hearing the other party''s words, Li Changsheng nodded without hesitation: "I''ll buy 80 million."


    He handed a bank card to the old man, and a POS machine appeared in the old man''s hand like a trick. Now the monks have kept pace with the times.


    At this time, a slender jade hand suddenly stretched out and picked up the jade on the booth like lightning.


    "This jade is good. I''ll take it."


    Turning around, I saw a woman in her thirties, wearing a blue cheongsam, playing with the jade happily. Next to her, there was a beautiful woman of seventeen or eighteen, wearing hot pants and dressed in fashion.


    "I have bought this jade first."


    Li Changsheng frowned and said.


    This soul raising jade is a rare treasure. Although the other party is beautiful, he will not give the treasure to her because the other party is beautiful.


    "I know you bought it, but haven''t you paid yet? I bought it. I paid $85 million. How can you give it to me? I can also give you an additional reward of 500000. If you don''t want to do anything, you''ll get 500000 for nothing. There''s no such profitable business in the world."


    "I don''t want your 500000."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    The other party''s eyes showed some surprise, but soon became indifferent. She looked at the old man and said, "I''m from the Mu family in southern Yunnan. Do you sell this jade to him or me?"


    The old man''s face suddenly changed when he heard the other party''s self-report. He hesitated and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "I''m sorry, little brother. I can''t sell you this jade."


    Obviously, the young woman''s family came from a great source. She frightened the old man with only one name.


    "Is Mu''s family great?"


    The nearby Yue Zhengtang suddenly opened his mouth coldly and was about to stand up, but Li Changsheng shook his head to stop him.


    Although this jade is precious, it is not worth Li Changsheng''s fighting with others.


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng smiled at the old man and took Yue Zhengtang to the side.


    The cheongsam woman disdained and said, "you know, you dare to fight against my Mu family in southern Yunnan. You''re impatient!"


    The beautiful girl nearby couldn''t help but say, "sister, although our Mu family has a high reputation in southern Yunnan, you''re always so aggressive, it''s easy to make enemies for our Mu family."


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, the cheongsam woman immediately glared at her: "Xiao Wan, did you say that you own your sister? Besides, I buy things at a fair price. How can I call it extortion? Moreover, the boy looked like a steamed stuffed bun just now. What can he do even if he offended him? Can mole ants kill elephants?"


    Hearing what the cheongsam woman said, Mu Waner shook her head and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the supervisor hurried to Li Changsheng''s side.


    "Mr. Yue, Mr. Li, our boss decided to hold an auction temporarily. Do you want to participate?"


    "Why is there an auction? Is there any treasure to sell?"


    Yue Zhengtang asked.


    He knew that there must be a baby to sell at the temporary auction.


    "Yes, a seller just sold something on consignment. It''s an incomplete ancient magic weapon."


    Yue Zhengtang couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think?"


    "Of course I''m going to attend, and I''m also curious about what kind of ancient magic weapon."


    The two of them, led by the chief steward, came down to the inner hall and saw that many people had sat down.


    But soon after they sat down, they saw the cheongsam woman and the beautiful woman come in, and the other party saw Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng at a glance. The cheongsam woman snorted coldly and sat down not far away.


    The woman hesitated, and then walked directly to the position where Li Changsheng was.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. My sister is a little charming. I apologize for what happened just now."


    The woman said that and made a big bow to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was about to speak, but he saw that the cheongsam woman also strode over, directly pulled his sister up, and said, "he is something, and you deserve to bow to him, not to mention robbing him of a jade. Even if he breaks his leg, he has to accept it."


    The other party said that and directly took Mu Waner to her position.


    Mu Waner looked back at Li Changsheng apologetically.


    But seeing the cold in Li Changsheng''s eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart: "what terrible eyes!"


    If she didn''t have Mu''s family behind her, she would want to take her sister directly to escape the scene.

 Chapter 771

    "The auction is about to begin. Please take your seats."


    The manager stood on the high platform and a very magnetic voice spread throughout the audience.


    The field was suddenly quiet.


    "Today''s auction is a heavyweight magic weapon to be auctioned. Please welcome the owner of the treasure."


    The voice fell.


    An old man stepped up, opened the wooden box in his hand and took out a stone like stove.


    "This is an ancient magic weapon I got from a relic. This furnace should be at the level of Lingbao. Unfortunately, it is damaged. This stone is quite extraordinary."


    After the old man finished, many people in the field looked.


    This stove is really extraordinary, but it lacks the stove cover, and there are many damages on the body. Obviously, it can''t exert its power.


    But think about it, if you can exert your power, who will sell such a treasure and keep it as a handed down treasure.


    But even so, it is also very valuable. If you have the opportunity to complete it, you will make a profit.


    "Is this really a magic weapon? Although the stone looks extraordinary, who knows if it is a fake?"


    Not only ordinary antiques are fake, but even the magic weapons of the monastic world are all kinds of fake.


    "With regard to the problems you are worried about, we have specially invited Mr. Huang Boyi, a tool refining master in our monastic world."


    Hearing Huang Boyi''s name, there was an exclamation in the field.


    Who is Huang Boyi? It can be said that it is the authority of cultivating tools in the Taoist world. Others may not see whether the magic weapon is imitated, but everyone is convinced if he is asked to identify it.


    Soon, Huang Boyi stepped onto the platform in the attention of the public. He picked up the stone stove and looked at it carefully for a long time, but his eyebrows were locked.


    "How about Mr. Huang?"


    The supervisor asked cautiously.


    "There is a sacred breath in this stove, but I can''t find a trace of prohibition. Moreover, I saw this material for the first time, so I dare not make a conclusion."


    Hearing Huang Boyi''s words, there was a sound of discussion in the field.


    "Even master Huang Boyi can''t be sure. Who dares to buy it?"


    The seller of the stone stove was somewhat disappointed in the old man''s eyes.


    He has studied the stone furnace for decades and found nothing. He had expected to find a person who knows the goods to sell it at a good price, but now it seems that it will fail.


    Since Huang Boyi said he couldn''t see the truth, no one dared to buy it.


    "But although I can''t see the truth, there is a real master of refining tools. It''s better to ask him to identify it."


    "The real master of refining utensils?"


    Many people are looking around.


    Huang Boyi is already the most authoritative person in the monastic world. Who else is better than him?


    The steward immediately thought of who Huang Boyi was referring to and looked at Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Mr. Li, would you please come on stage and give me your hand?"


    "All right."


    At this moment, Li Changsheng stood up.


    Countless eyes fell on him.


    Mu xiner, a cheongsam woman, and Mu Waner, her sister, showed surprise in their eyes.


    "Is there any mistake? This man is so young that he is a master of refining utensils?"


    "Master Huang is joking?"


    Many people immediately began to doubt Li Changsheng''s age.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has stepped onto the high platform. The old man selling the stone stove frowned and obviously didn''t believe the identity of Li Changsheng.


    And so many people in the field doubt Li Changsheng. Even if Li Changsheng determines the value of his stone furnace, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "This..."


    The old man was about to speak.


    Huang Boyi has said, "Mr. Li''s weapon refining technique is unprecedented. I can''t catch up with it. It''s your blessing that Mr. Li is willing to identify you."


    Huang Boyi was a little angry. He was able to invite Li Changsheng. In his opinion, how much face it was. The old man didn''t want to.


    Seeing that Huang Boyi was going to be angry, the old man quickly nodded: "how dare I! Please identify Mr. Li."


    At this time, many people who saw Li Changsheng''s weapon refining techniques at that time had begun to spread Li Changsheng''s deeds.


    "Mr. Li is amazing. He can control the flame and double the prohibition of magic instruments in one minute."


    "Yes! At that time, he competed with master Huang and won a round tripod."


    "This man is too young to judge by his appearance!"


    Hear the people around you.


    The face of Mu xiner, a cheongsam woman, was suddenly hard to see.


    Although the Mu family in southern Yunnan is very powerful in this area, the relationship of a tool refining master is terrible. They have offended Li Changsheng. If Li Changsheng wants to deal with their Mu family, it can really shake the foundation of their Mu family.


    Thinking about what her sister said at that time, the cheongsam woman began to regret.


    "Elder sister, do you know how to kick the iron plate now? I told you that people should not judge by appearance. Don''t make enemies easily. You just don''t listen."


    Mu Waner complained.


    At that time, seeing Li Changsheng''s terrible eyes, she felt a little uneasy. An ordinary person could not have such palpitating eyes. Now her worry has finally been confirmed.


    If you want to deal with the Mu family, you can make it difficult for the Mu family, not to mention Li Changsheng, who is respected by master Huang.


    And Li Changsheng is so young, who knows what kind of power there is behind him.


    "Hum! I think that Huang is talking nonsense. He is so young. How can he be a master of refining utensils? We don''t have to be afraid of him at all."


    Although the cheongsam woman was uneasy, she refused to admit her mistake.


    "Alas!"


    Mu Waner sighed, "I hope so."


    On the high platform, Li Changsheng had picked up the stone stove and began to study it carefully, but the more he looked at it, the more dignified his face became.


    Stone tools can be traced back to ancient times, like the stone seal I got from the Zhenwu ruins last time, and the stone furnace has a smell similar to that stone seal.


    The road is so simple that you can return to nature. This stone furnace is not simple.


    Seeing Li Changsheng frowning tightly, the old man next to him was worried. He was afraid that Li Changsheng would say the same thing as master Huang. He couldn''t sell this thing today.


    "How''s Mr. Li?"


    Master Huang also looked curious.


    He also felt that this stone stove was extraordinary, but he couldn''t see the mystery and didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    "This should be a genuine product."


    Li Changsheng finally spoke.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just that all the prohibitions inside have been destroyed. It''s even more difficult to make up and repair such a big damage. Even if the ancestor of the refining door comes back to life, he can''t do it."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth and made a conclusion.


    The old man''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Indeed, what if it''s true? It can''t be repaired. It''s not waste.


    There were people who were eager to try. At this moment, they fell into silence.


    At this time, Li Changsheng looked at the old man.


    "What price do you want to sell this stone stove? I want to take it away."


    The old man was stunned.


    The old man was a little desperate at this time, but after hearing Li Changsheng''s question, his face still showed hesitation.


    Indeed, it is likely that Li Changsheng deliberately said that his stone stove is worthless, and then took the opportunity to pick up the leak. But he thinks so, and many people in the field also think the same.


    Someone has begun to raise their hands.


    "I''ll pay 50 million yuan."


    "I''ll pay $80 million."


    Hearing these outcries, Li Changsheng directly took out a bone fan and put it on the stone platform.


    "I barter for things. As long as you nod your head, take this fan. If you shake your head, it''s like I didn''t say it."


    Li Changsheng really likes this stone stove, but even he can''t repair it for the time being. He is willing to exchange this bone fan because it''s useless to him. Otherwise, the stone stove is really worthless.

 Chapter 772

    "The smell on the fan is so strange."


    The old man was excited when Li Changsheng put the fan on the table.


    Now that he can get such things as stone furnace and go in and out of ancient ruins, it shows that his strength is not ordinary. When he opens the bone fan, his eyes immediately become surprised.


    "Is this the inheritance treasure of the purple door?"


    The old man''s hand shook. He thought of the recent news that the whole sect of the purple door had been flattened and burned to ashes.


    Seeing the inheritance treasure of the purple door, I immediately understood what. Looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes, I was in awe.


    "How about it? Do you want to change it?"


    Li Changsheng is still calm.


    But the old man''s eyes have become completely different.


    "Change! Of course!"


    He believed that there was no need for a strong man like Li Changsheng to cheat him, because if a strong man who could destroy the Purple Door forcibly robbed his things, he had no way.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng put away the stone stove.


    Someone quit underneath.


    "What''s the situation? It''s agreed to auction things. How can you directly change the things and amuse us?"


    "I asked to take out the things and let''s auction them again."


    There are monks in the field, and several of them have great influence in southern Yunnan.


    Seeing the angry look of these people, the cheongsam woman suddenly showed a sneer on her face and said to her sister Mu Waner, "Xiao Wan, watch it. This boy accidentally aroused public anger and must have no good fruit to eat."


    "Everybody be quiet and don''t get excited."


    The chief steward shouted.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him.


    "I''m the boss of Tongbao company. Please give me a face."


    A middle-aged man also stood up.


    However, people don''t buy his account.


    "Boy, take out the stone stove quickly."


    "Yes, we have to auction."


    "Since it is put up for auction, no one can break the rules."


    Several powerful monks have stood up.


    There was a great deal of tension in the field. It meant that if you didn''t agree, you had to fight.


    Many people stand in the dark and watch the excitement. Up to now, many people don''t believe Li Changsheng is a master of weapon refining.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded and instantly covered all the voices in the field.


    Yue Zhengtang stood up.


    "What are you?"


    An old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks pointed to Yue Zhengtang and scolded.


    "I''m the crying Taoist of Xijiang."


    When the old man with sharp noses reported his name, he looked proud. Obviously, he thought his name was enough to hold Yue Zhengtang.


    Just the next moment, Yue Zhengtang clapped his palm without hesitation, and the surging palm strength was directly printed on the crying Taoist''s chest.


    The crying Taoist flew out directly, bumped into the wooden door, opened a hole in the door and fell out.


    The crying Taoist has great influence and strength in southern Yunnan, but he didn''t expect to be slapped and flew out. Suddenly, the scene that was still noisy just now was instantly quiet.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Soon, the shrill and angry voice of the crying Taoist came from outside the door. He kicked the door open, rushed in, and threw his hands into claws at Yue Zhengtang.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Yue Zhengtang turned his palm into a fist. With one punch, his powerful strength surged out.


    This time, he hit the other party''s head directly, only heard a loud bang, and the other party''s body rolled and flew outside the door again.


    This time, you can see that the other party''s seven orifices bleed and fall to the ground, struggling but unable to get up.


    It was obvious that the blow had cost him half his life.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath in the field.


    If the first punch just now was a cry Taoist who didn''t respond and despised it, the second time he was hit and flew was purely a crushing of strength.


    "Who are you? How can you hurt people at will?"


    Several people who had a good relationship with the crying Taoist asked loudly.


    Although they were afraid of Yue Zhengtang''s strength, they were not so afraid because of the background behind them.


    "Xuanyuan sect elder Yue Zhengtang."


    Yue Zhengtang slowly opened his mouth and stepped out with him. A momentum belonging to the Xuan realm spread all over the scene.


    "Refers to the strong in xuanjing!"


    The faces of everyone in the field changed.


    Yue Zhengtang''s name is very famous in the British South.


    For a moment, the people who questioned just now subconsciously shrunk their necks and showed fear on their faces.


    The strong in the Vajra realm are already strong in the cultivation world, not to mention the xuanjing realm, which is a figure standing at the peak of martial arts.


    "He is Yue Zhengtang!"


    The cheongsam woman couldn''t help but feel a sudden. She remembered that Yue Zhengtang and Li Changsheng were very close.


    "What should I do? Is that Li the nephew of Yue Zhengtang? I offended him."


    Mu xiner, a woman in cheongsam, has a sad face.


    My sister Mu Waner shook her head: "sister, what can I do? The other party is a strong man in the xuanjing realm! If you retaliate against our family, I''m afraid no one in our family can stop it."


    Just when everyone was shocked by Yue Zhengtang''s identity, Yue Zhengtang had stepped onto the platform and bowed his hands to Li Changsheng: "Mr. Li, these bastards don''t know how to live or die. Do you want me to teach them some lessons?"


    Then he looked in the direction of Mu xiner and his sister Mu Waner.


    "And this woman, it''s damned that she dared to offend Mr. just now."


    Hearing Yue Zhengtang''s words, mu xiner and Mu Waner''s sisters'' hearts were raised and their whole bodies were tense.


    Their life and death are already between Li Changsheng''s thoughts.


    The other people who spoke unkindly to Li Changsheng just now also looked pale, the beads of sweat with big beans kept falling, and their legs and stomachs were shaking.


    "It seems that Yue Zhengtang, the strong one in Xuanyuan sect, is so respectful. His guess is true."


    The old man held the white bone fan in his hand and looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with these people."


    Li Changsheng uttered a word, and everyone present breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Yes."


    Yue Zhengtang nodded.


    In fact, he hoped that Li Changsheng would let him kill and show his loyalty. Maybe Li Changsheng would really spare him for his good performance.


    "Let''s go. We got the things. It''s late. We should go back."


    When Li Changsheng got off the stage, he was about to go out of the room.


    At this time, she hesitated, and mu xiner hurried up.


    "Mr. Li, wait a minute."


    She held the soul nourishing jade in her hand and respectfully handed it to Li Changsheng: "Sir, I apologize to you for the offence at that time. Please take this jade."


    Li Changsheng looked at mu xiner, who was courteous before and after, and his mouth couldn''t help showing some playfulness.


    "Forget it, keep the soul jade yourself. Be a low-key man in the future. Don''t look down on others. Not all the strong people have such a good temper as me."


    Li Changsheng finished, leaving mu xiner with a red face and turned to leave.


    Mu Waner looked at Li Changsheng''s back, stunned, with a complex color in her eyes.

 Chapter 773

    "Sir, why don''t you accept the soul raising jade of the Mu family? The Mu family offended Mr. and just asked her for a piece of jade. The punishment is light enough."


    Yue Zhengtang looked at Li Changsheng suspiciously.


    "It''s just a soul jade. I don''t care. Otherwise, when she chooses to rob me, I''ll do it."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yue Zhengtang shivered fiercely. He knew that Li Changsheng was not joking. Just now, he really felt the cold killing opportunity from Li Changsheng.


    Mr. Li is really not a good stubble!


    The two returned to the hotel at more than 4 a.m. when they woke up, they rented a car outside the hotel and drove directly to the headquarters of Xuanyuan church.


    Xuanyuan religion is headquartered in the depths of the mountain, and the car can only reach the periphery of the mountain, so it needs to walk in.


    When they stopped outside, they found two cars parked there, and several people were talking about something.


    When I heard the sound of the car, I turned around. It was mu xiner and Mu Waner sisters, and several men. The first was a middle-aged man with a dignified face. It was obvious that he had been in the top position for a long time.


    "That''s Yue Zhengtang, Yue Changlao."


    Mu xiner said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man immediately came up and bowed and said, "in southern Yunnan, Mu Yuansheng, the owner of the Mu family, has seen Yue Changlao."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yue Zhengtang frowned.


    "It is said that there is a pill called ChiYan pill in Xuanyuan sect. I have a son who is born with cold pulse. He suffers from illness and pain every day and is now dying. I came to Xuanyuan sect to ask for pills and bring two unfilial girls to the door to make amends. I heard that they offended Yue Changlao yesterday."


    "It didn''t offend me, but offended Mr. Li around me. My Xuanyuan sect does have ChiYan pill, but I advise you to go back the same way. I''m afraid there''s no time to entertain outsiders in Xuanyuan sect recently."


    Yue Zhengtang knew that once Li Changsheng arrived at the Xuanyuan teaching headquarters, he could not tell how much trouble he had caused, so it was good intention to say so.


    Who knows, Mu Yuansheng shook his head when he heard this: "elder Yue, I''m afraid my child won''t last long, so I must ask Xuanyuan to ask for pills. Elder Yue, you are the elder of Xuanyuan. As long as you nod your head, our family can exchange anything."


    "Even for our Xuanyuan sect, ChiYan pill is extremely precious. Only a few pieces refined by the previous palm sect are not in my hand, so it''s useless for you to beg me. Our palm sect hasn''t passed the pass for many years, so I said I''m afraid you''re destined to come in vain. Let''s go back."


    "My son''s life is at stake. Even if there is one percent hope, I won''t give up."


    Mu Yuansheng looked firm and said straight.


    "Whatever you want."


    Yue Zhengtang doesn''t want to say much. Now Xuanyuan sect is about to have a big change. If the little mole ant of Mu family gets involved in this vortex, I''m afraid it''s easy to die without residue.


    Li Changsheng and Yue Zhengtang continued to move forward, while the Mu family followed behind.


    After walking for about half a day, I finally saw a valley in front of me. There were clouds in front of the valley. Obviously, there was an array to guard it.


    "Where are the array guarding disciples? I''m the elder Yue Zhengtang."


    Yue Zhengtang stood forward, and his voice came out from a distance.


    Soon I saw the clouds gradually dispersed and several disciples came out.


    "Yue Changlao, you are back."


    As the elder of the sect, Yue Zhengtang has a high position in the sect.


    And the disciples guarding the array looked at Li Changsheng and the Mu family behind them.


    "This is Mr. Li, my guest. As for them, they are all from the Mu family in southern Yunnan. They want to ask for ChiYan pill. You can arrange them to the guest room first, and then I''ll ask some supreme elders for instructions."


    In Xuanyuan sect, in addition to Ji Liushui, there are three supreme elders in charge.


    Yue Zhengtang can only rank fifth.


    "OK."


    The disciple didn''t dare to disobey Yue Zhengtang''s words. He nodded and turned around to lead the Mu family and others into it.


    When the gatekeeper left, Yue Zhengtang looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, you see I have taken you to Xuanyuan sect. Can you help me solve the prohibition?"


    Yue Zhengtang was most worried about Li Changsheng''s failure to fulfill his promise. He took Li Changsheng to the headquarters of Xuanyuan religion, and Li Changsheng did not lift the ban on him.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Li Changsheng smiled and didn''t pay attention to Yue Zhengtang. Instead, he said directly, "first arrange a place for me to live. I''ll see what the Xuanyuan sect is like now. Also, tell me where Ji Liushui is closed."


    "This..."


    Yue Zhengtang hesitated.


    "You can''t tell me. I''ve come to the headquarters of Xuanyuan sect anyway. I can find it myself, but don''t expect me to untie the prohibition on you."


    "OK."


    Yue Zhengtang lowered his head decadent.


    Take Li Changsheng back to Xuanyuan sect and tell the sect leader where he is closed. He feels guilty.


    They walked into the valley all the way. Many people took the initiative to salute Yue Zhengtang on the way. Everyone''s face was respectful. It seems that Yue Zhengtang has a high position in Xuanyuan religion.


    The two of them had just walked a short distance, when suddenly the earth trembled and the waves rolled in a deep pool in front of them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many disciples around showed surprise and regret on their faces.


    Even Yue Zhengtang looked nervous.


    The river in the deep pool surged and formed a vortex. Then a dark dragon poked out its ferocious head and rushed directly to Li Changsheng.


    "It''s a guardian beast. How did it rush out?"


    "The beast has always lived in the pool and never appeared easily. What''s the matter?"


    The disciples of Xuanyuan sect uttered a cry of surprise.


    Yue Zhengtang was about to do something in front of Li Changsheng, but he was stopped by Li Changsheng.


    The huge dragon''s head reached directly in front of Li Changsheng. His eyes turned and seemed to be filled with joy.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Li Changsheng reached out and touched the dragon''s head.


    I saw the Dragon crawling on the ground.


    This scene shocked the disciples of Xuanyuan sect around.


    "What''s going on? How can the guardian beast I taught be so close to the young man? It''s incredible."


    All the disciples here know that the Jiaolong lives in the deep pool and has a bad temper. On weekdays, any disciple who dares to approach the water pool will give a warning. Today''s scene really surprised them.


    Li Changsheng''s face showed a gentle smile.


    More than thirty years ago, he came back from southern Xinjiang with a small black Jiao. He often fed it pills. Unexpectedly, after many years, the black Jiao had grown up and still remembered himself.

 Chapter 774

    Seeing the intimacy between Heijiao and Li Changsheng, many people almost stared out their eyes.


    At this time, a burst of empty voice came, and a figure approached quickly.


    "I heard that Heijiao was crazy and didn''t hurt anyone?"


    A middle-aged man had a whip in his hand.


    "Mr. Wang is here."


    "Wang Chang is always in charge of raising the black Jiao. The black Jiao is moody. The leader gives elder Wang a whip to control the beast, which can specifically restrain the black Jiao."


    At the moment when elder Wang appeared, Li Changsheng obviously felt fear in Heijiao''s eyes.


    "Heijiao, if you don''t stay in the pool, dare to come out and scare people. I won''t clean you up!"


    Elder Wang raised the whip in his hand and slapped it on Heijiao. When the whip fell, you can see that several scales on Heijiao were immediately knocked off and dark green blood flowed out.


    "Woo!"


    Black Jiao uttered a whine and stared angrily at the elder Wang.


    "Still dare to stare at me!"


    The king elder raised the whip again.


    When the whip was about to fall on Heijiao, he was suddenly caught by an outstretched palm and blocked.


    "Who are you?"


    Elder Wang''s face suddenly showed some anger.


    "This is something I teach Xuanyuan. What''s your status? Whether it''s a VIP or an ordinary guest from outside, get away from me right away, otherwise, be careful I''m not polite to you."


    It''s just that his voice has just dropped.


    As soon as Li Changsheng tried hard, the whip had been snatched by Li Changsheng.


    "How dare you grab my whip!"


    The king elder was furious immediately. With a wave of his hand, he pulled out a sword and stabbed Li Changsheng.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he lifted his hand and hit him on the wrist, his sword flew out of the air. At the same time, he kicked the king elder''s belly, and the king elder fell to the ground.


    As soon as he was about to get up, Li Changsheng had raised the whip he had grabbed and pulled it down on him.


    "Pa!"


    This whip is an advanced magic instrument.


    At the moment, under the urging of Li Changsheng, there was a golden light shining on the elder Wang. When he whipped down, he immediately opened his skin and flesh.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Elder Wang''s eyes showed resentment.


    Li Changsheng waved another whip impolitely.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound of waving the whip continued.


    At first, elder Wang could make a few angry voices. Later, he rolled on the ground with his head in his arms.


    All the disciples of Xuanyuan sect around looked silly and didn''t know what to do.


    Li Changsheng was a guest brought back by Yue Zhengtang, and Yue Zhengtang, the elder, stood there without moving, so no one dared to stop Li Changsheng, but let Li Changsheng beat elder Wang constantly.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, Li Changsheng stopped. Looking at the elder Wang who had been beaten, he fell to the ground trembling.


    Li Changsheng said coldly, "if you dare to hurt Heijiao again, I''ll peel your skin and cramp and make food for Heijiao."


    With that, the Golden Whip was pulled in two by Li Changsheng''s hands, and then threw it on elder Wang. He turned his head and touched the head of the dark Jiao.


    The black Jiao sobbed.


    Black Jiao was brought back by Li Changsheng and fed carefully. It can be said that it was Li Changsheng''s pet. When Li Changsheng took charge of Changsheng''s teaching, black Jiao, as a sacred animal for teaching, had an extremely high status at that time. All the disciples in the teaching loved it very much, but this time I saw black Jiao, I was obviously a lot grumpy.


    At first, Li Changsheng thought that black Jiao had grown up and his nature was stimulated, but now he realized that it was not so, because Xuanyuan sect was too unfriendly to black Jiao.


    "This Ji Liushui is really damned! Erase my teachings and traces, even Heijiao."


    Li Changsheng patted Heijiao''s head and whispered, "don''t worry, no one can bully you from now on. Go back to the pool to recover."


    Black Jiao obeyed Li Changsheng''s words, nodded skillfully, then turned into a black light and jumped directly into the pool.


    Yue Zhengtang glanced at elder Wang, who had fallen to the ground, and ordered his disciples: "don''t take elder Wang for treatment."


    Then he looked to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, you stay in my courtyard first. As for the place where the leader is closed, I''ll take you until midnight tonight."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    He was not afraid of Yue Zhengtang playing tricks. He banned Yue Zhengtang. No one could untie it except himself.


    After Li Changsheng and Yue Zhengtang left, many disciples dared to speak loudly.


    "What is the identity of this young man? He was too brave. He ran to our Xuanyuan sect to beat elder Wang."


    "Seeing elder Yue''s polite attitude towards him, he must have an extraordinary identity."


    "But even if his identity is unusual, he is too arrogant."


    "This is our Xuanyuan sect. It''s his turn to be an outsider!"


    Many people complain about Li Changsheng.


    On the other hand, the Mu family were arranged into ordinary guest rooms. The master Mu Yuansheng frowned: "chiyandan is very precious. I''m afraid it will cost a lot to exchange chiyandan from Xuanyuan sect."


    "As long as we can save our brother, we are willing to pay any price."


    Mu Waner said.


    "But I''m afraid we''ll pay the price. Xuanyuan sect doesn''t like it!"


    Mu xiner, a woman in cheongsam, sighed.


    Mu Yuansheng said: "From the attitude of the elder Yue Zhengtang towards us, we know that it is very difficult to exchange for ChiYan pill. It seems that our family has nothing that Xuanyuan sect likes. Now Xuanyuan sect leader Ji Liushui is closed. The highest status in the sect is the three supreme elders and Lao Yue Zhengtang. If we can let one of these four help us, it is possible to get ChiYan pill It''s much bigger. "


    "But we have no intersection with the Xuanyuan sect. How can one of the four help us?"


    The people in Mu''s family are full of sorrow.


    "Since you can''t directly climb the relationship, use a circuitous strategy. Doesn''t Mr. Li have a good relationship with Yue Zhengtang? Start with him."


    Hearing Mu Yuansheng''s words, mu xiner immediately shook her head: "it''s impossible. We have offended the young man. He can''t go this way at all."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Mu Yuansheng''s eyes wander between mu xiner and Mu Waner: "Since ancient times, the hero was sad about the beauty pass. No matter what his status, he was just a vigorous young man. He didn''t do anything to you at the auction that day. It shows that he is a person who cherishes love and jade. This is his weakness. As long as you two sisters make a small plan, he will certainly listen to you, and then we will affect Yue Zhengtang through him. No Can you get the red flame pill? "


    "Father means, beauty trick?"


    Mu xiner''s eyes showed some surprise.


    "But is that all right?"


    Mu Waner''s eyes showed some hesitation.


    "What''s wrong? It''s settled. I''ll ask where the man surnamed Li lives in a moment. I''ll invite him over for a drink in the evening. It''s up to your sisters. Young people like this are easy to get hooked."


    "Well... Dad, did you just sell our sisters?"


    Mu xiner said with some sorrow.


    "Of course not. You are all my own daughters. It''s just a show. What do you think this is?"


    Then he took out a green pill in his hand.


    "Huang Liangdan!"


    Mu xiner made a sound in surprise.


    "That''s right. Add this pill to his wine at that time. As long as he drinks it, he will fall into a dreamland. He thinks what has happened with you. This pill will win even if he drinks it. You should rest assured."

 Chapter 775

    Li Changsheng sat on the stone bench in the yard, and Yue Zhengtang was carefully serving him.


    "Mr. Li, this is a century old wine in my collection. Please try it."


    Yue Zhengtang poured the wine for Li Changsheng.


    At this time, footsteps suddenly came from outside.


    Yue Zhengtang said coldly, "who dares to break into my other courtyard?"


    When a young man came in and saw Yue Zhengtang, he reported: "I''m from the Mu family. I''ve come to invite Mr. Li to a banquet in the evening."


    "Mu Yuansheng, the master of Mu family?"


    When Yue Zhengtang heard that the other party was looking for Li Changsheng, he naturally didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. He asked Li Changsheng: "Mr. Li, what do you think?"


    "Go back and tell Mu Yuansheng that I have no time."


    Li Changsheng didn''t like the Mu family very much, so he refused coldly.


    "This..."


    The other party is obviously not willing to be rejected like this.


    "Mr. Li asked you to leave. If you don''t leave quickly, you Mu''s family came to our Xuanyuan sect and invited others. Do you really think you''re coming to our Xuanyuan sect for vacation?"


    Yue Zhengtang snorted coldly. The other party knew that Yue Zhengtang was angry. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say much, so he nodded and left quickly.


    In the yard where the Mu family is currently located, Mu Yuansheng is waiting for news.


    When he saw the family children sent back, he immediately stood up and asked, "what''s up? Did Li Changsheng promise?"


    The disciple shook his head. "No, he refused our invitation."


    "This person surnamed Li doesn''t give me face!"


    Mu Yuansheng slapped him on the stone table. He was the head of the Mu family. He felt ashamed that he had refused to invite people. However, he didn''t want to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken without a weasel.


    "What was he doing when you went?"


    Mu Yuansheng took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "I saw that Li Changsheng was drinking."


    "Where''s Yue Zhengtang, the elder of Xuanyuan sect? Is he in the yard?"


    "He is standing next to Li Changsheng, as if he is pouring wine for Li Changsheng."


    "Nonsense."


    Mu Yuansheng directly pointed to his nose and scolded, "you waste, you can''t do this little thing well. You don''t have any observation. What''s Yue Zhengtang''s identity? How can you pour wine for a young man? How do I teach you on weekdays?"


    Seeing Mu Yuansheng furious, Mu Waner hurriedly advised: "Dad, don''t be angry. Brother Xun is also here. Xuanyuan is a little nervous, so the observation is not in place."


    "Hum! What a waste."


    Muyuan sat down angrily and touched his chin. This disrupted his plan. We should think about him again.


    After the Mu family left, Li Changsheng just drank a glass of wine, and there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside.


    Yue Zhengtang was even colder in his eyes. He wanted to please Li Changsheng and let Li Changsheng solve his prohibition. However, at this time, someone kept disturbing him.


    "Who is it?"


    Yue Zhengtang said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, elder."


    An old man in a white robe came in, followed by a group of Xuanyuan sect disciples.


    When he came in, he was surprised to see Yue Zhengtang and Li Changsheng standing there, but he was soon replaced by cold.


    "It''s elder Xu. What''s the matter with Xu Changlao coming to my yard?"


    In Xuanyuan sect, although Yue Zhengtang is a great elder, there are still some people who don''t deal with him. Elder Xu is one of them.


    Although Xu Maolin only has the realm of King Kong, and his strength is much worse than that of Yue Zhengtang, his master is one of the three supreme elders in the sect, so he dared to oppose Yue Zhengtang.


    "Elder Yue, I heard you brought back a guest. It must be the friend sitting here."


    "Good."


    Yue Zhengtang nodded.


    "A guest ran to our Xuanyuan sect to show off his strength and hurt the elder of our Xuanyuan sect, Yue Changlao. As the law enforcement elder of Xuanyuan sect, I, Xu Maolin, have to ask about the situation."


    "Just a misunderstanding."


    "Elder Wang almost died when he was beaten. It became a misunderstanding in elder Yue''s mouth. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "You''re right."


    Xu Maolin winked at his men nearby. Someone immediately walked to Li Changsheng and surrounded him.


    "What do you want?"


    Yue Zhengtang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Mr. Li wounded the person of our Xuanyuan sect. I doubt that he was sent by any hostile force of our Xuanyuan sect. Therefore, I would like to ask him to stay in the dungeon for a few days until I find out what happened, and then punish him according to the law of our sect."


    "No."


    Yue Zhengtang directly and sternly refused: "Xu Maolin, this is my other hospital. No one wants to be wild without my permission."


    "Elder Yue, I''m embarrassed if you do this. Do you want me to invite three supreme elders to preside over justice?"


    "Don''t carry out three supreme elders to pressure me. No one can take Mr. Li away today."


    Yue Zhengtang was banned by Li Changsheng. He was most afraid that others would annoy Li Changsheng. As long as Li Changsheng moved his mind, his life would be gone. Moreover, with Li Changsheng''s strength, I''m afraid that only the leader of Xuanyuan sect was born can compete with Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Li Changsheng is annoyed. What if Li Changsheng starts to kill? He is protecting his life and saving Xu Maolin. Unfortunately, Xu Maolin doesn''t think so.


    "Elder, do you really want to go your own way?"


    Xu Maolin didn''t expect Yue Zhengtang to protect Li Changsheng. He was surprised and more angry.


    "Elder, have you considered the face of our Xuanyuan sect? The wishes of our Xuanyuan sect disciples?"


    "I don''t need you to question me. If you don''t leave this yard again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Good!"


    Xu Maolin laughed angrily: "elder, we''ll see."


    Say, directly shake the sleeve to leave.


    Soon, the people who came with Xu Maolin also walked clean.


    Blocking Xu Maolin, Yue Zhengtang didn''t have a happy face. He knew that Xu Maolin must have complained to three supreme elders.


    The martial arts strength of the three supreme elders is similar to that of Yue Zhengtang.


    However, the three super elders are highly divided. Once they arrive, Yue Zhengtang will certainly be unable to stop them. At that time, there will be a positive conflict with Li Changsheng. Yue Zhengtang has mixed feelings when he thinks that three people refer to the mysterious realm and more than 20 King Kong realm were slaughtered by Li Changsheng that day.


    "Mr. Li, you drink here first. I''ll go out first."


    Finally, Yue Zhengtang couldn''t sit still and planned to find a way to stop it.


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng naturally doesn''t care. The main purpose of his visit is Ji Liushui. As for other disciples of Xuanyuan sect, if they go back to the bottom, they are still his disciples and grandchildren, and he doesn''t need to kill them all.


    Of course, if these people have to annoy themselves, Li Changsheng doesn''t mind cleaning up the door. After all, these people are not loyal to him. They are completely Ji Liushui''s minions.


    Not long after Yue Zhengtang left, the door of the yard was pushed open.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you feel bored drinking alone? Why don''t I have a drink with you?"


    It was Mu Waner who came in.


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    The Mu family first invited him to drink. After he refused, Mu Waner came to the door again. Li Changsheng couldn''t help but show some drama abuse in his eyes. He wanted to see what the Mu family wanted from himself.

 Chapter 776

    After Yue Zhengtang left his other courtyard, he went directly to the back mountain of Xuanyuan sect.


    At the moment, Xu Maolin was also at the scene, talking to the three supreme elders.


    The three supreme elders were also angry. They didn''t give him a good face when they saw Yue Zhengtang coming.


    "Yue Changlao, I heard that you brought a man back from the outside and hurt elder Wang. Xu Changlao asked you to pay someone, but you resolutely refused. Is there such a thing?"


    Kou Shaoqing, the supreme elder of Xuanyuan sect, as the deputy leader of Xuanyuan sect, is the highest ranking elder outside Ji Liushui. Even Yue Zhengtang should respect him.


    "Mr. Kou, there is another secret about this matter, but you must listen to me and don''t go to his trouble, otherwise it will bring disaster to our Xuanyuan sect."


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous. My Xuanyuan sect points out that there are four strong people in xuanjing. In addition, the palm sect has earth shaking skills. Who can threaten my Xuanyuan sect?"


    "In those days, the leader of the sect used various identities to challenge various sects. Nowadays, no one in the cultivation world is the opponent of the leader of the sect. It''s not too much to call him the first person in the world. Yue Zhengtang, what is the identity of the young man that makes you make up such absurd lies in order to protect him?"


    Kou Shaoqing asked coldly.


    Yue Zhengtang didn''t know how to answer. The prohibition on him had not been removed, and he absolutely didn''t dare to oppose Li Changsheng.


    "Three supreme elders, Mr. Li is terrible. I''m afraid only the leader can cure him, so I ask you not to act rashly. I have my own plan."


    "Nonsense! Yue Zhengtang, your words are full of loopholes. Do you think we will believe them?"


    Another supreme elder sun Zhengguang directly interrupted Yue Zhengtang.


    "The dignity of our Xuanyuan sect cannot be offended. If you beat the elders of our Xuanyuan sect, you will be punished by the rules of our Xuanyuan sect. Yue Zhengtang, we will naturally report to the leader of the sect in the future. As for the one surnamed Li, we can''t spare him."


    Then the three stood up at the same time.


    "Maolin, lead the way ahead. I''m going to see what kind of person elder Yue says only the leader can deal with?"


    It was Ge Yang, Xu Maolin''s master.


    Seeing the three supreme elders determined to deal with Li Changsheng, Yue Zhengtang''s anxious head was covered with sweat.


    "Three supreme elders, what I said is true. If you want to deal with Li Changsheng, you''d better summon the leader from the closed pass, otherwise you three will have to die."


    Who knows, the three just sneered at Yue Zhengtang''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mu Waner poured a glass of wine into her own and Li Changsheng''s cup with a beautiful wine pot in her hand.


    "Mr. Li, my sister offended me yesterday. I specially come to apologize to you. Mr. Li is a master at refining utensils at such a young age, which makes people admire him very much."


    Mu Waner specially dressed up today. Her pure face is somewhat charming. Especially now, it''s nearly dusk and hazy, adding some color.


    "I drank a lot of wine in the afternoon, so I stopped drinking. Miss Wan''er, I accept your apology. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back."


    Although Mu Waner usually disdains to do such tricks, she has always been very confident in her face. Now she was ordered to leave just when she came, which made her slightly angry.


    "Mr. Li, don''t be so heartless. People admire you very much."


    With that, Mu Waner took the initiative to stand up and sit next to Li Changsheng. Her body was close to Li Changsheng. The faint fragrance on her body was introduced into Li Changsheng''s nostrils. If ordinary people can''t help it under such circumstances, but Li Changsheng''s mouth showed some fun.


    "Really? So miss Wan''er means something to me?"


    Li Changsheng put his hand around Mu Waner''s waist.


    Suddenly Mu Waner''s body became stiff, and the expression on her face was unnatural. She wanted to break away from Li Changsheng''s arm, but found that Li Changsheng held her tightly. She couldn''t help turning pink and angry.


    But when she came into contact with Li Changsheng''s eyes and saw the playfulness in those eyes, she immediately knew that she was afraid to be seen through by others. She bit her lips, which aroused her strength not to admit defeat, so she leaned directly against Li Changsheng and hugged Li Changsheng''s neck.


    "Mr. Li, why don''t we have a drink and have a drink."


    "Good! Miss Wan''er, if you like, we can have our bridal chamber now."


    Li Changsheng picked up the wine glass.


    Mu Waner''s eyes showed a sneer.


    "Come on, let''s drink together."


    Watching Li Changsheng drink the wine in the cup, Mu Waner''s mouth finally couldn''t help but tilt up a radian.


    "Come on, miss Wan''er, let''s continue drinking."


    Li Changsheng poured himself another cup.


    Mu Waner quietly poured out the wine in her glass.


    Li Changsheng drank a few cups and seemed to be a little drunk.


    With her hand on Mu Waner''s thigh, Mu Waner became stiff. She had an impulse to push Li Changsheng away. However, when she thought of her plan and her brother waiting for her life at home, she immediately squeezed out a smile.


    A pot of wine soon ran out.


    According to my father''s introduction, the drug will attack in more than ten minutes at most.


    Mu Waner counted in her heart, waiting for Li Changsheng to fall.


    Just ten minutes, twenty minutes later, Li Changsheng was still motionless.


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly stood up, grabbed her hand and said, "miss Wan''er, it''s cold outside. Why don''t we go into the room and talk about the west window?"


    Then he grabbed her and pulled her into the house.


    Mu Waner immediately took out her hand like a frightened deer, and then said, "Mr. Li, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things, so I won''t accompany you."


    Then he hurried out of the yard.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "the little Huangliang Dan wants to charm me. The Mu family really doesn''t have any good intentions! But the little girl is very interesting."


    Li Changsheng returned to the stone bench and sat down.


    Mu Waner fled out of the yard in panic. As soon as she went outside, a figure flashed out.


    "How''s Wan''er?"


    It''s my sister mu xiner.


    "Did Li Changsheng take the bait? If you can''t, my sister will come out."


    Hearing her sister''s words, Mu Waner shook her head: "sister, we underestimate this Li Changsheng. We''d better let our father change a plan."


    "Didn''t he drink Huangliang wine?"


    "No."


    Mu Waner shook her head: "he drank the wine, but it didn''t work for half an hour."


    "How could this be possible? Didn''t my father say that even those who point to the strong in the xuanjing should be recruited?"


    Mu xiner''s eyebrows are locked.


    "This is his terrible place. The pill that even refers to the xuanjing has to be recruited doesn''t work here, so I think it''s very wrong for us to focus on him. If he exists stronger than referring to the xuanjing, our family is playing with fire."


    "Impossible."


    Mu xiner shook her head directly.


    "Referring to xuanjing is already the peak of martial arts in the world. Who is stronger than referring to xuanjing?"


    While they were discussing, she heard a loud noise.


    When I looked up, I saw a group of people coming here on the road in the distance. The first was three old men. Their momentum was very terrible. Behind them were hundreds of Xuanyuan sect disciples, who were murderous.

 Chapter 777

    Mu Wan''er and mu Xin''er sisters were united. They looked at the Xuanyuan sect people coming angrily with a puzzled face. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    "The three leading elders have a strong breath. Isn''t it the supreme elder of Xuanyuan sect?"


    Mu Waner said in surprise.


    "Look at their murderous appearance. There is only Li Changsheng in the yard. Shouldn''t it be to trouble Li Changsheng? Now there''s a good play."


    Between the two sisters whispering, the people of Xuanyuan sect have stopped at the gate of the yard.


    "Li, get out."


    The supreme elder Kou Shaoqing shouted loudly, and the earth trembled slightly.


    Nearby, Xu Maolin sneered.


    His goal was finally achieved.


    Three supreme elders came forward and couldn''t even protect the main hall of Yue.


    "Kou Changlao, listen to my advice and leave quickly, otherwise your life will be in danger!"


    Yue Zhengtang advised with a sad face.


    Among the people present, only he knew how terrible Li Changsheng''s strength was.


    "Yue, shut up and stop talking nonsense here. I''ll settle with you when I clean up Li Changsheng."


    Kou Shaoqing snorted coldly.


    If Yue Zhengtang hadn''t meant the strong man in the xuanjing realm, he would have slapped him.


    Li Changsheng, who was in the yard, frowned when he heard the sound.


    Only heard a "creak", the door of the yard opened, and Li Changsheng came out lazily. When he saw the fierce people outside, he had some fun in his eyes.


    "I seem to have heard someone calling me just now. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s appearance, mu xiner whispered to his sister, "this guy probably doesn''t know he''s in danger. He''ll be unlucky later."


    Mu Waner shook her head: "sister, I always think this Li Changsheng is very mysterious and strange."


    "How mysterious and weird can it be? Those three are the supreme elders of Xuanyuan sect, referring to the strong ones in xuanjing."


    Between the two people, Xu Maolin had stood up, pointed to Li Changsheng and shouted loudly: "boy, you are a foreign teacher. You dare to run to our Xuanyuan sect and beat up the elder of our sect king. You don''t kneel down and kowtow to take the blame."


    Supported by several supreme elders, Xu Maolin was full of confidence.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng didn''t even look at him at all.


    "How dare you ignore me."


    Xu Maolin was furious.


    He waved his palm and grabbed Li Changsheng.


    If Yue Zhengtang hadn''t stopped him before, he would have shot Li Changsheng. Now Yue Zhengtang can''t stop him. He would have itched his hand long ago.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Maolin is a strongman of Vajra mirror. This palm is very powerful.


    Several supreme elders next to Kou Shaoqing just watched quietly.


    Ge Yang, in particular, is Xu Maolin''s master and has always been very confident in his disciple''s strength.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    For the attack on Xu Maolin, Li Changsheng broke his attack, grabbed Xu Maolin by the neck and knocked him down.


    He slapped his head a dozen times.


    Xuanyuan religion has an extraordinary significance for Li Changsheng. It is the only sect he once created, but Ji Liushui has erased all his traces.


    At the moment, there is a feeling of teaching unfilial children.


    Even though Li Changsheng had left his hand, he still swollen Xu Maolin''s head into a pig''s head and splashed his teeth everywhere.


    "Madman, don''t stop."


    Because the changes in the field happened so fast that when the people present reacted, Xu Maolin had been beaten.


    The first one who couldn''t help fighting was the supreme elder, Ge Yang.


    After all, Xu Maolin is his own disciple.


    At the moment, he grabbed the scabbard with a sword, turned it into a rainbow, and cut it directly to Li Changsheng.


    "It means that the strong man in xuanjing has shot. This Li Changsheng is finished this time."


    Mu xiner was so frightened that she took her sister and hurried back to hide. She pointed out that the strong in the xuanjing had strong lethality for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Nearby, Kou Shaoqing was surprised by Li Changsheng''s ability to defeat Xu Maolin just now, but he still didn''t think so.


    Xu Maolin is just the realm of Vajra. Although there is only one realm between the realm of Vajra and the realm of Zhixuan, this realm is a world apart.


    Ge Yang''s sword didn''t hit Li Changsheng. At this time, Yue Zhengtang shot.


    He waved into a huge energy mask to block Ge Yang''s attack.


    "Ge Changlao, don''t be impulsive."


    Yue Zhengtang didn''t like Xu Maolin very much, so he didn''t stop him just now, but Ge Yang was different. Ge Yang was the real mainstay of Xuanyuan sect. He knew that if Li Changsheng did it, Ge Yang would have no life. He was protecting Ge Yang.


    However, no one could understand his actions, especially Ge Yang, who was angry in his eyes.


    "Yue Zhengtang, you eat inside and eat outside. Get away from me quickly, or even you will be killed."


    Ge Yang was extremely angry.


    It''s intolerable for my apprentice to be beaten like this.


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Zhengtang shook his head: "elder Ge, I''m saving you. Mr. Li will kill you."


    "Ha ha."


    Ge Yang smiled angrily.


    "Yue Zhengtang, are you kidding? Do you think I will believe such nonsense?"


    "Ge Changlao and Li Changsheng are the first experts in the world."


    Hearing this, Ge Yang burst into laughter: "Yue Zhengtang, don''t tease me. The best master in the world, only our leader is qualified. How old is he?"


    The three supreme elders are closed all year round, so they don''t know what happened in the outside world.


    Just after Yue Zhengtang finished speaking, several senior executives in the crowd changed their faces slightly.


    One of them hurried forward and said to Kou Shaoqing, "elder Tai, there is a young master in the monastic world recently. His strength is very strong. It seems that his surname is Li."


    This made Kou Shaoqing slightly surprised.


    However, he shook his head and said, "so what? Young masters in the Taoist world have sprung up, and they emerge from Tianjiao characters every once in a while, but that''s all. Those so-called Tianjiao are not worth mentioning in front of the strong in the xuanjing."


    "Yue Changlao, get out of the way. Since elder Ge wants to fight me, I''m looking at the results of Changsheng teaching in Ji Liushui''s hands?"


    "Longevity education?"


    Yue Zhengtang was stunned. He couldn''t react. It''s obviously Xuanyuan religion. What does it have to do with Changsheng religion?


    But he didn''t see it. Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Kou Shaoqing''s face changed instantly.


    He stared at Li Changsheng''s face, his face changed, and finally seemed to find something terrible, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Just about to speak, Ge Yang had issued a second move.


    This time, the power is obviously many times stronger than the first move.


    Yue Zhengtang hesitated for a moment, and finally got out of the way.


    He knew that it was useless for him to say anything. It was hard for others to believe how terrible Li Changsheng would be as a young man.


    If you stop again, I''m afraid that before Li Changsheng can help him lift his ban, he will be chopped to death by the supreme elder of his own sect.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Kou Shaoqing suddenly opened his mouth. However, Ge Yang''s sword light had been cut to the top of Li Changsheng''s head.

 Chapter 778

    Seeing that the sword light was going to cut Li Changsheng''s head, Ge Yang''s face showed his satisfaction. He seemed to have seen Li Changsheng cut in half under his own sword light.


    Many Xuanyuan sect disciples, especially Xu Maolin, were beaten like that by Li Changsheng just now, which was regarded as a great humiliation by him. Now the great revenge is finally going to be rewarded.


    Mu Waner couldn''t help but turn her head aside and couldn''t bear to see the next bloody scene.


    Mu Xin''er shook his head: "this Li Changsheng is also to blame. He ran to the Xuanyuan sect and hurt the elders of others. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    When everyone had different thoughts in the audience, the sword light cut to Li Changsheng''s head suddenly stopped. Li Changsheng stretched out two fingers and firmly clamped the sword body.


    "How could this happen?"


    Everyone was surprised by the scene in front of them, and caught the attack of the strong in the xuanjing with two fingers, which was unheard of.


    The supreme elder Ge Yang''s face also changed dramatically. He hurriedly tried hard to take back his sword, but found that the sword seemed to grow together with Li Changsheng''s fingers, so that he couldn''t shake a penny how hard he tried.


    "Since you want your sword, here you are."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly and shook his finger with the sword. A terrible energy was transmitted to ge Yang''s body along the sword.


    "Puff!"


    Under the powerful force, Ge Yang''s arm burst into a blood mist at the last moment.


    Then, Li Changsheng slapped it gently and printed it on Ge Yang''s chest. Ge Yang spit blood in his mouth, drew a beautiful parabola in the air and fell tens of meters away.


    I saw his body wriggling on the ground, and the blood was mixed with visceral fragments, gushing out of his mouth. Obviously, he couldn''t live.


    There was a silence in the field. All those who saw this scene felt cold.


    "This is a strong man in xuanjing! He was seriously injured by Li Changsheng in an instant. It''s terrible!"


    At the moment, sun Zhengguang, who was ready to help after Ge Yang was injured, stopped his steps.


    Ge Yang and his strength are almost the same. He finally ended up like this. If he shot, I''m afraid the outcome would be the same.


    "Elder Ge is dead. What should I do?"


    Then he looked at Kou Shaoqing. Now even he had no idea.


    Li Changsheng''s ordinary face was no different from the devil in his eyes.


    Kou Shaoqing paid no attention to him, but stared at Li Changsheng, with excitement, fear, complexity and emotion.


    "He is so strong!"


    Mu xiner''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Mu Waner, who had turned her head to one side, turned her head carefully. When she saw Li Changsheng standing intact, she suspected that she was wrong.


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    Hearing her sister''s voice, mu xiner reacted from the shock and said, "sister, you just missed a wonderful play. The supreme elder of Xuanyuan sect pointed out that GE Yang, a strong man in the xuanjing realm, was beaten by Li Changsheng.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mu Waner''s cherry mouth also opened slightly, with an incredible face.


    Although she thought Li Changsheng was unusual, she never thought that even the strong in xuanjing was not Li Changsheng''s opponent.


    After a silence among the disciples of Xuanyuan sect, there was an uproar.


    The supreme elder was beaten like this. They were filled with righteous indignation. However, no matter how angry they were, no one dared to rush up.


    Maybe some of them are really not afraid of death, but not afraid of death doesn''t mean they want to die. If those loyal officials who died for their country in history let them choose a way of death that is lighter than a feather, I''m afraid they will be unwilling.


    It''s obvious that even Ge Yang ended up like this. Others rushed up just to die.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? Master!"


    Xu Maolin wept bitterly and felt the earth spinning.


    "I hurt you, I hurt you!"


    Xu Maolin cried loudly, a nose and a tear.


    Ge Yang is his master. Let''s not talk about the relationship between him and Ge Yang. As long as GE Yang is in Xuanyuan religion for a day, no one can shake his position in Xuanyuan religion. Now once Ge Yang dies, his biggest backers are gone. He is not only sad about his master''s death, but also sad about his confused future.


    "What are you crying for? It''s annoying!"


    Li Changsheng clapped his palm a few meters away. Under the strong wind, Xu Maolin was blown into residue.


    Under the impact of strong wind, a pit several meters large appeared in his position.


    Seeing this scene, everyone dared to swallow a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and a chill rose in his heart.


    "How cruel!"


    "Kou Changlao, you must severely punish the murderer!"


    The disciples looked at Kou Shaoqing one after another.


    As a person in Xuanyuan sect who is second only to Zhang Jiaoji Liushui, he has become everyone''s only hope at the moment.


    Even sun Zhengguang is waiting for Kou Shaoqing''s decision.


    Kou Shaoqing walked towards Li Changsheng step by step.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to fight Li Changsheng, he saw that he had just walked five steps away from Li Changsheng and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "Master Li! Is that you? Is it really you?"


    Seeing the elder Kou Shaoqing''s action, everyone in the field was dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter? Why did elder Kou kneel down to the enemy and call it the palm sect? Isn''t the palm sect of Xuanyuan sect Ji Liushui?"


    "Are you Lord Kou?"


    Li Changsheng stared at Kou Shaoqing for a long time and finally remembered something.


    Kou Shaoqing was one of the eight hall leaders of the sect when Li Changsheng founded Changsheng religion. Because of his good talent, he was deeply trusted by Li Changsheng at that time.


    Later, after Li Changsheng failed to cross the sky, Ji Liushui tampered with the teachings of Xuanyuan religion and excluded dissidents. He excluded many lineages in many doors. Of course, some people chose to follow Ji Liushui and became the backbone of the newly established Xuanyuan religion.


    This Kou Shaoqing can become the supreme elder, which is obviously the latter.


    Li Changsheng''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Kou Shaoqing, do you still have the face to ask me to teach?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Kou Shaoqing''s doubts disappeared and quickly kowtowed to Li Changsheng.


    "I''m wrong. I dare not forget the great kindness and virtue of the leader all these years. I take refuge in thieves and act for the tiger. Please punish the leader."


    Looking at Kou Shaoqing crying is not like faking. Li Changsheng knows that Kou Shaoqing really repents. After all, everyone does something wrong.


    "Kou Shaoqing, I ask you, after you took refuge in Ji Liushui, have you ever done anything to harm your fellow disciples and help tyrants?"


    Li Changsheng stared into Kou Shaoqing''s eyes. Under his powerful divine sense, Kou Shaoqing could not escape his perception if he lied at all.


    If Kou Shaoqing really did harm his fellow disciples, even if he repented now, Li Changsheng would slap him to death without hesitation.


    "No! I definitely don''t."


    Kou Shaoqing shook his head hurriedly: "I took refuge in Ji Liushui. Betraying the sect leader is already a great crime. How dare I attack my fellow disciples when I live in guilt and remorse every day."


    Hearing Kou Shaoqing''s words, the cold in Li Changsheng''s eyes dissipated.


    When they heard their conversation, everyone around them was confused and didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 779

    "Where is Ji Shuishui?"


    Li Changsheng asked coldly.


    Kou Shaoqing said, "he has been closed for many years and has not appeared."


    "Take me to him."


    "Yes." Kou Shaoqing dared not disobey Li Changsheng''s order.


    Take Li Changsheng to the back mountain of Xuanyuan sect.


    "Mr. Kou, what are you going to do? Are you going to betray the leader?"


    Sun Zhengguang stopped it at this time.


    "Elder sun, there are many things you don''t understand. Get out of the way and I''ll explain to you later."


    Hearing Kou Shaoqing''s words, sun Zhengguang shook his head: "no! Kou Changlao, I will never allow you to do anything sorry for Zhang Jiao."


    "You..."


    What else should Kou Shaoqing persuade? Li Changsheng waved impatiently.


    With a roar, sun Zhengguang flew back like a broken string kite under applause, landing with blood spitting out of his mouth.


    "Go."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was indifferent and without a trace of emotion.


    Kou Shaoqing took a guilty look at Sun Zhengguang, and then took Li Changsheng back to the mountain.


    All the way, the disciples of Xuanyuan sect took the initiative to get out of the way, and no one dared to stand up and stop.


    Before they came to a cave in the back mountain, an array was arranged outside the cave, and a black door loomed in the array.


    "Ji Shuishui is inside and shut up."


    Kou Shaoqing bowed his head and said.


    "He hasn''t come out since he entered this gate."


    At this point, Kou Shaoqing wanted to stop talking.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t grind it."


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "I even sometimes doubt whether Ji Liushui had a problem in the closed door and died in it."


    Li Changsheng did not speak, but walked forward. When he reached the array, he raised his palm and fell.


    With a roar, the whole back mountain was shaking, and many stones rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    The array under Ji Liushui house was also broken under this palm. When the array was broken, the shape of the stone gate behind was completely revealed. You can see that two door gods are engraved on the stone gate, which is powerful and powerful.


    But when Li Changsheng saw the door god''s face, his face couldn''t help being gloomy, because it was clearly his own appearance.


    Although the other door god''s dress is different from this one, his face is still Li Changsheng''s.


    "It''s okay for Ji Shuishui to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors. He also carved my head into a door god. He''s really a traitor!"


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and smashed the two stone gates with a merciless palm. After a burst of dust and smoke, he exposed the dark cave inside.


    Li Changsheng walked in without hesitation.


    About a dozen steps later, I saw a small stone door. I still opened the stone door mercilessly and saw a closed stone chamber.


    There was a futon and some books in the stone room, but it was empty. I didn''t see Ji Liushui''s figure.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng frowned and couldn''t help looking at Kou Shaoqing next to him.


    Kou Shaoqing quickly waved his hand: "Li Zhangjiao, I don''t know what happened."


    At this time, Li Changsheng found a letter beside the futon, which said: "Master Li Changsheng opened it personally."


    "What trick is Ji Shuishui playing?"


    Li Changsheng picked up the envelope, took out the letter paper inside, and saw a few lines of beautiful fonts.


    Ji Liushui is very talented in writing. Her words are very clean and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Master, I have long calculated that you may not have died. With my prestige in Xuanyuan sect, those subordinates dare not open the stone chamber without their courage. It shows that if this letter is not forever invisible, or if master you come back and open the stone chamber, I will treat it as master for the time being. You are really alive."


    "Will you be particularly angry when you see the current situation of Xuanyuan sect? I''ll erase all your traces, just to tell you that if you can establish Changsheng sect, I can turn him into Xuanyuan sect. Disciples don''t have to be inferior to teachers."


    "Now I''m referring to the first half of the mysterious world. When you see this letter, it may have been five years, ten years, or even more distant. At that time, I should have broken through the legendary fairyland and surpassed your master. If you meet me next time, you will respectfully call me a Taoist friend. For your sake of preaching and teaching, I can protect you."


    "Ji Liushu, the best expert in the world."


    Seeing these words at the end, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sneering, but he was very unhappy now.


    I finally found Ji Liushui and wanted to clean up the portal, but I didn''t expect to see only this letter.


    And Ji Liushui, the villain, said he wanted to protect himself. It was too arrogant.


    "Zhang Jiao, what did Ji Liushui say in the letter?"


    Kou Shaoqing asked cautiously.


    When he saw Li Changsheng''s gloomy face, he was afraid.


    "Nothing."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Changsheng lit a flame out of thin air and burned the letter to ashes.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng glanced at the stone chamber and turned to walk outside the cave.


    Kou Shaoqing hurried to follow him and asked in a low voice, "the leader has returned now. Do you want to take over the position of leader again? And change Xuanyuan to Changsheng?"


    Hearing Kou Shaoqing''s words, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Today''s Xuanyuan sect doesn''t have half the shadow of Changsheng sect. Except that the practice method was passed down by me, it has nothing to do with me, so it doesn''t make much sense to be the leader."


    While talking, they walked out of the cave.


    However, I saw that there were numerous figures outside the cave, all of whom were disciples of Xuanyuan sect. Among these people, in addition to the supreme elder sun Zhengguang, there were nine men with strong breath.


    Seeing the nine people, Kou Shaoqing''s face changed slightly. With some worry, he said to Li Changsheng: "Master Li, these people are Ji Liushui''s disciples. They are all gifted. Although they don''t refer to the mysterious realm, the nine people practice an array together, which is very powerful. Moreover, I want to beg Master Li to show mercy to them and don''t kill them."


    Hearing Kou Shaoqing''s words, Li Changsheng sneered: "why? They are Ji Liushui''s disciples and are equivalent to traitors."


    "They are the future of Xuanyuan sect. If they die, Xuanyuan sect will really collapse."


    After Ji Liushui closed down, Kou Shaoqing fully mastered the power of Xuanyuan sect, and had deep feelings for Xuanyuan sect.


    It''s like raising a child by himself. Even if the child is not his own son but just picked up, he will be treated as his own son.


    In Kou Shaoqing''s heart, Xuanyuan sect is just like his son. Naturally, he doesn''t want Li Changsheng to destroy the future of Xuanyuan sect.


    During their conversation, the nine people had formed an array and approached Li Changsheng step by step.


    "Bold thief, run to our Xuanyuan sect and be wild. Don''t catch him quickly!"

 Chapter 780

    Everyone holds a sword and forms a sword array. There is a terrible murderous spirit in the air.


    These nine swords are quite extraordinary. Driven by the nine people, they continue to operate. They do have the strength to confront and even kill the strong in Zhixuan territory.


    But the corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth showed a sneer: "is this Ji Liushui specially prepared for himself?"


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, this sword array seems to be aimed at himself.


    As long as we use it in the Xuanyuan sect, we can exert more than ten times the power with the help of the earth vein and mountains here.


    "Ji Liushui, Ji Liushui, you think you can surpass me everywhere, but you never know my real strength."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said in a loud voice, "you don''t know. Now stand back. I''m Li Changsheng, Ji Liushui''s master, your Shizu."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the nine disciples didn''t stop.


    The leader said coldly, "Li Changsheng, we know it''s you. The master said when he left, but what if you are our master? Our sword array has been practiced for more than ten years, just for you. Today, we will let you know that our master Ji Liushui is the real strong one, and your master is not even as good as our disciples."


    The voice fell. Under the command of the leading disciple, the nine swords lined up in a long dragon in the sky and cut down one after another to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some anger.


    He thought these people didn''t know their identity before they shot themselves, but he didn''t expect Ji Liushui to tell them everything, and they had the same virtue as his master.


    At this moment, a chill rose in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, no snowflake is innocent under the avalanche. These people are as hateful as Ji Liushui!"


    Facing the cut sword light, Li Changsheng punched it out.


    The heaven and earth roared, and the fist power was rampant. It directly scattered the four of the nine swords.


    The nine true disciples who control the sword have blood in their mouths.


    In the distance, sun Zhengyi and others had been waiting for the nine true biographies to win Li Changsheng, but they were not changed by color at the moment.


    However, the nine people hurt by Li Changsheng seemed to have expected this scene. They looked the same and waved their hands again.


    The nine flying swords smashed by Li Changsheng turned into nine streamers, rose into the sky, and merged into a thousand Zhang long sword in the air. Under their control, they fell down in a mighty manner.


    At the same time, the earth under his feet began to shake, and his vitality rose one by one, and integrated into the giant sword, making the giant sword strong every time it moved forward.


    "Is this the cutting magic sword left by the sect leader?"


    Many people muttered to themselves with excitement on their faces.


    Li Changsheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He was very sure that this sword, this sword array, including the whole Xuanyuan sect operation array, was designed by Ji Liushui for himself.


    "He called the integration of the nine swords beheading the devil, that is, he regarded himself as a devil. He didn''t expect that he had become a heart devil on the road of Ji Liushui''s preaching."


    Li Changsheng was in a trance for a moment. He suddenly understood why Ji Liushui did so many deviant things after he failed to cross the robbery. It turned out that the biggest devil in his heart was Li Changsheng.


    He just taught him his own spells and taught him to practice. His teacher''s kindness is like his father. How did he become a devil in his heart? This makes Li Changsheng feel very sad.


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing there in a daze, the eyes of the nine disciples showed excitement.


    According to the master''s instructions, as long as they can kill Li Changsheng, they will complete the task.


    These people are very loyal to Ji Liushui. For so many years, they have almost been preparing for dealing with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng is not only the devil of Ji Liushui, but also the devil of the nine people.


    A sword cut down, as if to reopen the world. There is rampant energy everywhere.


    In the main hall of lianyue, Kou Shaoqing also felt palpitations in their eyes.


    This kind of power is afraid to refer to the strong in the xuanjing, which will also be easily killed.


    Ji Liushui''s backhand is really terrible.


    Seeing that the sword light was about to hit Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng raised his palm and pointed it out.


    "Boom!"


    A sword light condensed into a silk thread and cut away towards the front.


    The huge sword made of the nine swords was directly cut in half from the middle under the sword wire.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng stepped on the ground, lifted his body into the air, raised his palm into a huge handprint, and pressed down against the sword array formed by the nine people.


    "Boom!"


    The sword array was almost broken in an instant.


    The nine people were also directly patted into the earth by their huge palms.


    Dust and smoke filled the air, and the mountains and rivers were turbulent.


    Li Changsheng stood in the void with his clothes floating like a God.


    Many disciples and elders of Xuanyuan sect looked at Li Changsheng in the air with fear in their eyes.


    After a long time, nine figures climbed out of the soil, one by one with gray faces, ragged clothes and blood in their mouths.


    Li Changsheng finally showed mercy and didn''t shoot them directly.


    "The nine of you should have died for deceiving the teacher and destroying your ancestors, but I won''t kill you first because you are the future of Xuanyuan sect. I can only untie the seal when I seal the cultivation of the nine of you and remove the demons."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he waved his sleeves and the nine lights fell into the bodies of the nine people. All the nine people were shocked and found that their accomplishments had disappeared, just like ordinary people.


    "I, Li Changsheng, was the founder of Xuanyuan sect. The traitor Ji Liushui revised the doctrine and erased everything about me. From today on, I announce that Xuanyuan sect will be changed back to Changsheng sect. If the children of Xuanyuan sect are willing to make atonement, they can let bygones be bygones. If they persist in their mistakes, their form and spirit will be destroyed."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and all the disciples of Xuanyuan sect showed anger.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng was clearly full of nonsense and wanted to invade Xuanyuan sect.


    Seeing the hatred in these people''s eyes, Li Changsheng could not help but slowly clench his fist.


    "At the beginning, Changsheng sect was changed by Ji Liushui. It is said that it has been bloodwashed. Do you want to do the same today?"


    Crazy killing like a tide rages down from the sky, and the situation in the sky changes, as if it came to winter in an instant.


    At this time, Kou Shaoqing hurriedly knelt on the ground: "please calm down, sect leader. The disciples in the sect don''t know the past. I''ll tell them one by one."


    Kou Shaoqing felt the killing intention of Li Changsheng and knew that once the killing intention reached the top, there might be blood washing.


    Yue Zhengtang also knelt down and was frightened.


    The higher the strength, the more you can feel the terror of the killing intention just now.


    Finally, even sun Zhengguang knelt down.


    They knelt not only for themselves, but also for the lives of thousands of disciples of Xuanyuan sect.


    Watching several people kneeling on the ground pleading, the killing intention that had almost reached the peak faded slowly.


    In the final analysis, what''s wrong with the disciples of Changsheng sect or the people of Xuanyuan sect? It''s just a fight between himself and Ji Liushui.


    "Just get up and give you three days to explain the history of Xuanyuan sect to them. If you want to stay, if you don''t want to stay, leave."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Kou Shaoqing and other talents breathed a sigh of relief.


    The nine disciples took a deep look at Li Changsheng, didn''t speak, and turned away from the valley.

 Chapter 781

    Li Changsheng officially stayed as the leader of Changsheng teaching.


    Yue Zhengtang and Kou Shaoqing were responsible for telling the disciples about the origin of Changsheng sect and Xuanyuan sect.


    Finally, nearly two-thirds of the disciples chose to leave Changsheng sect. After all, from the moment they worshipped the sect, they thought they were Xuanyuan sect disciples. Now they suddenly changed their sect. The most important thing is that even their respected leader Ji Liushui was said to be a traitor, which is unacceptable to many people.


    Li Changsheng was not surprised at this. After all, these disciples had nothing to do with him except that the skills they practiced were handed down by him.


    Most of the remaining third were once unpopular disciples. They used to live under the oppression of those disciples. Now after those disciples leave, they have a feeling of turning over and making decisions.


    None of the elders in xuanjing chose to leave.


    At their level, they are more open to more things than ordinary disciples, and they are all people who have been accepted by Ji Liushui, not as loyal to Ji Liushui as those sect disciples.


    Li Changsheng lives in a villa specially prepared for teaching. As the leader of Changsheng church today, Li Changsheng plans to officially hold a grand ceremony in three days, completely overthrow all traces of Xuanyuan religion, erase the previous teachings of Xuanyuan religion, and make this sect reborn.


    "Teach."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Sun Zhengguang respectfully came in and saluted Li Changsheng.


    "Master, I didn''t know your identity before. I''m offending you. I hope you don''t take it personally."


    Under the persuasion of Kou Shaoqing, sun Zhengguang has decided to be loyal to Li Changsheng. He is just afraid that Li Changsheng hates what he has done before. He is in a panic. Finally, he decides to come to have a look at Li Changsheng.


    "It doesn''t matter. How can I compare this little thing? In the past, you were the supreme elder of Xuanyuan sect and were loyal to Xuanyuan sect. I appreciate your character."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, sun Zhengguang was relieved.


    On the third day, the opening ceremony was officially held.


    Less than half of the Xuanyuan sect disciples stood in rows.


    Because Li Changsheng just took over Xuanyuan sect, he didn''t know about social sects and didn''t invite anyone. He just planned to hold a simple ceremony.


    Who knows, when the opening ceremony was officially held, as soon as he sat down on the throne, a disciple came in and reported.


    "The leader of nearby Tianhuo sect led several elders to visit jointly."


    Visitors are guests.


    Li Changsheng immediately asked them to come in.


    I saw a group of people in red, led by an old man, valiantly stepped into the scene.


    "Today is the opening ceremony of my Changsheng sect. Since you are visiting, you are guests. Please take a seat."


    Li Changsheng stood up and said in a loud voice.


    But the old man in the lead snorted coldly.


    "I heard that the leader of Xuanyuan sword sect, Ji Liushui, disappeared in the closed pass, and most of the disciples left. Even the position of leader sect was usurped. I have a close relationship with Ji Zhangjiao as a brother. Today I''m here to uphold justice. You want to change Xuanyuan sect into Changsheng sect. There''s no way!"


    When the other party said these words, the disciples behind him pulled their swords out of their scabbards and were murderous.


    Many Xuanyuan sect disciples had riots. Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking at Kou Shaoqing nearby.


    Kou Shaoqing whispered, "Tianhuo sect and Xuanyuan sect didn''t deal with each other before. Now what do you say? Zhang Zhengyi is in charge of Ji Zhangjiao. I see it''s clear that they heard some gossip and want to annex it."


    Hearing Kou Shaoqing''s words, Li Changsheng knew it clearly in his heart.


    Friends come with liquor, enemies come with steel knives.


    I didn''t expect that just when I was about to reform Changsheng education, someone came to challenge me. It was just Liwei to let those nearby sects know that even if Changsheng education lost Ji Liushui and left most of its disciples, they still can''t be bullied.


    Li Changsheng winked at Kou Shaoqing, who stepped out step by step.


    "Nie Hongpao, don''t be hypocritical here. Whatever the name of Xuanyuan sect, who will be the leader, what does it have to do with you? Which round will you get you to do justice? Get out now, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    During Ji Liushui''s seclusion, Kou Shaoqing was always in charge of affairs. Now he has a momentum to stand up.


    Who knows, the other side is not afraid at all.


    "Kou Shaoqing, I don''t like hypocrisy. To tell you the truth, I''m here to annex Xuanyuan sect today. Ji Liushui is not here. The nine truths are far away. You Kou Shaoqing support a puppet and want to become the master of Xuanyuan sect. It''s beautiful!"


    With that, after he stepped out in one step, several elders stood in a row with him, and a full five pointed to the xuanjing.


    Nie Hongpao sneered: "how about Kou Shaoqing? If Ji Liushui was there before, or his nine disciples were present, I didn''t dare to fight you. Now as far as I know, Ji Liushui is likely to be closed to death. The nine disciples have also gone down the mountain. There are only three elders in your sect who refer to the mysterious world. Do you think you can stop me?"


    Nie Hongpao sneered, thinking that the overall situation was in control, and two more pointed to the mysterious realm, which had pressure. Inverted advantage.


    However, when he heard what he said to him, Kou Shaoqing was not flustered, but sneered: "Nie Hongpao, you forget to count one person, that is Mr. Li Changsheng, the new leader of my Changsheng school."


    "Ha ha! The new leader is just a puppet supported by you. It''s estimated that he doesn''t even have the cultivation of King Kong realm. Don''t scare me. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Then he raised his sword and chopped it out at Kou Shaoqing.


    As soon as Kou Shaoqing''s face changed, he raised his hand to stop it, but before he could make a move, he saw Li Changsheng suddenly stand up from his chair, and then the sword light just approached and disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s going on?"


    Nie Hongpao stared at Li Changsheng, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer his question, but turned his body into a shadow. In an instant, he came to Nie Hongpao''s side, raised his palm, pinched Nie Hongpao''s neck and lifted him from the ground.


    Nie Hongpao struggled constantly, but found that his real yuan was imprisoned, which made him unable to do anything. It was like becoming a layman without cultivation. He struggled constantly, felt suffocated, and his eyes finally became terrible.


    "Let go of our teaching!"


    Several elders and disciples nearby attacked Li Changsheng at the same time.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just waved his sleeves, and four elders pointing to xuanjing and several disciples flew out at the same time and fell a few meters away.


    At this time, Nie Hongpao''s cheeks were red and his eyes were protruding. When he felt that he was about to die, Li Changsheng suddenly released his palm. His body fell to the ground and his mouth was breathing heavily.


    "Thank leader Li for not killing..."


    Nie Hongpao was terrified. As soon as he opened his mouth, Li Changsheng had raised his foot and stepped on his lower abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be some rupture in his body.


    Nie Hongpao''s face immediately showed a look of despair.


    Li Changsheng broke his Dantian completely with one foot.


    In other words, he has become a real loser at the moment.


    For a monk, it''s even worse than killing him.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng stamped his foot on the ground. The elders and disciples who had just been beaten away by him were shocked from the ground at the same time, and then Li Changsheng clapped his hands in front of him.


    Every one who is hit by Li Changsheng''s palm strength will be smashed.


    A few seconds later, bodies fell to the ground, and everyone''s eyes were full of fear and despair.


    "Throw these people down the mountain and tell the surrounding sects that this is the end of offending Changsheng sect."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and the disciples in the door immediately dragged out the people of Tianhuo sect like dead dogs.


    On this day, Li Changsheng lost five in a row, pointing to the strong in xuanjing. The newly established Changsheng religion was famous in all directions.

 Chapter 782

    After handling the internal affairs of Changsheng school, Li Changsheng decided to leave.


    Originally, he planned to integrate Changsheng education and Qingmen, but finally he cancelled this idea.


    Ji Liushui is still missing. If he comes back that day and Changsheng is his old school, he will leave some affection. I''m afraid Qingmen will suffer.


    After giving Kou Shaoqing full authority to deal with the affairs of Changsheng sect, Li Changsheng left Changsheng sect and set off for overseas.


    Overseas affairs are the most important because they involve the root of his cultivation.


    Before Li Changsheng left, Mu Waner came to the door and begged him to give a ChiYan pill to treat her brother.


    Although ChiYan pill was very precious, Li Changsheng nodded and agreed to Mu Waner, but it was not for nothing. The Mu family in southern Yunnan wanted to be the secular force of Changsheng sect and help Changsheng sect manage its industry.


    On the road of cultivation, financial partners and Dharma are indispensable, and practitioners can''t live without fireworks. On the one hand, Mu family is much better than Changsheng education in doing business.


    After leaving Changsheng school, Li Changsheng went straight to the East.


    Just after walking hundreds of miles, suddenly there was a strong wind ahead, and the sky was cloudy. It seemed that a storm was coming.


    Just wondering whether to stop to take shelter from the rain, I suddenly saw a dilapidated ancient temple in front of me. The scale of the ancient temple is not small, and it was certainly not an unknown place.


    When Li Changsheng opened the courtyard door, the rainstorm had poured in. He hurried to hide in the hall.


    As soon as I entered the main hall, I saw several women in white taking shelter from the rain, because the sky was gloomy and the palace was even darker. Several women also made a bonfire at their feet.


    Seeing Li Changsheng breaking in, he immediately looked at him with a brush of eyes.


    Li Changsheng was also curious. If he hadn''t been brave enough to see such a few women in the ancient temple, he had to be scared out of his wits. After all, in those ghost novels, such places often encounter unclean things.


    Li Changsheng glanced at several people present. Each of the women was very beautiful, especially the woman sitting in the seat. She was perfect. She had ice skin and jade skin, and her face was beautiful, but her face was as cold as ice, giving people a feeling that strangers were not close.


    She noticed that Li Changsheng was looking at her. She immediately stared: "what are you looking at? Look again, be careful to dig your dog''s eyes!"


    With that, a dagger came out, turned into cold light, rubbed Li Changsheng''s scalp and nailed it on the back wooden post.


    The other party seemed to want to give Li Changsheng a blow, but did not expect to show this hand, Li Changsheng still stood there with no expression on her face, which made her frown slightly.


    "Get out of here after the rain! This palace is mainly here to solve some things."


    Who knows, after listening to her words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking around.


    The other party immediately wondered, "what are you looking for?"


    "Find a eunuch! You''re a princess. You don''t even have a eunuch around you. It''s a bit outrageous."


    The other party''s eyes suddenly showed some anger.


    "It''s the palace of the palace. I''m the leader of the jade Mirror Palace, not a princess."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Immediately let the woman show some anger in her eyes, turned her head aside and didn''t bother to argue with Li Changsheng.


    The rainstorm didn''t last long. About an hour later, it stopped completely and began to clear up again.


    At this time, the master of the jade Mirror Palace suddenly stood up, showed a fierce momentum, and then said to Li Changsheng, "boy, leave quickly, or you will die."


    Li Changsheng also felt several breaths approaching, but before he stepped forward, the originally broken wooden door of the main hall was kicked to pieces, and a group of people appeared at the door.


    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. As soon as he entered the door, there was a blood evil spirit coming to his face.


    "Fang LAN palace leader, aren''t all your jade Mirror Palace women? Why can''t you finally stand loneliness and find a mistress?"


    "Clean your mouth!"


    The woman''s face was angry.


    "Yo? Still angry? Fang LAN, you know what I mean. As long as you promise to marry me, we don''t need to meet each other. We can be a loving family."


    "Yang Heihu, you think beautifully. You don''t take a piss and take care of your virtue. Even if Fang LAN marries a pig, he won''t marry you."


    "Ha ha! Fang LAN, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me. I heard that the cold moon palm of your jade Mirror Palace can directly freeze people within ten meters. Today I have specially prepared a magic weapon for you."


    Then he saw a cover in his hand, which gave out a hot smell.


    "This mask is called the nine fire mask. It is refined after the nine fire dragon mask, an ancient artifact. It just suppresses the skill of your jade Mirror Palace."


    When the other party took out the nine fire mask, Fang Lan''s face had become extremely difficult to see.


    "Fang LAN, in order to refine this magic weapon, I almost used up all the resources of the sect. If I can''t take you down, I''ll lose a lot."


    Fang Lan''s face changed several times.


    She was not afraid of Yang Heihu.


    Yang Heihu''s strength is a little higher than her. He can''t help himself at all, but now the other party has this magic weapon to restrain himself, it''s completely different.


    "Well, Yang Heihu, we''ll see who''s strong and who''s weak. But he''s just a person who comes here to take shelter from the rain. He''s innocent. You let him go and I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yang Heihu looked at Li Changsheng: "there is no innocence in the world. Since he met, it was his bad luck. I''ll send him on the road first, and then pick you up slowly."


    Then he raised his palm and hit Li Changsheng.


    "Yang Heihu, how can you indiscriminately kill innocent people!"


    Fang Lan also took one step and stood in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Fang Lan''s hand, Yang Heihu immediately sacrificed the nine fire hood in his hand.


    Fang Lan''s palm was printed on the nine fire hood, and suddenly white smoke came up. She screamed in her mouth, and her body withdrew a few steps back directly.


    It can be seen that her fingers, which were like jade, have been scalded into black and purple for a moment.


    "Well, Fang LAN, are you satisfied with this magic weapon I prepared for you?"


    Yang Heihu smiled proudly.


    He has been peeping at Fang LAN for a long time. However, the cold moon palm of Yujing palace is not easy to provoke. He didn''t get the upper hand in the confrontation with Fang LAN before.


    Later, after continuous research, we finally found a way to restrain the cold moon palm.


    This time, he heard that Fang Lan was going to take his disciples to a martial arts meeting, so he couldn''t wait to catch up.


    "Fang LAN, you look cold, but you are kind-hearted. You just want to protect this boy. I want to kill you in front of you."


    Yang Heihu smiled grimly.


    Fang Lan''s eyes showed gloom. She knew that it was difficult for her to protect herself today, so she couldn''t have the ability to protect others. Looking at Li Changsheng with some apology, she thought, "this is probably her own life and the life of the young man."

 Chapter 783

    "What a disaster!"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    I just came here to hide from the rain. I can even encounter this kind of thing.


    Although the woman of Yujing palace was beautiful, he didn''t have the idea of saving beauty by heroes, but this Yang Heihu was so immortal that he had to provoke himself, and Fang LAN, the leader of Yujing palace, was sentimental and righteous.


    Is it so hard to be a bystander?


    Li Changsheng moved his hands and feet.


    This surprised Yang Heihu.


    "Can this young man remain so calm at this time?"


    Fang Lan''s eyes also had some doubts.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng''s abnormal behavior made her a little curious.


    Li Changsheng slowly rolled up his sleeve, took out a dark wooden stick from his back and waved it against the air.


    Seeing the curious eyes of the people around him, he smiled and said: "recently, I have always met some guys who don''t know how to live or die. Just now I picked up a stick in the temple. Its name is dog beating stick. I just didn''t expect that this stick is a very powerful magic weapon."


    Fang Lan was speechless when she heard Li Changsheng''s words.


    "This guy is dying. He''s still in the mood to joke."


    She saw the stick when she came in. It was just a very ordinary stick.


    Yang Heihu even sneered.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was so calm that he was still worried, but now it seems that the other party is holding a broken wooden stick and even says it is a powerful magic weapon. Isn''t this nonsense and bluff.


    Li Changsheng moved his wrist, then pointed at Yang Heihu''s fingers: "I don''t know if your nine fire mask is strong enough."


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s back, Fang LAN suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    The next second, Li Changsheng had raised his stick and hit it in the direction of Yang Heihu.


    The smile on Yang Heihu''s face instantly solidified.


    Because he found that the nine fire hood in his hand seemed to be pressed by an invisible force for a moment, and there was no response after being urged several times.


    This strange phenomenon is the first time that it has a lot to do with the youth in front of us.


    The next second, the stick in Li Changsheng''s hand with a residual shadow directly hit the nine fire hood.


    The people in the hall couldn''t help staring at the falling direction of the stick, and then in the incredible eyes of the people, the strong nine fire hood was smashed into a hole under the stick.


    Then the nine fire hood cracked like a spider''s web, and pieces of palm sized iron fell to the ground.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng waved the stick again and hit Yang Heihu''s head.


    The head, in full view of the public, was directly separated from the neck, scattered and split, and a headless body hit the ground heavily.


    Li Changsheng shook his head gently and said, "you take your Yangguan Road, I take my single wooden bridge, but someone in the world likes to occupy others'' road and let others have no way to go, then you deserve to die."


    The whole hall fell into absolute silence.


    Fang LAN stared with big eyes and looked at the ordinary figure, but his eyes were in awe.


    Li Changsheng walked out of the ancient temple step by step, holding the stick in his hand and disappearing into the sight of Fang LAN and others.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. The stick was indeed a magic weapon, but even Li Changsheng didn''t know how to use it. He could only hit people in the simplest way.


    Fang LAN stared at the figure leaving, and even forgot to thank Li Changsheng for saving his life.


    Other disciples of the jade Mirror Palace also looked at the position at the door foolishly. None of the ugly young people took it to heart just now, but unexpectedly, they were a super expert.


    In the hall, after the subordinates brought by Yang Heihu reacted, they knelt on the ground one by one and prayed for Fang Lan''s forgiveness.


    Fang LAN pulled out his sword and wanted to split these guys. But on second thought, although they helped the tyranny, the culprit was dead. It''s better to make more good friends.


    If you don''t want to let the young man leave today, the young man may not be willing to do it.


    "Palace master, what should we do with these people?"


    A woman came forward and asked for instructions.


    "Let them go. It''s time for us to start."


    Then Fang LAN took several subordinates of the jade Mirror Palace and soon left the ancient temple.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was constantly studying the stick in his hand.


    "What material is it made of? It''s so strong."


    Li Changsheng tried to cut it with Ruyi heart sword, but he couldn''t leave a trace. He knew he had indeed found the treasure, but Li Changsheng couldn''t use all his methods except being strong.


    Finally, he simply took it as a walking stick in his hand.


    Li Changsheng took the walking stick and saw from a distance that a yellow ox was being besieged by several jackals.


    The jackals were very fierce. A piece of meat had been torn off the leg of the yellow cattle and kept bleeding.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s footsteps, several jackals immediately turned around and bared their teeth to warn Li Changsheng, obviously telling him not to approach.


    Once again, a jackal tore the ox into its hind leg and dragged it directly to the ground.


    Li Changsheng saw the prayer from his eyes. It was just an ordinary cattle, and the jackals were just ordinary beasts.


    There''s nothing wrong with the wolves coming to hunt when they are hungry, but when they see the eyes of cattle, Li Changsheng can''t help feeling soft.


    He strode to the position of the yellow cattle. The wolf saw that his warning didn''t work, and his eyes immediately showed anger. Then three or four wolves formed a circle around Li Changsheng.


    Wolves are actually very timid animals, but their hungry stomach drives them to become cruel. Therefore, even if it is determined that Li Changsheng is only one person, these wolves still don''t rush up directly and choose team assistance.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng did not stop and walked to the position of the yellow cattle.


    Finally, a wolf couldn''t help pouncing on Li Changsheng from behind, and the ferocious and bloody mouth aimed at Li Changsheng''s neck.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even look back, as if he had eyes on the back of his head. Looking back, he hit the dark stick.


    With a "creak", the Jackal''s head was directly exploded.


    This made all the other jackals ready to attack stop.


    The wolf king stared at Li Changsheng with vigilance.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng has come to the yellow cattle. A jackal is still biting the Yellow Cattle''s thigh. The blood is flowing rapidly, and half of his legs are dyed red.


    Li Changsheng raised the walking stick. The Jackal had seen its power and loosened his mouth and hid back, but how could he match Li Changsheng''s speed and still be hit in the head and killed.


    At this moment, it seemed that Li Changsheng was not easy to provoke. The wolf looked up and sobbed a few times, and slowly withdrew with his subordinates.


    When Li Changsheng saw the blood flowing from the bite of the yellow cattle, he found that it had been cut in its stomach. If it was normal, even if the wolves retreated, the yellow cattle would not survive.


    Li Changsheng saw gratitude and excitement in the eyes of scalpers.


    He took out a pill from the heaven and earth bag and applied it to the wound of the yellow cattle. He saw that the shocking wound began to heal slowly.


    More than ten minutes later, the cattle were barely able to stand up.


    "Well, you can go home."


    Li Changsheng touched the cow''s head, but saw the cow "plop" kneeling on his knees, so he knelt in front of Li Changsheng.


    Then he stood up and knelt down again, kneeling three times. Then he completely stood up, but he refused to leave. He just rubbed his head against Li Changsheng''s arm.


    "Well, it''s fate for you and me to meet. Just follow me first."


    When Li Changsheng finished, the scalper seemed to understand, with a look of joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 784

    On the mountain road, there is a figure riding cattle, one by one.


    After walking more than 100 miles, Li Changsheng suddenly stopped and stopped his way in front of a surging river.


    After crossing the Minqing River, you can walk hundreds of miles into the sea.


    Originally, for Li Changsheng, this journey was a matter of the blink of an eye, but the old scalper was a weak meat foetus and could not compare with a big demon like the white bear demon king, so he could only move forward slowly.


    There are several figures waiting by the river. You can feel their powerful Qi and blood from a distance. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    Li Changsheng''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of several people. Since they were all practitioners, Li Changsheng did not intend to hide anything.


    Just as he was about to run his magic power to cross the river, he suddenly felt the old yellow cow trembling under his seat. He saw a big python with a thick bucket not far away, staring at the old yellow cow with bright red eyes.


    The big snake is a monster with good cultivation, and the old yellow cattle is just an ordinary livestock. No wonder they are afraid.


    The boa constrictor''s owner is a man shrouded in black robes, with a gloomy breath.


    Aware of Li Changsheng''s eyes on him, he didn''t care at all. Instead of stopping his spotted python, he said in a Yin measuring voice: "it turned out to be just an ordinary old yellow ox. it happened that my Python was a little hungry."


    As soon as he patted the boa constrictor''s head, the boa constrictor nodded spiritually, and his eyes immediately showed cruelty and joy.


    The next second, he opened his mouth and rushed towards the yellow cattle.


    People around took the initiative to distance themselves from Li Changsheng. Several people laughed. Obviously, in their view, it''s just an ordinary yellow cow. It''s no big deal to eat it.


    When the python was about to bite the yellow cattle, the old yellow cattle had been trembling with fear.


    Li Changsheng patted the ox on the back, comforted the ox on his knees, and then punched the snake on the head.


    No one in the field thought that the seemingly ordinary youth dared to shoot the python.


    The black robed man''s eyes are full of fun. The python is not easy to provoke.


    Just the next second, everyone''s expression became frozen.


    Only heard a "roar", the mighty fist rushed into the Python''s mouth, and then the spotted Python''s head exploded into a blood mist, and then the whole body exploded one after another.


    "Bang bang."


    The blood mist filled the air.


    The black robed man''s face was hard to see for a moment. When he held the handle of the sword in his hand, he was about to shoot Li Changsheng, but an old man next to him grabbed his arm and shook his head.


    Since the other party didn''t start, Li Changsheng ignored him, took the cattle to the river, picked off a lotus leaf on the bank and threw it into the water.


    Then the lotus leaf suddenly became the size of a house. Li Changsheng led the cattle up, like a leaf boat, one by one, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "It''s an expert!"


    Many people were surprised at this scene. Throwing a lotus leaf can turn into a boat, which is not a means that ordinary people can do.


    The man in black who was stopped by the old man was still a little unconvinced. The spotted Python was a pet he had kept for a long time. He was killed in this way. How can he swallow this tone.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that it was the old man who saved him.


    With his kung fu, Li Changsheng is definitely not an opponent.


    After crossing the river, Li Changsheng reached the other bank.


    The other bank originally belongs to the wilderness, but now it is very lively, gathering a lot of people, and everyone has an extraordinary temperament.


    Li Changsheng saw an acquaintance in the crowd, Princess Fang LAN of Yujing palace.


    Fang Lan also saw Li Changsheng, hurried up and bowed.


    "Do you also come to the martial arts convention?"


    "What is the martial arts convention?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "I just happened to pass by."


    "This is a grand event held by the monastic community in southern Yunnan. It is held every three years. In southern Yunnan, all martial arts families will come to participate."


    Fang LAN took Li Changsheng to her seat and sat down. At the same time, she looked up and down at the cattle next to Li Changsheng.


    She has seen Li Changsheng''s strength, so she instinctively thinks that the Yellow Cattle next to Li Changsheng is not an ordinary breed. Unfortunately, after observing for a long time, she finally gets nothing. She really can''t see what''s extraordinary about this yellow cattle.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming, the disciples of the jade Mirror Palace saluted Li Changsheng one after another.


    In the ancient temple, if it were not for Li Changsheng, their fate might be very tragic.


    Many people look here.


    Although Fang LAN and others in the jade Mirror Palace are beautiful, they have a frost expression that refuses people thousands of miles away. Since they appeared, several guys went to chat up and finally got a snub. They didn''t expect that the new young man could be favored by the jade Mirror Palace.


    The number of people continues to increase. Most of them are well-known figures in the monastic world in southern Yunnan. Unfortunately, Li Changsheng doesn''t know any of them.


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of hostility. Looking up, he saw a man in black and several companions pointing at Li Changsheng.


    The black runner is the owner of the spotted python.


    Seeing Li Changsheng looking at the direction of the black robed man, Fang LAN couldn''t help wondering: "Sir, do you know the people of Wuwu sect? Mo Bai, the eldest disciple of Wuwu sect, is also a leader in the younger generation, especially proficient in the art of controlling animals. It''s said that he has captured a flower spotted Python for thousands of years. It''s very powerful."


    Speaking of this, Fang LAN couldn''t help revealing some doubts.


    "It''s just that Mo Bai and his spotted Python have always been inseparable. He didn''t bring his Python to attend such an important occasion as the martial arts convention this time?"


    Hearing Fang Lan''s doubts, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    The spotted Python has long gone to jiuxiao.


    Although the people of the foolhardy sect were hostile to Li Changsheng, no one came to find Li Changsheng''s trouble. After all, Li Changsheng''s scene of throwing lotus leaves into a boat gave these people some warnings, so that they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    "Lord Fang LAN, I''m all right."


    At this time, a young man with a long face walked to Fang LAN with eight character steps.


    "Lord Fang LAN hasn''t seen him for half a year. He is more and more beautiful."


    After the young man came over, he did not hide his admiration for Fang LAN. As for Li Changsheng next to Fang LAN, he pretended not to care, but Li Changsheng clearly could feel his attention. In fact, he had been secretly observing himself.


    "What a hypocritical fellow!"


    Li Changsheng felt that sitting next to Fang Lan was too eye-catching and decided to change his position. But before he could get up, the young man had his eyes on him.


    "Yu Qiubai, one of the four CHILDES in southern Yunnan, looks at the students under the pavilion. I don''t know which sect''s Gaozu is?"

 Chapter 785

    "My name is Li Changsheng. I''m the leader of Changsheng school."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Longevity education?"


    There was some suspicion in the other party''s eyes.


    He grew up in southern Yunnan. It was the first time he heard of this sect.


    However, at the moment when Li Changsheng reported his name, there were many eyes around him, one by one with a look of surprise.


    Yu Qiubai is not in southern Yunnan recently and doesn''t know several major events in southern Yunnan.


    The Xuanyuan sect changed its master, and Li Changsheng was born in the sky. He killed several strong people in the xuanjing. Recently, it has been the hottest news in southern Yunnan.


    Even Fang LAN, the leader of the jade Mirror Palace, showed a different color on his face and thought, "no wonder the other party''s strength is so strong. It''s Li Changsheng who recently changed the Xuanyuan sect."


    People''s names and the shadow of trees. Now Li Changsheng is not a nobody in southern Yunnan.


    Seeing the expressions on the surrounding faces, Yu Qiubai''s color of doubt became stronger.


    When Qiubai wanted to find someone to ask, suddenly there was a noise in the crowd.


    "Here comes Jiang Han, the true disciple of Wuxu sect!"


    I saw a man in black with a cold face and a strange look.


    Immediately after he appeared, many people took the initiative to say hello to him.


    The man in black just nodded slightly, looking very proud.


    At the moment of his appearance, Yu Qiubai''s expression became unnatural. At the same time, Mo Bai, a man in black robe, and several disciples of Wuwei sect took the initiative to welcome him.


    "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother."


    The arrogant man saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite."


    Jiang Han said faintly. When he looked at the man in black, his face suddenly showed some surprise: "ink white, where''s your spotted Python? Haven''t you always been inseparable from the spotted Python?"


    When Mo Bai heard Jiang Han''s inquiry, he immediately suffered and complained, "elder martial brother, my spotted Python was killed. Just because my Python was ready to move when he saw a blood food, he was directly beaten into a blood mist from beginning to end."


    "Really? You too. It''s no big deal to take a Python and swagger around and make trouble. An animal dies."


    Jianghan said faintly, but he looked indifferent.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s no big deal that my Python will die when he dies, but he knows that I''m a disciple of the Wuwei sect and kills the python in front of me. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to my Wuwei sect!"


    Hearing the second half of Mo Bai''s words, Jiang Han''s momentum changed.


    "What? You know you''re a disciple of the Wuwei sect, but you dare to fight? Who is it? Tell me, and I''ll deal with him another day."


    "The man was there."


    Mo Bai reached out and pointed to Li Changsheng''s position.


    Jiang Han frowned slightly because he didn''t see anything special from Li Changsheng. He wondered, "Mo Bai, are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? This man looks weak. How can he blow up your spotted python with one punch?"


    "Elder martial brother, how dare I deceive you? He should have a hidden cultivation skill, so people can''t see the depth."


    Mo Bai said.


    "So it is."


    Jianghan nodded, then walked directly to Li Changsheng''s position.


    When he saw Yu Qiubai standing next to Li Changsheng, his face was cold and said, "surnamed Yu, I didn''t expect that we should meet again here."


    Yu Qiubai also said with a cold smile: "Jianghan, it''s really a narrow road for friends. It''s a pity to hear that you didn''t die outside when you went out for training."


    "Surnamed Yu, don''t be weird with me. It''s time to end your grudges with me. Today I''ll let you taste my wrist."


    "Really? Then do it quickly. I''m so scared!"


    Yu Qiubai competes with each other.


    "I''ll clean you up when I finish cleaning up this boy."


    With that, Jiang Han suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed to Li Changsheng sitting there: "boy, those who dare to offend my Wuwei sect don''t kneel down to make amends."


    "Don''t point your sword at others. It''s impolite."


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and gently pulled the other party aside pointing to his sword.


    "And let me kneel down and apologize to you. You don''t take care of yourself. Do you deserve it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Han clenched the sword in his hand.


    "If you don''t kneel, believe it or not, I''ll split you in half with a sword?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Li Changsheng hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Good boy, arrogant enough! OK, I won''t kill you first. Wait a minute and see how you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy."


    Then he transferred the sword in his hand and pointed to Yu Qiubai next to him.


    "Surnamed Yu, you and I have a long history of gratitude and resentment. Today I will defeat you, one of the four CHILDES in southern Yunnan, so that people can know that Jianghan is the first of the young generation in southern Yunnan."


    Yu Qiubai''s face suddenly showed anger.


    "What do you mean, Jianghan? Are you trying to bully me?"


    "Yes, yes, Yu Qiubai, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Jiang, you deceive people too much!"


    Yu Qiubai suddenly took a step. Without saying a word, he raised his palm and hit Jianghan.


    "Boom!"


    This palm was made in autumn white with anger. It was so powerful that it made the earth shake.


    "Yu Qiubai is worthy of being one of the four CHILDES in southern Yunnan. His strength is really terrible. With this move, I''m afraid his accomplishments have reached the peak of the realm of King Kong."


    "It''s amazing to have such strength at a young age!"


    Many people around us exclaimed.


    However, in the face of Yu Qiubai''s attack, Jiang Han just sneered.


    When Yu Qiubai''s palm was approaching, the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out.


    "Hula!"


    The sword Qi penetrates the void.


    The next second, Yu Qiubai''s whole arm was cut off directly.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yu Qiubai looked at the empty arm and was stunned. After being stunned, he immediately made a miserable scream.


    Everyone around took a breath.


    Yu Qiubai''s strength is strong enough, but he lost to Jianghan with one move. How terrible should Jianghan''s strength be.


    At the moment, Jianghan played a sword flower very smartly, and a huge breath came on the spot.


    Many people''s faces have changed.


    "Unexpectedly, it refers to the xuanjing. No wonder Jianghan is so arrogant. He has already stepped into the xuanjing."


    It means that the strong in xuanjing is already the top figure in the whole monastic world. At the moment, everyone''s eyes on Jianghan have completely changed.


    In the past, although Jianghan was also famous in the monastic world, it was far from reaching the current height.


    Looking at the stunned eyes of the people around him, Jiang Han showed satisfaction on his face, and then looked at Li Changsheng sitting there.


    "Boy, now I let you kneel. Are you kneeling or not?"


    Jianghan was finally full of sneers. In his opinion, anyone who saw the strength of his own xuanjing had to tremble with fear. If he didn''t believe Li Changsheng, he dared not give in.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng just shook his head lightly, and then said, "is it great to point to xuanjing? I can''t count the two hands I killed."

 Chapter 786

    At the exit of Li Changsheng''s voice, everyone in the field stared.


    Those who knew Li Changsheng''s deeds showed an expression of watching a good play. The new leader of Changsheng church and the recent legend in southern Yunnan naturally would not doubt the authenticity of what Li Changsheng said.


    People who don''t know Li Changsheng''s identity think Li Changsheng is talking nonsense.


    Zhixuan territory is already the strongest in the cultivation world. How can it be that the two leaders of Zhixuan territory can''t count?


    Jiang Han was stunned and then laughed: "boy, the cowhide is blowing very loud. I''ll see if you can kill my Zhixuan realm!"


    When the voice fell, the sword in his hand turned into a sword light and cut it directly to Li Changsheng.


    The reason why Jianghan didn''t do it at that time was to show his strength to Li Changsheng, but he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to see his strength. Instead of kneeling, he was so arrogant, so he naturally couldn''t keep Li Changsheng.


    Cut it with one sword, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Many people looked in awe.


    At this age, Jiang Han has the cultivation of pointing to the mysterious realm. He is absolutely a top Tianjiao.


    Mo Bai, the owner of the spotted Python killed by Li Changsheng, clenched his fist. He hated Li Changsheng to the bone.


    The disciples of Wuxu sect cheer for Jianghan.


    More people were sweating for Li Changsheng.


    Because the cold sword light was about to cut on Li Changsheng''s head, Li Changsheng didn''t respond. Even those who knew Li Changsheng''s name couldn''t help mentioning it.


    "Hula!"


    The sword light cuts down directly.


    Li Changsheng''s body was divided into two, and many timid people couldn''t help shouting.


    Did Li Changsheng get killed so easily? Not even as good as autumn white?


    But Jiang Han did not show a happy look, but became frightened, because what he cut was only a virtual shadow, and there was no scene of the blood flying.


    The next second, a cold palm had been pinched on Jianghan''s neck, and then was directly lifted up in Jianghan''s struggle.


    "As I said, I don''t know how many people I killed in the xuanjing. Now do you still let me kneel?"


    When Li Changsheng shook his hand, Jiang Han was thrown on the ground.


    The disciples of Wuxu sect stared one by one, so scared that they didn''t even dare to speak out.


    Everyone around looked at Li Changsheng in awe, especially Fang LAN. His eyes were even more colorful. Even pointing to the mysterious realm in Li Changsheng''s hand was like a reminder puppet. Who doesn''t admire such a hero.


    "Yuan Yucheng, the leader of Wuxu sect, is here."


    Just as the crowd fell silent, there was a sudden exclamation.


    A figure appeared in the scene. When he saw the apprentice knocked down by Li Changsheng, he immediately flew into a rage and said, "bastard! Dare to hurt my apprentice and die!"


    Hearing the voice, Jiang Han, who was originally desperate, suddenly showed the color of hope.


    He shouted, "master, help me."


    Just as the voice fell, Li Changsheng had raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Boom!"


    With one foot, Jianghan''s body exploded directly and turned into a pile of broken meat.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone who witnessed the scene took a breath.


    Too determined, too cruel, too cruel.


    Jiang Han, the true disciple of Wuxu sect, was killed in this way, and he was still in front of Yuan Yucheng, the leader of Wuxu sect.


    "Han ER!"


    Yuan Yucheng uttered a scream.


    For a moment, I just felt my heart dripping blood.


    Jianghan is his most proud disciple. He has been referring to the xuanjing since he was young. He is destined to become the leader of Wuxu sect in the future. Wuxu sect also points to Jianghan to revitalize, but now he has been killed.


    Yuan Yucheng''s eyes turned blood red in an instant. He looked at Li Changsheng full of murderous spirit and said loudly, "you devil dare to kill my disciple. I will die with you!"


    Just as the voice fell to the ground, Li Changsheng took a step, turned his body into a residual shadow, and rushed to Yuan Yucheng in an instant.


    "What about killing your disciple? I killed you today."


    Li Changsheng punched yuan Yucheng in the chest, and Yuan Yucheng''s body flew out like a broken string kite. After landing, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person became embarrassed.


    "Devil! I fought with you!"


    Yuan Yucheng exuded a violent atmosphere, and even chose to die with Li Changsheng.


    He quickly rushed to Li Changsheng to detonate the real yuan in his body and die with Li Changsheng.


    Just as he approached, he was kicked out by Li Changsheng again.


    What surprised yuan Yucheng was that the real yuan he had just reversed was suddenly broken up, not even self explosion.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Yuan Yucheng remembered to ask Li Changsheng''s identity at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Today is the martial arts meeting in southern Yunnan once every three years. How can you make trouble on such an occasion?"


    A cold drink came, and several dignified figures came together.


    Just when you look at the scene, you are stunned.


    Yuan Yucheng, the leader of the Wuwei sect, knew them naturally. As the old strongmen who refer to the xuanjing, they should be polite even when they met, but now they seem to have been beaten, which is very sad.


    "When they come, I don''t know if they will help. It''s said that they have a good relationship with Yuan Yucheng."


    A voice of discussion came from the crowd.


    These five people are well-known figures in the monastic world in southern Yunnan. Everyone refers to the strong in the xuanjing realm.


    For the appearance of the five people, Li Changsheng didn''t look back at all. He raised his palm again and locked yuan Yucheng with cold killing intention.


    At this moment, Yuan Yucheng really panicked, because his intuition told him that as long as Li Changsheng''s palm fell, he would die.


    He was just angry at the killing of his apprentice before he shot Li Changsheng. Now he has regretted that his apprentice is very important, but his own life is not important.


    "Liu Zhangjiao, Zhang Zhangjiao, help me."


    Yuan Yucheng shouted for help.


    The five old men were about to speak, but they saw Li Changsheng turn around, his eyes full of cold and said, "why, you want to help him?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was full of threat.


    This made the five people feel cold at the same time, especially when they saw yuan Yucheng''s appearance at the moment. The five people who had planned to make a move were silent in an instant.


    An expert who can kill yuan Yucheng at will. Even the five of them don''t want to offend easily.


    Not far away, Fang LAN quietly looked at the scene. Although there was no change on the surface, his heart was like a raging wave.


    This all refers to the strong in xuanjing! He is a high-ranking and respected figure in the monastic world in southern Yunnan, and now he is frightened by Li Changsheng''s words.


    Next to Fang LAN, Yu Qiubai, who had his arm cut off, could not care about the pain in his arm. His eyes were full of surprise. He originally wanted to compare with others. Now it seems that he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Taoist friend, what grievances can''t you sit down and talk about? Why fight?"


    Among the five, the head teacher surnamed Liu couldn''t help but speak.


    Just very polite in the tone.


    "I''d love to. You can control it?"


    Li Changsheng''s faint words made the other party angry.


    "You..."


    He pointed to Li Changsheng with anger in his eyes.


    "What? Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, you can stop it, including the four people around you."


    Li Changsheng''s words suddenly caused an uproar.


    It''s crazy that he dared to provoke five people to point to the mysterious realm at the same time.

 Chapter 787

    Yuan Yucheng, who was originally afraid that the five people were afraid of Li Changsheng and did not dare to save himself, was finally relieved.


    Li Changsheng was so ignorant of life and death. He pointed to the dignity of xuanjing. If the five people don''t do it, they will lose their face if they spread it in the future.


    Moreover, Li Changsheng has only one person. They are five. The combination of the five strong people referring to the xuanjing is enough to flatten a sect. There is no reason to be afraid of Li Changsheng, not to mention him. In addition, Yuan Yucheng has a total of six people referring to the xuanjing. Although Yuan Yucheng has been injured, his strength can not be underestimated.


    At this moment, Yuan Yucheng slowly stood up straight and stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Those surnamed Li, this is called heaven''s sin can be forgiven, and self sin can''t live!"


    At the same time, the other five strong people in xuanjing also took the initiative to form a semi siege, and the Qi machine locked Li Changsheng.


    The people around them quickly stay away for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond. It means that the strong in the xuanjing have great power.


    In the face of the six strong people in Zhixuan territory, Li Changsheng had no fluctuation on his face, but looked at Yuan Yucheng with a playful face.


    "Do you think they can save you? I''ll kill you first."


    Then he raised his palm and turned it into a giant handprint and pressed it down directly.


    "Boom!"


    The roar sounded.


    Yuan Yucheng''s face suddenly became frightened. He found that all the real yuan were imprisoned.


    "Help, help..."


    He uttered a voice of horror.


    However, the other five fingered xuanjing didn''t have time to move at all. Their palms had fallen down. Then under their powerful palms, Yuan Yucheng''s whole body was instantly burst into pieces and turned into blood mist.


    A strong person who pointed to the mysterious realm was so shot alive that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back from beginning to end.


    At the same time, the five strong people in the xuanjing who had planned to fight back.


    They''re scared.


    Originally, they thought they had overestimated Li Changsheng''s strength, but now they were surprised to find that they still underestimated Li Changsheng.


    Shock.


    Everyone''s heart is full of incredible.


    It means that the strong in xuanjing are always superior. When should they be like chickens? Their lives are so worthless.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Li Changsheng turned his head, his eyes as cold as a deep pool, and looked at the five strong people in the xuanjing who were going to fight just now.


    He raised his finger, pointed to the head teacher Liu who showed his murderous spirit first, and said, "get over here and die."


    Liu Zhangjiao showed a trace of anger on his face, but he was soon pressed down by him. His whole body was like a ghost and fled to the distance. After only two steps, he found that a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Li Changsheng.


    "Why are you so fast?"


    Liu Zhangjiao turned his head to turn the direction, but Li Changsheng pinched him around his neck, lifted him up like a chicken, and then threw his Zhenyuan seal on the ground.


    "I didn''t want to argue with you, but you wanted to die by yourself. That''s no wonder me."


    When the voice fell, Li Changsheng stepped on Liu Zhangjiao''s body and heard a "puff". His body was directly separated from Li Changsheng''s foot, and blood was scattered all over the earth.


    The remaining four strong people in Zhixuan territory were scared to death when they saw this scene, but they just had the idea of running away. Li Changsheng''s body had appeared next to another strong person, raised his palm and fell on his head.


    The other party''s seven orifices bled instantly, his body fell to the ground, and there was no breath of life.


    Killing three strong people in xuanjing is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    The people in the field were frightened one by one, and their hearts were about to jump out of their throats.


    They are all famous people in the Jianghu, but they have never seen such a cruel scene.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng is undoubtedly like a devil.


    The remaining three wanted to escape, but when Li Changsheng''s eyes came, their bodies became stiff one by one.


    At this moment, they were completely frightened and couldn''t even mention their courage to resist.


    Li Changsheng is so terrible that even referring to the mysterious realm is not qualified.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Li Changsheng gave a cold drink, and the faces of the three strong people in the xuanjing turned white.


    If they really kneel down in front of so many people, what face will they have to walk in the monastic world in the future? Only when Li Changsheng''s killing intention became stronger and stronger, finally, the palm teacher surnamed Zhang fell to the ground with a thump.


    Face or dignity is nothing in the face of life and death.


    With one person at the beginning, the other two hesitated and knelt down. They didn''t want to die. There was only one way.


    The people around me were shocked. I used to hear that the strong people in the Xuan realm were so high, so strong and invincible. But I knew for the first time that the strong people in the Xuan realm would also be easily killed. I had to kneel down and beg for mercy to survive.


    It turns out that the so-called super strong are just ordinary people who peel off the coat of Zhixuan realm.


    "If a person slaps himself a hundred times, today''s affairs will be exposed."


    Li Changsheng said without emotion.


    Whether to kill these people or not was all in his mind. Yuan Yucheng had killed him before, so he had to die. Although these three people also meant to besiege themselves, Li Changsheng didn''t feel the killing intention from them, so he could spare their lives.


    Without any hesitation, the three fingered xuanjing began to slap themselves in the face. Each slap fell to the ground and crackled. Listening to everyone''s ears, their faces showed complex colors.


    And Li Changsheng went to Fang LAN and sat down. The old scalper was lying on one side.


    While quietly observing Li Changsheng, many people are also looking at the old yellow cattle, thinking that the demon is so terrible, and the yellow cattle must be a very powerful monster.


    However, no matter how much people observe, they can''t see anything special about the old yellow cattle, but no one dares to underestimate the old yellow cattle. After all, its owner Li Changsheng looks very ordinary.


    "This man and cow are experts who dress up as pigs and eat tigers!"


    Someone sighed.


    Fang LAN, sitting opposite Li Changsheng, was shocked and looked at Li Changsheng with a trace of awe.


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Li Changsheng smiled: "I''m actually very easy to get along with, very kind."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Fang Lan thought, "if you don''t agree with each other, you''ll kill three people in the mysterious realm. If it''s easy to get along with, the demons of the evil way can be called good people."


    But also because of this sentence, her fear of Li Changsheng has been reduced a lot. In retrospect, Li Changsheng is really a person who won''t take the initiative to provoke people.


    He made several moves because others provoked him first.

 Chapter 788

    "By the way, what is the purpose of this martial arts meeting?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    It''s impossible for so many people to get together to eat, drink and have fun.


    "This is a grand event held once every three years in southern Yunnan. At first, it was because there were often harassment from some foreign powers in southern Yunnan, who gathered together to discuss how to fight. Later, it developed into a general assembly for the division of monastic forces in southern Yunnan. Just like after the Xuanyuan sect was destroyed, if there was no Changsheng sect to replace it, it was necessary to determine how to divide it next through the monastic assembly , there are also conflicts of interest between some sects, which should also be arbitrated through the monastic assembly. "


    Hearing Fang Lan''s words, Li Changsheng suddenly understood the role of the monastic assembly.


    At this time, the three strong people in xuanjing had finished slapping in the face and looked at Li Changsheng pitifully.


    "All right, get up."


    Li Changsheng waved: "you continue your meeting, don''t worry about me."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the three dared to stand up, go to their place and sit down.


    However, there is still the majesty of the strong in the mysterious realm. The atmosphere in the field is a little strange.


    "Zhang Zhangjiao, you must decide for me!"


    Just then, a cry of sadness came.


    The man in black strode into the hall and bowed down to the three leaders of zhixuanjing who were sitting on the throne.


    "Three masters, Wuzhang mountain in southern Yunnan was originally the place of our Bailu sword sect, but they forcibly occupied it by Nansong sword sect and hurt our disciples of Bailu sword sect."


    When the man finished, another team immediately came, led by the man in a gray robe.


    "The three masters must not listen to Lin Ping. It was his Bailu sword sect that invaded the territory of our Nansong sword sect. We captured Wuzhang mountain in order to return the color."


    The grey man shouted.


    "Three masters, please enforce the law impartially."


    If such a situation had happened in the past, the three people who pointed to the xuanjing field would play 50 big boards each to stop the dispute between the two sides, but today none of them spoke, but looked quietly at Li Changsheng''s position.


    Although Li Changsheng said he didn''t care about him, the three of them didn''t dare, for fear that they might accidentally provoke Li Changsheng, the evil star.


    Seeing that the three leaders didn''t even talk, Lin Ping and situ Yi, the leader of Nansong sword sect, all showed doubts. They always felt that something was wrong today.


    Seeing this situation, Li Changsheng sighed and said to LAN, "it seems that my presence here will affect the normal holding of the conference, so I left first."


    Then he patted the head of the old yellow cattle when he got up. The old yellow cattle shook the dust on his body, followed behind Li Changsheng and walked out of the court.


    Lin Ping and situ Yi, the two leaders who had been waiting for the three xuanjing to help them preside over justice, frowned slightly when they saw Li Changsheng suddenly get up.


    Especially Lin Ping, who has a hot temper, immediately said, "what school are you from? Do you know the rules? Don''t you see the three leaders are judging us? If you leave the scene, you will leave quietly. It''s obviously disrespect for the three leaders."


    Hearing Lin Ping''s angry rebuke, Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him at all. He still walked out step by step, but this behavior angered Lin Ping in an instant.


    "Boy! Didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Then he pulled out his sword and shouted to Li Changsheng, "I''ll count three, stop immediately and make amends to the three masters, or I''ll break your legs and stew your old yellow cattle to eat meat."


    In Lin Ping''s eyes, Li Changsheng''s momentum is weak. He doesn''t look like a master. As for the old cattle, he is just an ordinary livestock.


    The anger that had risen because of the dispute with situ Yi happened to take the opportunity to vent, but he didn''t notice that when he made this move, it was strange in the eyes of everyone in the field.


    His opponent situ Yi looked at Li Changsheng compassionately and felt that it was unlucky for Li Changsheng to provoke Lin Ping at this time, but he didn''t mean to help. After all, Li Changsheng was not related to him, and his death had nothing to do with him.


    "You want to break my leg and stew my cattle?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly stopped walking.


    Just at the moment when Li Changsheng stopped, everyone in the field took a breath and thought of Li Changsheng''s cruel means of pointing to the mysterious world.


    Lin Ping didn''t notice the strange atmosphere, but he still held his head high and said, "yes, which sect are you from? Report your name. If I know your elders, you just need to kneel down and make amends. If your elders don''t have any friendship with me, I have to break your leg today."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng smiled, shook his head, and then walked off the court.


    Li Changsheng''s action completely made Lin Ping angry. Burst.


    "Boy! How dare you ignore me and die!"


    With that, the sword in his hand turned into a cold light and cleaved to Li Changsheng.


    Only the sword light just shot, and the three xuanjing who were originally sitting on the high platform shot at the same time.


    One person blocked Lin Ping''s sword light, the other raised his hand to seal his accomplishments, and the last one slapped on his lower abdomen.


    Then he saw Lin Ping flying in the air and falling a few meters away. After landing, he kept spitting blood in his mouth.


    Seeing the three strong men in the xuanjing realm, situ Yi next to him was completely stunned.


    Lin Ping got up from the ground with a blank face.


    "Why? What mistake did I make?"


    Lin Ping asked incredulously.


    He''s punishing people who don''t know the rules for the three leaders. Why did he get beaten?


    From beginning to end, Li Changsheng did not look back.


    At the moment, one person and one cow have walked out of hundreds of meters and gradually disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Because you offended Mr. Li."


    Zhang said loudly.


    "Dare to fight Mr. Li, Lin Ping, you are so brave! There is no need to judge the grievances between you and situ Yi. You Bailu sword sect don''t need to stay in southern Yunnan in the future. You are allowed to get out of Southern Yunnan with the sect within 30 days, otherwise I will fight with the two leaders to wipe your Bailu sword sect from the world."


    Hearing the sentencing of the three strong men who pointed to the xuanjing, Lin Ping''s heart completely fell to the bottom of the valley.


    On the other side, situ Yi was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. At the same time, I felt lucky that I didn''t attack the young man as foolishly as Lin Ping.


    "It''s just that you can let the three leaders of xuanjing support him at the same time. What''s the identity of each other?"


    In his doubt, Lin Ping had asked: "three masters, I want to know what the identity of the young man is? Why should I drive my Bailu sword sect out of Southern Yunnan just because I offended him?"


    "The new leader of Changsheng sect can kill the super strong in Zhixuan at will. Lin Ping, if we hadn''t done it, do you think you still have life now?"


    A strong person in xuanjing said coldly, with a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    Lin Ping had a bad luck with Li Changsheng. I''m afraid in a few days, he would be forced to slap himself on the spot and lose face.


    "After the meeting, I will immediately close the door until people forget today''s things."


    He thought silently.


    Fang LAN suddenly reacted at this time, and Li Changsheng left in this way.


    I knew I invited him to the jade Mirror Palace. Now I leave. Where should I go to find him?


    Fang Lan''s heart was empty in an instant.

 Chapter 789

    What happened at the meeting was nothing but Li Changsheng''s random action, which did not stir up much waves in his heart. After leaving the meeting, he rode on the back of a scalper and leisurely went to the East.


    If he goes to Sanxian Island smoothly this time, he may go away, but there is another thing that keeps him in his heart, that is, the news about imparting his master''s respect.


    The last time I returned to the capital villa, someone sent a message saying that it was related to his master, but until now, Li Changsheng still had no news.


    Since his master can teach himself the Kung Fu of nine changes of gods and demons, he is likely to live in the world like himself.


    At the thought of this, Li Changsheng was excited. It was a pity that he had lived for endless years and had never heard of the master.


    He sat on the back of a scalper and his thoughts kept flying. Anyway, he must go to Sanxian island to find out the secret of leaving this world. As for other things, he can only follow suit.


    Li Changsheng took out a pill from the heaven and earth bag and gave it to the yellow cattle. The yellow cattle are just ordinary livestock, but it was his chance to follow Li Changsheng.


    After taking the pill, you can obviously feel the crackling sound from the cattle''s body, which is the transformation of its bones.


    A few days later, the old cattle had completely changed their appearance. Their shiny fur and bright eyes stepped on the ground. The stone with a large basin was stepped into powder, and the speed was countless times faster than before.


    Looking at the change of the yellow cattle, Li Changsheng nodded with satisfaction. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for it to evolve into a real monster.


    After half a month''s journey, one person and one cow finally came to the beach.


    Li Changsheng released the magic boat he bought last time, and sat on the boat one by one to the sea.


    Li Changsheng knew the location of Sanxian island from the records of Wudang school, but the sea was vast. It was not enough to know the approximate location, so Li Changsheng decided to buy a chart in the sea market first.


    Nautical chart is a detailed map drawn by ancestors through exploration of the sea. With it, it is much easier for Li Changsheng to find Sanxian island.


    When Li Changsheng was approaching the sea market last time, he suddenly heard thunder rolling. When he looked up, he saw a vague figure bathing in thunder in the thick clouds.


    It''s a divine beast, a cow.


    The last time Li Changsheng met Ji''s brother and sister, it was this Kui cow swallowing lightning. Unexpectedly, he met again this time.


    "It''s really fate."


    Li Changsheng stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the figure in the sky.


    Kuinu people are born to control lightning. Even Li Changsheng is a little jealous of their ancestral magic power.


    After hearing the thunder, the nearby cattle was trembling. It was just an animal with the most common blood flowing in its body. It had a congenital awe for these top divine animals, just as ordinary people saw the emperor and nobles.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. One day you may become a stronger existence than him."


    Li Changsheng patted the cattle on the head.


    He said this without exaggeration. Although cattle are just ordinary livestock now, they are not even monsters, but following Li Changsheng, even the most ordinary blood can grow into a peerless demon.


    Who knows, as soon as Li Changsheng''s voice fell, there was a thunder and lightning in the sky, which suddenly startled tens of thousands of waves on the sea.


    The lightning fell on the bow of the ship and was scattered by Li Changsheng''s palm.


    The cattle were scared and almost collapsed to the ground.


    Beasts have a congenital fear of lightning.


    There was a surprise in the sky: "good boy, you have some strength. No wonder you dare to speak wildly. It''s just an insult to this seat if you compare a small yellow cow with this seat."


    A figure shining with thunder fell from the sky and stood on the sea. There was thunder flashing around him, and countless fish and shrimp turned their white bellies by electricity.


    This is a middle-aged man with a bare upper body, bronze muscles and long black hair. There is an electric light flashing in his eyes. His feet are not wearing boots. You can see that the five toes are covered with black scales.


    "I don''t mean to insult you. It''s that scalpers may not be worse than you in the future."


    Li Changsheng looked unusually calm in the face of the powerful kuinu man.


    Who knows, he took it for granted, but instantly angered the man.


    "Boy, don''t you think you are qualified to talk nonsense in front of me if you can smash my thunder? You just insulted me by comparing your scalper with me. Now you don''t know how to repent. Do you really think you have a good temper?"


    The man''s words fell, suddenly raised his palm, = a thunder light formed a chain and attacked Li Changsheng''s position.


    Li Changsheng was about to fight back when he heard a Jiao drink.


    "Lei Xiao, people just said a word to their mount. You''re going to kill. It''s too overbearing."


    A white figure came in a flash.


    At the same time, a silver sword light cut on the chain condensed by lightning and smashed the chain.


    This is a girl who looks only 15 or 16 years old. She has an oval face and a pair of smart eyes under her eyebrows. She is dressed in white like snow and her skin is like a fairy. She doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Now she was glaring at the big man ahead and said angrily: "You believe that you are the descendant of kuinu family and can control thunder and lightning, so you dominate the sea and repeatedly destroy the Treaty of peaceful coexistence between the human and demon races. How many human races died in your hands in January alone. If I didn''t show up in time today, you would have to create a killing industry. I warn you that you have been on my list of chasing and killing in Penglai Island. If you don''t stop, you will suffer from Penglai Island Let''s go after him. "


    "Hehe! Zhou Wan, don''t scare me. Do you think I''ll be afraid of Penglai Island? You''d better mind your own business, or I''ll clean up even you today."


    Lei Xiao gave a cold drink. Countless lightning gathered behind him, condensed into a bucket thick electric python, and opened a ferocious mouth.


    "Lei Xiao, my elders of Penglai Island are in the sea market. Since you are not afraid of Penglai Island, you can try it."


    Zhou Wan raised her slender jade hand and something similar to fireworks appeared in her hand.


    After seeing that thing, Lei Xiao''s face changed several times, as if thinking about the truth and falsehood in Zhou Wan''s words.


    Finally, he took the electric Python back.


    "OK! Zhou Wan, I don''t care about you for some things today, but I warn you that you''d better not mind your own business in the future. When I experience the Ninth Heaven robbery, even if the island owner of Penglai Island comes, you have to take a detour."


    The voice fell, turned and flew away, and soon disappeared into the sea.

 Chapter 790

    After seeing Lei Xiao leave, Zhou Wan couldn''t help patting his chest, with lingering palpitations on his face.


    "Did you cheat him just now?"


    Li Changsheng asked when he saw Zhou Wan''s expression.


    "Yes! If I don''t say that my elders are nearby, I''m afraid we''ll both have bad luck with Lei Xiao''s temper."


    "Little brother, you must be careful when you speak and act in the future. There are countless strong people on the boundless sea. Many people are very eccentric. If I hadn''t appeared in time just now, maybe you would be in danger now."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng smiled. He was still very fond of the little girl.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhou Wan nodded with satisfaction. She fell from the sky and landed in the bow of the ship. She looked carefully at the old scalper next to Li Changsheng and shook her head "Although this old cattle is stronger than ordinary livestock, it is not even a monster. You dare say that it will grow into a stronger existence than Lei Xiao in the future. No wonder Lei Xiao will be angry."


    With that, he raised his hand and offered a magic weapon similar to the cloud to leave.


    In fact, this is also a kind of magic vessel, but it was refined into the shape of clouds by sacrifice, which looks very immortal.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Changsheng suddenly said.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhou Wan turned back with some doubt in his eyes.


    "Girl, you just said you are from Penglai Island. I just want to go to Penglai. I wonder if you can tell me the specific location of Penglai Island."


    "Are you going to Penglai Island?"


    Zhou Wan was slightly surprised on his face.


    "Not everyone can enter Penglai Island. Do you have any friends on Penglai Island?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "that''s not true, but I want to see the owner of Penglai Island. I have something to ask."


    "So it is. Even if I tell you the location of Penglai Island, there are arrays outside Penglai Island. You can''t get close to it. However, if you want to see the island owner, there is another way. Recently, there is a grand Wanbao fair on the coast of the East China Sea, and the island owner of Penglai Island will also go."


    With that, she urged the clouds under her feet to drive away quickly. Obviously, it is difficult for Li Changsheng, a stranger, to say so much useful information.


    Looking at Zhou Wan who gradually disappeared in sight, Li Changsheng also drove the magic boat to the direction of the sea market.


    When I came to the sea market, it was still as lively as last time, but different from last time, I saw many Terrans on the island this time.


    Li Changsheng led the yellow cattle to Shanghai Island. The Yellow Cattle trembled every step. There are many big demons turned into human shapes on the island. For the yellow cattle, they are ferocious.


    Just after walking a few steps, I suddenly heard a surprised voice: "master, have you come to Haishi?"


    Looking up, he saw the giant bone snake king shrouded in the black robe coming quickly.


    When he came to Li Changsheng and wanted to kneel down, he was held by Li Changsheng.


    "You don''t need so much etiquette outside."


    "It''s the master."


    The king of giant bone snake nodded quickly.


    "What are you doing in Haishi?"


    Li Changsheng kept leading the cattle.


    "I came to Haishi to buy some materials for refining tools. Recently, I''m going to refine a set of magic tools."


    The king of giant bone snake respectfully followed Li Changsheng and looked at the cattle nearby. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see anything special, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He just hid his doubts in his heart.


    "I want to buy a chart. You should be familiar with the sea market. Take me to have a look."


    "OK."


    The giant bone snake king nodded.


    Several people went to a place called Linglong Pavilion and went directly to the third floor.


    The area on the left of the third floor is full of all kinds of charts.


    Some are very small, only the size of a palm, while others are covered with a whole wall.


    Those large charts describe the geography of the sea in great detail. When asked, I know that a chart can only be exchanged with an advanced magic instrument.


    The chart is like the navigation in the mobile phone, which can be reduced and enlarged at will. Moreover, when you walk on the sea, your specific position immediately appears on the chart, which can be said to be infinitely useful.


    "Just a small one."


    Li Changsheng pointed to a chart the size of a table and said.


    On the third floor, no matter what kind of chart, the location of Penglai Island is not marked. When asked, I know that Penglai Island is very mysterious. Few people know its specific location, and even if they do, no one dares to make it public on the chart.


    Although large-scale charts are good, they are not very useful to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng didn''t need him to pay the bill when he bought the chart. The king of giant bone snake immediately took out a low-level magic weapon and gave it to the demon family who sold it.


    Although Li Changsheng was ugly, the powerful evil spirit of the giant bone snake king made the staff in the store dare not neglect him.


    After getting the chart, the king of giant bone snake told Li Changsheng that there would be a rare treasure auction in the sea market tomorrow. Li Changsheng decided to stay for another day to see what the rare treasures in the sea market had.


    Along the way, King giant bone snake reported the current situation of Qingmen. When he learned that everything in Qingmen was running normally and orderly, Li Changsheng was completely relieved.


    There is an inn on the island for people to live in. After Li Changsheng opened a room, he stayed.


    The king of giant bone snake lives next door to Li Changsheng, but he stands guard for Li Changsheng most of the time.


    The demon clan worships the strong. Li Changsheng''s strength has completely made the giant bone snake king submit and be willing to be his subordinate.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    While Li Changsheng was idle and studying the fire control skill obtained from the ancestor of Tianshi, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    With the permission of Li Changsheng, the king of giant bone snake dared to come in.


    "Here comes a group of people of the silver shark family. They say they want to entertain distinguished guests in this inn. Now they are driving away the guests."


    "Are the silver sharks very powerful?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    He doesn''t have to live in this inn, but he is a very lazy man. Since he has lived here, he doesn''t want to move his position.


    "The silver shark family is a more powerful family at sea, a little inferior to the Jiaolong family."


    Said the giant bone snake king.


    "Dragon clan?"


    Li Changsheng probably understood the energy of the silver shark family in his heart.


    "Go down and talk to them and say we''ll never disturb them."


    "OK."


    The king of the giant bone snake took the order and went downstairs.


    At this time, the first floor is in a mess.


    Many of the guests who had stayed in the hotel yelled out when they heard that someone was going to drive them away, but when the other party showed their identity as a silver shark, they all shut up.


    At this time, the king of giant bone snake just came down the stairs. A leader of the silver shark family immediately pointed to the king of giant bone snake and said, "which room are you from? Pack your bags and go away. My young master is coming soon. He wants to entertain distinguished guests from Penglai Island. If you procrastinate again, don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 791

    At this time, the innkeeper also came over.


    "Sir, the silver shark family and Penglai Island are super forces on the sea. There''s no need to offend them. If you leave now, I won''t ask you for the room money."


    The innkeeper also saw that the king of giant bone snake was not easy to provoke. He was afraid that the king of giant bone snake would conflict with each other when he was angry.


    If there is a fight between the two sides, the small inn must be demolished. Where he will complain at that time, he can''t afford to provoke any force.


    After reprimanding, the steward of the silver shark family went to drive out other guests and no longer paid attention to the giant bone snake king. In his opinion, no one dared to listen to the order if he reported the name of the silver shark family.


    Just before he turned around and took a few steps, the king of giant bone snake suddenly had a black breath on his body, turned into the prototype of a giant bone snake, and swallowed several small pawns of silver shark family.


    The steward turned his head and suddenly scared the dead. The strong breath made his legs tremble. Just when he wanted to ask for mercy, he had been completely swallowed by the king of giant bone snake from head to foot, and then turned into a human shape. He touched his stomach and showed a look of satisfaction.


    All the demons and Terrans in the field are stupid. It''s too cruel.


    The remaining children of the silver shark family stood there trembling at the moment, looking at the giant bone snake king with fear and knowing that they had kicked the iron plate.


    With the power just revealed by the giant bone snake king, he is definitely a super demon.


    "Go back and tell you, young master, that my master is resting in this inn. Who dares to disturb him and be careful of his dog''s life!"


    After that, the king of giant bone snake walked up the stairs without delay.


    It was not until a long time later that the sound on the first floor resumed.


    "What was the identity of the man in black just now? What a terrible power."


    "He said his master was upstairs. His strength was so terrible. What a strong man should his master be? Terrible! Terrible!"


    "I feel like I''ve walked in front of hell."


    Everyone has a lingering fear on their face.


    The remaining disciples of silver shark family did not dare to stay any longer and fled one by one.


    The innkeeper stood numb on the spot. He knew that there might be trouble next. After all, the silver shark family is not easy to provoke.


    In front of the restaurant in the front yard, a chariot pulled by nine sea animals came.


    On the chariot sat a young childe with excellent temperament. He looked young and looked noble. Obviously, he was the prince of the silver shark family.


    After the other party appeared, the people who had been around the restaurant were immediately driven back.


    "I asked Xiao Liu to empty all the people in front of and behind the restaurant. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    As soon as the young childe''s words fell, he immediately saw several subordinates stumble over.


    "Young master, when the sixth steward was driving away the guests in the back Inn, he met a murderer and was swallowed alive!"


    The subordinates were still trembling when they spoke, and they were obviously frightened.


    The young childe''s face changed instantly. Knowing that it was his silver shark family, he dared to do it, which showed that the other party was not afraid of his silver shark family at all. Moreover, the strength of the six managers was fairly good and was easily swallowed by others. It was obvious that he was a strong man.


    "Who is it? Say it carefully."


    The subordinate quickly described the situation in the Inn at that time.


    When I heard that the other party still had a master on the second floor, even the young master of the silver shark family was not sure.


    "Is there a king of the demon family here?"


    It doesn''t matter if an attendant dies. If you provoke the existence of a demon king for the silver shark family, it''s not worth the loss.


    On this thought, the prince of the silver shark family put aside the death of the six steward, walked down with a gloomy face, walked through the front restaurant to the backyard.


    At this time, the innkeeper just came up and was about to kneel down. He was held by the prince of silver shark and said, "you''re welcome. Please report to the boss and say that Yu Mott, the young leader of silver shark family, came to visit the elders on the second floor."


    Yu Mo takes a low attitude and is also a person who knows the current affairs.


    The shopkeeper dared not neglect and hurried to the door of Li Changsheng''s house on the second floor.


    The king of giant bone snake was standing guard at the door. After seeing the king of giant bone snake, the shopkeeper showed some fear on his face, but he still said, "the young clan leader of silver shark family wants to see your master."


    Hearing each other''s words, the king of giant bone snake was about to ask Li Changsheng for instructions, when he heard Li Changsheng''s faint voice in the room: "no, I don''t like to be disturbed."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the shopkeeper was embarrassed. At the same time, he was secretly frightened. The young master of the silver shark family came to visit himself and was rejected. What was the identity of the other party.


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper was about to say something.


    Next to the giant bone snake king has stared: "my master can''t see if he can''t say it. What are you talking about?"


    The shopkeeper immediately trembled and hurried to leave.


    In the yard, the silver shark people are waiting quietly.


    When I heard that the people inside refused the visit request, it immediately made many people angry.


    "Too much! The young master of our silver shark family came to visit in person, but the other party didn''t see him. He didn''t pay attention to our silver shark family!"


    "Who on earth lives inside? You''re so brave that you''re ashamed!"


    "If you want me to say, kill him directly and give him some lessons. See if he dares to underestimate my silver shark family!"


    Looking at the many indignant men, Yu Mo, the leader of the silver shark minority, waved his hand: "shut up! There are experts living inside. Since the experts don''t want to see us, we''ll just leave."


    Yu Mo opened his mouth, and the others shut up one after another.


    But when Yu Mo turned his head, there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    He was a noble young leader of the silver shark family. How could he have suffered such humiliation? He came to visit in person but was rejected, which made him very angry.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Mo led many of his men to come and leave in dismay.


    Until he left, the innkeeper was relieved. He was really afraid of conflict under Yu Mo''s anger.


    On the second floor of the inn, the giant bone snake king stood at the door and whispered, "master, the boy of the silver shark family dared to kill in his eyes just now. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die. Do you want me to kill them all?"


    The giant skeleton snake king was once the No. 2 figure in the monster alliance, second only to the golden beetle TIANYAO. He was very cruel, not to mention a young clan leader of the silver shark family. Even if the clan leader of the silver shark family came, he should be polite to him.


    "No, don''t mess with something."


    After Li Changsheng''s words, the house fell into silence.


    At the moment, the restaurant in front attracted many onlookers, and several big people from Penglai Fairy Island appeared.

 Chapter 792

    A total of four people came to Penglai Island. Two men and two women were all dressed in white, not stained with mortal dust, and their footsteps fell on the ground. If you look carefully, you can see that they were a few centimeters away from the ground from beginning to end, and actually walked in the air.


    Many people around have seen their eyes straight. They are worthy of being immortal on Penglai Island. They are really as beautiful as flowers. The man is also very handsome.


    If Li Changsheng was here, he would recognize that one of them was Zhou Wan who had met him.


    Wei Shitong, who is a little taller than Zhou Wan, and Du Guanzhao, who has two men''s Fangzi faces, are Zhou Wan''s senior brothers. Gu Shang, who holds a folding fan in his hand, is the best of the younger generation of Penglai road.


    Seeing the four people appear, Yu Mo immediately welcomes them. Although the silver shark family dominates the sea, it is nothing compared with Penglai Island.


    "I''ve prepared a banquet inside, please."


    Yu Mo said with a smile.


    "The head of Yu Mo''s family is very polite."


    Du Guanzhao smiled.


    The three walked into the restaurant together.


    Originally, there were some diners in the restaurant, but they were emptied before.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the treasure will be auctioned. Today, I''m afraid our martial brothers and sisters will stay on this island. Young master Yu Mo, I don''t know whether the inn entrusted to you has been booked?"


    After taking his seat, Wei Shitong asked casually.


    It is said that there is a treasure to be auctioned in the sea market, and many people come to join in the fun. The place to stay on the island must be booked in advance. However, with the energy of the young leader of the silver shark family, it is small to find a few houses to live in.


    "Please don''t worry, fairy Wei. Behind the restaurant is the inn. I''ve emptied most of the people. Only one friar refused to leave. I''m more reasonable, so I didn''t force him to leave."


    Of course, Yu Mo wouldn''t tell what happened when he went to visit in person but was rejected. It''s too humiliating.


    But when he said this, he didn''t make several people in Penglai think he was kind, but they all frowned.


    The people on Penglai Island regard themselves as immortals and don''t walk on mortal dust. The reason why Yu Mo is asked to help find an inn is to find a quiet place and don''t like living in the same place with others. I heard that there are still people who haven''t left. At present, I''m not happy.


    "I don''t know what kind of friars they are. Since the chief of Yu Mo doesn''t have the heart to drive them away directly, I''ll talk to them."


    Before the dishes came up, Wei Shitong stood up and walked back to the yard.


    "This..."


    Yu Mo wanted to dissuade him, but when he thought that he had lost face in that man, wouldn''t it be better to let the people of Penglai Island teach him some lessons? He won''t speak now.


    "Sister Yu Mo, I think I''d better forget it. It''s OK to live in such a big Inn with one or two more people."


    Zhou Wan was very aware of his companion''s temper and hurried to persuade him.


    "I know. If you wait for me for a moment, how can the people of Penglai Island squeeze into a building with these ordinary people."


    Then he stepped down the stairs.


    Her two companions shook their heads. Wei Shitong was a famous proud girl on Penglai Island.


    "This..."


    When Yu Mo sees Wei Shitong leaving, he stops talking.


    "Young Master Yu Mo, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly."


    "The man who lives in the inn has extraordinary strength. Miss Wei Shitong has gone, won''t there be any conflict?"


    "Don''t worry, Shitong is King Kong. Unless he is a strong demon king, it will only be others."


    "Really?"


    Yu Mo smiled when he heard the speech. If Wei Shitong''s strength is too low, he can''t try to find out the strength of the master and servant in the inn.


    At the moment, on the second floor of the inn, as soon as Wei Shitong went upstairs, she saw the giant bone snake king standing at the door. She couldn''t help frowning.


    Penglai Island regards itself as an overseas fairy mountain, and the sect is also a fairy family scene. Therefore, when I saw the gloomy appearance of the giant bone snake king, I immediately frowned.


    At the beginning, I thought of courtesy before soldiers. This time, I was completely in no mood. I said coldly, "are you staying in this inn? I Penglai Island people want to stay in this inn. Please leave immediately. As for the room money, I can supply you."


    Who knows her arrogance? The king of giant bone snake is even more arrogant than her. He shook his head coldly: "it''s impossible. My master is resting here. We can''t move away. Also, don''t disturb my master again, otherwise we''ll be rude to you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wei Shitong''s father was an elder of Penglai Island. She was spoiled from childhood. She wanted wind and rain. She had never been talked back like this. The attitude of the giant bone snake king immediately made her angry.


    Just then, Li Changsheng, who heard the movement outside, came out. With his ears, he naturally heard what was happening outside and said to Wei Shitong: "this girl, we live here and won''t affect you. Why do you have to let us leave?"


    Li Changsheng tried to persuade him. However, Wei Shitong had been angered by the giant bone snake king. He couldn''t hear it. He raised his hand and took it out at Li Changsheng.


    "If you''re asked to move, you can move. There''s so much nonsense. Give me a hand!"


    Although it''s just a slap thrown at random, Wei Shitong''s strength is extraordinary. If he is solid, even the martial arts in the congenital environment will be rotten by his cheeks.


    If you are below the congenital environment, you are afraid that your head will be broken if you slap it. Obviously, the other party doesn''t take human life seriously at all.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed a cold light. He stood where he was, and the giant bone snake king next to him had leaned out, raised his fist and blasted over.


    Wei Shitong didn''t think much of the blow of the giant bone snake king at first. After all, she is a strong person in the realm of King Kong. Looking at the whole sea, only those demon king level strong people can make her afraid.


    Although the king of giant bone snake looked gloomy, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    He didn''t care about the giant bone snake king''s fist at all, but temporarily changed the direction and slapped Li Changsheng in the face.


    Suddenly, a black fog filled the fist of the king of giant bone snake, and a ferocious bone snake condensed out of the black fog.


    The king of giant bone snake is a strong man in the mysterious world. His strength is terrible. Although he just blows his fist at will, the power erupted is incomparable.


    In an instant, a gloomy and cold breath filled the air.


    Wei Shitong''s face suddenly changed wildly. He quickly took back his waved palm and turned it into defense. He wanted to block the attack of the giant bone snake king, but no matter how she changed her palm, the giant bone snake king just blew it down with a fist.


    The black bone snake made a strange sound, which swayed Wei Shitong''s mind. He only felt impetuous and a kind of despair rose in his heart.


    Not long ago, she broke through the realm of King Kong and was invincible. She felt that there were few people in the world who could compare with her. At the moment, under the fist of the giant bone snake king, she completely felt her smallness, just like a boat in the face of the storm.


    "It''s over!"


    The idea had just come into her mind, and then she felt a severe pain in her chest. The whole person broke through two walls and flew out of the inn.

 Chapter 793

    A shrill scream echoed in the sky.


    In the restaurant in front, the food and wine had been served, waiting for Wei Shitong to return. Just at this time, there was a scream.


    "It''s a woman''s voice, and it''s like Wei Shitong''s voice!"


    Du Guanzhao, Gu Shang and Zhou Wan changed their faces at the same time, and then rushed to the back yard quickly.


    Yu Mo was also surprised.


    Wei Shitong is already a strong man in the King Kong realm. If he is still defeated by the existence in the backyard, his previous decision is obviously very correct.


    Several people rushed to the back quickly, and then saw Wei Shitong who had fallen to the ground and sprayed blood in his mouth.


    "Shitong, how are you?"


    Zhou Wan hurried to help Wei Shitong up, and then saw a human shaped hole that had been knocked out.


    "Who hurt you? I''ll avenge you."


    Gu Shang said angrily. His face was full of killing opportunities. He and Wei Shitong grew up as childhood sweethearts. Seeing that Wei Shitong was hurt like this, they suddenly flew into a rage.


    "It''s the attendant of the man who lives on the second floor. He should have referred to the xuanjing."


    Wei Shitong said hard.


    Although she also hoped that Gu Shang could avenge herself, she was cold at the thought of each other''s strength.


    "Even if it refers to the mysterious realm, I have some in Penglai Island. Are you afraid of him?"


    Although Gu Shang said so, he stopped. He was just in the realm of King Kong. There was no doubt that he would die when he met Zhixuan realm. Although as a disciple of Penglai Island, he would not die foolishly.


    Hearing that the giant bone snake king in it was referring to the mysterious realm, Yu Mo felt lucky. Fortunately, he restrained his killing opportunity at that time. Otherwise, if there was a conflict, he might be dead now.


    "What should we do now? Was Shitong beaten in vain?"


    Du Guanzhao was a little angry.


    "I, the white tea elder of Penglai Island, will come tomorrow. It''s not too late to teach him a lesson then."


    Zhou Wan said.


    "But there are two people on the other side. There is only one white tea elder, who may not be able to take advantage."


    Du Guanzhao shook his head.


    "It''s all right. The white tea elder is enough. They are just his entourage with high strength, but the young man doesn''t have much strength."


    Wei Shitong said with difficulty, covering his chest.


    "Well, let him live another day."


    Gu Shang said angrily.


    Several people went back to the front restaurant and were not in the mood to drink again. They dared not live in the backyard inn. Instead, they found another inn nearby and asked Yu Mo to help monitor Li Changsheng and them.


    "Master, the guy of the silver shark family dares to send his men to monitor. Do you want me to solve them?"


    The king of giant bone snake asked Li Changsheng for instructions.


    "No, they must have hit the young ones. They will certainly find the elders of the school. It''s just that I want to meet the people on Penglai Island. Just wait patiently."


    After staying in the inn all night, Li Changsheng and the king of giant bone snake came to the place where the treasures were auctioned the next morning.


    Today''s sea market is more lively, people come and go, and there is a lot of strong breath. It seems that the treasures of this auction are really unusual, otherwise it won''t attract so many experts.


    Under the guidance of the giant bone snake king, Li Changsheng came to a magnificent building. He saw a wooden plaque with the words "treasure Pavilion", written on ancient oracle bone inscriptions.


    Looking at the plaque, you can feel a strong momentum coming to your face, indicating the extraordinary of the inscription.


    This treasure Pavilion is the largest magic weapon trading place above the sea market, and an auction will be held every other period of time.


    It is said that the owner of the treasure Pavilion is a force from Sanxian island. Of course, the specific truth is not even clear to the king of giant bone snake.


    At this moment, although it is only morning, many people have gathered at the gate of the treasure Pavilion. From time to time, a powerful presence comes, and then quickly walks into the treasure Pavilion. There are some rare animals in the world, pulling chariots.


    An old Taoist priest appeared on a dragon, which caused a heated discussion.


    "That''s the leader of Ziyun temple. I remember the last time I saw him, his mount was just a tiger. Now I even caught a dragon."


    "The Jiaolong family is famous at sea. Although his Ziyun temple is powerful, he dares to catch a Jiaolong as a mount. Isn''t he afraid of being approached by other people''s elders?


    "I''ve heard that this dragon is the son of the Bai Jiao family. It was captured by the master of Ziyun temple. The Bai Jiao family provoked a strong existence and was destroyed some time ago, but the children of the family who have been exiled have no backers. Not only the old Ziyun Taoist priest, but many practitioners choose to capture the Bai Jiao family as a mount. After all, riding a dragon is the long cherished wish of many people. How majestic!"


    Hearing the comments of the people around, I knew that these Jiaolong people who had been reduced to mounts had something to do with themselves. If they had not destroyed the Baijiao palace, they would not have become mounts.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t feel guilty. The Baijiao family provoked themselves first. They are also to blame for their own fate.


    Li Changsheng was about to walk into the treasure Pavilion, but he was stopped by a strong man who was the gatekeeper.


    "Today, my treasure Pavilion is going to hold an auction. Only those with invitations can enter. Otherwise, please forgive me for not letting me go."


    Said expressionless to the.


    Just as the voice fell, the king of giant bone snake stepped out one step, raised his palm and grabbed each other''s neck. Under the endless black gas, he directly lifted each other into the air.


    "Even my master dare to stop. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Giant bone, don''t hurt people."


    Li Changsheng hurriedly said.


    The strength of the demon family is respected. A strong man like the king of giant bone snake has always been overbearing and can''t tolerate any disobedience.


    The other party was thrown to the ground by the giant bone snake king, and "Tengteng" stepped back a few steps, with a look of horror on his face.


    Just now, under the black atmosphere, he had a feeling of dying at any time. Only then did he know that the man in black was not easy to provoke.


    "Do you want to stop now?"


    The king of giant bone snake looked at each other coldly.


    The other party was cleaned up by the giant bone snake king, but he didn''t dare to show his anger, but immediately respected him.


    This rule only limits those martial arts below the King Kong border and those above the King Kong border. They are strong people who travel thousands of miles of sea. Let alone him, the boss of Zhenbao Pavilion should be polite when he comes.


    The strength of the hand just revealed by the giant bone snake king has definitely reached the King Kong realm. How dare he stop it?


    The giant skeleton snake king showed his strength, not only deterred the guard of the gate, but also deterred the monks who came and went.


    "What a terrible smell. Is it the strong man in the King Kong realm?"


    "I don''t think so. The ordinary King Kong realm doesn''t have such a deterrent. I''m afraid it''s a figure in the later stage or even the peak of the King Kong realm."


    "This man''s breath is full of evil. I don''t know how much blood he has on his hands. He can''t afford it!"


    In the sound of public discussion, a fat middle-aged man came out and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The subordinate of the gatekeeper immediately came forward to explain the situation. After hearing this, the other party was not angry at all. Instead, he squeezed out a smile on his face and respectfully arched his hand to the king of giant bone Snake: "it''s the guard of my treasure Pavilion who has no eyes and offended adults. Please forgive me."


    Although Zhenbao Pavilion is famous in this sea market, servants like them are only servants after all.


    I''m afraid only the boss behind the scenes of Zhenbao Pavilion is qualified to be bullish in front of the strong in the realm of King Kong.


    "I just teach your subordinates some lessons for my master. As for whether to offend or not, I don''t count. It''s up to my master to decide."


    The king of the giant bone snake said, took a step aside and revealed Li Changsheng standing behind him.


    The middle-aged man was surprised. If such a powerful man is just a subordinate, what should his master be?

 Chapter 794

    He looked at Li Changsheng up and down, but he didn''t see any difference.


    In particular, the cowering and trembling appearance of the cattle behind Li Changsheng made him even more confused.


    However, he did not dare to ask this question. He could only hold it in his heart and made an invitation gesture.


    "It''s my honor to enter my treasure Pavilion as an honorable adult. Please."


    Li Changsheng nodded and walked inside.


    Seeing that the scalper was about to be led into the treasure Pavilion by Li Changsheng, the guard was just about to speak, but was stared by the steward.


    According to the truth, ordinary mounts and monsters are not allowed to be brought into the treasure Pavilion, but there are exceptions to everything.


    On the boundless sea, strength is supreme. As long as you have strength, let alone bring a monster, even let the steward here lie down and serve you as a mount.


    "My Lord, although you don''t have an invitation, a VIP like you should sit in the VIP seat."


    The steward respectfully took Li Changsheng and them to a private room on the second floor.


    Because the location of the private room is not spacious, the cattle is too crowded after entering. The other party is hesitant to remind Li Changsheng that there is a special place for monsters in the backyard. However, Li Changsheng waved his hand. The cattle has disappeared out of thin air and was taken into his sleeve.


    At the beginning, he questioned Li Changsheng''s accomplishments, but he was really shocked by his skill.


    No one can master space magic. Except those monsters who have mastered the rules of space, those who can understand the rules of space are afraid to only refer to the mysterious realm.


    Not to mention him, even the king of giant bone snake was secretly frightened.


    When Li Changsheng used the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve, there was no fluctuation in the surrounding space, which showed that he had mastered the rules of space to a micro level.


    "My Lord''s cultivation is so profound that I really opened my eyes."


    The fat steward''s face was somewhat flattering.


    His name is Wang Tong.


    In the whole treasure Pavilion, there are more than a dozen managers like him. Only real VIPs will entertain them in person. Now Li Changsheng has been listed as a VIP by him.


    After Li Changsheng sat down, Wang Tong immediately asked his servants to put the tea fruit on the table.


    "Sir, do you have anything you want to buy in Zhenbao Pavilion this time? In addition to the mysterious treasures to be auctioned this time, my Zhenbao Pavilion also collects all kinds of treasures in the world, such as body quenching pills that can purify the blood of monsters and beasts."


    "Quench body Dan, do you have many here?"


    Li Changsheng was really interested.


    He said to the cattle that day that it was not just talk to make the cattle become a peerless demon like Lei Xiao one day.


    Although the Yellow ox is a little timid, it is very loyal and won Li Changsheng''s heart. Li Changsheng is willing to buy some body quenching pills to help it improve its blood.


    Quenching pill is not very precious among all kinds of pills, but each one is not cheap.


    "There are dozens of them in our treasure Pavilion. I don''t know how many you want to buy? If it''s for your cattle, only one or two are enough."


    Hearing Wang Tong''s words, Li Changsheng pondered and asked, "can you be more detailed? How many are there in total?"


    "About sixty."


    Wang Tong wondered in his heart: "the lowest one of the ordinary monsters is enough. The two are already luxury. Can the other party buy all the quenching pills in the treasure pavilion? He won''t raise a group of mounts?"


    "How much is sixty?"


    "If you barter things, you need a low-level magic instrument. If it''s a spirit stone, a quenched body pill needs 100 inferior spirit stones."


    Hear each other.


    Li Changsheng frowned. There are some treasures in his heaven and earth bag, but they can''t be exchanged. Ruyi heart sword, the stone seal obtained from the Zhenwu relics last time, and the fierce dragon gun seized from the Baijiao family are all too valuable. He really doesn''t have those low-quality spirit tools, and there are few spirit stones.


    "I''m really poor!"


    Seeing Li Changsheng frown, Wang Tong thought his price was too high. He immediately smiled and said, "this is only an external quotation. If adults need it, there will be excellent discounts."


    The treasure Pavilion is full of good hands to observe Yan Yuese. The giant bone snake king is so powerful, but he has great respect for Li Changsheng from beginning to end. Wang Tong also saw that the giant bone snake king''s respect for Li Changsheng is definitely not an affectation, and he has more awe and solicitude for Li Changsheng.


    "It''s Fair for you to exchange a hundred inferior spirit stones for a quenching pill."


    Li Changsheng nodded. He didn''t continue to say anything. Now he is shy. He can only find another way to get quench body pill to help cattle improve their strength.


    "If you want the quench body pill, I can sell you 90 inferior spirit stones. It''s close to the bottom price of my treasure Pavilion. If you have low-level magic weapons, I can help you get more. What do you think?"


    Wang Tong said cautiously.


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth and asked how much inventory there was in Zhenbao Pavilion, which he regarded as a big customer.


    Not to mention selling 60 quench body pills, that is, selling 10. Then his performance this month can be completed. It''s a big deal.


    "Well, I see. I''ll talk about it later."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    Wang Tong dared not say any more, so he had to wait by.


    Li Changsheng felt his chin and thought about how to get some spirit stones. Otherwise, he was too tight and couldn''t always let the king of giant bone snake take out his money.


    In many wars in the past, the magic weapons that I despised were directly destroyed by me in the fight. Now I want to come. If I had left a little hand and grabbed those magic weapons at that time, it would be a lot of wealth. I really don''t know that daily necessities, rice, oil and salt are expensive. I don''t come to the sea market. I don''t know that the magic weapons are all white silver.


    "Wang Tong, let you entertain the distinguished guests who come to Zhenbao Pavilion, but you don''t see a shadow."


    At this time, a slightly angry voice came, and a man in a Taoist robe strode over.


    When he saw Li Changsheng and the king of giant bone snake sitting in the VIP box, he frowned, called Wang Tong outside the door and asked in a low voice: "Wang Tong, what''s the matter with you? The number of VIP booths in Zhenbao Pavilion is limited. How can you arrange people here casually? There are many big people at this treasure auction. If the VIP position is not enough, can you afford this responsibility?"


    "Manager Yang, those two inside are probably the top experts in the King Kong realm. Is there nothing wrong with me arranging them in the VIP box?"


    Hearing Wang Tong''s words, director Yang immediately stared: "Why? How dare you answer back? Even in the realm of Vajra? If the realm of Vajra is really strong in peacetime, but today, there are several strong people in the mysterious realm. You arrange them in the VIP box. Even if you do it right, you shouldn''t stay to serve them. The number of stewards of my treasure Pavilion is limited, and the fairy of Penglai Island will come soon , you''d better leave quickly and find a servant to wait outside. "


    "But the immortal inside wants to buy 60 quenched body pills, which is a big deal."


    Wang Tong still has some unwilling ways.


    "Sixty quenched pills?"


    Manager Yang immediately sneered and said, "I''m afraid others are teasing you. Who has nothing to buy 60 body quenching pills? Does he have 60 young people who want to purify their blood?"


    "He seems to be feeding his mount."


    "Ha ha! Mount? What kind of mount can eat 60 body quenching pills at a time? You too. You''re usually smart. Why are you stupid today?"


    After giving general training to Wang, the manager Yang stepped into the box and bowed to Li Changsheng: "VIP, I''m really sorry. I''m busy in Zhenbao Pavilion today. I need steward Wang to help. I''ll change someone to serve you immediately."


    "Nothing."


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Then manager Yang went out of the door.

 Chapter 795

    A middle-aged woman in white came slowly. As soon as she appeared, five or six managers in the treasure Pavilion came forward to meet her.


    Among them is manager Yang.


    The woman in white is Bai Cha, an elder from Penglai Island. Behind Bai Cha, Zhou Wan, Du Guanzhao, Gu Shang and Wei Shitong followed.


    Changyu desert, the young leader of the silver shark family, is also there.


    "The presence of boss Bai Chang makes my treasure Pavilion shine!"


    Manager Yang came forward with a flattering face.


    Wang Tong and the steward behind him saluted white tea together.


    "Don''t be polite."


    White tea said faintly and went directly to the second floor to a luxurious private room.


    The VIP room on the second floor is also divided into several levels, like the one Wang Tong led Li Changsheng into, which belongs to the lowest level, while the white tea is the most luxurious and highest private room.


    After sitting down, the supervisor Yang served in person, and several supervisors Wang Tong were also at the door. Such a treatment is not high.


    Wei Shitong was wounded by the giant bone snake king yesterday, but he has recovered as before today. He can''t see any injury. This is the strength of the monk. As long as he doesn''t die, no matter how serious the injury can be cured.


    "Young clan leader Yu Mo, are you sure the person who hurt Shitong has also entered the treasure pavilion?"


    "I''m sure."


    Yu Mo nodded: "and according to my report, it was greeted by a steward named Wang Tong in Zhenbao Pavilion."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, Bai Cha immediately looked at manager Yang: "manager Yang, I don''t know if there is a manager named Wang Tong in your treasure pavilion?"


    "Yes, he''s waiting at the door."


    Then manager Liu shouted Wang Tong, who was waiting outside, "Lord white tea has something to ask you."


    The voice fell, and Wang Tong soon came in.


    "I''ve seen Mr. White Tea and manager Yang."


    "Wang Tong, I want to ask you, did you receive a guest not long ago? He had a subordinate covered in black robes and led a yellow ox."


    "Yes."


    Wang Tong nodded hurriedly: "the VIP is in dizi No. 2 VIP room. Does he know Lord white tea?"


    Wang Tong felt a little happy. If the other party knew the elders of Penglai Island, it showed that he really met a big man.


    "I don''t know him, but he has some conflicts with my younger generation. Well, go out."


    White tea waved and Wang Tong walked to the door suspiciously.


    Soon after, manager Yang came out.


    Wang Tong hurried forward and asked, "manager Yang, what''s going on?"


    "Hum!"


    Manager Yang''s face turned black: "Wang Tong, Wang Tong, sometimes I criticize you. You don''t take it seriously. The young man in room 2 has a grudge against the white tea elder. You took him to the VIP room. It''s a crime against the people of Penglai Island. What do you do?"


    "What?"


    Wang Tong''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    "He has a grudge against the people of Penglai Island!"


    For a moment, he regretted to the extreme in his heart. If he had known this, he would not entertain Li Changsheng and others if he killed him.


    "What should I do?"


    Wang Tong wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "It''s up to fate. I just hope the white tea adults in Penglai Island don''t bother to quarrel with small shrimps like you, otherwise you must be overwhelmed."


    At this time, the auction of Zhenbao pavilion has begun. There are arrays in each VIP box. The front wall has gradually become transparent, and you can clearly see the auction items on the booth on the first floor.


    On the central platform on the first floor, a beautiful maid came up with a beautifully decorated wooden box.


    When the wooden box is placed on the table and opened, it is a small tripod carved of Jasper. It is crystal clear and beautiful. It is engraved with arrays. It is an intermediate magic weapon.


    "This tripod is called Linglong tripod. It is carved from cold jade dug out from the depths of the earth. It can be attacked and defended with infinite power. It starts from 100 top-grade spirit stones."


    Hearing the host''s offer, Li Changsheng was surprised. A hundred top-grade spirit stones were equivalent to 100000 bottom-grade spirit stones.


    "One hundred and ten."


    The host''s words fell, and an offer was made immediately.


    "One hundred and twenty."


    "One hundred and thirty."


    Prices are soaring.


    "Two hundred!"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came.


    The field suddenly fell into silence. It was obvious that although the jade tripod was good, not everyone could take out 200 top-grade spirit stones.


    "Who is bidding?"


    Li Changsheng was also very curious about the woman''s voice and looked at the servant standing next to him who was responsible for serving him.


    "The voice comes from the top VIP room of my treasure Pavilion. It should be white tea from Penglai Island."


    "People from Penglai Island?"


    Li Changsheng touched his chin and thought, "how rich!"


    If people from other forces, Li Changsheng, who is now destitute, doesn''t mind grabbing, but Penglai Island is different. He has to ask Penglai Island for the secret of leaving the world, so he has to suppress this idea.


    Linglong Ding reached the peak at the beginning of the auction, and the next few treasures were much inferior.


    The second auction is a heaven and earth bag with ten cubic meters of storage space, but Li Changsheng is not interested in it.


    Ten cubic meters can store limited things, and only demon families who can''t refine weapons will flock to them.


    In addition to the heaven and earth bag, similar space rings were auctioned at a high price. The remaining low-level magic tools could not enter Li Changsheng''s eyes at all.


    Soon, the last piece of treasure came on stage.


    "Next, we will auction the heavyweight treasure, mountain and river ruler."


    The host''s words fell, and six strong men came down with a wooden box. Everyone was very hard.


    However, when the wooden box was opened, there was only a black iron ruler of more than 20 cm in it.


    When the ruler was placed on the table, the table made of refined iron made a clicking sound, which showed the weight of the mountain and river ruler.


    As soon as the ruler appeared, it was obvious that people''s eyes became hot.


    "This mountain and river ruler is a treasure dug out at the bottom of the sea not long ago. The magic weapon level is unknown. It is judged that it is likely to be a spirit weapon."


    The host''s words immediately caused a uproar.


    According to the quality, magic weapons can be divided into six levels, from low to high, namely magic tools, spirit tools, treasure tools, Taoist tools, immortal tools and supreme artifact tools.


    At that time, the Linglong tripod was just an intermediate magic instrument, so it was so valuable. If the mountain river ruler was a spirit instrument, I''m afraid the price would reach an astronomical figure.


    Sure enough, after the host introduced the origin of the mountain and river ruler, he opened his mouth and said, "starting price, 100000 best spirit stones."


    When the voice fell, many people took a breath.


    One top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one thousand bottom-grade spirit stones, and one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones is equivalent to one hundred million bottom-grade spirit stones.


    The mountain and river ruler looks simple and plain, and the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers is engraved on it.


    According to the host, urging mana can generate thousands of tons of gravity, can directly crush the enemy, and can also be used for protection.


    With this magic weapon, the combat effectiveness immediately increases by several levels.


    Even Li Changsheng''s eyes were glowing.


    Because he found that this mountain and river ruler may not only be a spirit instrument, but also a legendary treasure instrument.


    The treasure is higher than the Ruyi heart sword and fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand.

 Chapter 796

    With the appearance of mountain and river ruler, countless people in the field were moved.


    Spirit tools are enough to become the handed down treasure of many sects. It''s absolutely difficult to refine them with your own strength.


    "One hundred and ten thousand excellent spirit stones."


    An old voice raised the price first. As soon as the voice came out, countless eyes focused on the old man.


    The other party was dressed in sackcloth and holding a crutch. He looked ordinary, but he could offer such a price.


    People thought they wanted to compete for the auction of this mountain and river ruler. I''m afraid only those VIP seats are qualified.


    The old man opened his mouth to attract jade, and a second man immediately increased the price: "120000."


    If there was no accident, it came from the VIP box.


    "One hundred thirty thousand."


    Prices are still rising.


    Even Li Changsheng began to move and looked at the giant bone snake king next to him.


    The giant skeleton snake king immediately understood Li Changsheng''s meaning, threw out a heaven and earth bag and said to the subordinate in charge of waiting: "go, change it into a spirit stone for me."


    The giant skeleton snake king, at least, refers to the strong in xuanjing. In addition, he has spent a long time in the monster alliance and has accumulated a lot of money.


    At the moment, in order to please Li Changsheng, he took it all out.


    The attendant nodded and immediately informed the steward in charge of exchanging the spirit stone.


    Soon, a man with a goatee came quickly.


    After entering the door, I didn''t care at first. When I picked up the heaven and earth bag and penetrated the divine knowledge into it, I was surprised on my face immediately.


    "All the magic tools in this must be exchanged for spirit stones?"


    He asked.


    "Good."


    The giant bone snake king nodded.


    The steward took out the things in the heaven and earth bag one by one, recorded them in the book, and took a deep breath: "these magic tools, together with the inferior spirit stones, can exchange a total of 300000 best spirit stones."


    Even Li Changsheng was surprised that the family background of the giant ancient snake king exceeded his imagination.


    "180000 best spirit stones."


    The auction outside reached another peak.


    Prices soared.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    With the family background of the giant bone snake king, Li Changsheng had confidence in an instant and said, "200000."


    Although a spirit tool is worth a lot, 200000 top-grade spirit stones are astronomical. It can be said that the price increase will exceed its own value.


    Li Changsheng increased the price because he knew it was not a spirit weapon, but probably a treasure.


    But when Li Changsheng didn''t expect, when he increased the price to 200000, he was silent for only a few seconds, and someone spoke again.


    "250000."


    "Three hundred thousand."


    As soon as the price came out, it immediately broke the earth.


    Even Li Changsheng was not surprised.


    300000 top-grade spirit stone, which is the limit he can take out now, unless he sells Ruxin fairy sword or fierce dragon gun.


    Of course, that is impossible, not to mention the particularity of the fierce dragon gun. Even if it is a ruyi heart sword, it is also cultivated by Li Changsheng as a life flying sword. It has infinite potential, and the future achievements may not be lower than that mountain and river ruler.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Someone raised the price again.


    The 300000 top-grade spirit stones are astronomical, but I didn''t expect that someone would raise the price. The price was raised by the old man in sackcloth who spoke for the first time. His voice fell, and the whole audience had fallen into silence, and no one would compete with him again.


    "Ha ha! This ruler is my stuff."


    The old man in hemp clothes threw a heaven and earth bag directly to the steward in charge, then strode to the high platform and reached for the mountain and river ruler.


    But before his hand could touch the mountain and river ruler, a sharp sword light fell from the sky. The old man hurried back and withdrew two steps.


    The sword light drew a straight line under his feet.


    "Confused old man, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    A voice like a silver bell came. A middle-aged woman in red robes fell from the sky and landed on the high platform, blocking the way of the old man in sackcloth.


    "What do you mean, monk Lianxin?"


    The confused old man stared at the woman in front of him with some fear in his eyes: "why? I have photographed this mountain and river ruler. Do you still want to rob it?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, monk Lianxin just smiled: "confused old man, since I appear, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Hum!"


    The confused old man sneered with disdain: "monk Lianxin, you mean the mysterious realm, but don''t forget that I also mean the mysterious realm. If you want to rob me of my things, you''ll have to make an abacus?"


    For a moment, the old man had a fierce momentum spreading.


    "If I were alone, I wouldn''t dare to make you confuse the old man."


    As the lotus heart lay talking, several figures appeared from all directions, and each breath was strong.


    With the appearance of these people, the confused old man''s face became ugly.


    With the eyesight of the confused old man, how can we not see that these people actually refer to the mysterious realm? He also knows several people, including immortal Jinding, dragon startling swordsman, child star soul and Taoist priest Tiexuan.


    The puzzled old man''s face became more and more ugly. These people were giants in scattered cultivation on the sea. There were ten people carefully.


    "What do you mean?"


    The confused old man looked at the middle-aged man standing on the second floor in gorgeous clothes.


    Xia Hou Fu, the head of treasure Pavilion.


    "My treasure Pavilion does business in the sea market, but I can''t make much money a year. I originally planned to close down, but I didn''t expect to get this ancient strange treasure mountain and river ruler by chance. So I discussed with several Taoist friends to do a big deal. I won''t really auction such a powerful mountain and river ruler. It''s just a bait."


    Xia Hou''s caressing words fell. As soon as he lifted his hand, the mountain and river ruler was photographed by him in the air.


    Hearing his words, everyone''s face changed.


    Use the treasure of mountain and river ruler to attract people to auction. Finally, when you find out which people are fat sheep, you can grab it directly. With the fierce bidding scene just now, those spirit stones add up, it is definitely an amazing wealth.


    Who would have thought that the prestige time-honored treasure pavilion would do such a thing?


    "Xia Hou Fu, your treasure Pavilion is also a time-honored brand with many years of reputation. Aren''t you afraid of causing public anger when you do such a thing?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xia Houfu shook his head and smiled: "Old man confused, do you believe that? My top ten experts gathered together to ask which forces in the world will be enemies with us? The monastic world is a law of the jungle. As soon as today''s amazing wealth comes into my hands, I will soon break through the peak of Zhixuan territory. At that time, even the island owner of Sanxian island will be polite. Old man confused, you want to buy three feet of mountains and rivers 150000 excellent spirit stones are left. For the sake of those who are strong in the xuanjing, we won''t embarrass you. We''ll let you leave after the matter is over. "

 Chapter 797

    Hearing Xia Houfu''s words, the confused old man was still a little unwilling.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones are all his family. How can he be willing to be robbed for nothing.


    However, ten strong people in the xuanjing area joined hands. If he chose to fight, he would lose his life.


    After hesitating again and again, he finally chose to yield and stood aside obediently.


    "Everyone takes the initiative to hand in the heaven and earth bag, storage ring and so on. I''ll search later. If anyone dares to hide it and don''t take it out, think about whether his life or money is important."


    Xia Hou said coldly.


    "I thought the treasure Pavilion had a good reputation. I didn''t expect it to be a black shop."


    "Xia Hou Fu is so mean that I don''t want any shame. I''ll come to the auction this time and bring all my wealth with me. I''ll lose all my money."


    Many monks talked about it one after another, but no one from the human race or the demon race stood up to resist. After all, it was the ten refers to the mysterious realm.


    After these people handed over their heaven and earth bags, they all stood aside obediently.


    Only the ordinary friars on the first floor handed over their things, but there was no movement in the VIP rooms on the second floor.


    Those who can enter the VIP room are either very powerful themselves or from some relatively powerful forces. These people have confidence one by one, but they are not so easy to be bluffed.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the VIP room, Xia Hou stroked several people to look at each other, and first looked at the two most luxurious VIP rooms.


    In this plan, the talents in the VIP room are their goal. After all, the ordinary guests carry limited Lingshi magic tools, and the talents in the VIP room are rich one by one.


    Feeling the eyes of Xia Houfu and others, after a moment of silence, there was finally a reaction in a VIP room.


    The door of the VIP room opened and several figures in white came out. It was white tea from Penglai Island and others.


    "Lord Xia Hou, you are also from Sanxian island. Do you even want to rob things from Penglai Island?"


    Although white tea refers to the mysterious realm and has extraordinary strength, under such circumstances, it does not dare to turn against Xia Houfu and others. Only by carrying out the identity of Penglai Island, can it make the other party afraid.


    Sure enough, as soon as she opened her mouth, Xia Houfu laughed and said, "it''s the white tea elder. Penglai Island is the first of the three fairy islands, and I learn from the three fairy islands. Of course, I won''t embarrass the people in Penglai Island. Wait a minute, as long as the white tea elder agrees not to participate and stand by, I guarantee the safety of all people in Penglai Island."


    White tea was relieved to hear that Xia Houfu didn''t intend to rob herself. She didn''t bring her baby this time. Sanxian island is too famous at sea, so Xia Houfu didn''t want to offend. It didn''t have much impact on them to rob one person less.


    In addition to the white tea room, the other of the two most luxurious VIP boxes also had a movement. The door opened and a white haired old man came out.


    The old man''s eyes were sharp, his body was two meters high, his nose was big, and his body had an arrogant smell. As soon as he appeared, many people recognized his identity. He was a supreme elder from Dali niumo clan.


    "It''s elder Niu man."


    After seeing the old man, Xia Hou arched his hands.


    The other party is also a strong person who points to the mysterious realm. Xia Hou Fu''s attitude towards him is quite polite.


    But the ox demon old man didn''t take his face at all. He shouted coldly: "Lord Xia Hou, you robbed my ox, but you made a wrong calculation. Open the door quickly and let me leave, otherwise I won''t blame the ox for turning my face!"


    Hearing the words of Niu Mo, Xia Hou Fu''s smile suddenly disappeared and his face became gloomy.


    "Niu Changlao, hand over all the heaven and earth bags on you. When it''s over, we can let you leave unharmed like the confused old man."


    "Fart! Why should I give you my things?"


    Before Xia Houfu''s words fell, he was interrupted by Niu man.


    "It seems that elder Niu man won''t give me face?"


    When the voice fell, Xia Houfu made a direct look, and four figures flew out.


    The middle-aged woman Lianxin Buddhist priest who just started shooting, the Ziyun Taoist priest who was riding a dragon, the Taoist priest Tiexuan who was carrying a huge sword, and the Taoist priest Jinding who was holding a small tripod.


    At the moment, the four people shot and surrounded Niu man in an instant.


    But Niu Manti''s skill was so powerful that he forced Lianxin to retreat with one punch, but after the next few moves, he lost the game.


    Soon another Zhixuan realm joined the battle group. Under the siege of five Zhixuan realms, Niu man persisted for more than ten minutes, was hit by the dust of Ziyun Taoist priest, and was finally pierced by the sword of Tiexuan Taoist priest.


    A dignified person pointed to the mysterious realm and fell like this.


    As soon as Niu man died, several VIP boxes that were still waiting came out one after another and handed over the heaven and earth bag.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. If you don''t want to end up like the ox demon elder, you''ll all know some fun."


    Many managers of Zhenbao pavilion are at a loss. They don''t know that their boss has engaged in such a shocking conspiracy. With the example of Niu man, Xia Houfu''s threat is very effective.


    Soon, the guests in the VIP box came out one after another. In the end, there was only one box without response. That box was dizi No. 2 box.


    Bai Cha''s face showed some surprise: "almost all the boxes have come out, but they didn''t respond. Do you still want to fight? Interesting!"


    This time. All eyes turned to Li Changsheng''s box.


    "At that time, the box seemed to be at a high price of 250000 best spiritual stones, second only to the confused old man."


    Monk Lianxin said to Hou Fu Xia.


    "It''s a big fat sheep!"


    Xia Hou looked at Li Changsheng''s box and said in a loud voice, "guests in dizi box 2, please come out. If you don''t come out again, I''ll send someone to invite you myself."


    The voice fell. A few seconds later, the door of the box finally opened slowly, and Li Changsheng came out with the king of giant bone snake.


    "Don''t know what to call me out for?"


    Li Changsheng stretched out, as if he had just woke up. When his eyes swept over the pile of heaven and earth bags piled under the feet of Xia Hou, his eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of heat.


    "This is an amazing wealth!"


    "Friend, why do you pretend to be stupid and give your spirit stone."


    Xia Hou said coldly.


    The ox demons of Tianzi No. 2 were killed. A guest of dizi No. 2 didn''t think it could produce any variables.


    "Hand it in? That''s impossible."


    Li Changsheng shrugged his shoulders: "I''m a little embarrassed that you have prepared so many gifts for me."


    "What kind of gift?"


    Xia Houfu, including everyone in the field, couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Of course it''s the pile of heaven and earth bags under your feet. Recently, I''m shy. I''ll laugh at these things."

 Chapter 799

    Taoist tie Xuan died. He didn''t believe that Li Changsheng really dared to kill him.


    He openly pointed to the strong in the xuanjing and the giant in the scattered cultivation. Next to him, there were nine strong in the xuanjing. Unexpectedly, some people were not afraid of the nine in the xuanjing.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded and everyone felt incredible. Originally, they thought that the two most noble VIP boxes, one chose to stand by and the other stood by. Who would have thought that when a young man was killed on the way, he did not hesitate to choose to fix the hard bar with the top ten, and killed the powerful Taoist tie Xuan between raising his hand.


    Everyone was surprised and felt that a violent storm was brewing.


    The most surprising thing is Zhou Wan. Li Changsheng''s strength has shocked her, but Li Changsheng''s courage surprised her even more. He raised his hand to kill Zhixuan. He thought that Lei Xiao showed his killing opportunity to Li Changsheng at sea that day. If he didn''t show up at that time, I''m afraid Lei Xiao would be slapped into meat cakes by others.


    "He is the master of the man in black who hurt me that day."


    Wei Shitong also recognized Li Changsheng and exclaimed.


    "It''s him!"


    The white tea eyes of the elders of Penglai Island twinkled.


    "If you dare to kill the railway chief, he will be in great trouble next."


    Yu Mo, the young leader of the silver shark family, gloated.


    That day, he went to visit Li Changsheng, but he was rejected. He had long hated Li Changsheng. At the moment, he was eager to have Li Changsheng cut into eight pieces by the ninth University.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, a figure jumped up and a sword light cleaved to Li Changsheng. It was the monk Lianxin.


    The monk Lianxin had a deep friendship with Taoist tie Xuan. Seeing that his old friend was killed, he immediately ignored many and launched an attack on Li Changsheng.


    Originally, Taoist tie Xuan''s strength was stronger than that of monk Lianxin. Even Taoist tie Xuan was killed by Li Changsheng. The monk Lianxin certainly couldn''t beat Li Changsheng. However, the monk Lianxin was afraid that his friend would die. Several others were afraid that Li Changsheng''s strength would not take the lead, so that both sides had no chance of peace talks.


    A Taoist priest Tiexuan has died. The others will never watch her die, otherwise the strength of their camp will become weaker and weaker, and it is likely that they will not be able to suppress the scene.


    "Hula!"


    Monk Lianxin was very proficient in swordsmanship. With one sword, even the void began to shake and took Li Changsheng''s head.


    "Taoist tie Xuan is my good friend. If you kill him, I will break you up today and avenge him!"


    The sword light is vertical and horizontal, the decorations in the treasure pavilion are constantly broken, and the wooden stairs are instantly stirred into a pile of powder.


    Many people in the field quickly retreated to the side for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond. Only the strong above King Kong can stand.


    But when the powerful sword light was about to approach Li Changsheng, he saw that Li Changsheng raised his hand and offered a sword light, but it was more terrible than the sword light of monk Lianxin.


    She smashed the light of her sword for more than an instant, and the power remained unabated. The sword Qi spread to the feet of lay Lianxin, forcing lay Lianxin to retreat more than ten steps back to counteract the sword Qi.


    "Since you have such a good relationship with your good friend, you might as well go on the road to accompany him."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was cold. He gently raised his finger. Ruyi heart sword turned into a silver light with his finger and cut it off to the resident Lianxin.


    This Ruyi heart sword was warmed up by Li Chang with the real Qi in his body. Now it is more and more extraordinary.


    When a sword was sacrificed, the room was full of sword Qi. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi of the oppressed monk Lianxin was trembling.


    "Break it for me!"


    Priest Lianxin raised his sword and welcomed Ruyi''s heart sword.


    Just the next second, there was a loud noise. Under the light of Li Changsheng''s sword, the light in the hands of monk Lianxin was not only broken, but also a shocking wound was marked on his chest. The whole man flew upside down and hit the back wall, and there was blood overflow in his mouth.


    "My friend, it seems that you are really determined to oppose me?"


    Xia Houfu finally couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "No matter how strong you are, you will die here today."


    Another middle-aged man also stood up.


    Child star soul, a well-known scattered cultivation, is proficient in arrays and ranks second only to Xia Hou Fu in the top ten scattered cultivation.


    "Mr. Tong, Lord Xia, you don''t need to fight."


    At this time, a man with a hat stood up.


    Dragon swordsman.


    He was holding a thin sword. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but no one dared to underestimate his momentum.


    "And me."


    The old man with a small tripod also stood up.


    Immortal Jinding.


    "Let''s do it together, so as not to waste my time."


    Li Changsheng said faintly. There were not many waves on his face from beginning to end.


    Although his enemies all refer to the strong ones in the xuanjing realm and their superior existence in the eyes of the world, he can''t count the two leaders in the xuanjing realm he killed. How can he care about these people who are far from being the top of the xuanjing realm.


    But his voice fell, but it completely angered several casual practitioners.


    "Boy, do you really think you are invincible in the world? It''s ridiculous to kill Taoist tie Xuan and despise my ten fingers in the mysterious realm!"


    Immortal Jinding said in a gloomy voice.


    Although his strength is not as strong as the strongest Xiahou Fu, he is much stronger than Taoist tie Xuan and lotus heart. His strength has reached the middle of Zhixuan territory. He has been on the sea for decades. Even the people of Sanxian island should be polite when they see him.


    "Let me meet you!"


    The Golden Tripod was gently raised by the immortal''s hand, and the Golden Tripod flew over his head and scattered thousands of golden rays, which made him look like a God and man.


    Although he hasn''t made a formal move yet, his exposed means are smart enough that even Xia Houfu and the child star soul can''t help nodding.


    "Brother Jinding''s strength is really strong. He is worthy of being an old-fashioned strong person in the xuanjing realm. With this golden tripod, he is enough to make him invincible. Although the young man is strong, even if he can win against immortal Jinding, he will have to pay a great price."


    Hearing the words of the child star soul, Xia Hou nodded: "yes, brother Jinding''s Jinding defense is not unparalleled in the world, and there are few magic weapons to match. As long as another person cooperates with him, the young man will die."


    "I''ll come!"


    The Dragon startling swordsman takes a step forward and forms a horn with immortal Jinding.


    Obviously, Li Changsheng''s means had attracted their attention at that time, and they decided to work together to deal with Li Changsheng.


    "Add me one more."


    After taking a pill, the wound healed with the naked eye.


    "No, monk Lianxin, just watch. I must have avenged you for your sword just now."


    Immortal Jinding shook his head. The Jinding kept rotating, and a strong breath rose on him.


    "Elder white tea, do you think the young man can resist the attack of two people pointing to the xuanjing?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wan was secretly worried about Li Changsheng.


    "The young man is really strong. He lost two times in a row. However, both the Dragon startling swordsman and Jinding immortal are well-known old masters who refer to the strong in xuanjing. Even if he is strong, it is difficult to win. What''s more, Jinding immortal''s heaven and earth jinguangding has more than defensive power, and even his attack power can''t be underestimated. There is a great chance that the young man will die."

 Chapter 800

    "Boom!"


    The powerful momentum soared on the Dragon startling swordsman and Jinding immortal, and the Qi machine locked Li Changsheng''s position.


    The air in the whole treasure Pavilion seemed to be condensed.


    Both of them are getting ready. Once they do it, it will be earth shattering.


    "Boy, you killed Taoist tie Xuan. Now kneel down and accept the punishment. Maybe you can spare your life."


    The Golden Tripod immortal was shrouded in the golden light. The Golden Tripod kept rotating and falling, with the power of rules surging.


    Although the small tripod is only the size of a palm, its real weight is enough to destroy a mountain.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng just smiled disdainfully: "do you think you are great when you reach the Zhixuan realm? In my eyes, you are just a bigger mole ant."


    "Although his strength is strong, he is too arrogant. I''m afraid he will die today."


    Zhou Wan couldn''t help sighing.


    She had a short conversation with Li Changsheng at sea last time. She had a good impression of Li Changsheng and didn''t want to watch him die like this.


    But she knew she had no choice but to stand by and watch white tea. Who dares to offend so many people in the world at the same time?


    When her mind was complicated, Li Changsheng took the lead.


    I saw Ruyi''s heart sword turned into a sword light, directly pierced a hole in the roof of Zhenbao Pavilion, rushed to the sky, and then cut it down recklessly.


    The whole treasure pavilion was divided into two under the sword light. Countless people in the field fled in all directions. Under the sword light, the whole Haishi island was disturbed.


    Under this terrible sword light, the defense formed by the palm sized Golden Tripod on the head of immortal Jinding was instantly broken.


    This golden tripod is said to be inviolable, but it didn''t insist for three seconds in the light of the sword.


    "Click!"


    You can see that the Golden Tripod was immediately covered with dense cracks, and the immortal Jinding turned white and gushed blood.


    But it didn''t stop. The sword light continued to press down, and the Golden Tripod completely turned into a pile of fragments.


    At the same time, immortal Jinding was cut in half by a sword from head to foot.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone who witnessed the scene took a breath.


    Immortal Jinding is not the first to enter the Zhixuan realm like Taoist tie Xuan, but the old strong Zhixuan realm. He has powerful mana, and now he is killed by Li Changsheng with a sword.


    The startled dragon swordsman nearby didn''t even have time to help. He was too fast, too cruel and too powerful. Everyone was stunned.


    The white tea, which had stood there and stood idly by, was full of incredible eyes.


    Even Wei Shitong, Gu Shang and others have lingering palpitations on their faces.


    Thinking that Wei Shitong provoked Li Changsheng that day and was beaten out by the giant bone snake king, they were still very angry at that time. Now they want to come. Fortunately, Li Changsheng didn''t do it at that time. Otherwise, small mole ants like Wei Shitong can''t stand Li Changsheng''s slap.


    "Look at the sword."


    At this time, the startled dragon swordsman finally reacted. The sword in his hand condensed into a silk thread in the sky and cut it at Li Changsheng.


    The sword turns into silk.


    This is a very superb swordsmanship.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng''s sword light swept across. After cutting off the Dragon startling swordsman''s sword light, he directly cut him in two, spilling blood into the sky.


    This is more than that. After killing the startled dragon swordsman, the sword light flows again and aims at the wounded lotus heart monk.


    Monk Lianxin tried to make a cry for help, but it was completely turned into fly ash under a sword.


    Three moves cut three fingers in a row. At this moment, the whole audience could hear the drop of needles, and everyone felt a deep chill.


    It''s terrible. Is this still a person?


    So is the legendary fairyland.


    Everyone dared not despise Li Changsheng any more.


    Three people were killed in a row in the mysterious realm. Such combat power can be called against the sky.


    So far, four of the ten casual practitioners have died at the hands of Li Changsheng.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you!"


    The master of Ziyun Temple stepped out one step, and his breath vaguely locked Li Changsheng.


    Behind him, the white dragon whimpered. It was subdued by the master of Ziyun temple. Half of it was afraid of the power of the master of Ziyun temple, and the other half was somewhat voluntary and wanted to find a backer.


    The holy sound friar in white also stood up. Although he was not young, he still had a lasting charm.


    In addition, Xu Chao, Mu Wenshan and the child star soul, a total of five people refer to the mysterious realm and surround Li Changsheng.


    Except for Xia Houfu, the leader of Zhenbao Pavilion, they all shot.


    In the distance, the steward Wang Tong was trembling. Who could have thought that the guest he led into box 2 was such a great devil.


    "Alas, my friend, your fighting power is really strong, but you will fall here today. Originally, you could leave safely."


    The child star soul sighed.


    With Li Changsheng''s fighting power, even the owner of Sanxian island is not as good as him.


    People around quickly moved away and retreated to a safe distance before stopping.


    Array in treasure pavilion has been broken. They have gained freedom, but none of the them has left. It''s not too much to call such a shocking war once in a thousand years.


    "Why nonsense! Come up and die together!"


    Li Changsheng said faintly, raised his hand, a red long gun appeared in his hand, and a blast of abuse spread from him.


    "Strong dragon spear! That''s a strong dragon spear! I know his identity."


    The Baijiao of the Baijiao family suddenly screamed and spit out words.


    As a member of the Baijiao family, I don''t know the legendary treasure of my family, the fierce dragon gun.


    However, its voice was just issued, and the next words were submerged in a huge roar.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng directly raised his fierce dragon gun and shot it out. He rushed to the child star soul with the strongest strength among the five people. He captured the king first and killed the strong first.


    As the fierce dragon shot out, the void began to break and turn into chaos, and the earth was shaking.


    With one shot, the energy of terror spread everywhere.


    "Well come!"


    The child star soul, as the existence of the ten Zhixuan realms second only to Xiahou Fu, has reached the later stage of Zhixuan realms.


    Seeing that he raised his fist and directly met the fierce dragon gun, he had to stop Li Changsheng''s attack with his physical strength.


    "It turned out to be a physical trainer. No wonder he is so confident."


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Under the fierce dragon gun, the fist of the child star soul just touched, the whole arm was burst into blood mist, the body retreated rapidly, and his face was full of horror.


    When was his proud body cultivation so vulnerable.


    The holy sound friar in white sat in the air, and the Jasper''s piano was placed on her knees. With the fluctuation of her fingers, invisible sound blades attacked Li Changsheng.


    "Broken!"


    In this regard, Li Changsheng didn''t look back, just shouted, and the countless sound blades were shattered in the air.


    The holy sound friar who was playing the piano vomited blood from his mouth and dyed the strings red.


    "Take it!"


    The master of Ziyun temple, Xu Chao and Muwen mountain attacked the xuanjing at the same time. There was a roar between the whole heaven and earth. The three pillars of light with different breath merged into one in the sky and shouted at Li Changsheng.


    "It''s a combination attack."


    The power of several people who refer to the mysterious realm is integrated into one. It is definitely not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. The terrible energy can''t even be touched by Xia Hou. He muttered to himself: "if such an attack can''t hurt this person, it''s not too much to call him the first expert in the world."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Changsheng offered a fierce dragon gun to meet the master of Ziyun temple.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of explosions shook the world. The vibration was so terrible that even the spectators felt their blood churning.


    The three pointed to the power of the mysterious realm, which was directly broken by Li Changsheng. Everyone felt swayed. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still didn''t dare to be confident.


    The manager Yang''s legs were shaking. He looked at the steward Wang Tong nearby and said, "what kind of devil have you attracted? It has caused great trouble to the pavilion Lord."


    At the moment, Wang Tong was already scared out of his wits.


    Even white tea is stiff.


    But the following scene makes people''s eyelids jump wildly.


    After a joint strike, Li Changsheng swept out the fierce dragon gun in his hand.


    Xu Chao, Muwen mountain, monk Shengyin and the master of Ziyun Temple burst out in the air at the same time.


    At this time, master Ziyun heard his mount clearly.


    "He is the leader of the monster alliance and the murderer of our Bai Jiao family!"


    "It''s him!"


    This was the last thought of Ziyun Taoist priest, and the next second, he saw his body explode into a blood mist.


    The ten great fingers are the strong ones in the mysterious realm. So far, only Xiahou Fu, the leader of the treasure Pavilion, is left.


    The bloody atmosphere between heaven and earth filled the air. Li Changsheng stood in place and swept the people like the God of battle. I am invincible!

 Chapter 801

    Li Changsheng pressed the audience and swept the crowd. He stood there like a God''s residence. There was no sound except the wind brought by the energy afterwave.


    Everyone looked at the figure standing in the center and was shocked.


    The top ten scattered repairs, except Xia Hou Fu, all died in the hands of Li Changsheng. Such a record is earth shaking, unheard of and makes people cold.


    For a moment, everyone felt that his mind was blank. It was terrible.


    Wang Tong, the steward of Zhenbao Pavilion, Yang Ren, the steward, white tea on Penglai Island, Zhou Wan and others don''t know how to use words to describe the shock in their hearts at the moment.


    "Now do you have any opinion on the ownership of those heaven and earth bags?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes fell on Xia Houfu, the only person left on the scene. He was the only one who was strong in the xuanjing of the ten fingers. Now he was not calm enough to grasp the overall situation at the beginning, and some were only shocked.


    Countless eyes fell on Xia Houfu with Li Changsheng''s opening. They wanted to see how he would reply and what Li Changsheng would do.


    "What a surprise!"


    The confused old man sighed.


    It''s shameful to think that I have no choice but to succumb to the joint efforts of the top ten casual practitioners, compared with Li Changsheng.


    Xia Houfu is the most powerful of the top ten scattered cultivation. He is ranked in the later stage of xuanjing. Otherwise, he can''t lead so many xuanjing.


    However, at the moment, people didn''t think he had any chance of winning. He even killed nine big scattered practitioners. I''m afraid his combat power is half a step away from Earth immortals.


    "My friend, I bet on the reputation of treasure Pavilion and set up this game. Unexpectedly, you almost broke it."


    Xia Hou took a deep breath, and the color of horror on his face gradually dispersed.


    And many people in the field will show some different colors on their faces.


    Because Xia Hou Fu said it was almost broken, not already broken by Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng did not speak. He knew that Xia Houfu had not finished his words.


    "I''ve sacrificed too much to set up this game. These heaven and earth bags can''t be given to you. I can give you half."


    "Why?"


    Li Changsheng asked faintly.


    "Just because this is in my treasure Pavilion!"


    Xia Hou stroked his words and suddenly stamped his foot. Suddenly the earth began to tremble. There were columns of light rising out of thin air and connected to the sky.


    "I admit that your strength is earth shaking. You can''t even kill nine people in Zhixuan territory, even the island owner of Sanxian island. I Xiahou Fu always think of myself as a genius, but compared with you, as you said, it''s just a bigger mole ant, but this is the sea market."


    Columns of light connect heaven and earth, and breath rises continuously. Countless fog condenses in the sky to form all kinds of exotic magic weapons. There are pagodas, golden tripods, incense burners, swords, arrows and guns, as well as all kinds of real dragons, fairy Phoenix, Kirin and rosefinch flying. This is a peerless array.


    At the moment when the array turned, the whole island seemed to be completely separated from the outside world, and Xia Houfu''s breath and array were integrated into one, as if he had become the master of the world.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone felt the change of the surrounding breath, and their faces showed a look of horror.


    Many of these people come from the array school and have a deep research on the array. However, such an array that separates the world and forms a small world involves the power of spatial rules, and can be called a divine array.


    Looking at the whole world, even the most powerful array division can''t arrange such a peerless war.


    "No wonder Xia Hou is still so confident when he touches this moment. It turns out that he has laid such a shocking array on the sea market."


    White tea murmured to herself that she already meant the mysterious realm, but when the big array rose, she still felt a kind of smallness.


    While others refer to the practitioners below the mysterious realm, their minds are swaying and can''t help themselves.


    Although Xiahou Fu runs the treasure Pavilion and has strong strength, it is still much worse than Sanxian island and many demon giants in this sea area.


    But this time, as long as he is within the scope of the island, he is the invincible master!


    The confused old man sighed: "the young man thought he had amazing strength and wanted to swallow those magic stones alone, but he didn''t expect to make a fool of himself and provoke Xia Hou Fu to use such a peerless array. I''m afraid he''ll regret it now."


    While many people were talking, Xia Houfu looked at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    "How about friends? Do you know what to rely on now?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t really nod even if I promise to share those heaven and earth bags with you?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly sneered.


    "You could have used this array for a long time, but you didn''t do it until all the nine sanxiu died in my hands. You didn''t have any good ideas at the beginning. You didn''t want to share the treasure with the nine sanxiu. I just helped you eliminate the future trouble. Just because of your ability, can''t you arrange this array? It''s just that your ancestors arranged it and you gained the control of the array."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Xia Hou Fu laughed: "friend, you are really smart. I never thought of sharing the spirit stone with the nine people. I didn''t arrange this array, but so what? Now the array is under my control, and you are the turtle in the jar."


    Xia Hou''s words fell, and many people began to feel sorry for the dead child star soul and others. It turned out that they had always been seeking skin from the tiger.


    At the same time, many people looked at Li Changsheng with a bit of pity. Such strong combat power could be invincible if they were not on this island, but now they might die here. Is this life?


    "My friend, your fighting power should have swept the world, but unfortunately you met me."


    When the array was fully operational, Xia Houfu''s face was full of strong self-confidence.


    "Now I can give you a chance to open your divine consciousness, let me plant prohibitions, and then give me the skill you have learned, and I can spare your life."


    Xia Hou Fu''s voice came, and his eyes flashed a little hot.


    Li Changsheng is so young that he has such strong strength. In his opinion, the skill he has learned must be very important. How can he not peep.


    "I''m afraid if I give you the skill, you''ll kill me on the spot. Xia Hou Fu, they are all smart people. Why do you play this set with me? And do you really think you can win by opening the array?"


    "It seems that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Then I''ll show you the power of my array."


    Xia Hou raised his hand, and a crane in the air chirped softly. Then he grabbed Li Changsheng like two claws cast in black gold.


    Where the claw passes, the space is constantly broken.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Many people are frightened. The power of this array is no less than pointing to the mysterious realm. It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 802

    As the crane''s claw fell, countless voids were broken, and the claws cast like black gold seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this scene, people were deeply shocked.


    Li Changsheng sneered. Ruyi''s heart sword cleaved out and chopped the flying crane into pieces.


    "There are many arrays in the world, five flowers and eight gates, and this array can only be regarded as good in my eyes."


    "You don''t cry until you see the coffin."


    Xia Hou was unmoved. He tried his best to promote the array with both hands. One animal condensed and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    And all kinds of weapons occupy half the sky.


    "This array is terrible! Every time it condenses into a divine beast, it doesn''t weak point to the mysterious realm. So many divine beasts are dense. I''m afraid there are hundreds of them, which is equivalent to hundreds of pointing to the mysterious realm to attack at the same time."


    The confused old man, white tea and others had insight into the power of the array, and their faces were dignified.


    They can be sure that if they are facing the array attack, they will die after this wave of attack.


    Xia Houfu could master such a powerful array. Fortunately, it was not arranged by him, but he could use it. Otherwise, who in the world could stop him.


    sweep away the millions of enemy troops.


    Li Changsheng held Ruyi''s heart sword and waved it. It turned into ten thousand sword lights, crisscrossed and crisscrossed. Where the sword light swept, those divine animal weapons were broken and turned into ten Zhang sword field. No attack could get close to his body.


    "It turned out to be a swordsman. Your Kendo is really powerful, but it''s a pity that you can''t change the fate of death."


    Xia Hou Fu''s face was slightly surprised that Li Changsheng could block his attack, but at the same time it was full of sneers.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that there were countless divine beasts in the sky, and among the divine beasts, a huge bone elephant was condensed.


    When the bone image was fully formed, a terrible force came from the sky, which made people tremble and suffocate.


    The white tea elder muttered to himself: "is this the legendary ghost elephant beast from the nether place? In the legend, the ghost elephant suppresses Jiuyou and devours all souls. Only the ghost emperor who dominates Jiuyou can suppress it. At the moment, although it is a virtual shadow, its power is earth shaking."


    Other weak practitioners around are trembling. The power of the dark elephant is too strong. Even if there is no attack on them, it still makes people scared and can''t help themselves.


    The appearance of this dark elephant is equal to all the sacred animals condensed in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The dark elephant roared up to the sky, and the huge elephant trunk was like a whip in the hand of God and man. Waving it casually made the world turbulent.


    The nether elephant was six stories tall, with huge eyes, long tusks and one leg like a heavenly pillar. Its eyes emitted scarlet light, raised its four feet and rushed to Li Changsheng. Each foot fell, and the world was shaking.


    People around turned pale and couldn''t bear to turn their heads aside.


    Before such a force, he couldn''t think of how Li Changsheng would stop it.


    Even the white tea elder has some regrets in his eyes. It''s really touching that Li Changsheng''s qualification, which is rare in the world, will fall here.


    The other people and gods were taken away by the dark elephant. They just felt that this should not be the power of the world.


    Li Changsheng''s struggle with such a force is that mayflies shake the tree, just looking for death.


    Li Changsheng put away Ruyi''s heart sword. The red and Golden Dragon gun was tightly held in his hand. He raised his head and looked at the rushed down dark elephant and muttered to himself: "strong dragon gun, strong dragon gun, you can absorb the blood of divine animals and evolve continuously. You are the Nemesis of divine animals. I don''t know whether the divine animals condensed by this array are also your food?"


    The voice fell, and the long nose of the dark elephant had been pulled down with a roar.


    "Boom."


    The fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand finally stabbed out at the front.


    "Broken!"


    He gently spit out a word.


    At this moment, the raging dragon gun was shining like a scorching sun, and a golden dragon roared towards the dark elephant.


    In front of Li Changsheng, the terrible energy spread in all directions like a rolling wave, and the center of the energy kept crashing, as if to reopen the world and turn into chaos.


    The next second, everyone''s eyes showed a color of horror. The six storey dark elephant''s body was constantly broken, and a golden dragon virtual shadow rushed to Xia Hou with terrible power.


    Xia Houfu stood in the air. Countless divine animal weapons formed layer after layer of protection, trying to block the Golden Dragon. However, all of them were broken. Finally, the Golden Dragon directly hit Xia Houfu.


    Xia Hou vomited blood from his mouth and fell straight from the sky.


    One move not only broke the attack of the nether elephant, but also broke the defense and hit Xia Hou Fu hard.


    The Golden Dragon circled in the sky and flew back to the fierce dragon gun. Li Changsheng''s blow was equivalent to killing a strong man in half step fairyland and hundreds of people in xuanjing.


    All the spectators in the field were stunned.


    With the power of array, Xia Houfu was almost invincible. Even if the island owner of Sanxian island came, he only had the chance to fall, but now he was hit hard in such a way, which is unimaginable.


    Even Xia Hou caresses himself and feels incredible.


    This array has been refined for ten years since he found it. As his killer mace, he used it for the first time. In his opinion, with such an array, no one in the world can hurt him. But just now he was almost killed. He provoked such a terrible enemy.


    "You must die today."


    Xia Houfu got up from the ground. He looked like a crazy devil. He knew that today was the only chance to kill Li Changsheng. Otherwise, once Li Changsheng left the sea market, he would meet Li Changsheng like a mole ant elsewhere.


    Moreover, Li Changsheng is so young that his strength will increase in the future. After that, he can only hide in a dark corner like a street mouse and dare not show his head. That is definitely not a day he can stand.


    "You forced me!"


    Xia Hou stroked his messy long hair and danced in the wind. His eyes were full of cruelty, violence and madness.


    The array kept surging in the sky, and finally condensed into a great figure. At the moment when the figure appeared, everyone in the field couldn''t help but want to kneel and worship, and the world was shaking.


    "It''s just a virtual shadow. It has such power. At that time, it condensed into a famous ghost image that shocked Jiuyou. Is this man the Lord of the ghost prison and the legendary ghost emperor?"


    Even Li Changsheng''s face is no longer calm. In ancient myths and legends, gods dominate the world, and the Emperor Ming is the king of Jiuyou. Even in the era of gods and demons, he is still a supreme giant.


    "It''s terrible! Is this the ghost of the ancient Ming emperor? This array has something to do with the Ming emperor who is famous for Jiuyou."


    In addition to Li Changsheng, many people recognized the origin of the virtual shadow condensed by the array and shouted in surprise.


    There are too many shocks today. Li Changsheng has worked miracles, and the array mastered by Xia Houfu is even more powerful and terrible.

 Chapter 803

    At the moment, with the appearance of the virtual shadow, a breath of horizontal pressure on Chu Tianwan came to the scene.


    And Li Changsheng, who is under the greatest pressure, the surrounding void is constantly broken, and this is only the breath.


    Xia Houfu''s eyes were crazy, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and eyes. Obviously, he summoned such a virtual shadow, and he also spent a lot of money.


    This is the biggest killer mace of this array.


    Even Xia Houfu didn''t know what connection this array had with the ancient Emperor Ming, but even if it was only a trace of the Emperor Ming''s shadow, it could easily erase the strong in the mysterious world. In his opinion, Li Changsheng would die unless it came to the fairyland.


    "Boy, you forced me. You are too strong. If you don''t die, I will live in fear forever."


    Xia Houfu''s face became paler and paler.


    But the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow is more and more solid.


    This array is really terrible. Even if he can master it completely, he still has to consume the essence of his body at the moment.


    After the war, I''m afraid he can''t slow down for decades.


    Many people look at Li Changsheng with pity. Such a powerful person is even expected to go to fairyland. They didn''t expect to encounter such an array. In their view, Li Changsheng has almost no way to live.


    The higher the cultivation, the deeper the feeling of the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow.


    Just a virtual shadow makes the real elements in their bodies run slowly, and the whole world is suppressed.


    The king of giant bone snake was worried at last. Even if he had seen the horror that Li Changsheng could kill the golden beetle, he still felt desperate in the face of such a powerful array.


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow finally became clear, but I still couldn''t see my cheeks clearly. It was like shrouded in chaos, but the eyes full of indifference and cold were palpitating at the moment of falling.


    This is what a terrible eye. It can be imagined that if the Emperor Ming himself comes, he can break mountains and rivers, break the earth and reverse heaven and earth at a glance.


    A red light flew out of his eyes and attacked Li Changsheng.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng felt a great sense of crisis, and the surrounding void seemed to be imprisoned.


    "Broken!"


    The fierce dragon gun swings and directly breaks the power shrouded in itself and collides with the red light.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Changsheng''s body shook for several times, and the red light was broken under the fierce dragon gun.


    Xia Houfu''s eyes showed an unbelievable color. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was blocked by the attack of the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow. You know the power of the red light, even if it refers to the peak of the xuanjing, I''m afraid it will be killed by the second.


    "He can''t be a fairyland, can he?"


    Xia Houfu absolutely didn''t believe that Li Changsheng was a fairyland, but his anxiety was getting stronger and stronger.


    "What about the Ming emperor."


    At this moment, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head, his clothes were calm and automatic, and a strong sense of war rose into the sky.


    In his spirit, the devil was roaring, and his body made a sound like a rushing river.


    The next moment, he lifted up the fierce dragon gun, pulled his body out of the ground and took off to the sky, and stabbed the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow.


    "My God! He even took the initiative to attack the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow. He''s dead!"


    "The ancient Ming emperor is famous in Jiuyou. According to legend, it can resist the existence of the Immortal Emperor. It''s bold to challenge the virtual shadow of the Ming emperor!"


    Countless people screamed.


    The fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand had rushed to the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow and was stabbed out.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Xia Houfu''s face showed a cruel smile.


    The ghost emperor''s virtual shadow is not only the strongest means of this array, but also involves ancient taboos.


    Li Changsheng had just blocked a red light, and then even Xia Hou Fu could no longer use the virtual shadow, but now he took the initiative to attack, which would irritate the existence of the dark.


    Sure enough, the ghost emperor suddenly raised his palm and rolled down with a finger towards Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if a supreme power had come.


    "What about you, the ninth nether emperor? In front of me, Li Changsheng, my martial arts are invincible."


    The fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand burst into ten thousand golden lights. A golden day lit up the whole sky and burst the fingers dropped by the Emperor Ming.


    The fierce dragon gun stirred into the virtual shadow, and the virtual shadow of the Ming emperor was stirred into a pile of broken fog.


    This move is the most powerful blow made by Li Changsheng with the help of a strong dragon gun. Even if the fairyland comes, Li Changsheng is confident to fight.


    Because as he knows, the world does not allow the forces above fairyland to appear.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Although the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow was strong, it was more the suppression of the monks by the majesty of the emperor''s way, and the real power was also maintained below the fairyland.


    "I remember you."


    When the voice fell, the virtual shadow gradually dissipated, and there was a silence between heaven and earth.


    The large array just activated was completely broken with the disappearance of the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow.


    Xia Houfu kept spitting blood in his mouth, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "You broke the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow!"


    Xia Houfu screamed unbelievably. I can''t believe it.


    White tea, confused old man, Zhou Wan, Yu Mo and others were also stunned.


    It''s the nine nether emperors in ancient mythology. Even if it''s just a virtual shadow, it represents the top power in the world, but now it''s broken by Li Changsheng.


    The most terrible thing is that Li Changsheng took the initiative to attack the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow without fear. How terrible is this belief in martial arts.


    "Was the ghost coming from the will of the emperor of the underworld? If so, I''m afraid he has made a grudge with the emperor of the underworld."


    "The means of ancient giants are strange and unpredictable. They can be calculated even across endless space. If Emperor Ming has inheritance in this world, I''m afraid he will hunt him down in this world."


    Many people muttered to themselves.


    On the sea, hundreds of ethnic groups coexist. Many ancient secrets have been handed down, and many have been inherited from the great traditions of ancient times. Among them, many of the magic doors are dedicated to the statues of Emperor Ming.


    "Originally, the ninth Youming emperor was going to meet him, but he took the initiative to attack. Such a person is lawless and can''t imagine."


    White tea commented.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng raised his fierce dragon gun and condescended to the Xiahou caress on the ground.


    "Xia Hou Fu, what else do you have to say now?"


    Without saying a word, Xia Hou turned and fled to the distance. His figure was almost incredible.


    When the ghost emperor''s virtual shadow was broken, he was burning his life. At this moment, he gave full play to his speed just to escape.


    However, Li Changsheng just sneered. The fierce dragon gun in his hand was thrown at random in front of him. There was no abnormal noise around.


    However, at the next moment, a scream came from the distant sky, a figure exploded in the air, and the blood mist bloomed like fireworks.


    But Li Changsheng shot through the void and killed Xia Hou Fu across the distance.

 Chapter 804

    Then, Li Changsheng gently raised his hand, and countless heaven and earth bags appeared in his hands.


    Many people''s eyes are glowing. These heaven and earth bags were handed in just now. They are definitely a huge amount of wealth.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t look at those heaven and earth bags at all. He put them away. Finally, there was only a ruler in his hand.


    Mountain and river ruler.


    The ruler is dark all over and engraved with the virtual shadow of mountains and rivers.


    When Li Changsheng held it in his hand, he felt the powerful energy contained in it.


    "Although Xia Hou Fu got the mountain and river ruler, he refined dozens of prohibitions at most. He couldn''t give full play to the power of the mountain and river ruler. No wonder he didn''t use it in the battle with me."


    Li Changsheng raised the mountain and river ruler, pointed to the sea in the distance and hit.


    At first, it was just a mountain shadow that disappeared into the sea. However, when it fell completely, hundreds of miles of sea boiling, and the island shook like an earthquake.


    Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect the power of this mountain and river ruler to be so great.


    The same magic weapon is used by different people and has different powers. Moreover, the mountain and river ruler itself has definitely reached the treasure level.


    Li Changsheng put away the mountain and river ruler and then fell from the sky.


    "It''s over."


    Zhou Wan muttered to himself. Until now, he still couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    What happened today was too shocking and incredible for everyone present. There were twists and turns. In the end, Li Changsheng crushed it with an absolute advantage.


    From today on, everyone will always remember the name in their hearts, which is unforgettable.


    If this war is spread, it will shake the world.


    As for the elder Bai Cha, who originally wanted to settle accounts with Li Changsheng, there is no such idea at the moment. Let alone her, even if the island owner of penglaifang island comes, it may not be Li Changsheng''s opponent.


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally fell from the sky. Everyone looked at him in fear. Without his consent, no one even dared to leave.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes finally fell on the people of Penglai Island. At this moment, all his hearts, including the elder white tea, were raised.


    Li Changsheng is terrible. Although they can''t think of where they have provoked Li Changsheng, if Li Changsheng has an opinion on Penglai Island, they will be finished.


    It''s like an ordinary person standing in front of the tiger. Even if the tiger doesn''t hurt people, it''s still frightening.


    "This gentleman."


    The stammering hand of white tea.


    "My name is Li Changsheng. Just call me Mr. Li."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Bai Cha nodded hurriedly, but saw Li Changsheng finally look away from her and fall on Zhou Wan nearby.


    "Miss Zhou, we meet again."


    "Yes! I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    Zhou Wan didn''t see malice from Li Changsheng''s eyes. In addition, she once saved Li Changsheng, so she was not as afraid as white tea, but with a bit of restraint in her eyes.


    "Miss Zhou Wan, you were a heroine at sea that day!"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Zhou Wan''s cheeks turned red. Before, she thought she was chivalrous and helped her when she saw injustice, but now she wants to come. At that time, Li Changsheng didn''t need to save herself.


    "Why? Zhou Wan, do you know Mr. Li?"


    White tea showed some surprise on her face.


    "I met at sea."


    Zhou Wan whispered. Her heart relaxed slowly, but she raised it again the next second.


    "Elder white tea, I heard that the island of Penglai Island mainly participates in a Wanbao meeting. There are some things I want to ask him for advice. I don''t know if I can take me to see him."


    "This..."


    Bai Cha''s face showed hesitation. Li Changsheng''s strength is really terrible. If she sees the owner of Penglai Island''s attempt, isn''t she tantamount to leading a wolf into the house.


    Just when she hesitated, she just looked up and saw Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes. With a chill in her heart, she realized her situation. Li Changsheng''s so polite is to give her face. If Li Changsheng orders her directly, how dare she refuse.


    Although she means xuanjing, in front of Li Changsheng, she is a little cat facing the tiger.


    "OK, no problem."


    White tea lowered her head: "when will Mr. Li start? The Wanbao conference will be held in the near future."


    "Of course, the sooner the better, but before that, I still have some things to do."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, his body rose into the sky again, and then kept shining in all directions.


    In a flash, strange objects flew from all directions and converged to Li Changsheng''s location.


    Since there is a peerless array on the sea market, there must be something to arrange the array. Although the array was broken by Li Changsheng, the thing to arrange the array is still there.


    Many people looked at the things that fell into Li Changsheng''s hands and showed envy in their eyes.


    Each of these items is not ordinary. He received a total of eight items with different functions. Li Changsheng first collected them in the heaven and earth bag, and finally pointed out the direction under his feet. He saw a small flag slowly breaking through the earth.


    At the moment when the small flag appeared, a gloomy breath was suddenly shrouded in the island, and there were bursts of Yin wind, which turned out to be a ghost weapon.


    Li Changsheng''s face showed some surprise and some joy. Obviously, this small flag is the core of this array.


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and turned it into a giant handprint. He immediately picked up the small flag. At the same time, Zhenyuan in his body urged him to refine.


    Just for a moment, his body was shocked, the scene in front of him was distorted, and then he found that he came to a gloomy canyon.


    In the middle of the canyon, a black flag danced in the wind. Under the black flag was a middle-aged man in black robe, looking at Li Changsheng with a gloomy face.


    "Bold mortal! How dare you try to refine my soul melting flag? Now kneel down immediately and give up your soul and become my slave. Forgive you for not dying..."


    The voice echoed in the whole valley, and a powerful majesty rose in Li Changsheng''s heart to make Li Changsheng kneel down.


    "You are just a wisp of ghost left in the black flag. How dare you make me kneel down!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Bold! How dare you despise our leader!"


    The black robed man roared, his body had instantly changed to a hundred feet, raised his feet and stepped on Li Changsheng.


    "Break it for me!"


    Without fear, Li Changsheng hit the foot board with a punch.


    The punch didn''t shake the man at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even Li Changsheng''s eyes were shocked.


    "Ha ha!"


    The valley echoed the man''s proud Laughter: "little mortal tries to offend the God, you die!"


    Seeing that his big feet were about to fall, Li Changsheng felt a sense of crisis in his heart.

 Chapter 805

    "No, this is a dreamland, a spiritual world. My skill can''t exert its power at all."


    For a moment, Li Changsheng was so blessed that he smiled coldly on his face.


    The chapter of Zhenwu killing God turned into a golden sword and cut it out.


    "Boom!"


    This time, not only the huge soles of the feet, but also the man''s whole leg burst into a black fog.


    "How is that possible?"


    The man let out an incredible scream.


    But Li Changsheng was indifferent. He once again pushed the golden sword into thousands of golden lights and chopped it on the middle-aged man.


    "No!"


    With a shrill scream, the middle-aged man was instantly torn apart.


    "Dare to hurt me, I remember you!"


    With the last sound, Li Changsheng suddenly recovered. In a flash, the roaring wind and surging aura appeared around him and returned to reality.


    "Just now, it should be a consciousness of those who set up this large array. Fortunately, there is the chapter of Zhenwu killing God, otherwise it might capsize in the gutter."


    Even Li Changsheng felt a lingering fear. At the same time, he had a sense of blood connection with the black flag in his hand. After killing the residual shadow, he thoroughly refined the small flag. With a gentle wave in his hand, countless black Qi surged under the small flag.


    "I can''t see the level of this hidden weapon. I don''t know its function yet. I''ll study it slowly later."


    Li Changsheng put away the black flag. Then he looked at Bai Cha and others and said, "well, we can start."


    As Li Changsheng and the people of Penglai Island left the sea city, the battle on the island gradually spread and became the biggest news in the maritime monastic world.


    The maritime monastic world remained calm for hundreds of years and was completely broken.


    The owner of Penglai Island left Penglai Island this time to attend the Wanbao conference. The Wanbao conference is actually equivalent to a large-scale market, but the things sold are related to immortals, with an unprecedented scale.


    White tea, as an elder of Penglai Island, naturally has contact with the Penglai Island owner, but they agreed to meet at the Wanbao conference. She doesn''t know the specific whereabouts of the Penglai Island owner at other times.


    So Li Changsheng rushed to the scene of the Wanbao conference early, which is an island spanning thousands of kilometers.


    After Li Changsheng arrived, he shut himself in the house and refined the mountain and river feet of these treasures he studied every day.


    But the mountain and river ruler didn''t know how many heavy prohibitions there were. Li Changsheng refined it for seven days. More than 2000 heavy prohibitions haven''t completely refined it, which makes Li Changsheng more and more excited.


    Because the more prohibitions, the higher the grade of the mountain and river ruler. On the eighth day, the elder white tea knocked on the door of Li Changsheng''s room.


    "Mr. Li, the Wanbao conference has started today, and our island owner should be coming soon."


    "OK, by the way, I''ll go around and see what treasures there are."


    Li Changsheng put away the mountain and river ruler in his hand and went out with Bai Cha and others.


    I saw that the island was completely different from when they first came. All kinds of powerful breath kept rising and converged into all kinds of visions in the sky, and even the clouds were scattered.


    Out of the inn, there are monks everywhere. There are both human and demon races. Among them, there are many powerful people, and King Kong can be seen everywhere.


    "This Wanbao conference is a grand event held only for decades on the sea, and most monks on the sea will attend."


    Bai Cha explained to Li Changsheng.


    Through getting along these days, she also saw that Li Changsheng was kind of easy to talk as long as he didn''t provoke him. She wasn''t as afraid of Li Changsheng as at the beginning.


    "Have you heard that in the sea market of the East China Sea, a strong young man was born and killed ten people in a row, which is known as the strongest man in the world."


    "I''ve heard the news, but it''s hard to believe. Is it a fairyland for one person to fight against the ten fingers?"


    "The news has been confirmed by various forces. It should not be false."


    Along the way, Li Changsheng heard a lot of comments about himself. The eyes of Bai Cha and others around Li Changsheng were complicated.


    Who would have thought that this ugly young man is now the strongest in tens of thousands of miles of sea. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    The giant bone snake king followed behind Li Changsheng without saying a word. The yellow cow was led by him and attracted many eyes on the road.


    The scalper has seen many big scenes with Li Changsheng. Now he can be calm in the face of countless powerful monks on the island.


    "Buy what you like."


    Li Changsheng threw out two Heaven and earth bags with no less than 400000 spirit stones, which belongs to a huge sum of money for any force.


    But Li Changsheng doesn''t care. There are millions of heaven and earth bags of light and spirit stones in the sea market. Li Changsheng is now fat and can be compared with a super power.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The king of giant bone snake respectfully collected the spirit stone.


    Watching this scene, white tea and others looked envious.


    "Eh? Elder white tea, I finally found you."


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded, and a beautiful woman came quickly, followed by three female disciples.


    "Zhou Wan, Wei Shitong, are you there?"


    The woman looks quite cheerful.


    "Miss Qingyu, you''re here. I''m sure the island owner has also arrived on the island?"


    The woman''s name is Gu Qingyu. She is the daughter of the owner of Penglai Island. After she appeared, even white tea did not dare to put on airs.


    "My father met an old friend on the road. He was talking about the past. It was estimated that he would be a little late. I was bored around him, so I came to the sea market in advance. I didn''t expect to see you when I first came."


    With that, Gu Qingyu looked at Li Changsheng standing next to him, and his face showed some doubt: "who is this?"


    "He is Mr. Li Changsheng. He wants to see the island owner for some things."


    White tea hurriedly explained.


    After Gu Qingyu heard this, he hurriedly pulled the white tea aside: "elder white tea, my father doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. You know, you let this person see my father. I''m afraid my father will be unhappy at that time."


    "I know, but this man must see the island owner. As for the specific reason, I''ll tell you later."


    "All right."


    Gu Qingyu nodded and looked at Li Changsheng with more curiosity.


    With the participation of Gu Qingyu and three Penglai Island disciples, the team of Li Changsheng suddenly grew. In addition, it was full of beautiful women. Wherever they went, they attracted a wave of attention.


    "Eh? It''s so busy there!"


    Gu Qingyu suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    Li Changsheng and others looked down her fingers and saw a lot of people in front.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Gu Qingyu has walked quickly.


    When they approached, Li Changsheng saw an old man setting up a stall to sell a stove for refining utensils.


    The stove is dark, three feet and two ears. There is a round cover on the top of the stove. There is still flame burning in it. The grade is not too high, but its casting material is very unusual. It is a strange meteorite.


    "I can make a fire by myself. If this stove is refined by clever techniques, I''m afraid it''s far more advanced than it is now."


    Li Changsheng immediately made a judgment and asked at the beginning, "how do you sell this refining furnace?"


    "One hundred thousand best spirit stones."


    The old man opened his mouth faintly. Obviously, he knew that his stove was extraordinary and the asking price was not low.


    As soon as they heard the other party''s offer, many people who were originally interested in the stove withdrew. Although things are good, not every friar has such purchasing power.


    "Can you make it cheaper? I''ll buy 80000 best spirit stones."


    Li Changsheng is very interested in the stove. Even if the price is more expensive, he will buy it. However, bargaining is the basic common sense of buying things. It is certainly good to spend less.


    Although the refining materials of this furnace are good, few people have the ability to upgrade it, otherwise the old man would not sell it.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, he hesitated and said, "90000 best spirit stones. This is the lowest price. Take them if you want."


    Li Changsheng was also a happy man. He immediately took out 90000 spirit stones and handed them to the old man.


    After the old man checked and confirmed that there was nothing wrong, just about to take over the gas refining furnace, suddenly a sound came up: "wait a minute, this furnace is good, I want it."


    The speaker was a big man. When he stood up, Li Changsheng''s face showed a different color. It was Lei Xiao, the strong man of kuinu family.

 Chapter 806

    Lei Xiao also recognized Li Changsheng. After being stunned, he sneered and said, "it''s your boy. It''s really lucky. How much is this stove? I''ll buy it."


    "This..."


    The old man''s face showed some hesitation: "this little brother has paid."


    "What if you paid? You haven''t given him the smelter yet."


    Then he looked proudly at Li Changsheng: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be rich. Get out now. I like this refining furnace."


    Lei Xiao''s words were arrogant and also aroused the dissatisfaction of many people around him.


    "This guy is too crazy. People have already paid the money, but he interferes."


    "Yes! It''s a bit too deceptive."


    Hearing the words of the people around him, Lei Xiao suddenly stared: "what are you talking about? Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Then he saw thunder flashing all over his body, and a terrible momentum came out of him.


    Many people''s faces went crazy.


    "It''s a person of Kui Niu family. Is it sanxiu Leixiao?"


    "This guy is famous for his arrogance. Shut up quickly. Lei Xiao is not easy to provoke."


    Looking at the frightened eyes of the people around him, Lei Xiao showed some pride on his face. He stretched out his hand to catch the refining tripod, but Li Changsheng opened it.


    "I''ve bought it. You''re a little late."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Lei Xiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng dared to disobey him.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?"


    "I''ll keep an account of what happened at sea last time. Don''t annoy me."


    Li Changsheng said this, not only that Lei Xiao, but all the people around him were stupid.


    Lei Xiao is crazy. He is even more crazy than Lei Xiao.


    "Elder white tea, this guy''s head is not bad. He even provoked Lei Xiao?"


    Gu Qingyu asked in a low voice.


    White tea didn''t answer, but she looked at Lei Xiao with pity. It''s bad to provoke anyone. She chose to provoke the evil star. Isn''t this trying to die?


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lei Xiao is not a good stubble. At the moment, the fierce light in his eyes flickers and there are murderous opportunities fluctuating.


    "Elder white tea, won''t you help him?"


    Gu Qingyu heard that Bai Cha was going to take Li Changsheng to see her father. She thought Li Changsheng was a friend of Bai cha. She couldn''t help asking.


    "No need."


    White tea shook her head.


    At the moment, Lei Xiao couldn''t help raising his finger and calling Li Changsheng.


    Kuinu family is an ancient divine beast. They have the talent to master thunder and are grumpy. Moreover, in his eyes, Li Changsheng is just a small ant that can be crushed to death. He had peeped at the spirit stone in Li Changsheng''s hand. Now he has an excuse and can''t wait for it.


    Just in the face of Lei Xiao, Li Changsheng didn''t care at all.


    The next second, a dark shadow appeared in front of Li Changsheng and raised his hand to block Lei Xiao''s attack.


    Although Lei Xiao didn''t even use one tenth of his strength, he was easily blocked by the other party, and his face still showed surprise.


    It''s the giant bone snake king.


    "Dare to show your intention to kill my master. Now kneel down and make amends to my master immediately, or I will kill you."


    The giant skeleton snake king said coldly that as a demon king, he is definitely not a good stubble.


    "Hehe! What did you say?"


    Lei Xiao was very angry and smiled: "what''s the matter today? First, a young man who didn''t know his life and death dared to speak wildly to himself, and then his followers dared to kneel down."


    Lei Xiao, who has the blood of a divine beast and has just broken through the realm, is proud of himself. How can he stand this provocation.


    "He deserves to let me kneel down, so I''ll kill you first, and then clean up your master slowly!"


    Thunder roared and shot again. A ray of thunder condensed into an iron chain and took the head of the giant bone snake king.


    The people around hurried back for fear of being affected by the battle. At the same time, many people rushed here. It''s human nature to watch the excitement. In particular, I heard that Lei Xiao of kuinu nationality shot, which made many people excited.


    Lei Xiao is very famous in casual practice.


    Lei Xiao waved, and Lei Guang turned into a chain to meet the giant bone snake king''s chest.


    Lei Xiao, who bears the blood of kuinu family, can control thunder, and thunder is the existence of Zhigang and Zhiyang. Its power is very terrible, but the king of giant bone snake didn''t move. Facing the flying chain, he just raised his palm and atomized a black cloud into a black shield.


    "Bang!"


    Chain of the thunder struck shield and made a dull sound, but it could not break shield''s defense. All his attacks were blocked.


    "Eh?"


    Lei Xiao was surprised.


    The chain of his thunder is so powerful that ordinary strong people in the realm of King Kong can''t stop it at all. Even if it means the mysterious realm wants to stop it, it''s definitely not easy, but now it''s easily blocked by the king of giant bone snake.


    His face was gloomy and he knew that the strength of the giant bone snake king was not ordinary, but it didn''t make him stop. On the contrary, his breath surged, and there was a more fierce killing opportunity spreading.


    "I''m afraid Li Changsheng''s subordinate is going to be dangerous."


    Gu Qingyu worried.


    Li Changsheng walked with Bai Cha and was regarded as her own.


    Kuinu people have a bad temper and don''t deal with Sanxian island. As the daughter of the owner of Penglai Island, she has also heard a lot about kuinu people. Although she doesn''t have a good impression of Lei Xiao, she is absolutely strong.


    Li Changsheng stood there with a negative hand. He knew the strength of the giant bone snake king best and didn''t worry.


    At this time, Lei Xiao attacked again. His hair danced and his hands danced to form a huge thunder ball. With his gesture, the lightning in the thunder ball was like a flying Silver Snake and cleaved to the king of giant bone snake.


    At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning was raging in the clouds. Under the guidance of the thunder ball, the bucket thick lightning took the head of the giant bone snake king.


    Many people in the field hurried away. The lightning was so powerful that they would be killed accidentally.


    Bai Cha''s face also showed surprise. Unexpectedly, Lei Xiao''s control over thunder and lightning turned out to be able to trigger the sky.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you block it."


    Lei Xiao laughed wildly.


    He uses the thunder ball in his hand to move the celestial phenomena, which is the strongest attack means he understands after breaking through the Zhixuan realm. He replaces the heavenly heart with his own heart and uses the power of heaven and earth to fight the enemy. The original attack power will be magnified many times.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder roared.


    But soon the pride on Lei Xiao''s face became solidified, because his powerful blow was easily blocked or even absorbed by a black fog after it fell on the king of giant bone snake.


    "How could this happen?"


    His eyes were filled with wonder.


    Not to mention him, even Li Changsheng was surprised.


    It''s very unusual that the king of giant bone snake can easily block the thunder from the sun.

 Chapter 807

    What Li Changsheng doesn''t know is that the giant bone snake king is reborn from the ancient snake bones, and can be reborn with the formal help of the birth and death power of heaven and earth thunder. For him, although thunder is not a rule he is good at controlling, it is as kind as his reborn parents.


    If you come from thunder, you will not be afraid of thunder, just as fish will not be afraid of sea water.


    After receiving the thunder roar, the king of giant bone snake finally shot.


    He saw the black fog surging in front of him, turned into a huge python, opened his mouth, and a fishy wind blew, which made people feel like they were in hell.


    The black giant snake roared. When Lei Xiao reacted, he couldn''t dodge. He had to raise his palm and shoot the round thunder ball directly into the Python''s belly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The thunder ball is the embodiment of Lei Xiao''s control over the power of the rules. At the moment, it explodes directly. The python formed by the huge fog is first blown up into a mass of black fog. However, the only remaining tail that has not been blown up has become a fish in the net and hit Lei Xiao.


    For a moment, Lei Xiao''s chest was filled with a large amount of black gas, like countless small insects trying to drill into his skin. Lei Xiao''s face suddenly showed a painful color, and quickly turned his hand into thunder and patted his chest.


    "Crackling!"


    The black fog was blown clean by the thunder. Similarly, a blood mist was blown out of his chest. His body shook, his throat was fresh and sweet, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "The man in black is very strong. Lei Xiao didn''t have the upper hand."


    Gu Qingyu murmured to herself.


    The spectators around were also shocked. Lei Xiao was a kuinu family. He was born with divine animal blood and was able to control thunder. He traversed thousands of miles of sea and had few rivals.


    Some time ago, it broke through the Zhixuan realm, and its combat power soared. It can be called a super giant. I didn''t expect that such a strong man didn''t hurt each other even with a few moves. Instead, he almost beat himself and vomited blood.


    "Take me again!"


    The king of giant bone snake said in a gloomy way. The whole man turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the air. Then a long black gun appeared in his hand and stabbed Lei Xiao.


    The black fog lingered on the long gun. As soon as it was used, it was shocking. The momentum was so heavy that everyone couldn''t breathe.


    At the center of the storm, Lei Xiao''s face changed wildly, and a great sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart. This time, he didn''t dare to answer hard, but chose to give way. His body turned into a remnant shadow and quickly retreated back.


    Just now, under the attack of the king of giant bone snake, his position turned into a deep pit. A crack spread tens of meters away before it disappeared. Where he passed, several boulders and trees were smashed one after another.


    "How awesome! I''m afraid it''s the later stage of the xuanjing period."


    Gu Qingyu sticks out his tongue. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng''s entourage is so powerful.


    Lei Xiao had a lingering fear on his face. If he hadn''t hid in time just now, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die under that shot.


    Originally, he bullied Li Changsheng and thought he was just stepping on a mole ant. Who would have thought that one of its subordinates was a giant stronger than himself.


    Just when Lei Xiao was frightened, the king of giant bone snake rushed up again, and the long gun in his hand danced, such as the wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and any obstacles were turned into pieces.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the foot of the giant skeleton snake king, cracks were opened, and countless tall trees turned into sawdust. Finally, driven by the long gun, a tornado was formed and roared down on Lei Xiao.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    In fact, Lei Xiao had a retreat intention, but he saw that the king of giant bone snake didn''t mean to stop at all. He suddenly became angry. He was haunted with thunder light all over his body, and finally formed a pair of silver armor.


    "Thunder armor!"


    Many people recognized the moves used by Lei Xiao. This is the original magic power of kuinu family. Every kuinu family can understand it, and it is very powerful and has very high defense.


    At the same time, the thunder light in Lei Xiao''s hand glittered and condensed into a thunder knife. He crossed in front of him and met the falling black long gun.


    Kuinu family was born with lightning and was born to be the controller of lightning. At the moment, Lei Xiao has obviously fought his life and used all his cards.


    "Open it for me!"


    The thunder roared loudly, not only on him, but also in the sky, lightning fell down like a waterfall. It has a powerful force, which is appalling. Such a force is terrible.


    "Is Lei Xiao finally going to be serious?"


    Many people are staring at the field. The power of lightning is terrible. I''m afraid a hill can be razed to the ground in an instant.


    I saw that the black spear and Lei Xiao''s thunder knife finally collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sword in Lei Xiao''s hand was instantly torn, and the black gun hit the silver armor, which turned into nothingness in a burst of changes.


    The thunder waterfall falling from the sky also fell on the king of giant bone snake, and finally made the giant bone snake die and shake its body.


    Seeing Lei Xiao spit out a big mouthful of blood, the whole person becomes depressed. Obviously, Lei Xiao has lost the battle.


    "Your Excellency, don''t deceive people too much, otherwise if I work hard, you will never be able to please."


    Seeing that the giant bone snake king had the intention to do it again, Lei Xiao said fiercely.


    But people around him could hear his guilty heart. He was obviously afraid.


    Lei Xiao was notoriously grumpy, but now there was a certain concession in his words.


    The people around were also surprised. Lei Xiao was famous. Unexpectedly, he was easily defeated by the king of giant bone snake.


    "Sir."


    At this time, the king of giant bone snake looked at Li Changsheng with inquiring eyes.


    According to his temper, he was naturally unreasonable and unforgiving, and directly killed Lei Xiao, but now in front of Li Changsheng, how dare he make decisions without authorization.


    Everyone followed Lei Xiao''s eyes and finally settled on Li Changsheng.


    "Who is he? Why did the black robed master ask him what he meant?"


    Everyone was full of questions, because Li Changsheng looked really ordinary and didn''t look like a master at all.


    "Kill him, don''t keep your hand."


    Li Changsheng spoke faintly and his voice was not high, but everyone who heard him changed his face.


    The next second, the king of giant bone snake has made a move without hesitation.


    This time, the power carried by the black spear was more terrible. Obviously, he actually stayed behind in the previous operation, and now he is doing his best.


    Lei Xiao''s face changed wildly, and then became angry. After shaking in the void around him, he showed himself to be a one legged divine cow.


    He opened his mouth and made the sound of thunder. Thunder light rushed from the sky, from him and from all directions to the king of giant bone snake.


    He is worthy of being the descendant of ancient gods and beasts. His strength is really terrible. Just the next second, the king of giant bone snake suddenly turns into a thousand foot bone snake. He can''t stop his pace when he is hit by thunder.


    Finally, he collided directly with the bull.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lei Xiao''s body flew out directly.


    The king of giant bone snake regained his human form again, and a mouthful of blood appeared in his mouth. It was obvious that he had been hurt by the collision just now.


    Lei Xiao''s injury was more serious. He fell directly 100 meters away and smashed the earth into a deep pit.

 Chapter 808

    At this time, Li Changsheng patted the head of the cattle standing behind him.


    "Rhubarb goes to eat Neidan. It''s a tonic for you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the yellow cattle showed some hesitation in their eyes.


    And the people around him were in an uproar.


    Everyone can see that the Yellow ox didn''t even reach the monster. Even though Lei Xiao was seriously injured and dying at the moment, how terrible the power contained in his body. I''m afraid a sip of Lei Xiao''s blood can burst the Yellow ox.


    "Giant bone, you help him."


    "Yes."


    The giant bone snake king nodded, and then led the cattle to the thunder roaring in the distance step by step.


    "What do you want?"


    Lei Xiao struggled to get up from the ground, but his eyes were full of fear. He was arrogant, domineering and arrogant. When facing death, he was still no different from ordinary creatures.


    "My master said that if you want rhubarb to become a great demon and swallow your inner alchemy, it will have Kui cattle blood. Even I envy it."


    The king of giant bone snake said darkly.


    He''s telling the truth. Lei Xiao''s blood is too strong. If he swallows it, he can immediately break through to the peak of Zhixuan realm.


    But Li Changsheng decided to give it to scalpers, so he naturally didn''t dare to go against it.


    "Lei Xiao''s inner alchemy belongs to the yellow cattle. You can devour all your flesh and blood."


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s faint voice came.


    The king of the giant bone snake looked happy when he paused.


    Although the most powerful force of a monster is in the inner Dan, the flesh and blood of Lei Xiao are also very helpful to him. Although he can not be allowed to enter the peak of the mysterious realm directly, it can also help him understand the magic power of the Kui cattle family and let him further it.


    "You really think of me as a catfish on the board?"


    Lei Xiao''s face showed anger. A terrible energy was bred in his body. Although he had lost his combat effectiveness, he still had the last way to reverse his blood and explode.


    When Lei Xiao''s breath came, everyone''s faces showed horror and retreated quickly.


    The self explosion of a monster pointing to the mysterious world was no less powerful than the nuclear bomb explosion, and even the king of giant bone snake became frightened.


    However, the next second, an invisible force came. Lei Xiao was shocked to find that his body was not under his control.


    "What''s going on?"


    His eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    Only he can sense the source of this invisible power, which comes from Li Changsheng.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Before he finished, the king of the giant bone snake had punched his head with a gun, and a palm sized blue inner pill was taken out by the king of the giant bone snake.


    The eyes of the giant bone snake king showed some heat. The pure thunder energy in it could reach the peak of the xuanjing as long as he swallowed it.


    But soon he took a deep breath and subdued his inner impulse.


    Since Li Changsheng said that he would give the inner alchemy to scalpers, how dare he violate it? It''s good to break through the realm, but the price is death, so it''s not worth it.


    The king of giant bone snake held back his greed and handed it to the cattle.


    Although it was only internal alchemy, it still exuded powerful power, which made the yellow cattle have some fear in their eyes, but they finally opened their mouth and bit down.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole body of the Yellow Cattle made a loud noise, and each hair of the body stood up, with lightning lingering and flashing on it. At the same time, the yellow cattle showed the color of pain, and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "What nonsense! Kui Niu''s inner alchemy is so powerful that an ordinary yellow ox can absorb it. It seems that this boy doesn''t know anything at all. He wants to improve his mount''s strength, but he doesn''t even know the most basic common sense, but he hurts it. He doesn''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate to follow such a master."


    But the giant bone snake king couldn''t take care of the cattle at the moment. He swallowed Lei Xiao''s body and soon there was a blue light on his body. After a while, Lei Xiao''s body had been completely digested by him. There was thunder light flashing in his eyes, and his momentum was more terrible.


    Looking at the cattle, he rolled all over the ground and was in pain. It seemed that he would die at any time. His body had been dyed red by blood, and his eyes turned blue.


    Just when everyone, including the yellow cattle, thought he was going to die, Li Changsheng slowly went to the yellow cattle, touched the huge head of the cattle and helped the yellow cattle to guide the strength in his body.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it."


    No one saw the power from Li Changsheng''s palm integrated into the Yellow Cattle''s body.


    The Yellow ox, who was dying, barely stood up.


    "Crackling!"


    The yellow cattle was completely shrouded in thunder, and its hair began to ignite. It made a sad sound of cattle barking, from which we can realize how much pain it was suffering.


    Li Changsheng just stood quietly, watching the fire on the cattle, watching the fire burning its hair, burning its internal organs, making it a skeleton, and finally only one head was complete.


    "Pity this yellow cow!"


    Many people couldn''t bear to turn their heads aside. The inner pill of Kui Niu, a divine beast, is too blessed to be borne by an ordinary monster.


    Just when everyone thought that the yellow cattle had died, gradually someone found something different, because even if there was only one head left in the yellow cattle from beginning to end, other parts turned into white bones and still supported it standing there without falling down.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people are confused.


    And the next second, a miracle happened.


    I saw that flesh and blood began to grow on the white bone, first flesh and skin, then blood vessels, internal organs and hair. After half an hour, a brand-new yellow cattle appeared in front of the people.


    Only this time, the cattle were agile on all fours, and the lightning flickered in their fur. That pair of horns were like two machetes. Its feet stepped on the ground, and the huge stones were directly stepped into powder.


    "It really refined Lei Xiao''s inner alchemy and became a real monster, reborn!"


    "Plop!"


    The ox went to Li Changsheng and knelt down on his knees, spitting out words.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Cattle, which was not even a monster, has reached the peak of the innate realm and is only one step away from the King Kong realm.


    "Yes, this is your creation. I said it would make you a great demon."


    Li Changsheng led the cattle to white tea and others. Everywhere he passed, everyone automatically made way, with awe in his eyes.


    The strong are respected wherever they are.


    "Can I have the furnace now?"


    Li Changsheng reached out to the old man who sold the refining furnace. He had paid for the spirit stone.


    The old man reacted.


    "Of course."


    He hurriedly handed the furnace to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng, Bai Cha, Zhou Wan and others continue to wander around.


    After they left, the news about the war was spreading quickly.


    Many people are telling their disciples and subordinates to have more eyes and not to offend Li Changsheng and others.


    Later, no matter where Li Changsheng went, people would automatically get out of the way and cast awe in their eyes.

 Chapter 809

    "Mr. Li, Kui niuneidan is very precious. You just give your mount to eat. Don''t you feel bad at all?"


    Gu Qingyu asked curiously.


    Although she is the eldest lady of Penglai Island, she has no chance to refine an inner pill that refers to the great demon in the mysterious world, so she is very envious of the Yellow Cattle in her heart.


    "It''s just an inner pill."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    Gu Qingyu couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and felt that Li Changsheng''s tone was too big. How can an inner pill referring to the demon in the xuanjing be described as "just a" word? However, when he thought of the scene that Li Changsheng didn''t hesitate to give the demon pill to the cattle, he looked a little different in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Are you Mr. Li? The real treasure of Wanbao conference is in the core area. This is an invitation. You can only enter with this invitation."


    A bald old man came up and respectfully handed the invitation to the Wanbao conference to Li Changsheng.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees, and even Lei Xiao, a notorious demon family, were killed by Li Changsheng''s subordinates. Now Li Changsheng is absolutely famous.


    This old man is a subordinate of the organizer of the Wanbao conference. He is also a noble person in other places on weekdays. At the moment, he should be more respectful to Li Changsheng.


    "OK, thank you."


    Li Changsheng put away the invitation, which is a symbol of identity. According to the regulations, only the strong above King Kong are eligible to get it.


    Of course, Li Changsheng''s qualification has far exceeded this standard.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li. Then I''ll step down."


    The bald old man didn''t dare to say more. For fear of provoking Li Changsheng''s disgust, he left after sending the invitation.


    "Now that we have the invitation, we might as well go to the core area."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Except for the stove that can smelt utensils, there are really no good treasures in the periphery.


    The reason why we had to wait for the arrival of people from Penglai Island before is that the invitation of Penglai Island is in the hands of the Penglai Island owner. One invitation can take many people in, so every force can only get one if it is a leader.


    Li Changsheng showed his extraordinary strength on the island, and the other party sent an additional invitation.


    "OK."


    Gu Qingyu can''t wait.


    Entering the core area, the number of people decreased significantly.


    The King Kong realm is already the most powerful expert in the world, even though there are not many thousands of miles of sea.


    Li Changsheng came in and soon found many good things.


    With Li Changsheng''s current wealth, he is no longer short of spirit stone. Basically, he just wants to buy something immediately. He has the style of spending a lot of money.


    "Although that stone is a little unusual, it''s quite troublesome to refine. There are too many impurities in it. This guy bought it without looking at it. He''s really a steamed stuffed bun. I''m afraid no matter how many assets he has at home will be destroyed."


    There was a mocking voice in the distance.


    There stood two men and a woman. It was the woman who spoke. The woman was dressed in red and looked at Li Changsheng with some contempt.


    "Xiaolian, don''t talk nonsense. Being able to enter the core area shows that people''s identity is not simple. You can easily get yourself into trouble."


    The man next to him should be the woman''s brother or something, and began to scold.


    "What''s the big deal? Our Changchun palace has a strong man in the mysterious world. Are you afraid that he won''t succeed? How many people dare to provoke our Changchun palace in the whole sea area except Sanxian island and a few forces?"


    The woman''s face was proud and charming. At this time, when Li Changsheng raised his head, another man next to him shook his body and exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    "Elder martial brother Feng, what''s the matter?"


    The woman and her brother looked at their companions at the same time.


    "I saw him when I was wandering outside alone. This man is not simple. Xiaolian, you''d better go and make a gift for what you just said."


    Hearing elder martial brother Feng''s words, the woman named Xiaolian pouted: "elder martial brother Feng, what''s so great about him? He deserves me to make an apology. Are you wrong?"


    Elder martial brother Feng smiled bitterly: "younger martial sister Xiaolian, you don''t know. I don''t know much about the strength of the young man, but the black robed attendant next to him is amazing. He is a strong person in the xuanjing."


    "So what? Our Changchun palace doesn''t mean the mysterious realm, and there''s no need to be afraid of him."


    Although the woman named Xiaolian said so with a hard mouth, she actually had a bit of movement on her face.


    Referring to the strong in xuanjing is the top expert in the world. There are only two of them in Changchun palace. If they offend the strong in xuanjing outside and are known by the elders in the sect, she will also be punished. She is just hard lipped and refuses to admit it for the sake of face.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s just an ordinary reference to the xuanjing. Not long ago, he fought with Lei Xiao of kuinu nationality, which was called a fierce fight."


    "It used to refer to the struggle between the powerful in the xuanjing. I said how did I feel the powerful energy fluctuation outside at that time, but who won later?"


    The woman named Xiaolian looked at elder martial brother Feng and waited for his answer.


    The man next to him also pricked up his ears.


    "Finally, Lei Xiao failed to defeat the other party by pressing the bottom of the box. Instead, he was killed by the other party on the spot. Neidan was taken out and fed to the yellow cow next to him, and the body was swallowed by the man in black. The man in black should be a member of the demon family."


    Elder martial brother Feng said that, thinking of the scene at that time, he still had a lingering fear on his face.


    The woman next to her and her brother were all stupid.


    They have heard of Lei Xiao''s name for a long time. They belong to a very powerful existence in casual cultivation. When they didn''t break through the Zhixuan realm, they crossed thousands of miles of sea. I heard that they broke through the Zhixuan realm some time ago. The leader of the company commander spring palace told his disciples not to provoke Lei Xiao when walking outside. Now they were killed.


    "A demon pill feeds the mount at will. It''s too big!"


    The man also sighed.


    "So, Xiaolian, you''d better go and make amends to others. Even Lei Xiao can kill him. Although there are two people in Changchun palace who refer to the mysterious realm, he may not pay attention to it. What''s more, the sect elders let us come to the Wanbao conference, but we provoke such a strong enemy to the sect. If the other party has other backgrounds, we will bring disaster to the sect!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaolian''s face finally changed, so she had to put down her cheek, step in front of Li Changsheng, bow down respectfully and say, "Sir, the little woman doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Just now her words offended sir. Please don''t be surprised."


    With Li Changsheng''s ear, he naturally heard the woman''s Ming Dynasty irony at that time, but he didn''t care about such a small matter, so he nodded: "just know your mistake."


    With that, he walked to the side with Bai Cha and others.


    Xiaolian had prepared many speeches, but now she was stunned on the spot and couldn''t say a word.


    Li Changsheng didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    After Li Changsheng left, many people in the core area showed different colors.


    Xiaolian is from Changchun palace. They naturally know that they didn''t expect the disciples of Changchun palace to go there to accompany them in person. The other party was so salty.


    "What is this identity? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    "The man in black beside him seems to be very similar to a big man I knew before."

 Chapter 810

    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Li? My host asks you to come and see me."


    A voice without emotion sounded.


    I saw a middle-aged man walking in front of Li Changsheng. Although his words were respectful, his tone was very cold.


    "That seems to be the follower of the island owner of Yingzhou island."


    Some people recognized the middle-aged man and heard a voice of discussion.


    After white tea and others saw the middle-aged man, their faces also showed some smiles.


    The three immortals islands on the sea are connected with each other. Penglai Island and Yingzhou island have many friends.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man saluted again after seeing the white tea several people: "I''ve seen the white tea elder, Miss Gu."


    Li Changsheng came here to contact the people of Sanxian island and understand the secret of Sanfeng immortal breaking through the void.


    As soon as he heard that the island owner of Yingzhou Island invited him, he immediately nodded and promised, "OK, where is your island owner? Take me to have a look."


    Several people walked inside together. After seven turns and eight turns, they saw a pavilion in front. Under the pavilion, two old men were playing go, and many disciples were standing guard.


    After Li Changsheng appeared, he wanted to come forward directly. Unexpectedly, he just took two steps and was blocked by the middle-aged man who brought them.


    "My master is playing chess with the master of Abbot island. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when playing chess, so Mr. Li, please wait a moment."


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Li Changsheng couldn''t help frowning.


    The leader of Yingzhou island was so arrogant that he sent someone to invite him, but he was playing chess there leisurely. Now he appeared. Instead of welcoming him at the first time, he wanted to wait outside.


    "Let me wait for Li Changsheng. I''m afraid the island owner of your family doesn''t have the qualification."


    With a cold hum, Li Changsheng pushed the middle-aged man''s arm aside and walked forward quickly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged man was so angry that he waved to Li Changsheng''s shoulder without hesitation.


    But before the palm fell, a dark shadow flashed. The middle-aged man flew out like a broken kite, but the king of giant bone snake shot.


    The middle-aged man flew more than ten meters before struggling to get up.


    The movement here finally attracted the attention of two old men playing chess. One of them raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "you are Mr. Li. Your subordinates killed Lei Xiao?"


    The other party still sat there without getting up, and his tone was somewhat domineering.


    "Yes, my subordinates killed him. What''s the matter? What does Lei Xiao have to do with you? Are he your relatives and friends?"


    Li Changsheng frowned slightly and didn''t like each other''s tone.


    "That''s not true."


    The old man in purple put the chess pieces back into the jar, clapped his hands and stood up slowly.


    "That Lei Xiao has nothing to do with me, but you just beat my men away, which doesn''t give me face. Originally, I called you just to see who can kill Lei Xiao. Maybe I can help you, but now I''ve changed my mind. I heard that after Lei Xiao was killed, you fed his inner alchemy to your mount cattle, so take your cattle Leave me to make amends. "


    The old man carried his hands behind him, with a sense of detachment.


    "Uncle Guo, Mr. Li and white tea elder know each other. Don''t be angry, lest the flood wash the Dragon King temple."


    Gu Qingyu said.


    "So it''s clear rain! What? This Li has something to do with your Penglai Island?"


    "That''s not true."


    Gu Qingyu shook his head.


    "Since it doesn''t matter, niece Qingyu, don''t get involved."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng again.


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    Guo Shen, the owner of Yingzhou Island, is very powerful.


    Hearing that he was going to take away the yellow cattle, the Yellow Cattle immediately showed a look of begging in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng patted the head of the cattle to show comfort, and then looked at Guo Shen with a sneer.


    "You''re afraid you don''t want my yellow ox, but the inner pill of Lei Xiao in the Yellow ox?"


    "Ha ha! It seems that you know a lot. Yes, the cattle ate Lei Xiao''s demon pill. Lei Dao''s rules were refined by its body. I just need to put it into the Dan Ding as a material and refine it for seven or forty-nine days, and then I will completely refine the energy of the inner pill into a furnace of eight treasures."


    Hearing the other party''s words, the Yellow Cattle trembled slightly. The other party''s method of speaking made the Yellow Cattle shudder.


    "Your abacus is very good. I''m afraid even if I don''t beat your men away, you will rob my scalpers with another excuse."


    "My friend, you are a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. At least Guo Shen is the island owner of Yingzhou island. How can I covet your baby?"


    "It''s really dignified, but I want to rob my things, but no one has ever robbed my things from Li Changsheng."


    "So you''re not going to offer the yellow cow?"


    The smile on Guo Shen''s face was suddenly cold, and Sen Han said in his voice: "if you hurt my subordinates, if you don''t hand over the cattle, you will be the enemy of Yingzhou island. Being the enemy of Yingzhou island will end up miserable."


    The voice fell, and Guo Shen''s murderous spirit rose. Under this powerful aura, even the air seemed to solidify.


    The old man who played chess with Guo Shen did not look up to this side from the beginning to the end. It seemed that he was still studying the things in the chess game.


    "So there''s no second choice?"


    Li Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    "My friend, Guo Shen is a very reasonable person. If you hurt my men, I have to break them up. You only need to offer a mount, and you will win my friendship. In this sea, who doesn''t know the reputation of Yingzhou Island, why are you stubborn?"


    Guo Shen said with a smile, but the smile was full of hypocrisy.


    Gu Qingyu pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "the leader of Guoshen island is very powerful. You''d better not have a head-on conflict with him."


    Who knows, Li Changsheng didn''t seem to hear Gu Qingyu''s reminder, and his mouth showed some sarcasm: "my scalper is here. You have the ability to take it. What''s more, is Yingzhou Island great? If you annoy me, I''ll flatten your whole island."


    "Die!"


    When Guo Shen heard the speech, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Gu Qingyu shook his head.


    Once this is said, there is no room for return.


    "Boy, since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me."


    Guo Shen''s voice fell and directly raised his hand to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng didn''t move. The king of giant bone snake had stepped out and met Guo Shen.


    The giant skeleton snake king is the existence of the monster alliance, second only to the leader of the alliance. He has just refined Lei Xiao''s body and has more profound strength. At this moment, he immediately shows his terrible power.

 Chapter 811

    The long black gun makes a sharp whistling sound, which is disturbing.


    "Refers to the late stage of xuanjing approaching the peak!"


    Even Guo Shen''s eyes showed some accidents, but soon turned into a sneer.


    "I''m the leader of Yingzhou island. I broke through the peak of Zhixuan territory as early as three years ago. Your strength is not enough."


    When the voice fell, Guo Shen saw the power of his palm soar and directly photographed the king of giant bone snake''s black long gun. His palm fell on the tip of the king of giant bone snake''s gun, and the king of giant bone snake stepped back several steps.


    With one move, Guo Shen''s confidence greatly increased. He raised his hand and rushed up again. He made up his mind to solve the king of giant bone snake first and then clean up Li Changsheng.


    The other side''s realm is higher than the king of giant bone snake. Li Changsheng can''t help frowning.


    If it continues, the king of giant bone snake may not escape defeat.


    "King of giant bone snake, step back."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth to stop the giant bone snake king who wanted to continue his hand, then raised his palm into a giant handprint and grabbed it directly at Guo Shen.


    Guo Shengui, the owner of Yingzhou Island, is the person li Changsheng wants to visit this time. However, the other party''s behavior is unreasonable, plotting his own mount and violating Li Changsheng''s rebellious Lin.


    Li Changsheng did not hesitate to make a move. Although Li Changsheng''s strength also refers to the xuanjing, not to mention the martial arts in the xuanjing, it is afraid that the legendary fairyland may not be Li Changsheng''s opponent.


    So when his palm fell, he took up a powerful power and made everyone present change color on his face.


    Like white tea, Zhou Wan and others are better. After all, I have seen Li Changsheng''s means before. It''s not so shocking.


    Gu Qingyu and Yingzhou, the disciples of the Abbot''s two islands were shocked when they saw Li Changsheng''s action for the first time.


    And even the old man who had been paying attention to the chessboard finally turned his eyes.


    In the face of Li Changsheng''s attack, Guo Shen showed a sneer on his face.


    "The Pearl of rice also shines."


    Guo Shen''s strength has reached the peak of Zhixuan realm. He is a real person who can dominate the world. Therefore, even if Li Changsheng shows strong strength, he will not pay attention to him.


    A chess piece appeared between Guo Shen''s fingers. As soon as his wrist was thrown, the chess piece shot into Li Changsheng''s palm like a bullet and made a whistling sound.


    "Bang!"


    The chess piece filled with Guo shenzhenyuan just broke into a pile of powder when it came into contact with the giant handprint of Optimus.


    The next second, Li Changsheng''s palm slapped Guo Shen mercilessly. Guo Shen''s body was directly slapped into the soil under his feet and hit a big pit more than five meters deep.


    "It seems that I underestimated you."


    The next second, Guo Shen, with a disheveled face, rushed out of the pit and pulled himself directly into the air. His clothes agitated and his eyes were angry.


    As the owner of Yingzhou island in Sanxian Island, he belongs to the supreme level in these hundreds of thousands of miles of sea. When he came to the world, he was planted in the crack of the ground.


    "I underestimated you just now. Now you have successfully angered me. Die!"


    Guo Shen raised his fist, dived down from the sky and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Many people around showed different colors in their eyes. It was obvious that Guo Shen had taken it seriously.


    "I took a handprint and even attacked me. It seems that the island owner of these three fairy islands is really better than ordinary martial artists."


    Although Li Changsheng was a little surprised, that was all. It was like walking along the road and seeing an ant and stepping on it, the ant didn''t die.


    Thoughts were flying, Guo Shen had rushed close, but when Guo Shen''s fist was about to touch Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng suddenly slapped him.


    "Bang!"


    Then Guo Shen flew out again like a ball hit by a baseball and fell head-on into a rockery dozens of meters away, smashing the rockery into pieces.


    Everyone stared at the scene.


    "Guo Shen is the leader of Yingzhou island. He was easily beaten out. Is this young man too strong?"


    The old man who played chess with Guo Shen also stood up at the moment, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Guo Shen is already the world''s top strongman, and Li Changsheng has been able to gain the upper hand twice in a row, which shows the problem.


    Even if Guo Shen is suspected of belittling the enemy, it is impossible to beat Guo Shen without the strength that matches Guo Shen.


    "I want you to die!"


    The roar came from a distance. Guo Shen flew to the sky again, but his face became ferocious, which was a great shame to him.


    "It seems that if you don''t move, you can''t really do it! For the sake of being the owner of Yingzhou Island, I have something to ask you. I want to save you a little life. It seems that I can only hurt the killer."


    Li Changsheng''s voice fell, and his originally peaceful breath suddenly became violent, and his powerful momentum spread from him like a raging wave.


    At this moment, Guo Shen, who was originally crazy, calmed down in an instant.


    The induction between masters was the most sensitive. Li Changsheng showed a strong momentum and immediately made him aware of the crisis.


    With the power of Li Changsheng now, he can be sure that Li Changsheng''s strength is absolutely not inferior to himself.


    If he is worse than himself, he can act recklessly, but if the strength of the other party is not worse than himself, it needs to be considered.


    "Brother Guo, don''t worry. I''ll help you!"


    The old man finally couldn''t help coming out.


    Xu Yao, the owner of Abbot island.


    It is said to be the descendant of Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu sent Qin Shihuang overseas to look for fairy medicine. In fact, he finally settled down on the abbot island. His descendants have produced several strong practitioners. It has long been no secret in the overseas monastic world.


    Xu Yao stood up. His white clothes gave people a sense of the unity of heaven and man, as if he had integrated into this heaven and earth. His martial arts realm was even stronger than Guo Shen.


    Sanxian island was originally the leader of the overseas human race, and the three island owners are the supreme figures overseas. Now two island owners choose to join hands. Even Bai Cha and others can''t help taking a breath when they have seen Li Changsheng''s strength, and they no longer believe that Li Changsheng can win.


    Xu Yao and Guo Shen entered the hall and formed a horn posture. Their breath locked Li Changsheng respectively. At this moment, even the bystanders around felt a terrible pressure.


    "I heard that Xia Houfu, the leader of the treasure Pavilion, joined forces with the nine masters of the sea to kill the game, but was finally killed by a young man. He cut ten fingers in the mysterious land and became famous overseas. Should that young master be you? You have such strength at a young age. You should be invincible in the future. Unfortunately, you have a bad life today. When you meet Brother Guo and me, as long as you don''t enter the earth fairy, no one can stop you Live with me and work together. "


    Xu Yao said leisurely.


    In his opinion, even if Li Changsheng is strong, he can''t turn over.

 Chapter 812

    "Young man, your strength is amazing. You must have a strong cultivation method. As long as you are willing to give up your cultivation method and allow me to plant prohibitions in your body, you can spare your life today. Otherwise, once we kill you, you will die."


    Xu Yao seems to be calm, but in fact he has been secretly poised.


    When the voice falls, the whole body has reached its best state, and the eyes are full of self-confidence.


    "Do you really think they can deal with me together?"


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Young man, don''t bluff. If you can escape from me, I don''t deserve to be the owner of Sanxian island."


    Their momentum rose to the peak and blocked the void around Li Changsheng.


    "People! You always don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Since you don''t want to hand over the skill, you can''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    Xu Yao and Guo Shen looked at each other, and then attacked Li Changsheng at the same time.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng is already a turtle in a jar. No one in the world can stop him. They work together. Their confidence has been verified and is by no means blindly arrogant.


    "Alas!"


    Bai Cha sighed. She actually wanted to win over an expert like Li Changsheng.


    I had planned to develop Li Changsheng into a loyal ally of Penglai Island after meeting the owner of Penglai Island. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen just after landing on the island.


    I feel very sorry.


    In Yingzhou, the abbot and the two island masters stood on the opposite side of Li Changsheng. Neither the relationship with Penglai Island and the two islands nor the judgment of the forces of both sides could stand on Li Changsheng''s side.


    However, it''s better if Li Chang lives or dies. Once he dies, the world should still respect Sanxian island.


    The other people in the field all showed the expression of watching the good play. It was the first time since they remembered that they saw the two island owners working together against the enemy. They were excited one by one.


    "I hope he won''t be killed and can escape his life!"


    Zhou Wan lowered his head and worried about Li Changsheng.


    Guo Shen, the leader of Yingzhou Island, was dressed in white and waved his big hand. A cloud of white cloud condensed into a big hand and brought it to Li Changsheng. Xu Yao divided Yin and Yang in front of him, in order to cut heaven and earth apart and directly fall on Li Changsheng.


    Both of them are Taoist and metaphysical people. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but the killing opportunities are everywhere.


    In the face of such an attack, Li Changsheng held the Ruyi heart sword. The light of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the surrounding five feet were internalized into a sword area. No matter any attack, it was instantly crushed after contacting the sword area, and all methods were inviolable.


    Guo Shen and Xu Yao both showed surprise on their faces. They didn''t expect that they had no chance to get close to Li Changsheng''s body.


    Such a record is bound to cause a sensation.


    The two men looked at each other and shot at the same time. They each played a brilliance from their hands, integrated into a rotating water ball in the air, and shot straight at Li Changsheng.


    Originally the most soft water, but now it has played a supreme power. Where it passes, even the void begins to break, and the power is absolutely terrible.


    The sword area under Li Changsheng''s cloth was directly broken after blocking the water polo for a few seconds. He quickly turned sideways. The water polo rubbed in front of him and hit the back, instantly penetrated the land behind, and a large pit of more than ten meters exploded.


    "Li Changsheng, do you know how powerful I am now? Are you willing to give up the skill?"


    Xu Yao said in a cold voice. Up to now, he is still peeping at Li Changsheng''s cultivation skills.


    The two talents just made a joint attack and easily broke Li Changsheng''s sword field, which immediately increased their confidence and felt that there was no suspense about the next battle.


    "Mr. Li, you might as well hand over your skills. It''s better than losing your life."


    Zhou Wan couldn''t help persuading.


    Even the king of giant bone snake was worried.


    Li Changsheng''s opponents are the two peaks of Zhixuan territory, the real strong ones in the 10000 mile sea area.


    "If you dare to provoke our island Master, you really want to die!"


    The disciples of Yingzhou and Abbot sneered one by one.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    Li Changsheng said with a sneer. He calmly looked at Guo Shen and Xu Yao. His eyes were like looking at two clowns.


    "Stubborn!"


    Guo Shen and Xu Yao shot again. Their attack formed a yin-yang pattern in the sky and cut at Li Changsheng.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Changsheng also shot at the same time. A sword light rose from the sky, stirred the wind and cloud, and directly cut down.


    "The sword breaks heaven and earth!"


    With the explosion of Li Changsheng, the whole world seemed to be split.


    Under this sword, the vision of cloud overturning was formed directly in the sky.


    "Hula!"


    The yin-yang pattern was instantly broken in two.


    Then Guo Shen and Xu Yao flew out in the light of the sword. The pavilion rockery in the distance collapsed and was razed to the ground.


    All those who witnessed this scene felt their hearts wavering.


    The next moment, the sword light cut again and directly cut down to Guo Shen.


    Guo Shen''s face was like white paper. A cloud evolved on his head to stop it. Only before the sword light, the cloud was broken instantly, and then cut down with a sword. His whole body was split in two and fell from the sky, and a bloody gas filled the air.


    The whole audience became as if the needle could be heard. No one thought that the two pointed to the peak of xuanjing joined hands. Instead of killing Li Changsheng, he was killed by Li Changsheng.


    Xu Yaomu, who fled to one side and stopped, stared at the scene, and a thick fear rose in his heart.


    If Li Changsheng didn''t choose to deal with Guo Shen after breaking the joint attack of the two just now, he would be the one who died now. He would have picked up a life from the palace of hell.


    And white tea, Zhou Wan and others are also full of horror.


    Penglai Island and Yingzhou Abbot two islands belong to world friends. They naturally know the strength of these two island owners for many generations, but now they are easily killed by Li Changsheng. It''s too terrible.


    "Even if my father comes, I''m afraid he''s not his opponent."


    Gu Qingyu muttered to herself that she had blind worship for her father and thought she could do anything.


    In fact, as the leader of the three immortals Island, it''s not too much to be called the first expert on the sea, but now she has seen Li Changsheng''s means. She knows that her father''s name as the first expert on the sea may change.


    "Hula!"


    The sword light flows through the void and cuts directly at Xu Yao who narrowly escaped his life.


    Since the other party wants to kill himself, Li Changsheng will not show mercy.


    The sword is bright and powerful, like the God of death.


    Before it fell, Xu Yao''s retreat had been sealed.

 Chapter 813

    "Open it for me!"


    Xu Yao also made a cruel and murderous heart. In this case, he either died or lived. There was no second way to choose. He immediately fought his life.


    Between the waving of his palm, the pattern of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams revolved under his feet, and a white sword spitted out from his mouth, matching the light of Li Changsheng''s sword.


    This is Xu Yao''s life sword, and it is also a Zhendao artifact uploaded from his ancestors.


    This is the first time since he took over as the island''s leader.


    The white sword and Li Changsheng''s Ruyi heart sword collided at the same place. They were beaten and flew out. Seeing that the sword light was about to fall, Xu dazzled with despair.


    He played all his cards and was at the end of his rope.


    "Friends, if you have to forgive others, why kill them all?"


    At this time, a loud voice sounded.


    He saw a shaking in the void ahead, and then an old figure stepped out. He raised his palm to form a large white net to block the light of Li Changsheng''s sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sword light cut on the big net, and the big net continued to break. After the sword light completely tore the big net, the power also weakened countless times. Then the old man gently waved his hand on the sword light and completely offset the sword light.


    "I''ve seen the island owner."


    At the moment when the old man appeared, white tea and others in Penglai Island bowed one after another.


    Xu Yao, who narrowly escaped death, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you brother Gu for saving me."


    The identity of the newcomer is self-evident. Gu Bairen, the island owner of Penglai Island.


    After the old man appeared, several figures came through the air soon. They were all experts.


    They stood neatly behind Gu Bairen. Their breath was similar to Gu Bairen. Obviously, they were all subordinates of Gu Bairen.


    The disciples of Abbot Island were already desperate when they saw that their island owner was forced into a desperate situation by Li Changsheng. When they saw Gu Bairen appear, their faces showed ecstasy.


    Penglai Island is the main island of Sanxian island. Among the three island owners, Gu Bairen, the owner of Penglai Island, has the strongest strength.


    It is said that Gu Bairen broke through the peak of Zhixuan realm ten years ago and has been closed since then. This is the first time in ten years.


    Just now he was much better than Xu Yao in blocking the light of Li Changsheng''s sword.


    Gu Bairen stood in the air, dressed in white and full of Fairy Spirit.


    He looked at Li Changsheng calmly.


    "Children, it''s rare that you are young and strong, but you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, which is very bad."


    Although Gu Bairen''s age seems to be Li Changsheng''s elder, his name as a child has a certain sense of supremacy.


    "You and I both belong to the mysterious realm. You should be commensurate with Taoist friends. Since you call me a child, should I call you a bad old man?"


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng was a little unhappy.


    "Children should listen to adults. If they do something wrong and don''t listen to the lesson, they should fight!"


    Gu Bairen raised his palm and hit Li Changsheng''s face from a distance of more than ten meters. His palm was understated, but the void around Li Changsheng was imprisoned.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng raised his hand at will to block the other party''s attack. The palms of both sides collided in the air, shaking the surrounding void.


    "Your strength is really strong. You are the strongest I have seen so far, second only to me."


    Gu Bairen said lightly, "but you should have a more humble attitude towards your elders, because there are always people in the world who are stronger than you."


    Gu Bairen spoke slowly. His voice was leisurely, not urgent, not slow. It was like a small bridge and running water. There was no fierce sense of battlefield confrontation.


    But between the waving of his palm, there were water droplets condensed in the air. The crystal clear water droplets suddenly burst out when flying to Li Changsheng. The fierce killing can shake the sun and the moon.


    A stone can kill the stars, which is a kind of control over the power and terror of heaven and earth.


    When Gu Bairen made a move, everyone around felt his mind swaying.


    "Is Valley Island leader going to take that step?"


    Even Xu Yao looked shocked.


    The unity of heaven and man and replacing heaven''s heart with one''s own heart is the realm of understanding the road of earth immortals. However, earth immortals are not allowed in this world. Gu Bairen can''t be earth immortals naturally.


    "Does he have the power of the earth fairy, but he hasn''t really become a earth fairy, or can he be called a human fairy?"


    Xu Yaonan whispered to himself with envy in his eyes. He also broke through the peak of Zhixuan realm for many years, but he could not touch the fairyland further.


    But he also breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, even if Gu Bairen appeared, his heart was still hanging in the air. It was really that Li Changsheng was too terrible, but now he finally fell to the ground.


    If he wants to defeat Gu Bairen, unless he has the fighting power of the earth fairy, he can be sure that Li Changsheng has not broken through to the earth fairy land. As long as he doesn''t enter the earth fairy, how can he have the fighting power of the earth fairy.


    "Hula!"


    Water droplets containing the great power of heaven and earth all shot at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s breath surged. Under the dense sword Qi, it seemed that tens of thousands of swords were flying in front of him, forming an airtight defense. Although the water droplets were powerful, they collided with the sword light and were cut into countless parts, which finally dissipated in the air.


    Li Changsheng showed his exquisite swordsmanship. Others condensed their swords into silk to concentrate their strength, but he went the opposite way and turned his swords into thousands of swords.


    "Wonderful."


    Gu Bairen was not surprised at Li Changsheng''s means of breaking himself, but applauded gently.


    Originally, his move had many temptations.


    "Gu Bairen, what means do you have to make it come out quickly? You are the island owner of Penglai Island. What''s the meaning of trying so hard?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha! If I really make it out, I''m afraid you can''t catch me."


    Gu Bairen was extremely confident. The void trembled behind him. Standing there, he seemed to be between virtual and real, ethereal and unpredictable.


    "Boom!"


    He raised his palm again, and his fingers jumped and condensed into dragons in the void, attacking Li Changsheng.


    "It''s a terrible means to control the power of heaven and earth against the enemy!"


    Everyone was shocked by Gu Bairen''s strength.


    "Although Li Changsheng is strong, when he meets the Penglai Island leader, he is afraid that there is only a dead end."


    Many people muttered to themselves.


    "My father is the most powerful. Li Changsheng should be soft, not arrogant and offend him."


    Gu Qingyu is full of worship for his father.


    "The Penglai Island owner is famous at sea. His strength is immeasurable. I don''t know if Mr. can stop him."


    The king of giant bone snake was worried.


    The tornadoes stirred the wind and cloud, breaking the void around Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was in the middle of the tornado, constantly shaking his fist to break the power of attack, as if he was tired of coping.


    "Children, do you realize your mistakes now?"


    Gu Bairen looked calm from beginning to end, as if all the overall situation was in hand.

 Chapter 814

    The person who originally thought Li Changsheng was almost invincible couldn''t help sighing: "ginger is still old and spicy."


    "Mr. Li, hurry up and beg for mercy from the island owner."


    Zhou Wan was kind and couldn''t help reminding him.


    I can''t bear to see Li Chang''s life and death in Gu Bairen''s hand.


    The ox, who has been favored by Li Changsheng for many times, now has blood red eyes and roars. He wants to rush up to save Li Changsheng, but he is caught by the king of giant bone snake.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You''ll only be killed instantly when you go up. You can''t help the master at all."


    White tea is sighing gently. Between Li Changsheng and Gu Bairen, she naturally faces Gu Bairen.


    "I''m still the master of Penglai Island."


    Wei Shitong gloated.


    The strength of Li Changsheng''s strike performance is too strong, so the humiliation she received in Li Changsheng can only be pressed in her heart, and now she has a sense of happiness and dripping.


    In everyone''s eyes, no matter how powerful and powerful Li Changsheng is, he is only the sun monkey who makes trouble in the sky, while Gu Bairen, the owner of Penglai Island, is the Tathagata Buddha. Sun monkey can''t escape from the Buddha''s Wuzhi Mountain after all.


    "This is the strength of the first expert on the sea. Gu Bairen, the leader of Penglai Island, is worthy of being the leader of great forces inherited for thousands of years. No matter how powerful Li Changsheng is, he is not going to die in his hands."


    Many people are bowing their heads and sighing.


    "Gu Bairen, do you really think you can win?"


    A cold light finally flashed in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    For Gu Bairen, he has always been merciful, because the purpose of coming to the sea this time is to go to Penglai Island to ask about Zhang Sanfeng in those years, but since the other party pinches him as a soft persimmon, Li Changsheng is not a Bodhisattva pinched by mud and has no anger.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Bairen said with a persistent sneer.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng raised his fierce dragon gun and stabbed it out in front of him.


    This shot didn''t show any power at first, but when it was completely shot, the whole world began to vibrate, countless energy surged madly, and tornadoes rolled up, and the earth was shaking.


    Gu Bairen''s attack was completely smashed after touching the tornado. The golden spear turned into a long dragon, roared, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed towards Gu Bairen.


    "What?"


    Gu Bairen''s eyes showed a look of horror. He kept waving his palms. Wind blades were hit by him to form layers of protection. However, under the golden dragon, any attack was destroyed and broken layers by layers.


    Gu Bairen, who had always had the upper hand, finally chose to retreat, but the golden dragon was faster.


    "Boom!"


    In everyone''s stunned, the Golden Dragon hit Gu Bairen''s chest. The next second, Gu Bairen flew out like a broken kite and directly fell tens of meters away.


    Everyone in the field opened their eyes and was full of incredible. The shock in their hearts left their minds blank.


    Gu Qingyu opened her cherry mouth and her eyes were full of amazement. Her father has always been an invincible myth in her heart. He is invincible. Now he has been beaten away.


    Elder white tea is like seeing a ghost, which simply subverts her imagination.


    The king of giant bone snake couldn''t help laughing: "I knew! I knew the master wouldn''t lose!"


    "Yes!"


    Cattle also spit out people''s words.


    On the island, the battle here attracted countless people to watch from a distance, but the result was that everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    Dozens of meters away, Gu Bairen climbed out of the pit, disheartened and angry.


    While Li Changsheng slowly raised the fierce dragon gun in his hand and locked Gu Bairen''s position.


    "In my eyes, you are nothing."


    There was silence in the field, only the cold wind and surprised eyes.


    Gu Bairen, the leader of Penglai Island, was defeated.


    You know, he has broken through the half-way fairyland and is known as a human fairy. As long as he gets through the disaster, he will be a living fairy immediately. Looking back, he can''t find a person comparable to him for 2000 years.


    But now it''s really defeated. Even if people don''t want to believe it, the fact is right in front of them.


    "I said how the name Li Changsheng is so familiar. I remember that he is the first master in the mainland monastic world. It is said that the xuanjing that died in his hand is unknown."


    "It''s him!"


    "The first Tianjiao of the Kunlun sect died in his hands, as did Xiao Yuncheng, the master of Mei guanjing."


    The crowd talked about Li Changsheng''s identity and many achievements.


    People know how terrible this young looking man is.


    Many people who thought they were arrogant smiled bitterly. They thought they had amazing talent, but compared with Li Changsheng, that was dirt.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Bairen gritted his teeth and looked at Li Changsheng.


    He is the owner of Penglai Island. He has shocked the whole sea area and is supreme. Now he has been knocked down by people. This embarrassing appearance will spread in the future, and the reputation of Penglai Island will be destroyed by him.


    "It seems that you haven''t understood the situation. Face is not important at all. What you should worry about is your life."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Just now I despised the enemy."


    Gu Bairen just spoke.


    Li Changsheng waved a strong dragon gun and smashed it down. The golden gun shadow divided the air into two halves, turned it into dozens of feet long, and directly hit it head-on.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Bairen didn''t expect Li Changsheng to do it when he said to do it. He raised his arms to cross to meet Li Changsheng''s attack. Just the next second, he heard a "click", the crossed arms were smashed apart, and one arm was strangely bent.


    Even if Gu Bairen tried his best, he still flew a few meters away.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    His face was calm and his arms trembled slightly. His bones had just been broken and were being repaired with Zhenyuan.


    Although he is not a body refiner, as an immortal, his physical strength has reached the extreme of the world. Ordinary spiritual tools can not break his physical defense, but now he has been knocked off his bones. How can he not be shocked.


    "He is so young and powerful. Is he the reincarnation of a great God in ancient times? Otherwise, it can''t be explained at all."


    Gu Bairen''s heart is like a raging wave.


    While thinking in his heart, Li Changsheng had once again waved his gun and hit it.


    "Sweep away thousands of troops." "split Huashan Mountain." "create a new world." "the sun and moon hang upside down."


    A move to kill the sage was made in Li Changsheng''s hand. I saw residual shadows and chaotic Qi everywhere in the whole sky.


    "Block me!"


    Gu Bairen didn''t mention how shocked he was at the moment. He dared to welcome Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun with his flesh. He waved his hands and offered a defensive object.


    Penglai Island has been handed down for thousands of years and has numerous treasures. This item is called Hunyuan silver bucket and has extremely strong defense.


    The countless shadows fell on the silver bucket and made a jingling sound. Unexpectedly, no move could break the mixed yuan silver bucket.


    "Penglai Fairy Island has thousands of years of heritage. Even if its strength is not as good as Li Changsheng, the valley Island owner should still have many means to make it out. In the end, no one knows the result."


    Countless people''s minds are swaying. This is definitely the top war in the world.


    "It''s a pity that a magic weapon of spirit tool level was destroyed like this!"


    Li Changsheng sighed, and his body rose into the air. The long gun in his hand suddenly turned into a hundred feet long, and a golden sun shone brightly at the tip of the gun.


    This move was also used by the Shao patriarch of the Baijiao family, but it can''t compare with the majesty of Li Changsheng at the moment.


    "Golden gun crack day!"


    With Li Changsheng''s loud cry, the roar sounded in the whole sky, as if a god man was beating a drum.


    "Click!"


    The golden sun fell from the sky with a long gun. The Hunyuan silver bucket directly cracked the dense cracks and then turned into a pile of smashes.


    "How is that possible?"


    Gu Bairen hurried back with incredible eyes.


    He thought he would break into the human fairyland and be invincible all over the world. Unless the earth fairy came, Li Changsheng''s appearance let him know that he was the frog at the bottom of the well.

 Chapter 815

    After quitting for tens of meters, Gu Bairen opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of blood. His look was much depressed.


    Part of it is because Li Changsheng''s powerful attack on his heart, and the other part is that the shot just broke the Hunyuan silver bucket, which hurt his body at the same time.


    Li Changsheng''s strength once again shocked people.


    Gu Bairen, a half step earth fairy, can be called a human fairy. He is powerful and should have been invincible in the world, but now he is so embarrassed in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    "Continue!"


    Li Changsheng raised his fierce dragon gun and smashed it on the head.


    Renxian is the top combat power in the world. Few people in the world can let him fight smoothly.


    "Boom!"


    With the fall of this gun, it gives people a feeling of collapse, as if the end of the world.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Gu Bairen is not confident at the moment.


    The power of this gun is different from his unity of heaven and man. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it is completely its own power. The attack with its own power is even stronger than the power of heaven and earth. Man will conquer heaven.


    Gu Bairen felt powerless. He knew he couldn''t catch this move at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A roar of energy erupted.


    Gu Bairen''s body retreated a hundred feet, and the whole earth began to appear in the direction where the fierce dragon gun fell.


    If you look from a distance, you can see the surging waves in the surrounding waters, just like heaven''s punishment.


    Everyone is shocked. This is not human power at all.


    "Is he a immortal again?"


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Li Changsheng stepped and ran in the sky, pulled out a series of residual shadows behind him, and pierced the void with a golden spear in his hand.


    After catching up with Gu Bairen, Li Changsheng, with pure physical strength and the tyranny of a fierce dragon gun, has a savage smell, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Gu Bairen also completely worked hard, throwing out magic weapons without money.


    There are Jiaolong halberd, Baohua sword, demon subduing pestle and Shura fan. Looking carefully, there are more than 20 pieces, and the level of each sword is not low.


    "What a pity!"


    Li Changsheng lamented that these are magic weapons of high quality. If they are discounted into spirit stones, they are definitely astronomical.


    However, although the mouth said it was a pity, there was no mercy in the hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fierce dragon spear sweeps across a piece, and five magic weapons explode into residue.


    Jin Guang sweeps Gu Bairen and retreats Gu Bairen more than ten steps.


    "Continue!"


    The gun is like a dragon with bright golden light. There are still more than a dozen magic weapons left. They jingle. Every time a gun falls, one magic weapon will be destroyed.


    Not to mention Gu Bairen, even those watching the war are distressed. If each magic weapon is auctioned, it is enough to cause a sensation. Now it is like rags, smashed one by one.


    Gu Bairen''s heart is dripping blood. This is a treasure inherited from Penglai Island for thousands of years. The accumulated family wealth is not a piece of junk.


    But he doesn''t care about these treasures. More importantly, he worries about his own safety. If the magic weapons can''t stop Li Changsheng''s attack, once all the magic weapons are destroyed, he will be the next to be crushed.


    Human immortals are still invincible. There are such demons in the world. If Li Changsheng''s cultivation is not really shown, but refers to the mysterious world, he thinks that the world has allowed the strong in the fairyland.


    Li Changsheng is a man-shaped beast. From beginning to end, he relies on his own strength, not the power of heaven and earth. Gu Bairen can imagine how terrible his strength will be if Li Changsheng uses the power of heaven and earth like him.


    Fairyland is nothing more than that.


    Gu Bairen felt powerless when he met an opponent like Li Changsheng.


    Magic weapons are flying out one by one. Gu Bairen can''t care about many. Even if Penglai Island''s family is exhausted, his life is more important than anything.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the shadow of the gun, any magic weapon was smashed to pieces.


    This also surprised Li Changsheng. The fierce dragon gun is really extraordinary. In terms of strength alone, few magic weapons can stop it.


    "What a sin! So many magic weapons!"


    Many people see a magic weapon burst open, and their hearts are dripping blood.


    "It seems that the island owner is going to lose today."


    White tea sank into a deep voice.


    Although this is the outcome that every disciple of Penglai Island is unwilling to accept, it is a fact.


    Gu Bairen except that Li Changsheng deliberately let him get the upper hand at the beginning, he was completely beaten since Li Changsheng became powerful.


    "It seems that my father is not invincible!"


    Gu Qingyu is worried.


    With each shot, Li Changsheng''s heart jumped to her throat. She was afraid that what Li Changsheng shot hit was no longer a magic weapon, but Gu Bairen''s head.


    "Do you just watch him crush the island owner all the way?"


    Wei Shitong whispered.


    Xu Yao, who was saved by Gu Bairen, stood there and didn''t dare to move. He didn''t join the battle group at all.


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Although Gu Bairen saved him, he knows that even if he joins in such a battlefield, it''s useless, and it''s likely to annoy Li Changsheng. If Li Changsheng is desperate to kill him, Gu Bairen can''t stop it. People''s hearts have always been selfish.


    "If it were the supreme elder, it would be good to join hands with the valley Island leader. Maybe we can compete with Li Changsheng."


    White tea sighed.


    She doesn''t have to worry about Gu Bairen, but what can she do? Although she also refers to the mysterious realm, the aftermath of the battle makes her palpitation. If she really joins, it''s just that Li Changsheng spends some time.


    "Take me again!"


    When Li Changsheng shot down again.


    The dozens of magic weapons offered by Gu Bairen have been smashed, and at the same time, a golden long gun with a remnant across the void smashed at Gu Bairen.


    This shot doesn''t look as powerful as before, but Gu Bairen''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    Return to simplicity and turn simplicity into complexity. This is the real killing move.


    When the golden spear fell, all the emptiness around Gu Bairen was imprisoned and could not be avoided. Next, the spear directly swept Gu Bairen''s chest.


    Gu Bairen''s body flew out like a shell, chiseling a dark hole in the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng shot down the hole again.


    The golden light raged, and the earth directly hit a huge pit.


    Gu Bairen''s body was smashed out of the hole, and there was no escape.


    Gu Bairen coughed up blood, his clothes were messy, and a hole was pierced in his chest.


    "Come again!"


    Another shot swept, Gu Bairen was hit in the lower abdomen, and the whole person arched into a shrimp shape, like a hit baseball, turned into a perfect parabola in the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Gu Bairen, do you dare to take another move from me?"


    Li Changsheng slowly raised the fierce dragon gun, and a palpitating momentum came from him.


    At this moment, the whole world changed with his actions. Before, he relied on his physical strength, and at this moment, he finally wanted to give full play to the advantages of his realm and use the power of heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    I don''t know where it came from. It was roaring in all directions.


    Above the sky, the situation changed, the void trembled, and the sea animals in the sea made a sob.


    Everyone looked at Li Changsheng in the sky as if he were looking at a God. There were nine harmonies and eight wastelands in the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 816

    Gu Bairen was desperate in his eyes.


    Without his realm, I would not know that the horror of the mysterious realm lies in the ability to use the power of heaven and earth.


    With the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, their combat effectiveness will increase dozens of times.


    Before, Li Changsheng had been using the physical force. He was afraid of how terrible Li Changsheng would be if he used the force of heaven and earth. Now his worry finally came. He couldn''t stop Li Changsheng''s physical force. Once he used the force of heaven and earth, he would die.


    At this moment, seeing that Li Changsheng''s attack was about to be issued, he finally lowered his arrogant head.


    "Please show mercy and spare my life."


    He begged for mercy. The dignified owner of Penglai Island, the leader of great forces inherited for thousands of years and Gu Bairen, who is known as the first person on the sea, chose to give in. After all, he was afraid of death.


    Everyone around was shocked. If such news spread, I don''t know how many people would be shocked.


    The rise of a strong man, stepping on the body of his predecessors, Li Changsheng stepped on Gu Bairen and ascended the supreme position.


    "Just taking it?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice is like eternal cold ice.


    "I don''t know what else you want?"


    Gu Bairen was bitter in his heart. He used to be the leader of Penglai Island. No one could be respectful when he saw him, but he didn''t expect that he would bow his head and ask for help.


    "In addition to the magic weapons I destroyed just now, you should have some magic weapons and all the spirit stones. This is the first point."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Gu Bairen nodded.


    He did carry a lot of spirit stones, but compared with life, these are extraneous things.


    He took out several Heaven and earth bags. Li Changsheng waved and put them away.


    "I don''t know what else you want?"


    Gu Bairen only wants to live now.


    "I said at that time that I would flatten Yingzhou island. I''ll leave it to you. After flattening, you have to hand in all the things on Yingzhou island. By the way, there is Abbot island."


    "This..."


    Gu Bairen''s face showed embarrassment.


    Penglai Island and Yingzhou Abbot island have been allies since ancient times. Now Li Changsheng asks him to do so. Doesn''t it make him a treacherous villain?


    "If you don''t want to, you can die immediately."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes are full of murders.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xu Yao finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Li Changsheng didn''t lift his head, but with a gentle swing of the fierce dragon gun, Xu Yao''s body exploded in situ under a golden light.


    Gu Bai''s benevolence jumped suddenly. Finally, he bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Last but not least, immortal Sanfeng of Wudang sect broke through the void and finally came to Sanxian island. I want to know how he left this world."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Gu Bairen suddenly raised his head and showed surprise in his eyes.


    "How did you know?"


    "Naturally, I learned from the population of Wudang sect. Just tell me how immortal Sanfeng left this world."


    "This is not a big secret. Many people in Sanxian Island know it."


    Gu Bairen took a deep breath: "when Sanfeng immortal was able to leave this world, it was because there was an ancient star road. As long as it was opened, he could leave. He was no longer suppressed by the rules of this world, but the ancient star road had the power to surpass this world. Otherwise, do you think I would stay in this fairyland instead of pursuing a higher realm?"


    "What does the power beyond this world mean? Fairyland or higher?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Gu Bairen already refers to the peak of the mysterious land and the half step fairyland. If you didn''t meet yourself, the world would be invincible, but now you say you don''t dare to go to the ancient road of the stars. That power is definitely above the fairyland.


    "It should be in the fairyland, above the fairyland, not to mention the world. Even among the stars, it is a super strong."


    "That''s good."


    Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    With his current strength, Wonderland may not be able to fight.


    But his expression fell into Gu Bairen''s eyes, but he was surprised. When he heard that some earth immortals were strong, he was very desperate, but Li Changsheng seemed relieved.


    "Where is the ancient road in the starry sky?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was a little excited. After living for endless years, he could finally see higher scenery in this life.


    "Deep in the sea, the land of meteorites and immortals."


    Gu Bairen slowly spits out a few words: "There is a forbidden area three hundred thousand miles to the west, which is known as the land of meteorites. There are forces beyond this world. In those days, immortal Sanfeng set foot on the ancient road of the stars and left this world. Just don''t blame me for not reminding you that immortal Sanfeng didn''t defeat the existence of that side, but reached a deal with the other side and the other side let him leave. Before that, there were Many strong people have tried to leave this world, and the final outcome is ruthlessly erased. You will understand the horror of that person when you see it in person. "


    "OK, I see."


    The momentum of Li Changsheng gradually dissipated.


    "Before I set foot on the ancient road of starry sky, I will stay on this island for one month. Within one month, you will help me destroy the two islands of Yingzhou abbot and send the treasures to me. You should thank me. From now on, there is no Sanxian island on the boundless sea, only you Penglai Island."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Gu Bairen bowed his head into silence and didn''t speak.


    Indeed, the three immortals islands are allies of each other, but in fact, they are checks and balances.


    Li Changsheng has the final say of the two islands. After Li Changsheng defeated the star, he left or died there.


    "Well, the Wanbao conference continues."


    Li Changsheng said, fell from the air, turned and walked into a palace not far away.


    This palace is the residence of the organizers of the Wanbao conference. It is used to entertain Guo Shen and Xu Yao. Now they have been killed and Li Changsheng occupies it. Naturally, no one dares to raise an objection.


    Li Changsheng lived in the palace and began to practice in seclusion. The yellow cattle and the king of giant bone snake waited outside, while Gu Bairen left with the people of Penglai Island.


    Although Li Changsheng let them continue this Wanbao conference, after today''s battle, no one is in the mood to buy and sell.


    With the war between Li Changsheng and Gu Bairen, Li Changsheng has completely established the status of the first person in the world. From now on, Li Changsheng''s name will be like thunder on land and sea.


    Later, as various achievements about Li Changsheng were passed on, Li Changsheng was also titled with various titles, "the first man in the world", "invincible God of war" and "Qingmen ancestor". Finally, one of the most respected titles is the myth of the world.

 Chapter 817

    It has been half a month since the Wanbao conference ended. During this period, Li Changsheng has been closed and did not show up.


    In front of the gate of the palace, the king of giant bone snake stood there expressionless, and in front of him was a group of imposing figures.


    These people are representatives from various forces on the sea. They came to visit Li Changsheng. Now Li Changsheng is famous all over the world. I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with him.


    "Lord snake king, I don''t know when Mr. Li will leave the customs so that we can see the sky."


    "I don''t know that either."


    The king of giant bone snake said coldly.


    These are all big people. They are all on the sea, but the king of giant bone snake doesn''t give him face at all, but no one is angry. The seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door, not to mention immortal figures like Li Changsheng.


    "My husband likes the magic weapon of the spirit stone best. You leave the spirit stone. When my husband leaves the customs, I will report to him. In addition, leave a prayer post and write your name. I won''t get confused when I get it."


    The king of the giant bone snake said, and many people looked at the pile of invitations piled up in front of the main hall. There were three sacks.


    Someone secretly calculated that during the period when Li Changsheng was closed, there were millions of spirit stones sent by people.


    "All right."


    When the visitor heard the king of giant bone snake say so, he had to leave the spirit stone and leave reluctantly.


    It is said that Li Changsheng is extremely ferocious. Even the abbot of Yingzhou and the two islands were destroyed at his command. These people are afraid that Li Changsheng killed the door for them in order to collect money, which is equivalent to paying the protection fee.


    "King of giant bone snake, hasn''t Mr. Li passed the customs yet?"


    Another sound came up.


    But he was the only one in the field who dared not take a title. Gu Bairen, dressed in white, came over.


    A few days ago, he had merged the two islands of Abbot Yingzhou, and now the three fairy islands belong to him alone.


    According to Li Changsheng''s intention before he closed the door, there are a large number of Lingshi treasures searched from the two islands. He has sent them all, but he has never had a chance to see Li Changsheng.


    "Not yet. Valley Island leader might as well wait a little longer."


    No matter how cold and arrogant the giant bone snake king was, he immediately became much more polite to Gu Bairen, the immortal.


    "All right."


    Gu Bairen was about to turn around and leave. At this time, the door in the house suddenly opened and Li Changsheng came out.


    "Valley Island leader, come in and sit down."


    "OK."


    Gu Bairen hurried to the hall.


    "Giant bone snake king, cattle, you two come in, and the others disperse. I don''t see any guests for the time being."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the leaders of various forces who originally wanted to have a relationship with Li Changsheng had to turn and leave.


    In the hall, Li Changsheng sat on the throne, Gu Bairen and the king of giant bone snake stood on both sides and didn''t dare to sit down.


    "Valley Island leader, it''s said that the outside of those meteorite immortal places is shrouded in arrays, which are difficult to find. Why don''t you go with me?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Gu Bairen dared not disobey and quickly nodded: "Mr. Li is duty bound to speak."


    "OK."


    With that, Li Changsheng nodded, looked at the giant bone snake king and said, "cattle, giant bone, take the cattle back to the green gate and help me take care of the things in the green gate. I''ll be back soon."


    "OK."


    The giant bone snake king nodded.


    But Gu Bairen shook his head slightly.


    Come back? It''s not that easy. No matter whether Li Changsheng is alive or dead, it''s impossible to return to this world again.


    Of course, he won''t say anything bad at this time.


    At the door of the main hall, the mountain of spirit stones and worship Posts sent by various forces disappeared out of thin air, and then I saw Li Changsheng and Gu Bairen go out of the door.


    The king of giant bone snake and cattle bid farewell to Li Changsheng and returned to Qingmen. Li Changsheng took Gu Bairen to the legendary land of meteorites.


    These days, the owner of the house who has been waiting on Li Changsheng as his uncle finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Changsheng is an evil star. Even if such a person is kind to people on weekdays, he is like a wild beast. Who knows when he gets angry, he may tear you to pieces.


    Two days later, on a large ship, Li Changsheng was lying in the sun in a rocking chair on the deck.


    Gu Bairen stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the boundless sparkling sea.


    This spirit vessel is nearly 100 meters long and dozens of meters wide. It is definitely a giant. It is the largest spirit vessel built on Penglai Island in previous dynasties and has reached the level of advanced spirit vessel.


    Without saying anything else, the ship''s defense is extremely terrible. Monsters above the sea and below King Kong can be smashed directly.


    Such a boat can accommodate thousands of people at one time, with all kinds of facilities in it. Compared with the magic boat before Li Changsheng, it is really shabby and can''t be shabby any more.


    "Sir, the sea area here is called Jiaofu island. It is the territory of the black Jiao family. It is a very dangerous place on the sea. Even those famous scattered repairmen on the sea should be careful when passing by. The black Jiao family is cruel by nature. It is easy to be robbed by them on their territory. Moreover, they don''t pay attention to professional ethics at all. They rob money and kill people. They are notorious."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes: "then we have entered this territory for several hours, and we haven''t seen the black Jiao people come out to block the way and rob."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, Gu Bairen couldn''t help showing some complacency.


    "I''m walking in the spirit boat on Penglai Island. Which force on the sea dares to rob without eyes?"


    At this point, he suddenly looked gloomy again. No matter how strong his strength is, he is not driving ships for others like a dog leg.


    Gu Bairen suddenly fell silent, and the spirit vessel was still moving fast at sea, and soon left the area of the black Jiao family.


    The land of immortal meteorites is deep in the sea. According to Gu Bairen, there are countless large arrays to hide its breath. If you don''t know the address, even if you come to the front, you will never find its specific location.


    This is why Li Changsheng wants Gu Bairen to come with him.


    It is very difficult to find a place above the sea, not to mention that the meteorite fairy land is hidden in the depths of the sea. If there is no guidance, it is difficult to find even with Li Changsheng''s ability.


    The sea is too big. Even if there is a spirit boat, it hasn''t arrived after three days.


    "In the land of meteorites and immortals, in addition to the power beyond the world you said, what kind of existence does it have?"


    Along the way, Li Changsheng asked Gu Bairen for a detailed understanding of the land of meteorites.


    "I have never really been to the land of meteorites, but according to the records left by my ancestors on Penglai Island, there are many heavenly slaves in addition to the heavenly selectors who sit on the ancient XingKong road."


    "What is tiannu?"


    Li Changsheng immediately became interested.


    "It is said that tiannu was the one who wanted to leave this world for generations. As a result, he lost his strength to the chosen one. Finally, he was refined into a puppet for the chosen one to drive."


    While they were talking, there were suddenly waves ahead. A pair of men and horses came by the waves. The leader was a black armor general, holding a long knife, blocking the way ahead.

 Chapter 818

    "Who are you?"


    Gu Bairen looked forward and asked with a gloomy face.


    Just now he said that no one dared to block the way and rob the spirit boat on Penglai Island, but it was not long before it was stopped. It was a slap in the face.


    He was defeated by Li Changsheng. He had no face in front of Li Changsheng. The appearance of the other party made him angry.


    "I''m long Kun, the leader of the Dragon whale clan. Are you the one who went to the temple to take a chance?"


    The black faced man asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the other party''s self-reported name, Gu Bairen showed some doubt on his face.


    He knows the Dragon whale family. It can also be regarded as the blood of ancient exotic animals. Although it can''t compare with the blood of Kui Niu and Bai Jiao, it is also a overlord at sea.


    In particular, the Dragon whale is very big. Every ethnic group has divine power, but what does this guy want to do when he stops him? If the other party wants to rob, Gu Bairen will slap these guys to death without hesitation, but it is obvious that the other party doesn''t seem to rob.


    "What''s the matter with you stopping our ship?"


    Gu Bairen asked impatiently. He felt that the big man was stupid.


    "In the ancient legend of our family, there are gods and men living in the temple, but recently I have a problem in my cultivation. I want to visit the gods and let the gods and men help me guide my maze, but I find this place, but I can''t find the palace where the gods and men live anyway. Seeing your spirit ship coming from this direction, I want to ask if you are also looking for the temple?"


    "So what, so what?"


    Gu Bairen spoke again.


    "If so, I would like to ask you to take me to see God and man. If not, consider me as not asking."


    The big man stood on the sea, and any turbulent waves became very quiet at his feet. His strength was good, and he reached the King Kong realm.


    "Where is the temple?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Gu Bairen.


    "The temple is the land of meteoric immortals. The demon families call it the temple, but the name is different."


    "This strong man has the same purpose as himself."


    Seeing Gu Bairen want to expel the strong man, Li Changsheng suddenly waved.


    "Let them come up. Since the destination is the same, it''s better to be a companion."


    "All right."


    Gu Bairen dared not disobey Li Changsheng''s order and let him on board.


    "Are you really going to see the man of God? In the records of my ancestors, the man of God lives in a palace in the deep sea and has great powers."


    The strong man mentioned his ancestors'' records several times, which made Li Changsheng show some interest.


    "I don''t know what else your ancestors recorded?"


    Li Changsheng wants to know more about the land of meteorites.


    "My ancestors recorded the specific location of the temple. My ancestors once met the god man. Finally, they got the guidance of the god man, and then they carried forward my dragon whale family."


    The strong man said mysteriously.


    "Really?"


    Not only Li Changsheng, but also Gu Bairen showed some interest.


    Penglai Island''s records about the land of meteorites came from the third Island owner. He didn''t know much about the land of meteorites. The ancestor of this strong man was instructed by the existence of the land of meteorites. It''s not simple.


    "My ancestors left a map. It is said that according to that map, I can directly reach the depths of the temple, but I have been around for a long time and can''t find the entrance of the temple marked on the map."


    The strong man mysteriously took out a sheepskin roll from his arms, which depicted many complex arrays.


    Li Changsheng looked at Gu Bairen next to him. All his understanding of the temple came from Gu Bairen''s dictation. He didn''t know whether the painting on the sheepskin roll was the place of the temple.


    Gu Bairen nodded and said to Li Changsheng with divine knowledge: "what is drawn on this sheepskin scroll should be the location of the temple, and the reason why he can''t find the entrance of the temple is because there is a large array outside. If you break the large array outside, you can really reach the depth of the temple according to this map."


    "So it is."


    Hearing Gu Bairen''s words, Li Changsheng smiled and said to the big Han long Kun, "you can''t find the entrance. We can help you find it."


    He nodded to Gu Bairen.


    Gu Bairen immediately understood Li Changsheng''s meaning and drove the spirit vessel forward.


    There was a mountain and stream exposed outside the sea in front, and Gu Bairen''s spirit vessel directly hit the mountain and stream.


    Long Kun was shocked and said, "my friend, are you crazy? Even if your ship is strong, the mountains and rivers are rooted in the deep sea. I don''t know how huge it is. You can easily destroy the ship and kill people!"


    Gu Bairen was indifferent to the scream of the strong man and watched the spirit boat hit the mountain.


    Just when the strong man covered his eyes and screamed with fear, he didn''t feel the impact of the impact. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he came to a misty sea.


    "This seems to be similar to the entrance drawn on the sheepskin roll!"


    The strong man said in surprise.


    Gu Bairen just smiled and drove the spirit boat forward.


    Although he knew the legend of the meteor fairy land for a long time, he came for the first time. He thought it would take a lot of effort to find the entrance, but with a sheepskin roll, he would have navigation, and everything was nothing.


    The spirit vessel captain drove straight in, and almost all the interception arrays were avoided according to the prompt of the sheepskin roll along the way.


    "Long Kun, it seems that your ancestor is really powerful. He can remember the array so clearly. Is your ancestor a master of array?"


    Gu Bairen said in surprise.


    He saw that long Kun was Han and angry. Unexpectedly, his ancestors were different.


    "I don''t know that either."


    Long Kun scratched his head.


    After passing through unknown arrays, the spirit vessel finally came to the edge of an island.


    "According to the records of our ancestors on Penglai Island, the land of meteorites is located in the depths of the ocean. How can there be an island? It seems that there is only an island at the edge of the land of meteorites. Are we wrong?"


    Gu Bairen was puzzled. Suddenly, the void in front of him surged for a while. He saw dense figures emerging from the island, stepping in the air one by one, surrounding the spirit vessel.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Bairen finally realized what was wrong and asked in a deep voice.


    "We are the servants of the chosen one."


    Long Kun, who behaved foolishly all the way, looked like a person in an instant, with a sneer on his face.


    "Servants of the chosen one? Are you slaves?"


    Gu Bairen''s face suddenly changed.


    "We, tiannu, were ordered by Lord Tianxuan to guard the holy palace. You two are the only people who have come to look for the holy palace in a hundred years. Lord Tianxuan said that those who know the location of the holy palace will be killed!"


    Long Kun said indifferently.


    "You are not the patriarch of the Dragon whale family at all, but the ancestor of the Dragon whale family who broke into the meteorite fairy land hundreds of years ago, aren''t you?"


    Gu Bairen thought of something and stared at long Kun.


    "You guessed right."


    Long Kun stepped on the spirit vessel, quickly flew forward, and finally stood in a row with several figures.

 Chapter 819

    "There are some things we want to find out when we come to the meteor fairy land. We don''t mean to offend."


    Gu Bairen''s voice is off the airway.


    These heavenly slaves are people who have stepped into the peak of Zhixuan realm and are expected to enter the earth fairy. Otherwise, they will not break into the land of meteoric immortals and eventually become the servants of the chosen one.


    "No matter what reason you came here, according to the order of the chosen Lord, you know the specific location of the meteorite fairy land, so you must die!"


    The sneer on long Kun''s face.


    It is said that those who fail to break through the pass will be refined into puppets and slaves by the chosen one, but at the moment, it seems that long Kun is obviously sane and not a thoughtless puppet.


    "So you have to kill us?"


    Gu Bairen''s face was also gloomy. Although he lost to Li Changsheng, he was once the Supreme Master of the sea. He was an immortal and powerful. Not everyone can provoke him.


    "Good."


    Long Kun nodded.


    "You underestimate me too much. Do you think you can keep me?"


    Gu Bairen is secretly ready to fight with the other party at any time.


    "We will not underestimate everyone who comes to the meteor fairy land, but in the end, they have become the servants of Lord Tianxuan. But Lord Tianxuan said that there are enough slaves, so if you come again, you can kill them and throw them into the sea."


    Long Kun''s words fell. There was a tumbling on the sea, and then several figures appeared. Carefully counting, there were more than 30 people.


    More than 30 people refer to the peak of xuanjing. Such a lineup is terrible.


    Now, even Gu Bairen''s face became ugly.


    He did not expect that there had been so many people on earth who were expected to step into the fairyland.


    "Do you still think you can''t stay?"


    Long Kun''s eyes were ironic.


    "Dragon leader, I''ve been bored in this meteor fairy land for hundreds of years. Why don''t you let me move my hands and feet first."


    A strong old man stood up with disheveled hair. His momentum gave people a violent feeling. You can see that thunder spread on him.


    "It''s the ancestor of Kui cattle!"


    Gu Bairen showed surprise in his eyes.


    Even Li Changsheng had an accident. He didn''t expect to kill the people of kuinu clan not long ago. Now he met their ancestors, but the old man''s strength is much stronger than Lei Xiao.


    Kuinu people are naturally able to control thunder. The strength of kuinu''s ancestors is even more terrible. With the momentum shown at the moment, Gu Bairen has no bottom.


    Although Gu Bairen is a half step earth fairy, the old man''s realm is not bad. After all, those who can find the land of meteoric immortals are expected to step into the earth fairy. It can be said that any one present is no worse than Gu Bairen.


    "This..."


    Just when Gu Bairen hesitated, Li Changsheng stretched his waist, then stood up and said to Gu Bairen, "step back and let me deal with him."


    Li Changsheng stood up and immediately the eyes of those heavenly slaves focused on him.


    "Come on, let me see if the peak of Zhixuan realm once appeared on the earth can stop me."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    But instantly angered all those heavenly slaves.


    "Die!"


    The as like as two peas of the Kui nationality, flying in the air, they cling to a thunder chain, and rush towards Li Changsheng, just like Lei Xiao''s action, but his power is many times bigger.


    "The power of thunder!"


    "But so!"


    Li Changsheng slapped it.


    The iron chain was smashed by him, and the thunder fire attack was broken by him.


    The faces of those heavenly slaves changed one after another.


    The Kui Niu clan is powerful. The ancestor of Kui Niu clan reached the peak of fairyland. Even among the many heavenly slaves, he is one of the most powerful.


    Li Changsheng easily broke the other party''s attack, which surprised everyone.


    "Jiaozu, help him."


    Long Kun was obviously the leader of the group. As soon as his voice fell, another old man in white stood up.


    Behind him, a white dragon roared. The white dragon reached eight claws. As long as it became nine claws, it could be sublimated to another level of life.


    But what Li Changsheng was surprised was not the level of the Dragon behind him, but the identity of the other party, the ancestor of the Bai Jiao family.


    What is wrong? What is evil fate? That is, the Bai Jiao family almost disappeared in Li Changsheng''s hands. It''s really God''s will to meet them here now.


    Jiaozu obviously didn''t know that his disciples and grandchildren were almost killed by Li Changsheng. However, as soon as he stood up, he shot together with Lei Huo. A blue light and a white light attacked Li Changsheng respectively.


    Blue light is a thunder from a bucket, with the smell of destruction, while white light is a skill, full of edge.


    They tried their best, and they were all the blood of divine beasts. For a moment, the void around Li Changsheng was blocked and fell into a desperate situation.


    Gu Bairen couldn''t calm down. Either Lei Huo or Jiao Zu had stronger strength than him. The combination of the two could be said to be the highest blow in the world. Even though he admired Li Changsheng''s strength, he couldn''t help mentioning it at the moment.


    Facing their attack, Li Changsheng stood there, but there was no movement, as if he had accepted his life.


    Long Kun''s face showed a sneer.


    "Who makes your life bad? The chosen one doesn''t accept slaves anymore. Otherwise, you can become a member of natural slaves like us. This is life."


    In his opinion, under such an attack, it is difficult for Li Changsheng to survive.


    Just the next second, his face showed horror.


    When the two attacks approached Li Changsheng''s body, Li Changsheng held his hands round and turned them into a yin-yang pattern. Then the two attacks immediately ran with his gestures, and then returned the same way.


    Lei Huo and Jiao Zu were hit by their own attack before they had time to react. They flew backward in two directions.


    And Li Changsheng was dressed in blue and stood with his hands on his back. He had no scars on his body. The clouds were light and the wind was light.


    Tiannu''s face was full of incredible. Lei Huo and Jiaozu joined hands and were beaten out by Li Changsheng. You know, they are both stronger than Gu Bairen and the peak of martial arts in the world.


    "Has he stepped into the fairyland?"


    The looks of several heavenly slaves were constantly changing.


    "Earth fairy!"


    Everyone hesitated at the thought of this possibility.


    Which monk doesn''t want to be immortal and live for thousands of years. Although they have been refined into puppets and become heavenly slaves, fairyland was once the realm they longed for.


    "This side of the world has long not allowed the existence of the strong in the fairyland. If he can break through the fairyland in this side of the world, he won''t have to come to the divine palace to break through the ancient path of the stars."


    Long Kun analyzed.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has stepped into the air, holding a strong dragon gun to lock everyone''s position.


    "That''s the inheritance treasure of my Baijiao family!"


    Jiaozu, who was shot to fly, saw the fierce dragon gun and his eyes were ready to crack.


    The artifact of the Baijiao clan appeared in other people''s hands. He can know at random that it must have been robbed by Li Changsheng, and he doesn''t know how many children of the Baijiao clan were slaughtered in the process.

 Chapter 820

    "This man is terrible. Thunder fire and Jiaozu alone are not his opponents."


    Long Kun''s words fell, and two more heavenly slaves joined the camp.


    In their view, since Li Changsheng can''t be an immortal, even if he is strong, there should be a limit.


    The four warriors rushed up together, especially Jiaozu, who was crazy and wanted to kill like a tide.


    "Get back!"


    Li Changsheng shouted loudly, turned into a remnant with a fierce dragon gun, and sprinkled a golden light. Lei huojiao Zu and two other heavenly slaves were swept away.


    Especially the two heavenly slaves who joined later, their strength was slightly worse than that of Lei Huo, and their heads were blown out under the long gun.


    Lei Huo and Jiaozu are no better. Their chest collapses and spits blood constantly.


    "I don''t know how the chosen one made you have soul and mind to live until now after you were refined into puppets, but your life will come to an end when you meet me."


    Li Changsheng stood in the air with a powerful dragon gun in his hand.


    He originally thought that the other party had been refined into puppets, and these people had no thinking, but now it seems that they are no different from ordinary people except to obey the chosen one, and their life expectancy has obviously increased many times.


    On the way of cultivation, he asked for immortality, which may also be a way of immortality.


    "Kill him!"


    This time, even long Kun couldn''t calm down.


    Li Changsheng''s terror was beyond his imagination, and there was anger in his eyes. As the leader of tiannu, Tianxuan asked him to command these people. Each of them was cultivated by Tianxuan with great efforts. Now two are dead and two are abandoned. How he explained to Tianxuan will definitely be severely punished.


    "I''ll come!"


    "And me!"


    This time, ten figures came out in a row, and they rushed towards Li Changsheng in a joint attack array.


    "Tianluo array!"


    As several people rushed up, a large golden net was woven in the sky.


    Each silk thread of the big net cut the space with a strong edge and shrouded Li Changsheng.


    "Forced me and other tiannu to use the Tianluo array. You can be called the first person in two thousand years."


    Long Kun''s face showed a sneer again.


    Ten people refer to the peak of xuanjing, and together with the attack array, their strength is close to the fairyland.


    The next second, Li Changsheng directly raised the fierce dragon gun and stabbed it into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality of countless heaven and earth surged, and the golden gun shadow and the big net collided in one place, making a huge roar.


    Under the golden spear, the big net began to break, and finally was bombarded with a hole, and the whole big net was torn directly.


    "How is that possible?"


    Long Kun and the other heavenly slaves were all stupid.


    The top ten refers to the top of the mysterious land. The most powerful attack sent by the combined attack array was broken by Li Changsheng. You know, this is an attack close to the fairyland. As long as it is not the fairyland, it should not be broken.


    "Is he really a strong man in Wonderland?"


    Long Kun''s voice trembled.


    "Die!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold, and the long gun in his hand was swept out again. The golden gun shadow spread out, like a bright sun.


    First of all, a heavenly slave was swept, and was directly swept in half by his waist. His blood was scattered all over the earth, and everyone was shocked.


    Li Changsheng is too terrible. Under his attack, these once strongest people in the world have no resistance.


    When Li Changsheng killed one person, the remaining nine heavenly slaves began to hesitate. Although they had become puppets, they still didn''t want to die.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Long Kun gave an order. He knew he couldn''t go on like this. If he went on like this, he would only consume his own strength and be broken by Li Changsheng.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The remaining twenty or so fingered the xuanjing at the same time. All kinds of spells covered the whole sky, including thunder, fire, wind blades and water waves.


    These people were once the top power on earth and invincible in the world. More than 30 people united together. Li Changsheng''s head has become a sea of magic.


    "Broken!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t fluctuate much. He raised his long gun and bombarded it directly.


    The golden light cuts a hole in the void, and any attack that passes through will be damaged.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng directly tore a hole in the magic sea and rushed out.


    Since he got the fierce dragon gun, he has been refining continuously. After several wars, he seems to have been completely integrated with the fierce dragon gun. At the moment, he is invincible against the enemy with a gun like the eternal God of war.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of countless bursts of vitality came, which made the sky tremble.


    Li Changsheng was full of sharp power and broke everything.


    Terrible.


    Long Kun, the most powerful, also felt cold in his heart.


    Li Changsheng was so terrible that he could break through the array and show his invincible talent under the joint attack of more than 30 people in Zhixuan territory, which reminded him of the figure in the divine palace. They were equally invincible.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Li Changsheng, who rushed out, didn''t stop. He kept sweeping out his long gun, shooting holes in the surrounding void. The golden light was invincible, and everything he passed was shattered.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    More than a dozen heavenly slaves burst open under the fierce dragon gun, and their blood spilled into the sky.


    The next second, Li Changsheng had rushed to the top of long Kun''s head and shot him in the head.


    "I fought with you!"


    Long Kun also became completely crazy and lost so many tiannu. He was afraid that the existence in the temple would slap him.


    His hair danced and turned into a huge dragon whale thousands of meters long. He started the waves and rushed directly to Li Changsheng. The terrible force was like a moving mountain.


    Seeing the rushing dragon Kun, Gu Bairen''s face changed wildly. The Dragon whale is an ancient beast with a huge body. The Dragon Kun who has reached the peak of Zhixuan realm is even more terrible. His physical strength alone has shocked the world.


    "Broken!"


    Facing the Dragon whale rushing like a mountain, Li Changsheng suddenly stabbed out the fierce dragon gun in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality continued to burst. Under the powerful impact of the huge dragon whale, the air was pushed out, and the waves on the sea were startled. All the heavenly slaves were ready.


    Dragon whales can become their leader and are already the strongest among them.


    "Hula!"


    Under strong pressure, the Golden Dragon gun directly hit the Dragon whale. The huge dragon whale''s body had been smashed upside down in an instant, fell on the sea, the waves were startled, and the sea was constantly turbulent.


    It''s horrible.


    The Dragon whale turned into a human again, with a look of horror on his face. Just now he showed that his original shape had been hit with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Li Changsheng.


    "Bang bang!"


    The shadow of the gun is flying.


    Several more heavenly slaves were picked and killed by him, and their blood stained the sea.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon spear turned into a long dragon and stabbed long Kun to end his life directly.


    Long Kun''s face suddenly changed wildly. A token turned into a light wall, trying to block Li Changsheng.


    This is a self-defense treasure given to him by the chosen one. Among the many heavenly slaves, only he, the leader, is eligible for the reward.


    The light wall is powerful and has very strong defense. However, under the Golden Dragon gun, the defense of the light wall is worn away bit by bit.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the golden light wall was broken, and the token split from the middle and fell to the ground.


    Under the fierce dragon gun, the Dragon whale was desperate. He played all his cards. Facing this gun, he had to wait for death.

 Chapter 821

    "Kill more than ten of my heavenly slaves. You are very strong."


    At this time, an ethereal voice came from all directions.


    "The chosen one, I thought you wouldn''t come out until I killed your heavenly slaves."


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    On the abrupt sea surface, a transparent human figure is manifesting. I can''t see my face clearly, but there is a powerful majesty coming.


    The chosen one also calls himself the ancient road guard, guarding the ancient road in the starry sky and preventing people on earth from leaving at will.


    "I''ve seen my master, Lord chosen."


    The remaining heavenly slaves knelt down one after another.


    These people used to be the top strongmen on earth, but now they are willing to be slaves to others.


    Li Changsheng felt sad for them.


    "Young man, you are the most powerful Zhixuan realm I have ever seen since I guarded the ancient road. Even in ancient times, you are also the most arrogant."


    If the voice of the chosen one is hidden, it seems to be talking in the ear, and it seems to be separated by an endless distance.


    "I''m not a young man."


    Li Changsheng sneered and took back the fierce dragon gun.


    Long Kun saved his life.


    "Eh?"


    The chosen one made a surprised voice: "curious, you have more wheels of life than me. How is this possible?"


    There was a tremor in his voice.


    "You''re not the only one who survived from ancient times. Now that the chosen one has appeared, why not show his true form? It''s shameful to cover it up."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    The fierce dragon gun in his hand was slowly raised and pointed to the position of the chosen one.


    Those heavenly slaves around were stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was so bold that he dared to point a weapon at the chosen one.


    You know, in their hearts, the chosen one is the supreme invincible existence.


    "Do you want to challenge me by pointing a gun at me? Although you are strong, even I can''t see through you, thirty heavenly slaves are your lesson. If you choose to leave, I will let you go. It should be noted that for thousands of years, anyone who chooses to break through the pass, either becomes a heavenly slave or successfully steps on the ancient road of the stars. No one can leave here safely. You are the second One. "


    The voice of the chosen one is not a trace of emotion, but more like a robot.


    However, Li Changsheng, including Gu Bairen, knew that he was afraid, otherwise he would not compromise.


    "Now that I''m here, do you think I''ll turn around and leave? Tianxuan, you can either show your true shape and fight with me, or open the ancient road of the stars and let me leave this world."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the void trembled, and the elector was obviously angry.


    "Young man, don''t push an inch. I gave you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you will regret it. I''ve guarded the ancient road of the stars for thousands of years, and I don''t know how many experts I''ve seen. Even if Sanfeng immortal''s combat power is all powerful 500 years ago, I still dare not have the slightest disrespect for me. Do you think it''s more powerful than Zhang Sanfeng?"


    When the voice fell, I saw a change in the void, and then the transparent figure gradually solidified. It was an old man with white hair and big eyes, giving people a very dignified feeling.


    "Since you are shameless, let you know the strength of our town envoy."


    As soon as he pointed out, there were ripples in the air like a lake blown by the wind.


    A transparent beam of light bombarded Li Changsheng''s position silently, but everyone could feel the terrible power of the attack.


    "The chosen one has made a move!"


    Those heavenly slaves showed excitement one by one.


    Many of them became heavenly slaves thousands of years ago. They have seen several moves of heavenly selectors, which are easy to crush the enemy. In the hearts of these heavenly slaves, heavenly selectors are invincible.


    "This boy killed more than a dozen heavenly slaves. Damn it. The chosen adult will give him an unforgettable lesson for life!"


    Long Kun said to himself, gnashing his teeth.


    "Heaven''s chosen one, you should already know my strength. What''s the point of playing this temptation now?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Although the attack of the chosen one is terrible in the eyes of others, in his opinion, the other party has no real shot at all, which is very childish.


    "It''s not worth my real strength to deal with you."


    The figure was no longer ethereal, but his face was proud.


    Although Li Changsheng is strong, he hasn''t seen any master of the chosen one and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "The chosen one, I think you are just a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and shot out, and the transparent light column burst into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder came from the air.


    "How about the chosen one? Don''t you think it''s worth your effort now?"


    "Young man, it seems that you do have some skills, but it still doesn''t change anything."


    The candidate smiled coldly, his voice fell, and a huge palace gradually appeared behind him.


    "I''m the guard envoy of the ancient road. This palace is the gate of the ancient road. Since you want to break through, see if you can break the attack of the palace."


    The moment the palace appeared, a kind of ancient old breath spread, which made Li Changsheng''s eyes a little dignified.


    This palace is frighteningly high-grade.


    "It''s a magic weapon at the level of treasure. No wonder your chosen one has guarded the ancient road for thousands of years. Few people can break through the pass. It turned out that there are such treasures to help."


    Li Changsheng looked at the emerging golden palace and clenched the fierce dragon gun in his hand.


    This golden palace is a magic weapon of space. The magic weapon of space has many wonderful functions. It can be said that it integrates attack and defense. At the same level, the magic weapon of space is more difficult to refine than other magic weapons.


    "You underestimate my chosen one. I guard the ancient road in the starry sky. Even without this magic weapon, you can''t break through. But since I have this magic weapon to easily suppress you, why do I need to use my other strength."


    The voice of the chosen one came faintly, and the words were full of strong self-confidence.


    Using magic weapons is only to save trouble. Even if Li Changsheng shows very high combat power, he still doesn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng until now.


    "Tianxuan, you think too much of yourself and underestimate me, Li Changsheng. What if it''s a magic weapon at the treasure level? Do you think you can really deal with me?"


    "Li Changsheng, I admit your strength is very strong, but it''s ridiculous for you to say that my divine palace can''t suppress you! You''ll know my strength when I completely subdue you and refine you into a puppet."


    Gu Bairen said with fear on his face at the moment: "Mr. Li, you hurt me. I didn''t intend to break through. Now I''m afraid I''ll be regarded as your party by the chosen one. When you are refined into a puppet, I can''t escape this bad luck!"


    Although being refined into a puppet is likely to increase his life, being a slave can''t have the pleasure of being free in the world.


    Haramoto Gu Bairen is the Supreme Master on the sea. Now he has seen the power of the chosen one, and he only feels powerless in his heart.


    "You should thank him for killing several of my heavenly slaves. There is a vacancy for the heavenly slaves who serve me. Otherwise, cultivation like you will die. At least you have a chance to live."


    The chosen one said faintly.

 Chapter 822

    Although Gu Bairen is the strongest person on the earth except Li Changsheng, the chosen one doesn''t care at all.


    Li Changsheng paid no attention to Gu Bairen''s complaint, but quietly waited for the supreme blow from the palace.


    "Li Changsheng, I''ll give you one last chance."


    The chosen one speaks.


    But he was directly interrupted by Li Changsheng: "don''t talk nonsense, do it! I''ll break through the ancient star road."


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    The voice of the chosen one became indifferent, and the golden palace shone brightly, crushing the void all the way down to Li Changsheng.


    The chosen one stood in the void with a sneer on his face.


    "Li Changsheng, see if you dare to speak hard."


    The power of this golden palace is terrible. Even if it refers to the mysterious realm, it can only be crushed. "


    Gu Bairen stood on the deck. Although the palace was not aimed at him, he still felt palpitations. He could imagine that if he faced the palace, he would be crushed without resistance.


    "I thought it was a fairyland to guard the ancient road. Now it seems that you are not."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    Through the strength of the elector''s control over the palace, we can guess that the strength of the other party must be much higher than Gu Bairen. It can even use a trace of the power of the land of fairyland, but it is definitely not the land of fairyland.


    "Even if it''s not a fairyland, it''s not something you can stop."


    "Boom!"


    When the palace fell, countless vitality began to burst, and the void was constantly broken and turned into chaos. There were more tornadoes rising around and choppy waves.


    "It''s over!"


    Gu Bairen closed his eyes. He didn''t think Li Changsheng had any chance to live under such an attack.


    The heavenly slaves such as long Kun sneered.


    "Against the chosen one, death is the only way out."


    Under the golden palace, Li Changsheng stood with a gun.


    He looked up at the mighty golden palace. The fierce dragon gun was finally raised. A golden dragon roared out with the sound of dragon chanting, rose in the wind and turned into a hundred feet in an instant.


    The dragon was covered in gold, and each dragon whisker was lifelike. It opened its teeth and claws and rushed directly to the golden palace, which was unreasonable and arrogant.


    When the golden palace and the Golden Dragon collided with each other, pieces of violent energy spread in all directions like a wave, and the sea was knocked out of a deep pit and a vacuum.


    In the sky, where the energy frenzy passed, it turned into chaos and filled the air, as if the end was coming to break through the whole world.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden palace began to shake and there were cracks.


    The power of the fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand is terrible.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even the voice of the elector began to tremble. This is a treasure. He is the most powerful weapon to guard the ancient road in the starry sky. Now there are cracks.


    On the other hand, Jiaozu, the leader of Jiaolong clan, was even more surprised. As one of the ancestors of Jiaolong clan, he once held a fierce dragon gun, but he never knew that the fierce dragon gun was so powerful and could play such terrible power.


    "Is it a treasure in your hand?"


    The chosen one asked incredulously.


    "I don''t even know the level of my weapons, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is that the person who controls the weapons can cut the stars with a stone and destroy the sun and moon with a grass in the hands of the top experts. Even if I don''t use any weapons, your Palace won''t hurt me."


    Li Changsheng said in a loud voice, which spread all over the world.


    Indeed, he hasn''t used his most powerful physical strength. Whether it''s a fierce dragon gun, Ruyi heart sword, or the mountain and river ruler he just got, it''s not his bottom card.


    The nine turns of gods and demons is the foundation of Li Changsheng. His flesh is stronger than magic weapons.


    The chosen one''s face finally became dignified. Naturally, he knew the power of the same magic weapon in the hands of different people with different strength. There was a world-wide gap, but he was the chosen one. He should be the most powerful existence in the world, but he controlled a treasure to be broken.


    But soon he showed a sneer: "Li Changsheng, don''t scare me. I''m afraid the blow that just broke my palace has exhausted your strength. What will you take to stop me next?"


    However, the elector didn''t push the golden palace again. He seemed to be afraid that the treasure would be destroyed. When he stepped out, his breath suddenly soared, as if some bondage had been broken.


    At this moment, in Li Changsheng''s eyes, the chosen one has become completely different, which is far different from that just now.


    "Li Changsheng, you are the first one to force me to do my best since I guarded the ancient road."


    The voice of the chosen one is mighty and powerful.


    "I understand that this world does not allow the emergence of the strong in fairyland, so you have been deliberately suppressing your realm. But how dare you release your realm completely now? Are you not afraid of the counterattack of the power of heaven and earth in this world?"


    Li Changsheng finally knew that the candidate was as good as he expected. He was already the strong one in the fairyland, but sealed his strength.


    "I''m the guardian of the ancient road in the starry sky, and this is my territory. Naturally, I can control the anti phagocytosis of heaven in a short time. Although this time is very short, it''s enough to deal with you."


    The chosen one sneered, raised his hand and grabbed it in the air, which condensed into a treasure bow.


    Draw a bow and shoot an arrow. The transparent arrow cuts through the sky and instantly comes to the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    The power of fairyland is the real unity of heaven and man. Every move can use the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Hula!"


    Where the sword arrow passed, a black hole broke out in the void, and the space was broken, forming a scene like broken glass.


    The speed and power of this arrow have reached the extreme. This is the means of fairyland.


    In the face of such an attack, everyone''s face was shaking.


    "It''s terrible. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, this is Tianwei!"


    "I''ll see what''s great about the earth fairy."


    Li Changsheng''s face was not afraid, but his war spirit was burning. Although he had always speculated that his war power was stronger than that of ordinary fairyland, it had not been verified after all.


    "The boy didn''t know he was dying."


    The chosen one sneered.


    It means that the peak of xuanjing is already the top combat power in the world, and the fairyland is just like an immortal, which is completely two levels of life.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng put away the fierce dragon gun, and a ghost roared behind him.


    He raised his fist and punched it out. The terrible fist power ran across the sky and directly hit the sword arrow. The transparent sword arrow was instantly broken under the fist power. The remaining power of the fist power did not reduce, and hit the chest of the chosen one through many spaces.


    "How is that possible?"


    The chosen one has an unbelievable look on his face. In a hurry, he waved his palm to form a protective layer. He tried to block the fist strength, but it was useless. The fist strength was as powerful as a bamboo, tearing all his protective layers apart.


    Finally, the fist hit the chosen one. The chosen one''s body retreated rapidly in the air, leaving a series of residual shadows.


    It was not easy to offset the fist strength, but his eyes were full of horror.


    The attack of my fairyland was not only broken by the other party, but also I almost didn''t carry it. It''s terrible.


    However, this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 823

    I saw Li Changsheng running in the air, approaching quickly, and the second fist had come.


    "Bang!"


    The elector tried to greet Li Changsheng''s fist, but then he flew out directly.


    Third, fourth, fifth.


    Li Changsheng''s boxing is intended to interweave in the air. Each boxing is the superposition of the previous boxing strength.


    When he hit his thirteenth punch, the eyes of the chosen one finally showed fear.


    He knew he was determined not to stop such a blow.


    temple.


    In a hurry, he blocked the golden palace in the middle, trying to stop Li Changsheng''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the golden palace burst open under Li Changsheng''s fist, exploded into countless fragments from the middle and fell into the sea.


    The chosen one immediately spits out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that Li Changsheng is about to hit the 14th punch, his eyes finally show a decadent color and lower his head.


    "You don''t have to do it. I lost. You passed the pass."


    The face of the chosen one is full of vicissitudes and powerlessness.


    He has been guarding here for so many years. Even the most amazing Zhang Sanfeng 500 years ago can barely stop his attack. Now he has been defeated. He is not as good as others. This is a great blow to him.


    Such combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the son Tianjiao of those super holy places outside the territory.


    Li Changsheng''s fist stopped on the way, and the fierce wind blew and shook the clothes of the heavenly elector.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng really stopped, Tianxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. If this punch comes down, he will die.


    "Now that I''ve succeeded in breaking through the pass, I''ll save your life."


    Li Changsheng took back his fist.


    "By the way, Tianxuan, you guard here and tell me what''s the matter with the ancient road in the starry sky?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the chosen one shook his head: "don''t ask, I won''t tell you. When you set foot on the ancient road of the stars and leave this world, you will naturally know."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded without asking.


    "Can I leave with him?"


    At this time, Gu Bairen suddenly asked.


    He now refers to the peak of the mysterious world, which is only one step away from the fairyland. It is obviously impossible to leave the world if he wants to defeat the chosen one with his combat power. However, according to the records of his ancestors, one of his ancestors once left with a child, so he asked.


    "As long as Li Changsheng is willing to take you, you can leave."


    The whole elector has become decadent. Obviously, Li Changsheng has given him a great blow.


    "Really?"


    Gu Bairen''s face showed ecstasy. He asked casually. He didn''t expect that he could really.


    "Mr. Li, please take me out of this world."


    Gu Bairen bows to Li Changsheng.


    For practitioners, nature wants to pursue the supreme realm, but now they can leave the world without defeating the chosen one. That''s a great opportunity.


    "Yes, but I can only take you away. You can''t follow me."


    Li Changsheng said faintly that he didn''t want to take an old man with him at any time.


    "Sir, it''s great kindness to take me away."


    Gu Bairen was a little excited.


    "Where is the ancient road in the starry sky?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the chosen one next to him.


    "In the depths of the sea, follow me."


    The chosen one stepped out to the sea and automatically separated a road.


    Li Changsheng followed them inside and saw a palace below.


    Go through the palace and come to a circular altar at the back. The patterns engraved on the altar are very special. There is no difference at all.


    "This is the ancient road of the starry sky?"


    Li Changsheng asked suspiciously.


    Even Gu Bairen frowned.


    They thought that the ancient road of starry sky was a way to leave this world.


    "Yes, this is a large transmission array, which can be transmitted randomly away from the earth, but it needs a spirit stone to be excited."


    Then, the chosen one waved into more than ten spirit stones. Suddenly, the array glittered, and you can feel the powerful law of space.


    Li Changsheng knew that the chosen one had not lied to himself.


    "If we leave by this transmission array, how can we return to earth?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "You just need to find the transmission array of the other world, or directly break the world barrier, but it''s very dangerous. It will be eaten back by the power of heaven in this world. Even the fairyland will disappear at the moment of opening up."


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded and stepped on the altar without hesitation.


    Gu Bairen followed closely.


    I saw a flash of light.


    Li Changsheng felt his head dizzy, and then fell into endless darkness. This state lasted for more than ten minutes, and then a dazzling light shone down.


    Li Changsheng found himself in a new world, with green lawns, warm wind and bright sunshine. It seems that the scenery is good.


    At the same time, what surprised him most was that a strong breath made people feel refreshed and refreshed, which made him feel like going back to ancient times.


    While Li Changsheng was enjoying the new world, he suddenly found that Gu Bairen, who set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky with himself, was not next to him.


    "Will the transmission array send people to different places at random?"


    Just when Li Changsheng was confused, footsteps came to his ears. Turning his head, he saw a naked figure coming out of the lake.


    "Ah!"


    A scream pierced the sky.


    The woman turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was also a little silly. He didn''t expect that the first act of the world would be such a scene. He muttered, "I really didn''t mean it."


    "Take your life!"


    A few minutes later, a soft drink came from the sky, and a white figure came from the sky.


    The silver sword light hit Li Changsheng.


    "That girl, listen to me..."


    Li Changsheng just wanted to say something, but the other party''s sword hit his throat. However, he had to raise his palm and clamp the other party''s sword with his two fingers, and then grabbed the other party''s sword and threw it on the ground.


    The woman who had just been trying to kill Li Changsheng to vent her anger was completely stunned on the spot when she saw this scene.


    "Grab the sword with empty hands? This bastard is so powerful!"


    The woman was stunned on the spot and stopped attacking.


    Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t mean it, after all, he saw the girls taking a bath, which was a little unreasonable.


    He said with a smile, "girl, we might as well sit down and have a good chat."


    The woman looked at Li Changsheng''s ill intentioned smile and immediately raised the alarm in her heart: "this guy is so strong, in case he gets hurt..."


    At the thought of this, she turned pale, crushed the jade talisman in her hand, looked nervous and said, "you, don''t come here, I''m not polite to you."


    "Girl, I think there is some misunderstanding between us."


    As soon as Li Changsheng took half a step forward, the woman screamed.


    "Who dares to hurt my disciple?"


    At this time, several empty voices came.


    Several elderly women approached quickly.

 Chapter 824

    "Master, this guy wants to do something wrong to me!"


    As soon as the woman saw the elder of her own school coming, she immediately cried and said that the person who didn''t know about it thought what had happened to Li Changsheng.


    As soon as Li Changsheng heard the other party''s description, his face turned black and thought, "this time, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it clearly."


    Sure enough, hearing the woman''s words, the old women burst out anger in their eyes one by one.


    "Even the disciples of our Dongluo sect dare to bully and take their lives!"


    The five old women shot together. The sword light formed a network in the sky and shrouded Li Changsheng. Obviously, they had to catch Li Changsheng alive first and then clean up slowly.


    "The more you explain this kind of thing, the more you can''t explain it clearly. Why don''t you think about it? Forget it, you''d better run away."


    Thinking like this, Li Changsheng directly pointed out, broke through the blockade of several old women in an instant, stepped in the air, and ran out a hundred meters away.


    A few steps completely disappeared in the sight of several people.


    The five old women were stunned.


    Even the beautiful woman was stunned.


    "The sword array of my master and four elders was broken, and this guy ran so fast. Who is it?"


    Li Changsheng climbed over several mountains before he stopped. Looking up, he saw a very high mountain not far ahead, surrounded by fairy fog and clouds. It seemed that there was an array running on it.


    "I know nothing about the world. It seems that I need to know what kind of world it is first."


    While Li Changsheng was thinking, there was a gorgeous carriage coming this way on the mountain road, followed by many men with shoulder poles like servants.


    Li Changsheng stood in the middle of the mountain road, blocked the way, and the carriage stopped.


    The curtain was lifted to reveal a dignified middle-aged face.


    "Young man, please make way. The mountain road is narrow. Don''t block our way."


    The middle-aged man''s voice is quite polite.


    "I want to ask, where are you going?"


    It''s not easy to meet a person. Li Changsheng naturally wants to find out.


    The middle-aged man was obviously in a hurry. He frowned when he heard Li Changsheng''s question.


    At this time, a slightly immature face appeared behind the middle-aged man. It was a beautiful girl with a melon seed face.


    "Father, when he appeared on this mountain road, he must have gone to yunchaozong to participate in the assessment. Seeing him alone, he must have been born poor at home and lost his way here."


    When the girl analyzed, the middle-aged man nodded frequently.


    "My linger is the smartest, boy. We are also going to Yun Chaozong. For your poor sake, get in the car and give you a lift."


    Li Changsheng knew that the other party misunderstood his meaning, but if he got into the car and took the opportunity to inquire about many things, he nodded.


    With such a nod, the other party thought that he acquiesced to his words and became more friendly to Li Changsheng. After all, those who can go to yunchaozong to participate in the assessment must have awakened Linggen.


    His daughter is about to join the cloud Chaozong. It would be good if he could make more friends. The middle-aged man immediately smiled.


    When I got into the carriage, I saw three seats. The middle-aged man was sitting in the innermost center, and Li Changsheng was sitting opposite the girl.


    "We are from the Chen family in bailing. I am Chen Hao, the owner of the Chen family. This is my daughter Chen linger."


    "Good Lord Chen, good sister linger."


    Li Changsheng, a sister of ling''er, made Chen ling''er blush slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haomei frowned again and thought, "this guy can''t think of his daughter?"


    Some regretted asking Li Changsheng to get on the bus.


    In the carriage, Li Changsheng finally knew something about the world under the guidance of Chen linger.


    The world is called Tiandu star. It is a planet for cultivating immortals. The civilization of cultivating immortals is prosperous, and Yun Chaozong is the largest immortal sect within a thousand miles. Today is the time for Yun Chaozong to recruit disciples once every three years. Anyone with some spiritual roots of cultivating immortals will come.


    As for how to know whether they have immortal spirit root, they have a test crystal ball here.


    In fact, according to Li Changsheng, the so-called spiritual root is the attribute of human body. For example, some water spirit bodies and fire spirit bodies on the earth are called spiritual roots in this world. In fact, the name is different and the meaning is the same.


    The carriage swayed, and I don''t know how long it took, and finally stopped.


    Li Changsheng knew that Yun Chaozong had arrived.


    Lift up the curtain and get off the carriage. You can see a magnificent mountain road ahead. There are many young figures climbing up the mountain road step by step.


    In front, an old man wearing a sword stood there like a door god and said to the carriage, "Yun Chaozong tests his disciples'' perseverance. The first level is that those who participate in the assessment of Yun Chaozong must walk through the 9900 stone steps on foot and cannot be sent by their relatives."


    Hearing the voice, Chen Hao didn''t seem surprised and said to his daughter, "ling''er, Dad can only send you this step. You need to go down the road by yourself. If you pass the examination, remember to inform dad. If you can''t pass, go back to our Chen family and continue to be a big miss."


    "OK."


    Chen linger nodded heavily.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Linger will certainly live up to your expectations."


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng: "big brother, let''s go up together."


    Li Changsheng nodded. Naturally, he had no intention of becoming a disciple of cloud Chaozong, but as the largest sect within a thousand miles, cloud Chaozong can help him quickly understand the world.


    Chen haogui is the leader of the aristocratic family, but after all, he is only an ordinary martial artist in the world, not an immortal. His knowledge is limited.


    Li Changsheng and Chen linger walked up the steps.


    It was only after walking dozens of steps that Li Changsheng found that there was another mystery on this step and set up some pressure arrays. If an ordinary immortal who has not practiced magic or has not practiced for a long time, he will feel great pressure.


    Next to many teenagers who had been accompanied by Li Changsheng, their heads were full of sweat, and each step seemed very hard.


    It was Chen ling''er, but his delicate body didn''t see any effort. Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking at Chen ling''er more.


    Shrouded in divine consciousness, he found that there was Zhenyuan running in Chen linger''s body.


    "Water spirit body!"


    Li Changsheng was a little surprised on his face and thought, "no wonder, even if this water spirit body was placed in the ancient times of the earth, it is a very excellent physique. In addition, Chen linger came from a big family and should have learned some immortal cultivation skills before."


    Looking around, except Li Changsheng himself, Chen linger is the most relaxed.


    "She should be able to pass the examination."


    Li Changsheng thought so.


    Chen linger, who was climbing, suddenly found that Li Changsheng next to him was staring at himself, and his face turned red.


    "Big brother, what do you think people are doing? They don''t take the steps well?"


    "How do you know I look at you if you don''t look at me?"


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    But Chen linger couldn''t refute for a moment. He couldn''t help humming: "you''re a smooth person. You''re not a good person. People ignore you."


    Then he quickened his pace and opened a distance with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng realized that no wonder Chen linger was so relaxed. It turned out that she had spare strength. The reason why she walked slowly at the beginning was to wait for herself.


    He was speechless. When did he need a little girl to take care of him.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help accelerating my pace.

 Chapter 825

    Chen ling''er, who exceeded Li Changsheng''s five or six steps, just wanted to slow down and wait for Li Changsheng to come up. When he turned his head, he saw Li Changsheng''s smiling face. He was surprised and thought, "he deliberately slowed down like himself, but when he left at that time, his father whispered to himself that there was no real yuan in Li Changsheng''s body!"


    Under the pressure of doubt, Chen linger continued to move forward.


    At the beginning, there were many people around them, but there were fewer and fewer future generations. Li Changsheng knew that 80% of them would have to be brushed off just by the step.


    Yun Chaozong was very smart to come up with such a way to assess his disciples.


    However, such a method is likely to brush off those who have spiritual roots in their bodies but have not begun to practice.


    But soon Li Changsheng knew that his worry was superfluous, because on the way, when several teenagers with good spiritual roots were unable to move forward, immediately some disciples in cloud patterns appeared and took them up the mountain.


    Those who do not have spiritual roots and cannot pass the step examination will be eliminated directly.


    When they came to a large platform on the top of the mountain, Li Changsheng saw many teenagers who had barely climbed up. They were already out of breath and sat there sweating.


    Li Changsheng and Chen linger were very relaxed in the crowd. As soon as they stood there, they immediately stood out from the crowd.


    An old figure appeared in front of Li Changsheng and Li Changsheng, raised his hand and grabbed Li Changsheng''s wrist.


    "It''s a genius to be able to walk through 9000 steps and look like normal!"


    He muttered with excitement on his face, but his expression soon became stiff.


    "How is it possible? You can''t find the trace of Linggen in your body. Zhenyuan doesn''t have it. It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    The old man repeatedly explored several times, finally shook his head and finally loosened Li Changsheng''s wrist. Obviously, he was very disappointed.


    But I don''t know that Li Changsheng has already reached the point of returning to nature. Can anyone probe his physique.


    "Little girl, give me your hand and let me have a look."


    The old man looked at Chen linger again.


    Chen linger dared not disobey and put out her hand.


    The old man put it on her wrist and his face became ecstatic a few seconds later.


    "The best water spirit root, I found the treasure! What''s your name, little girl? Would you like to worship under my door? I''m the martial arts preacher of Yun Chaozong."


    "Are you Xiong Youjing, the elder who preaches Kung Fu?"


    After hearing each other''s words, Chen linger''s face showed surprise.


    She came to yunchaozong to participate in the assessment. Naturally, she knew some well-known figures of yunchaozong. Xiong Youjing can be said to be the first of the five elders of yunchaozong, second only to the leader of the sect.


    "Yes! It''s me. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Xiong Youjing asked excitedly.


    Shuilinggen, that''s a very powerful qualification. There are only a few people in yunchaozong who can match this qualification.


    If he hadn''t been in charge of the assessment today, once the news of the best shuilinggen came out, I''m afraid several other elders would break their heads to fight for it. At that time, he might not be able to accept Chen linger as an apprentice.


    "Of course I do."


    Chen linger didn''t expect to bow down to Xiong Youjing''s door. She immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Good, good disciple, get up quickly."


    As soon as Chen linger got up, he saw a broken voice in the distance, and four figures appeared.


    "It''s said that there are two little guys walking through 9000 steps. Their faces are not red and panting. Are they the two?"


    An old voice came.


    "Yes!"


    Xiong Youjing laughed and said, "this girl Chen linger has worshipped me as a teacher."


    "What?"


    The four turned black when they heard this.


    They also came half a step late. Unexpectedly, they were intercepted by Xiong Youjing and boarded first. Although they were itchy, since Xiong Youjing had accepted Chen linger as an apprentice, they wanted to rob their apprentice from Xiong Youjing. There was no way, so they all looked at Li Changsheng next to them.


    Since Li Changsheng and Chen linger are not red and panting after passing through 9000 steps, it shows that their qualification will not be poor.


    "Elder Xiong, if you take this girl as an apprentice, you won''t even take this young man? If so, I have to go to the palm teacher and say, you can''t enrich your own pocket just because you''re an examiner."


    "Of course not, of course not."


    Xiong Youjing laughed and said, "this young man, you can take him as an apprentice if you want. I won''t rob you."


    Hearing Xiong Youjing''s words, several elders were surprised, because it was not Xiong Youjing''s temper.


    With Xiong Youjing''s character and greed, even if he takes an excellent female apprentice, if he has another excellent disciple, he will never let go easily. His generosity makes several people unable to adapt.


    "Young man, let me see your physique."


    The middle-aged man smiled and grabbed Li Changsheng''s wrist, but soon frowned, shook his head and stared at Xiong Youjing.


    "OK, you elder bear, wait for me here."


    Others were puzzled, so they came up to explore Li Changsheng''s constitution.


    The last one calls out that it is impossible. There is no real element in the body, and there is no special place in the spiritual root.


    "You are not qualified to worship our cloud Chaozong. Go down the mountain."


    The last elder stood up and said to Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head: "I won''t go down the mountain."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the elder immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Although you have passed through 9000 stone steps, your qualification is too poor. No one is willing to accept you as a disciple."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng just smiled.


    "I didn''t say I would worship the cloud emperor."


    When he said this, everyone in the field was stunned.


    "What does that mean?"


    But Li Changsheng took a step forward and said loudly, "I''m Li Changsheng. I''m here to pay a special visit to the leader of the cloud Dynasty sect. Please show up."


    The voice fell and spread all over the mountain in an instant. Everyone of yunchaozong was shocked.


    When Li Changsheng spoke, everyone around him was stunned.


    Chen ling''er, in particular, had an incredible look on his face. The young man who came up with him wanted to directly meet the Lord of the cloud Dynasty.


    "What does this guy want?"


    After several elders nearby were stunned, they shook their heads one by one.


    "I don''t think anyone can see the leader of the cloud Dynasty clan."


    Xiong Youjing snorted coldly. He was about to ask his disciples to drive Li Changsheng down the mountain, but he saw a sea of clouds rolling over the mountain, and a white figure came on the spot.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    After the white figure fell, the disciples of Yun Chaozong, including the five elders, bowed their hands one after another.


    But the other party looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Young man, do you want to see me?"

 Chapter 826

    "Yes, I have something to ask you."


    Li Changsheng''s face to the leader of the cloud Dynasty clan was still a light expression, without showing the slightest formality.


    "Well, please follow me."


    The other party began to lead the way without saying a word.


    Li Changsheng followed him, left the scene in the eyes of countless people, and walked to the largest palace of yunchaozong.


    "Please."


    Immortal yew, the leader of yunchaozong, opened the door of the hall and made a gesture of invitation.


    Li Changsheng nodded and stepped into the hall.


    Immortal yew followed closely, and then he saw that the door of the hall closed automatically.


    "Friend, before you ask me questions, I''ll ask you a few questions. Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to yunchaozong?"


    Yew immortal''s face suddenly cooled down and stared at Li Changsheng.


    "As I said, I came to Yun Chaozong to have a few questions to ask."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Hehe! The Grand Master of xuanjing came to me to ask Yun Chaozong a few questions. Do you think I will believe it?"


    This surprised Li Changsheng. The five elders didn''t detect his hidden cultivation. The yew immortal could see through it at a glance.


    "We yunchaozong have a magic weapon that can monitor everything. Since you entered our yunchaozong, I have noticed you, but there are all our yunchaozong disciples outside. If I press you outside, it will be bad if you jump over the wall and hurt my disciples."


    "I was just trying to lead you aside. I didn''t expect that you really foolishly followed me into the hall. Now you are a turtle in a jar. There are arrays all over the hall. As long as I like, I can kill you at any time, so you''d better explain your real purpose clearly, otherwise, you can''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Yew immortal looked at Li Changsheng with a cold face, full of confidence in the overall situation.


    "I told you, but you don''t believe it, and you think I really don''t know your plan when I enter the hall with you? It''s just that I don''t pay attention to your so-called big array."


    Li Changsheng skimmed his lips.


    This yew immortal also just refers to the mysterious realm. Originally, he thought that all the people he met when he left the earth would be immortal masters. Now it seems that there is plenty of aura in this world. Maybe the number and quality of immortal practitioners will be one level higher than the earth, but they are not as powerful as he imagined.


    "Although this array is powerful, since I brought you here, it''s not just this killer mace."


    Yew immortal''s words fell, and an ancient mirror appeared on his head, exuding great dignity.


    "This is the Zhenzong''s treasure of Yun Chaozong, the cloud pattern mirror. This is a top-grade spirit weapon. Moreover, this mirror can communicate with the array of Yun Chaozong, and can send out the power of pointing to the peak of the mysterious realm. Holding this device is equivalent to two pointing to the mysterious realm to fight you, friend. Do you want to resist this time?"


    Yew immortal is very confident.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng''s face has not changed.


    The level of this mirror is really not low. With the help of the power of mountains and rivers, it will not be small, but it meets Li Changsheng, a super strong person who is not weaker than the strong person of earth immortals in the xuanjing.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was still calm, yew immortal secretly said strange in his heart. He sneered: "it seems that you still don''t give up, my friend!"


    He clapped his hands and walked out of the two white haired old men with a terrible breath.


    "These two are the supreme elders of Yun Chaozong. They both refer to the xuanjing. Together with me and Yunwen mirror, they are equivalent to four referring to the xuanjing. Do you still think you have the possibility to resist?"


    Yew immortal''s face showed a proud smile. This is all his cards and the strongest force Yun Chaozong can use so far.


    "You don''t want to hear what kind of question I want to ask you, so you''re going to do it directly?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter what problem you have, because you have no good intention at all. When I take you down and see your Divine court with soul searching, I naturally know your purpose of coming to our cloud Chaozong. You don''t have to delay any more. Since you join our cloud Chaozong today, you can''t leave unharmed."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly showed a sneer.


    "It seems that you really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    Yew immortal''s eyes were cold and suddenly took a step forward. The terrible Qi machine locked Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, the other two elders also offered their magic weapons, stared at Li Changsheng, and were ready to launch a fatal attack on Li Changsheng at any time.


    "Alas!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head reluctantly: "I just wanted to ask some common sense questions, but you have to force me to do it. Why is it so difficult for me to be a good man?"


    "Boy, it''s time to pretend. Now I''ll give you one last chance and catch it immediately. Otherwise, if we do it, you''ll probably die."


    Yew immortal seems to have seen through Li Changsheng''s cards. Unless such a lineup is a strong man in Wonderland, it will die.


    At that time, the cloud pattern mirror showed that a master of Zhixuan realm came. He was also worried that he would pay a lot to win the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party would follow him into the hall foolishly. All this was so smooth that he couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is like a fool. I don''t know how to cultivate to the mysterious realm?


    Such a person made him a little regret. It seems that he is not worth paying such a big battle to deal with him.


    "Immortal yew, how can people be so stupid as you? Since I dare to come to the hall of Yun Chaozong, do you think I really didn''t think of your plan?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    The yew immortal was surprised on his face: "do you have any help?"


    "I don''t have any help, but I''m enough to destroy your whole yunchaozong."


    The voice fell, and Li Changsheng had suddenly shot and raised his fist to fight in the air ahead.


    He was not in a hurry to attack immortal yew, but chose to break the array first.


    "In my hall, the array communicates the earth''s veins. It''s natural. You try to break it. He really overestimates his strength."


    Yew immortal sneered.


    He did not stop Li Changsheng''s move, because in his opinion, Li Changsheng could not break the array at all.


    Just the next moment, when Li Changsheng''s fist completely bombarded out, the expression on his face solidified instantly.


    I saw that under the mighty fist power, the whole hall shook, and then the array was brutally torn open, and then completely broken.


    "How is that possible?"


    The other two supreme elders of Yun Chaozong also turned crazy.


    "What? Can we sit down and talk now?"


    Li Changsheng smiled.

 Chapter 827

    "Hum! Do you think it''s great to break the array? Beat us first."


    At this time, as soon as the real yew waved, the moire mirror immediately turned into a light column and called Li Changsheng.


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and waved his hand to chop out a sword light.


    "Hula!"


    Cut the air directly, and the moire mirror was instantly cut in half under the sword light and fell from the air.


    Immortal yew couldn''t help but shrink. The moire mirror was the treasure of yunchaozong. It was so destroyed.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this moment, the real yew lost his reason, his eyes were crazy, and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    The other two supreme elders also shot separately.


    The three names refer to the mysterious realm and are powerful.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng kicked out directly, and the real yew rushed up was kicked out a few meters and hit the wall.


    The two supreme elders were choked by Li Changsheng and lifted them up.


    The two supreme elders had extraordinary strength, but they had no resistance in Li Changsheng''s hands. Their eyes became red, their eyes showed fear, and then shouted, "spare your life."


    The two supreme elders uttered a voice of fear.


    Li Changsheng was so terrible that they didn''t doubt whether Li Changsheng dared to crush their necks.


    "Hum!"


    Li Changsheng loosened his hands and threw them on the ground. He wanted to talk to each other well, but the other side ate his face.


    Yew immortal barely got up from the ground and looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    The next second, he turned directly and chose to escape.


    "Want to go! How can it be so easy?"


    Li Changsheng stepped out, and his body shape disappeared in situ.


    When Li Changsheng reappeared, he had pinched the real Yew''s neck from behind and pulled him back directly.


    "It seems that you still have a card? I could have let you play all your cards, but I really don''t have the leisure to play with you and answer my questions obediently. Otherwise, I will level the cloud Emperor today."


    There was a chill in Li Changsheng''s voice.


    Yew immortal couldn''t help shivering. He couldn''t fight again and again. He couldn''t escape, so he had to choose to succumb.


    "What the hell do you want? Tell me."


    Immortal yew knows that he can''t stop Li Changsheng at all.


    "What do you see in the cloud Dynasty sect? Is it a huge sect gate, an underground spiritual pulse, or some other things I don''t know in this sect gate?"


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng is definitely plotting against the law.


    "I just want to know the specific situation of Duxing on this day and occupy your spiritual pulse of yunchaozong for a period of time."


    Li Changsheng spoke slowly.


    When he first arrived in this world, the first thing he wanted to do was to break through the fairyland and be reborn 99 times. This time, he was finally expected to break through. How could he not be excited.


    The best place to break through the realm is to find a place where no one bothers. It''s best to have spiritual pulse lingering. Cloud Chaozong is obviously a good choice.


    "It''s just that simple?"


    Now, the yew immortal was stunned.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Li Changsheng smiled with disdain.


    Yew immortal thought, it''s true. With Li Changsheng''s strength, there''s no need to hide. Just seeing the broken moire mirror and the broken array, yew immortal couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    If I had known this, why should I resist?


    Now, even the treasure of Zhenzong has been destroyed. He wants to cry without tears. He is really self righteous.


    "Tiandu star is a planet for cultivating immortality. There are countless sects and countless countries on it. The large ancient country has a territory of thousands of miles, and the small Xinjiang country also has a territory of thousands of miles. The sects of cultivating immortality are often worshipped by secular dynasties. For example, there is a Dynasty under the name of Yun Chaozong, while those large sects are worshipped by three or five Xinjiang countries. Like the three famous holy places of Tiandu star, each sits There are offerings from more than ten ancient countries. "


    After listening to each other, Li Changsheng immediately understood.


    It seems that Yun Chaozong can only be regarded as a small sect.


    "However, Yun Chaozong had brilliant years thousands of years ago. He sat in several ancient countries for worship. Unfortunately, he has declined."


    At this point, real yew still can''t help feeling.


    "Are there many strong fairyland in this world?"


    This is what Li Changsheng is concerned about.


    "The fairyland can be regarded as a super master. Only the sect with more than six grades can have such a master."


    "What about the immortal?"


    Li Changsheng asked in a deep voice.


    Listen to the story of real yew, there may also be a real fairyland.


    Earth immortals refer to land immortals. In fact, they are just a higher level of life than ordinary practitioners. They can not be called immortals, but real immortals are different. The body of real immortals condenses a golden pill. Even if the body is destroyed, it can still survive. That is the real strength.


    "Zhenxian is the most powerful person in the world. There has been no Zhenxian for many years. However, it is rumored that there may be Zhenxian strong people in the three nine grade sects in the world."


    "I see."


    Li Changsheng nodded with a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Now his fighting power can defeat the earth immortals, but if he meets the strong man in the real fairyland, he is afraid that he will only run away.


    "It seems that I need to improve my accomplishments quickly."


    At the moment, the energy fluctuation in the palace attracted many sect disciples to wait and see, including the five elders.


    Chen ling''er followed Xiong Youjing with a sad face.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? He even asked to see the sect leader by name. There was a battle inside just now. I''m afraid that the boy has been imprisoned by the sect leader now."


    An elder said.


    "It''s natural. He dares to run to our cloud Dynasty sect and walk into the hall. Unless he is a strong man in Wonderland, he can only be arrested."


    "Will the patriarch kill him?"


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help asking, with a worried face.


    "It depends on whether the boy knows the truth. If he doesn''t know the truth, the patriarch has frustrated him now."


    Xiong Youjing looks at Chen linger with a satisfied look on his face. The apprentice really suits his heart.


    Chen linger''s eyes darkened.


    "Master, is it possible that Li Changsheng is a hidden master who defeated the sect leader, and even the sect leader is not his opponent?"


    "Ha ha!"


    This time, without waiting for Xiong Youjing to speak, several elders nearby smiled and shook their heads: "little girl, you''ve read too many fairy novels. How old is he? How can he defeat the sect leader? Not to mention that there is more than one sect leader in the hall."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Chen linger sighed. She said casually that she and Li Changsheng walked up the cloud Chaozong together. Although he walked the steps very easily, how could he be the opponent of the cloud Chaozong leader.

 Chapter 828

    Just as everyone was talking, the door of the hall suddenly opened, and then immortal yew and two supreme elders came out.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    "Good Lord."


    Everyone bent down to salute.


    However, some people were surprised to find that the patriarch seemed to be injured and the two elders limped.


    "Did you use three Zhixuan realm masters to deal with the young man? It seems that the young man is not weak!"


    Soon the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Li Changsheng came out unharmed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone is stupid.


    Chen ling''er''s head couldn''t turn for a moment.


    "Mr. Li is a distinguished guest of yunchaozong, and I discussed with two supreme elders and decided to let Mr. Li be the guest Secretary of yunchaozong, with the same status as my patriarch."


    The leader of Yun Chaozong''s words fell, and everyone was stupid.


    "How can this boy be the guest Minister of the cloud Dynasty clan? And his status is equal to that of the clan leader."


    In fact, this is also a request made by immortal yew to Li Changsheng. With the help of Yun Chaozong''s spiritual cultivation, Li Changsheng will join Yun Chaozong as a guest.


    Originally, he made such a request. Even if Li Changsheng didn''t agree to it, he couldn''t help it. However, Li Changsheng was a reasonable person. He didn''t need to pay anything to be a guest Secretary by borrowing other people''s territory. Instead, he would enjoy a series of benefits from Yun Chaozong, so he nodded and answered.


    "Haven''t you seen Li Keqing yet?"


    Yew said coldly.


    Although they had a thousand and ten thousand doubts in their hearts, they dared not disobey the order of immortal yew and bowed one after another.


    "I''ve seen Li Keqing."


    "Master, didn''t you say that Li Changsheng will lose?"


    Chen linger looks at her master Xiong Youjing.


    Xiong Youjing laughed twice.


    The four elders nearby also looked ugly. At that time, they all explored Li Changsheng''s body and had no talent for cultivating immortals.


    "It seems that we have met an expert. Only when our strength is stronger than many of us can we not notice the real situation of his body."


    Several elders thought at the same time.


    After determining Li Changsheng''s position in Yun Chaozong, real yew took Li Changsheng to a valley.


    "Below this valley is the place where the spiritual pulse is located. Mr. Li, you will practice here in the future. I will send another disciple to serve you. You can tell him anything you want."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Entering the valley, there is an antique wooden cabin. Li Changsheng is very satisfied with the environment here.


    Soon, a young disciple appeared in front of the wooden house. It was the real yew sent to serve Li Changsheng, named Baichuan.


    The handsome young man saw Li Changsheng with some fear on his face. Now there is a lot of speculation about Li Changsheng''s identity in Yun Chaozong, but without exception, they all say that Li Changsheng''s strength is not general.


    "Since the patriarch asked you to serve me, even if you are mine in the future, I have nothing to do here. Just send three meals a day on time. Don''t worry. Follow me, I won''t treat you badly."


    According to Li Changsheng''s eyes, although the young man has clear eyebrows and eyes, his qualification is very ordinary. If he improves according to the normal cultivation speed, the highest achievement is the congenital environment. It is precisely because of his poor qualification that he is sent to serve Li Changsheng.


    If a talented disciple like Chen linger, immortal yew would never be willing to let her be a servant for Li Changsheng.


    "Yes, sir."


    Baichuan nodded.


    After explaining Bai Chuan, Li Changsheng began to practice in seclusion.


    As soon as he entered this world, he found that he had a stupid desire in his body. He felt it faintly. Thunder robbery will come soon.


    The aura of the spirit pulse under Yun Chaozong is very strong. Li Changsheng sits in the room. With the naked eye, it can be seen that the dense aura haunts his body, and his whole person becomes different.


    Outside the room, Bai Chuan felt the aura flowing into Li Changsheng''s room, especially because there were too many auras, forming a fog vortex. He was stunned.


    "Li Keqing is so powerful! I have never heard of so much Reiki and so fast Reiki absorption speed!"


    Not only him, in the hall of Yun Chaozong, the patriarch immortal yew and two supreme elders also looked at the direction of the valley.


    "Fortunately, we reconciled with Mr. Li in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will even my yunchaozong''s cards!"


    Yew immortal is much more powerful than Baichuan. He can judge Li Changsheng''s strength by the speed of absorbing Reiki.


    "He seems to be about to cross the earth fairy."


    Nearby, a supreme elder stared at the direction of the valley.


    "Looking at the gathering speed of aura, I''m afraid it''s true. He''s now the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong. So, I''m going to have another strong man in Wonderland?"


    Yew immortal smiled.


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t belong to Yun Chaozong. Even if he breaks through the fairyland, he won''t protect me!"


    A supreme elder worried.


    "Of course, he doesn''t belong when he joins the sect halfway, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that when he crosses the immortal robbery, the thunder clouds gather and the surrounding sects will feel. As long as we don''t say, who knows he doesn''t have a sense of belonging to our yunchaozong. At that time, with Li Changsheng alone, that is, the sixth grade or even the seventh grade sects, people who meet our yunchaozong will also be polite, which is a pity Make up for the loss of Moire mirror! "


    At this time, in the wooden house, Li Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and a golden light flashed away. Just now, in his induction, the thunder robbery was coming at any time, but he couldn''t come. It seems that there is something missing.


    "I have laid a very solid foundation with 99 reincarnations. I don''t have to rush to this moment."


    Li Changsheng forced down the impulse to break through, stood up and opened the door.


    Bai Chuan, the disciple in charge of serving him, was waiting respectfully at the door. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he quickly bowed: "I''ve seen Li Keqing."


    "Just call me Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    When Bai Chuan raised his head, Li Changsheng suddenly gave a sound of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face?"


    It turned out that Baichuan''s face was blue and purple.


    "I just went outside to collect medicine and fell accidentally."


    Shirakawa hesitated.


    His eyes dodged and his hands dragged the corners of his clothes.


    "Nonsense. It''s impossible to fall like this. Tell me the truth."


    With Li Changsheng''s eyes, it was obvious that he was beaten by others.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s stern look, Baichuan bowed his head.


    "Say it!"


    Li Changsheng said fiercely.


    "Was beaten."


    Bai Chuan whispered.

 Chapter 829

    "Beaten? Because of what? Do you have a grudge with others?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    There are also many gratitude and resentments in the sect. It is normal for disciples to have conflicts.


    "No."


    Shirakawa shook his head.


    "Then why did others hit you?"


    "Because I said I was Mr. Li''s man, they punched and kicked me."


    "What?"


    This surprised Li Changsheng.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me carefully."


    It turned out that day, Li Changsheng said that Bai Chuan would follow him and be his own people. Bai Chuan was just an ordinary place in the sect and had a low status. Therefore, when he was outside, he was excited to tell people that he was a new guest, and he had a backer in the future.


    Unexpectedly, this was just heard by a passing disciple. He came up and beat him up, and said that an alien guest Qing was also worthy of his pride and shame.


    "You didn''t fight back?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    As far as he knows, Bai Chuan is also an inner disciple, and his status is not lower than that of the other party.


    "He started earlier than me. I can''t beat him, and he''s Yang Ye''s brother. How dare I provoke him. If I fight back, it''s not as simple as being beaten."


    "Who is Yang Ye?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    Although it is said that Bai Chuan has just followed him for a short time, he is his own person after all. It depends on his master to beat a dog. Bai Chuan is beaten, which means he despises Li Changsheng.


    "Yang Ye is a true disciple of Yun Chaozong. He is born with fire spirit root. He is a person who hopes to inherit the position of leader in the future."


    After Bai Chuan finished, Li Changsheng understood. No wonder an inner disciple dared to provoke a true disciple?


    "Dare to beat you, go, I''ll decide for you."


    Li Changsheng took Baichuan and walked outside.


    "Mr. Li can''t! It''s not worth it for me."


    Bai Chuan hurriedly advised in the back.


    Li Changsheng ignored him.


    Out of the valley, several supreme elders and real yew are waiting.


    Immortal yew has been paying attention to the things in the valley. Once Li Changsheng passes the earth fairy robbery, the status of Yun Chaozong within tens of thousands of miles will rise sharply.


    It was only clear that the thunder robbery was about to gather and suddenly dispersed. He was very confused in his heart.


    "Is there something wrong with Mr. Li''s closed door practice? I noticed the thunder robbery just now, but it disappeared again."


    Hearing the words of immortal yew, Li Changsheng shook his head: "nothing happened, but it''s not the time yet."


    "Is Mr. Li afraid of any mistakes in the thunder robbery?"


    Immortal yew thought he understood the meaning of Li Changsheng''s words. After all, although the thunder robbery was a chance, it reached another level, but it was also a crisis, but it might lose its life at any time.


    "That''s not true."


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "I just don''t think my foundation is strong enough."


    "So it is!"


    Yew immortal breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, he began to worry about Li Changsheng.


    Since Li Changsheng promised to become the guest Minister of Yun Chaozong, he has been closely related to Yun Chaozong.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t know where to go?"


    Asked the real yew.


    "Stroll around."


    Originally, if Bai Chuan told Real yew about it, it would be natural for real yew to make the decision, but Bai Chuan is his own person, so he doesn''t need others to make the decision.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll rest assured. I''ll leave first."


    Yew returned to his residence.


    Under the leadership of Baichuan, Li Changsheng came to the back mountain of yunchaozong.


    At the moment, Xiong Youjing, the elder of the power transmission, is teaching the skill. In the crowd, Li Changsheng sees Chen linger.


    Seeing Li Changsheng appear, Xiong Youjing also stood up and saluted, "Li Keqing."


    Originally, the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong had the same status as the elder, but Li Changsheng, the guest Qing, was different. The leader yew said in front of everyone that Li Changsheng''s status was on an equal footing with his leader, so the five elders were one level lower than Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng sat down and didn''t bother Xiong Youjing to teach Kung Fu.


    Bai Chuan pointed to a man in red in the crowd, bowed his head and said, "Sir, he beat me, Yang Wu."


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly, indicating that he had understood.


    Half an hour later, when the preaching was over, Xiong Youjing came again, greeted Li Changsheng, and turned away.


    Chen linger also came over, but his tone was obviously a little reserved.


    "Hello, Li Keqing."


    "Just call me Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Chen linger was relieved.


    At this time, Yang Wu was about to leave surrounded by a group of people.


    Li Changsheng motioned to Bai Chuan nearby. Bai Chuan immediately understood and walked over to block the way.


    Yang Wu suddenly showed a sneer on his face: "what? Boy, you didn''t get enough of the beating just now. Do you still come to smoke?"


    Then he rolled up his sleeves.


    Bai Chuan''s face showed some fear.


    At this time, Li Changsheng said coldly, "you can hit him again?"


    Yang Wu looked at Li Changsheng without any fear. He said, "who should I be? It''s the new guest Qing. Why? You have to decide for him? You really think of yourself as a person. This is Yun Chaozong. You''re just an outsider. My brother is the chief true biographer Yang Ye. Don''t be unhappy."


    "Oh!"


    "Pa!"


    Li Changsheng pulled the corners of his mouth, then waved his hand into a handprint and patted it on Yang Wu''s cheek.


    Yang Wu flew out like a broken string kite and hit a nearby post. When he landed, blood was spitting out of his mouth.


    Suddenly, everyone around was stunned.


    Xiong Youjing, who had just walked out of a short distance, suddenly stopped and turned around with a look of amazement on his face.


    "I don''t care who your brother is. Your brother is the king of heaven. Even those who dare to touch me, Li Changsheng, can''t!"


    Li Changsheng went directly to the place where Yang Wu fell, grabbed his collar, pulled him up, raised his palm and slapped him on the cheek.


    Yang Wu''s flesh and blood flew everywhere. I don''t know how many teeth fell. The whole head was swollen and couldn''t see a person.


    "Kneel in front of Baichuan and kowtow to him to make amends."


    Li Changsheng loosened Yang Wu''s neck.


    He flopped down and sat on the ground, but his eyes were still full of resentment.


    "If you don''t kneel, I''ll kill you."


    Li Changsheng stared, and suddenly Yang Wu''s heart spread cold.


    He had thought that Li Changsheng was absolutely afraid to kill himself, but he felt the strong killing opportunity. He was not sure.


    "Kneel or not?"


    Li Changsheng raised his palm again.


    Yang Wu trembled with fear, hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of Baichuan.


    "Hum! Waste!"


    Li Changsheng raised his foot and kicked Yang Wu aside.


    "Bai Chuan, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell me, I''ll let him pay the price."


    Li Changsheng''s ferocious appearance cooled everyone in the field.


    Not far away, Xiong Youjing sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 830

    "Ling''er, I''ll leave first. You can find me in the valley."


    Li Changsheng smiled at Chen linger and left with Bai Chuan.


    Back in the valley, Bai Chuan made a big bow to Li Changsheng, with a moved face.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for helping me out."


    "It''s all right. I said you''re my man. By the way, I''ve seen that your Kung Fu is a little low these days. I''ll teach you a set of skills suitable for you."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but point at the center of Baichuan''s eyebrows. Baichuan''s body was shocked, and then his face showed an excited color.


    "Plop!"


    He knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed three times to Li Changsheng.


    "I remember Mr. Li''s kindness."


    Although Bai Chuan''s qualification is not high, he has been an external disciple of Yun Chaozong for three years and still has some knowledge.


    Li Changsheng''s Kung Fu is much more profound than what he has practiced.


    "Get up. As long as you can help me, what is it?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Indeed, for him, it was really just a matter of hand.


    At this time, a beautiful figure appeared in front of the wooden house. It was Chen linger.


    "Ling''er, why are you here?"


    Li Changsheng smiled: "sit inside."


    "No."


    Chen ling''er frowned slightly and her face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Changsheng stared at Chen linger. Her expression was abnormal.


    "You beat Yang Wu. He went to his brother to complain. Yang Ye wanted to make decisions for him and said he wanted to trouble you."


    "That''s it."


    Li Changsheng smiled innocently: "come on, I don''t even pay attention to the real yew leader, let alone a true disciple."


    "No, you can''t be careless. It''s said that Yang Ye has a very powerful magic weapon called Zhenmo sword to deal with you. I heard from the disciples that the magic weapon is very powerful."


    "Zhenmo sword?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Baichuan nearby.


    Chen linger has just come to yunchaozong and doesn''t know much about things in yunchaozong, but Baichuan has come to yunchaozong for three years. Since many disciples in the sect know it, he should also know it.


    Sure enough, Bai Chuan''s face coagulated: "Sir, you can''t be careless this time. This town magic sword is a super powerful magic weapon brought back by the last patriarch from outside. Although it''s not the treasure of our cloud Dynasty clan, it''s more powerful than the cloud pattern mirror."


    "However, it is said that the town''s magic sword itself is a magic weapon with great magic. The former leader entered the devil''s way because he couldn''t subdue the magic of the town''s magic sword. Finally, several supreme elders combined with several second-class sects around him to kill him. Since then, the town''s magic sword has become a taboo of Yun Chaozong. It doesn''t belong to anyone unless it''s time for Yun Chaozong to live or die, no No one shall use it. "


    "So it is!"


    Li Changsheng remembered that he was fighting with real yew in the hall that day. Finally, real yew ran out. It seemed that he was going to take something and fight with Li Changsheng, but he was made by Li Changsheng, so he didn''t have time to use the town magic sword.


    "It''s all right. I don''t have a powerful magic weapon."


    Li Changsheng smiled. He now has two powerful magic weapons, Ruyi heart sword and fierce dragon gun, as well as the mountain and river ruler and the mysterious seal obtained in the secret place of Zhenwu. Except that the level of Ruyi heart sword is relatively low, the others are more and more mysterious.


    Needless to say, the fierce dragon gun has become a sharp weapon against the enemy in Li Changsheng''s hand, and the mountain and river ruler is a treasure.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng is full of confidence, Chen linger and Bai Chuan are full of worry. They are not as cheerful as Li Changsheng.


    At this time, there was a noise outside.


    "Li, dare to hurt my brother, get out and die!"


    The sound resounded everywhere.


    Li Changsheng naturally knows that Yang Ye, Yang Wu''s brother, is coming.


    "Go out and have a look."


    When I reached the gate of the valley, I saw a lot of people outside.


    The leader is a young disciple in purple. He carries a long red sword on his back, like a knife cut face, full of murderous spirit.


    Next to him, there are nine young people with the same extraordinary temperament. They are worse than him in terms of strength, but they are definitely talents in the young generation.


    "The top ten true disciples are here!"


    Baichuan''s face has turned white.


    "This is Yang Ye''s innate best fire spirit root, which has a high prestige in the sect. Now the nine true biographies appear with him and show an attitude. No wonder he dares to take the town magic sword. Even if the leader blames him later, nine true biographies carry it with him. He won''t be much punished."


    Baichuan analyzed.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    Yang ye saw Li Changsheng appear and pointed to Li Changsheng and asked.


    "I''m the guest Qing appointed by immortal yew. I''m on an equal footing with the leader. You''re a junior. You can''t be polite when you see me. Instead, you point your finger at me. You really don''t understand any rules."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "You beat my brother, I want your life, and you dare to talk to me about rules!"


    Yang Ye said coldly.


    "It seems that I will teach you some lessons."


    The corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth suddenly curled up in an arc.


    "By you?"


    Yang Ye''s voice just fell.


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and waved it.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    A transparent palm print was directly patted under Yang Ye''s cheek. Suddenly Yang Ye looked up and fell to the ground from the side. There was a silence in the field.


    No one thought that Li Changsheng would make a move without hesitation.


    Yang Ye is a true disciple of the sect. He is the next leader of the cloud Dynasty sect. So he was beaten.


    "I want you to die!"


    Yang Ye quickly got up from the ground, and one of his cheeks was swollen.


    He raised his hand, pulled out the sword behind him and cleaved directly at Li Changsheng.


    At the moment when he pulled out his sword, he could see a trace of red light spreading from the sword to his body.


    "Bang!"


    Just as he rushed to Li Changsheng''s side, he was kicked by Li Changsheng and flew out again.


    But this time he didn''t fall on the ground, but rose up instantly. His whole hair turned purple red, like a burning flame. His eyes turned blood red, and a violent and cruel breath spread from him.


    "No! He seems to be possessed!"


    The faces of all the people in the field changed wildly at the same time.


    The town magic sword is magical, so even the leader yew immortal dare not use it easily.


    Although Yang Ye was young and had extraordinary strength, he was still a little short after all. Just now he was slapped by Li Changsheng and lost his mind. He was instantly affected by magic.


    "Die!"


    With a long drink, the sword in his hand suddenly turned into hundreds of feet and fell in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    The violent breath startled the whole cloud Chaozong, and several figures came quickly in the distance.


    "You''re crazy! How dare you steal the town magic sword?"


    It''s the voice of real yew.


    There are also two supreme elders and five elders nearby.


    Unfortunately, they appeared too late.


    Yang Ye''s sword has been chopped at Li Changsheng.


    The power of the town''s magic sword made the whole mountain shake.

 Chapter 831

    "Once elder martial brother Yang is possessed by the devil, I''m afraid he won''t return!"


    After listening to Yang Ye''s words, these people together pressed Yang Ye to deal with Li Changsheng, but now they are all claws. Once they are invaded by the evil nature of Zhenmo sword, they will become the devil that everyone can kill.


    The end of the previous generation of cloud Dynasty patriarch is a lesson from the past.


    At this time, Yang Ye''s strength was terrible. Not to mention these true disciples, even immortal Zishan, the leader of the cloud Dynasty, felt a palpitation.


    The light of the sword has fallen, and many people can''t help but turn their heads aside. In their view, Li Changsheng is afraid it''s hard to live under this sword.


    Chen linger and Bai Chuan showed despair in their eyes. This sword not only shrouded Li Changsheng, but also shrouded them. Under the light of this sword, their hearts had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    "It''s over!"


    Yew immortal is close now, but it''s too late.


    Just the next moment, in a huge roar, a golden light directly met the purple sword light, a gun shadow blocked all the attacks, rose into the sky and flew directly in the direction of Yang Ye. It was Li Changsheng.


    "He broke the attack of the town magic sword!"


    Everyone''s eyes were looking at the sky, with an incredible color on their faces.


    Yang Ye''s face holding the town magic sword was full of amazement, but then it was replaced by madness. At the moment, his mood had been completely controlled by the town magic sword and cut off Li Changsheng again.


    "Break it for me!"


    The fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand blooms thousands of brilliance and directly collides with the town magic sword.


    "Ah!"


    A long shrill scream came from the sky.


    Under the shock, the disciples of Yun Chaozong covered their ears one by one, showing a look of pain.


    The scream came not from Yang Ye''s mouth, but from the town magic sword.


    The red fog condensed into a vague figure and suddenly flew into Yang Ye''s body.


    "No! Yang Ye''s body is completely controlled by the things in the town magic sword. Yang Ye is really possessed."


    The real yew screamed.


    At that time, the leader of the previous generation of Yun Chaozong was his master. When he was possessed by the devil, it was such a scene that a red light integrated into his body and completely lost his ID consciousness.


    "There is really a devil in the magic sword in this town, but what if it is a devil?"


    Li Changsheng gripped the fierce dragon gun in his hand and stabbed it out.


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar rang through the sky.


    The next second, the golden light passes directly through the body.


    Yang Ye''s body fell from the sky, and the shadow was separated from Yang Ye''s body.


    The magic sword in that town flew up automatically and scattered thousands of sword lights to envelop Li Changsheng.


    "Die!"


    The fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand was spread out, and the golden light was everywhere, turning into a legal area. The sword light could not break his defense at all.


    When the sword light weakened, Li Changsheng suddenly rushed to the town magic sword and held the sword handle in his hand.


    "No!"


    Immortal yew and the two supreme elders exclaimed.


    As long as someone touches the magic sword, it can affect the mind of the sword holder. The last leader of the cloud Dynasty was already a fairyland and could not be suppressed.


    Sure enough, when Li Changsheng held the magic sword in the town, a strange cry rang out in his mind.


    A red light tried to rush into his body.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The chapter of Zhenwu killing God starts, condenses into a golden sword and stabs into the depths of the red light.


    "Ah!"


    The red light sent a shrill scream. He wanted to return to the town magic sword, but he saw a flame on Li Changsheng''s hand and surrounded the town magic sword in an instant. It was the dark fire obtained from Tianshi''s ancestor last time.


    The light of the fire hit the flame and made a shrill cry.


    This time, it not only failed to occupy Li Changsheng''s body, but also couldn''t go back to the town where he lived.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Changsheng waved his dragon gun and stabbed it into the fire.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound.


    The fire twisted under the fierce dragon gun, and finally exploded into a pile of red broken fog and fled in all directions.


    "Where to escape?"


    Li Changsheng continued to urge the fire of the nether world, condensed into a fire dragon, and raged by. In an instant, the red fog burned into ashes under the fire light.


    The color of the magic sword in that town also changed from red to black, which should be its own color.


    The town magic sword is just like its name to suppress the devil.


    "This sword is good!"


    Li Changsheng touched the dark sword body with his palm and loved it in his heart. However, seeing the real yew and others staring at themselves and looking at the worry in their eyes, Li Changsheng was embarrassed and directly threw the town magic sword to real yew.


    After the immortal yew caught the town magic sword, he quickly arched his hand and said, "Mr. Xie Li."


    He was really afraid that Li Changsheng would seize his magic sword. After all, it was brought back by his master.


    "The existence in the town magic sword has been erased by me. You can use this sword at ease. It can be regarded as my compensation for destroying your cloud pattern mirror, the treasure of the town clan of Yun Chaozong.


    Li Changsheng said, falling from the sky, with some regret in his heart.


    After so much effort, I got nothing.


    At this time, the dust settled, immortal yew put away the town magic sword, and then looked at the many disciples standing at the valley mouth.


    "Plop! Plop!"


    Led by the nine disciples, other disciples also knelt on the ground one after another.


    "How dare you! You dare to steal the town''s magic sword with Yang Ye. If Li Keqing didn''t know the way and kill the devil, you would have caused a great disaster and punished you to kneel in the ring hall for a month and think about it."


    "Thank you for teaching!"


    Many disciples kowtow one after another.


    Then yew immortal looked at Yang Ye who fell on the ground. Although Li Changsheng shot through his body, he did not die.


    "Yang Yesi automatically used the town magic sword. He deserved to die. But I think he has made many contributions to the emperor Yun Chaozong. Let him die and take him down for treatment first."


    Yang Ye is the disciple of immortal yew and is also listed as the candidate for the next leader of Yun Chaozong. Although he has made such a big mistake, it is obvious that immortal yew only shows Li Changsheng and does not intend to really punish Yang Ye. This is also the reason why Yang Ye dares to steal the town magic sword. He knows that Shifu will not really do anything to himself.


    The two disciples listened to the order and hurried forward to carry Yang Ye down for treatment. However, they saw Li Changsheng lift up the fierce dragon gun and stab it out. A golden light hit Yang Ye''s body.


    "Bang!"


    In the roar, Yang Ye''s position exploded into a deep pit.


    Yang Ye''s body was also blasted into a blood mist.


    The two disciples who went to Yang Ye suddenly became stiff.


    The yew immortal''s face was also ugly for a moment.


    "He holds the town magic sword and wants to kill me. Then he will die. Immortal yew, you love your disciples very much. I know, but this is my principle."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned and walked to the wooden house in the valley.


    The yew immortal took a deep breath and waved his hand, and the whole person became decadent.

 Chapter 832

    "Immortal yew, this Li Changsheng is too arrogant to kill Yang Ye. That''s your favorite disciple!"


    An elder had walked to the real yew and whispered.


    "This time, Yang Ye made a mistake first. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    Yew immortal sighed, and the whole person became much older.


    He was angry at Yang Ye''s murder, but at the thought of Li Changsheng''s means, he lost his temper, not to mention his apprentice''s mistake first.


    "Let''s go."


    Immortal yew and several elders left and knelt on the ground before all the disciples dared to get up.


    In particular, the nine true biographies were haunted one by one. A genius like Yang Ye died, which taught them a good lesson.


    Don''t provoke Li Keqing easily in the future. He dares to kill in front of the patriarch. What else does he dare not do.


    Several people had this idea at the same time.


    This war completely established Li Changsheng''s prestige in Yun Chaozong.


    In the following days, Li Changsheng was at ease to practice in the valley. Chen linger sometimes visited Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng could always solve some problems in her practice.


    Three months later, Chen linger''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, promoted to a true disciple, and emerged among the younger generation. Li Changsheng finally laid a solid foundation and was ready to meet the thunder robbery.


    That day, real yew suddenly came to visit.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to disturb your practice."


    "Immortal yew doesn''t know what''s going on?"


    These days, immortal yew hasn''t come to disturb Li Changsheng. This time, Li Changsheng suddenly comes to the door. Li Changsheng knows that there must be something wrong.


    Sure enough, immortal yew pondered for a few seconds and said: "Well, recently, the Xinjiang state under the rule of yunchaozong fought with another Xinjiang state, and the other party found a strong one to help. Several true biographies of yunchaozong still can''t change the situation, so I have to go down the mountain to solve the matter myself. But once I leave, there is no one in yunchaozong. I hope Mr. can help take care of yunchaozong. Yew is very grateful."


    "That''s what happened."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The so-called sitting down is actually asking him not to leave when real yew left Yun Chaozong. There is no difference in peace.


    Anyway, Li Changsheng is about to go through the robbery. He won''t leave here in a year and a half. It''s just a small matter. Of course, he won''t refuse.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Immortal yew arched his hand at Li Changsheng and left.


    Soon, Li Changsheng saw several figures leave in the sky and knew that it was real yew. They left.


    These spiritual sects are enshrined by the state of Xinjiang under their name. Naturally, they should also shoulder the responsibility of guarding the state of Xinjiang, such as timely raising clouds and rain, and helping the state of Xinjiang in case of crisis.


    After immortal yew left, Li Changsheng entered the cultivation again.


    In recent days, Shanhe ruler has been almost refined by him. It is indeed a treasure, and it is the best treasure. It is not far from upgrading.


    On the third day of Yew''s departure, Chen linger ran in in panic.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was closing the door.


    "Where''s Mr. Li?"


    Chen linger looked at Baichuan.


    "Li Keqing is in seclusion. He says no one is allowed to disturb him. It seems that he is about to cross the earth fairy robbery. He is making full preparations."


    Chen ling''er sighed and said, "what can I do?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chuan asked.


    "The enemy is coming in front, and several senior brothers can''t stop it."


    In front of the Grand Hall of yunchaozong.


    Several people shrouded in black robes rushed in, and the disciples of Yun Chaozong were dead and injured.


    "Your ancient demon sect is so despicable that you should sneak attack while our sect leader is away."


    After Yang Ye''s death, Jiang Yuan, who was promoted to the eldest disciple, stared at a black robed man headed by Yang Ye.


    "Hehe! You Yun Chaozong and my ancient demon sect have been fighting against each other for so many years. This time, my sect leader thought of a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Now that your sect leader is away, we will flatten Yun Chaozong today."


    "Black robe, what you did today, when our sect leader comes back, you will kill your ancient demon sect and make you pay a heavy price!"


    Jiang Yuan said loudly.


    "Ha ha! Old yew, we have sent others to deal with him. Do you think he can still return to Yun Chaozong alive?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Jiang Yuan''s face instantly turned pale.


    The other party came prepared. Is cloud Chaozong going to be destroyed in the other party''s hands today?


    "That''s right! The patriarch told me when he left. I have something to find Li Keqing!"


    Jiang Yuan suddenly remembered.


    Because Li Changsheng was not from Yun Chaozong, Jiang Yuan didn''t remember Li Changsheng for a moment.


    "Go and invite Li Keqing!"


    Jiang Yuan shouted to the younger martial brothers behind him.


    "Younger martial sister Chen linger has gone to invite her, but she didn''t dare to disturb Li Keqing when she heard that she was in seclusion."


    "Fart! When is it? I''m going to destroy Yun Chaozong. Where can I care about this!"


    The black robed leader sneered: "what shit, guest Qing, immortal yew and two supreme elders are not here. It''s no use for the heavenly king Lao Tzu to come."


    At the moment, the people in black are approaching, and the people of Yun Chaozong have retreated to the hall.


    Many disciples with poor strength were trembling with fear. These people in black robes were terrible.


    Jiang Yuan touched the cold sweat on his head: "Li Keqing is not timid and dare not come out? Sure enough, he is not from Yun Chaozong and can''t count on it!"


    "Yes! If he doesn''t appear again, our Yun Chaozong will be destroyed."


    At this time, Chen linger in the valley finally couldn''t help knocking at the door, but he saw the door of the house open with a "Hula", and Li Changsheng in green came out.


    Chen linger felt that Li Changsheng seemed to be a little different from the Li Changsheng she had seen in the past, but she couldn''t say what was different for a moment.


    "Ling''er, what can I do for you?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "The people of the ancient demon sect came to attack Yun Chaozong. Elder martial brother can''t stop it. I''ll ask Mr. Li for help."


    Chen linger looked anxious.


    "OK, show me."


    Li Changsheng came out of the valley and walked to the main hall. There were signs of mutilation, broken arms and battle all the way.


    At the gate of the main hall, Yun Chaozong''s disciples were seriously killed and injured, while the leader in black made a loud and arrogant laugh.


    "What cloud Chaozong, let you get rid of the stars today!"


    The leader of the black robed man holds a sword with blood flowing on it.


    "Stop!"


    Li Changsheng frowned immediately when he saw the scene.


    Before, he promised immortal yew to help take charge of Yun Chaozong. He didn''t expect such a big thing to happen when he came out of isolation.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in black turned his head when he heard the voice. When he saw Li Changsheng, his face first showed vigilance, and then showed a sneer.


    In his induction, Li Changsheng was inferior to several true disciples, so his heart was relieved.


    "This is Mr. Li Changsheng, the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong."


    Jiang Yuan was relieved to see Li Changsheng appear.


    If Li Changsheng doesn''t come out again, he really can''t stop it.


    "Just him? Return the guest?"


    The man in black couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "boy, get back where you come from and don''t bury Yun Chaozong here."


    Indeed, the level of a sect''s guest Qing is high and low. Powerful guest Qing can be on an equal footing with the leader. Some will also be regarded as guest Qing by virtue of their contributions to the sect. However, the guest Qing has low strength and low status. In his eyes, Li Changsheng is the latter.


    "When immortal yew left, he asked me to guard Yun Chaozong. You came at this time and killed so many people. No one wants to leave today."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was a little cold.


    Although he doesn''t have much sense of belonging to Yun Chaozong, the gentleman has made a promise. Since he has promised immortal yew, he must do it. Otherwise, he won''t break his faith, so he is very unhappy at the moment.

 Chapter 833

    "Are you kidding? With your strength, you want to keep me?"


    The black robed leader clenched the sword in his hand.


    "I''ll take you on the road first, and then kill all the others of Yun Chaozong."


    The other party suddenly cut out with a sword and beheaded Li Changsheng.


    Those black robed men behind him also gave out gloomy laughter.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his hand and punched out, and the sword light was broken.


    Then, in the frightened expression of the black robed leader, his body was directly hit, and then turned into a pile of blood mist.


    All his men behind him were stupid.


    The people of Yun Chaozong were stunned for a few seconds and cheered.


    The black robed leader just led a group of subordinates to kill shangyun Chaozong. They were invincible. No one could stop them, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Li Changsheng''s understatement.


    Without nonsense, Li Changsheng rushed directly into the enemy camp and destroyed everything he passed. Soon, the other party fell.


    "These people should have associates at the foot of the mountain. I''ll clean them up."


    Li Changsheng let go of his divine sense and immediately realized that there was a strong power of Qi and blood at the foot of the mountain.


    When Li Changsheng stepped out, he disappeared almost instantly, like a big bird flying into the air and plundering down the mountain.


    Jiang Yuan and other disciples of the true tradition had to stay and clean up the mess.


    At the foot of the mountain, on an open space, several people in black robes are standing quietly. One of them is embroidered with a flame pattern on his black robe, which is obviously of high status.


    "Liu Dharma protector has been up the mountain for half an hour. Yun Chaozong has no leader. Absolutely no one can stop him. At the moment, he should have leveled Yun Chaozong. We should go up and have a look."


    The man embroidered with flame pattern said faintly.


    "What the Dharma protector said is reasonable."


    The people in black behind nodded one after another.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of them. They all showed vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    The Dharma protector of the ancient demon sect looked at Li Changsheng and asked.


    "The one who wants your life!"


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly: "dare to run to Yun Chaozong to act wildly, but it''s really heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the Dharma protector was angry on his face and then laughed: "it turns out that you are from the cloud Dynasty sect, but you can escape from Liu HUFA''s men. It''s stupid not to escape quickly, but to come here."


    Then the Dharma protector winked at the people next to him. Immediately, a subordinate pulled out his machete and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Just as he approached, he was waved by Li Changsheng.


    "Pa!"


    Smashed his head, and a headless body fell slowly to the ground.


    At this moment, even the Dharma protector''s face looked surprised and suspicious.


    "It seems that he is still a master. No wonder he can escape from the mountain."


    He slowly pulled out his sword.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng turned into a remnant and appeared in front of him in an instant. Then he hit him on the chest and threw his whole body upside down. Before his body fell to the ground, it burst into a blood mist.


    When his subordinates saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded and their faces showed fear.


    Li Changsheng shot too fast and too scary, so that they had no time to respond.


    "Come on, continue to come up and die."


    Li Changsheng glanced at the remaining people in black robes.


    These people turned and fled in all directions.


    Li Changsheng''s strength has frightened them.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy."


    Li Changsheng sneered, stamped on the ground, and immediately the ruthless ripples spread from all directions.


    I saw that the people who had fled quickly were shocked and flew up one after another, and then exploded in the air one by one.


    All out.


    After killing people, Li Changsheng turned back to Yun Chaozong.


    At this time, under the command of Jiang Yuan, the injured had been taken to treatment, and the dead were covered with white cloth.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming back, Jiang Yuan and others hurried up to salute: "I''ve seen Li Keqing."


    "When immortal yew left, he asked me to take the seat of Yun Chaozong, but let Yun Chaozong lose so much. It''s my fault. Tell me, where is the headquarters of the ancient demon sect? I''ll flatten the ancient demon sect and avenge the dead disciples."


    "Mr. Li Keqing is in seclusion and the ancient demon sect attacks suddenly."


    Jiang Yuan said hurriedly.


    "Moreover, the ancient demon sect is a second-class sect. There are many powerful experts. Li Keqing should not take risks."


    Although Li Changsheng is very powerful, it is impractical for Jiang Yuan to step down on a sect door.


    "Don''t worry, this is not something you should worry about. Tell me the location of the headquarters of the ancient demon sect, and I Li Changsheng will do what I say."


    Feeling the huge momentum rising from Li Changsheng, Jiang Yuan was palpitating and hurriedly bowed his head.


    "OK."


    He walked into the hall, took out a map, then unfolded and pointed to one of the positions: "this is Heisha mountain, the headquarters of the ancient demon sect, which occupies a vein of Disha. The ancient demon sect has been operating here for many years and has deployed countless arrays to communicate with the underground Heisha. Although it is only the second pinzong gate, even the third pinzong gate dare not attack their Mountain Gate easily."


    Jiang Yuan said this to persuade Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng didn''t seem to hear what he said. He nodded, put away the map, stepped out and disappeared in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, is it dangerous for Li Keqing to go here?"


    Chen linger asked with some worry.


    "I don''t know. Li Keqing is powerful. Even the yew palm sect is not his opponent, but the ancient demon sect is a terrible place. It is said that many strong people in the mysterious land sit in the town. As far as I know, Li Keqing is not a fairyland. I''m afraid he''ll die if he goes to the other party''s nest!"


    "Mr. Li didn''t hesitate to take risks in order to make a promise to the leader. It seems that I misunderstood Li Keqing before."


    Hearing Jiang Yuan''s words, not only Chen linger, but also many disciples around him were moved.


    "Li Keqing is really a loving and righteous man, worthy of admiration!"


    "By the way, the black robed leader of the ancient demon sect said that they sent people to deal with the leader sect. We must inform the leader sect to prevent it in advance. The ancient demon sect is a demon sect with a notorious reputation. Go to other sects for help immediately. Once the leader sect has an accident, our cloud Dynasty sect will be destroyed."


    Jiang Yuan was a man with a great view of the overall situation and made a decision immediately.


    At his command, the people of Yun Chaozong immediately became busy.


    Some people go to other sects for help, others go to support immortal yew, the leader of the sect, and some people sit at the sect door in case of another sneak attack by the ancient demon sect. It can be said that the arrangement is in good order.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had gone down the mountain to the place of the ancient demon sect.


    The ancient demon sect is still a long way from Yun Chaozong.


    After flying for half an hour, Li Changsheng saw a high mountain in the distance. It was dark all over, and the black gas lingered on it, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    When Li Changsheng fell at the foot of the mountain, he heard the sound of fighting in front. A beautiful woman in white was being besieged by a group of people in black robes. There were many scars on the woman''s body, and it was obvious that she had come to a dead end.

 Chapter 834

    After Li Changsheng appeared, she just ran towards the position where Li Changsheng was.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, his face showed joy, but he soon became desperate, because according to the breath of Li Changsheng, he really couldn''t see how high his cultivation was.


    At the same time, those people in black also found Li Changsheng. Without saying a word, one of them cleaved directly at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was about to make a move. The woman had waved her sword to help Li Changsheng stop it, and anxiously said to Li Changsheng, "run! They are the disciples of the ancient demon sect."


    However, hearing the woman''s words, Li Changsheng stood in situ and remained indifferent.


    "Girl, since you are so kind, let me help you solve these ignorant guys."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the woman was stunned, then shook her head and said, "this is a group of experts in congenital environment. You can''t see half of your accomplishments all over. How can you help me clean them up? I''m most annoyed with you guys who don''t have any strength and want heroes to save the United States."


    The woman''s face showed some disdain. Because she was beautiful, many people always wanted to show themselves in front of her. It would be all right if she was normal. At this moment, the people of the ancient demon sect are cruel and cruel.


    "Go!"


    As soon as she grabbed Li Changsheng''s shoulder, she would forcibly take Li Changsheng away. After all, she was a kind person and couldn''t bear to see Li Changsheng die in the hands of the disciples of the ancient demon sect.


    Unexpectedly, he found that Li Changsheng''s feet were like roots, and he couldn''t catch them.


    At this time, the people of the ancient demon sect had completely surrounded them.


    "It''s over!"


    The woman looked annoyed and stared at Li Changsheng angrily: "it''s all your fault. Let you run. You don''t run. Now, no one can go!"


    At this time, a pale old man came out of the camp of the ancient demon sect.


    "Boy, when I heard the name of the ancient demon sect, I still don''t run away. It should be from the secular world, not a monk? I really don''t know how to live or die if I want to run out to save the beauty!"


    "I''m from Yun Chaozong. I''m here to trouble your ancient demon sect."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    The woman next to him suddenly showed some surprise: "are you a Taoist friend of Yun Chaozong? Has Lian Yun Chaozong also been attacked by the ancient demon sect?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Li Changsheng knew that I''m afraid the ancient demon sect attacked more than Yun Chaozong.


    "Protector Liu took people to yunchaozong, but there was a fish that escaped. This guy managed to escape. He dared to run to the feet of our ancient demon sect. He was as stupid as this woman."


    Hearing each other''s words, the woman in white showed some anger on her face.


    It was because the elder of the school died in the hands of the ancient devil sect. To avenge the elder of the school, he ran to the foot of the mountain of the ancient devil sect and wanted to attack several disciples of the ancient devil sect. Unexpectedly, he met the elder of the ancient devil sect and almost took himself in. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng more softly.


    Although Li Changsheng''s behavior is obviously stupid, in order to avenge his elders, he can ignore his own safety. He is not the same kind of person as himself. He feels a little pity for each other.


    "I''m not a fish out of the net. I''ve killed your Liu protector."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Unexpectedly, the old man couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Boy, who are you bluffing? The cultivation of Dharma protector Liu has reached the peak of the realm of King Kong. Can you kill him? Do you want to bluff me with these words and then take the opportunity to escape? Boy, I''ve walked more than you''ve eaten salt. Can I not see through your plot."


    Then he winked at the people next to him: "kill both of them."


    Immediately, several people in black rushed up with swords.


    The woman in white was making a move, but she was pulled behind by Li Changsheng and blocked in front of her.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly showed a little moved.


    There are many men in front of her on weekdays, but there is only one like Li Changsheng who is willing to stand in front of her.


    "Did he fall in love with himself when he saw himself, otherwise how could he die for himself?"


    The heart of a woman in white is very complicated.


    The next moment, a sword had hit Li Changsheng''s head.


    Li Changsheng directly reached out and grabbed the sword.


    The woman in white couldn''t bear to turn her head aside.


    With flesh and blood to block the sword, she can imagine that the next second must be a scene of flesh and blood flying.


    The old man and other people in black all sneered and thought that the silly boy really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Just the next second, everyone stared, because the sword was cut on Li Changsheng''s palm. There was no scene in which the intended palm was cut off, but a sound of gold and iron. The sword was held by Li Changsheng''s hand.


    The next second, when he broke it hard, the sharp sword was broken into two parts, and the blade he held in his hand stabbed out directly and pierced the chest of a man in black.


    Then, just as several other people in black rushed up, Li Changsheng turned around, swept out their legs and flew out upside down.


    "He is so powerful!"


    Yuan chuxue''s eyes widened.


    And the old man finally realized something wrong.


    "Have you been hiding your strength?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer him, but his body turned into a shadow and rushed into the crowd. Soon, all the people in black fell to the ground, leaving only the old man.


    At this moment, the old man finally panicked, and his hands holding the sword began to tremble slightly, because the strength shown by Li Changsheng''s beating down his men just now was too terrible.


    "Well, my friend, behind us is the headquarters of our ancient demon sect. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, Li Changsheng rushed to him, slapped him, flew out directly and fell on the open space behind him.


    The body struggled a few times, and then there was no breath of life.


    Seeing all this, yuan chuxue was completely stupid and realized that he seemed to be amorous just now.


    "What''s your name, please? I''ve heard of the disciples of Yun Chaozong. Are you Yang Ye, the chief true biographer of Yun Chaozong?"


    In Yuan chuxue''s mind, in addition to the leader of the sect, the supreme elder and several elders, Yang Ye, the leader of the true disciples, can have such strength.


    Although she has never seen a real person, she has heard a lot about Yang Ye''s name.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Yang Ye offended me and was slapped to death by me. I''m Li Changsheng, the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong."


    "Really?"


    Yuan chuxue didn''t believe Li Changsheng''s statement at all.


    She thinks Li Changsheng is hiding his identity.


    "It''s Yang Ye, but he deliberately says his name is Li Changsheng. However, since he doesn''t want to expose his identity, he doesn''t have to expose it."


    Yuan chuxue thought so and immediately said with a smile, "my name is yuan chuxue. I''m a true disciple of the white clothes sect. Nice to meet you."


    Then he continued: "let''s run away quickly and kill the elders of his sect at the foot of the ancient demon sect. I''m afraid it will soon disturb the experts of the ancient demon sect. It''s better to leave early."


    But the voice fell, but I saw Li Changsheng standing there without movement.


    "I won''t go. You go first. I have to level the ancient demon sect."


    "What?"


    When Yuan Chu said this, she widened her eyes, opened her red lips slightly, and looked incredible.

 Chapter 835

    She seemed to be struck by a thunder and was completely stupid on the spot.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has walked to the mountain where the ancient demon sect is located.


    "Hello?"


    Yuan chuxue hurried to catch up: "are you really going to go to the headquarters of the ancient demon sect? Are you crazy? There are countless experts in the ancient demon sect. Didn''t you die when you went up?"


    But Li Changsheng was indifferent and kept walking.


    Halfway up the mountain, yuan chuxue still followed him.


    "Why are you still following me? Didn''t you say I went up just to die?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, yuan chuxue was also stunned. He didn''t understand why he followed up.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she saw that a dark shadow had swept down from the mountain and quickly surrounded them. At the same time, a large black net fell from the sky and shrouded Li Changsheng and them.


    There was a black flame burning on the big net, which was strange.


    "This is the earth evil net of the ancient demon sect!"


    Yuan chuxue''s face changed wildly.


    "This magic weapon is notorious. I don''t know how many people died under this big net. What should I do? Can I just disappear like this?"


    Don''t be afraid in Yuan chuxue''s heart.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly hugged her slender waist, then stepped on the ground and flew up in the air.


    When yuan chuxue didn''t react, he offered a sword light and instantly divided the big net into two halves. At the same time, the sword light fell and heads flew up.


    All the disciples of the ancient demon sect who rushed down died under the sword.


    The next second, Li Changsheng kept flying like a big bird, directly hugging yuan chuxue and flying to the top of the ancient demon sect.


    Yuan chuxue reacted at this time and felt the warmth of the big hand around her waist. She felt a sense of security. At the same time, her cheeks turned red, even like a mosquito: "you can let go of me."


    Li Changsheng also showed some embarrassment on his face. Just now he didn''t think much to protect yuan chuxue. Now he thought of his move. It''s really inappropriate.


    When he took his hand back, there were dense figures in the black hall in front of him.


    The leader was wearing a black robe with a large flame pattern embroidered on it. After careful counting, there were nine. Next to him were several elders of the ancient demon sect. The flame patterns on their bodies were between five and six.


    Li Changsheng immediately understood that the number of flame patterns on the clothes worn by the ancient demon sect should represent their position in the sect. The Dharma protector who killed shangyun Chaozong was just a flame pattern. There were nine old people. His position in the ancient demon sect must be unusual.


    Sure enough, yuan chuxue''s voice trembled and said, "that''s bailiyun Guang, the supreme elder of the ancient demon sect. This bailiyun Guang is the master of the leader of the ancient demon sect. His strength has reached the fairyland."


    "Earth fairy?"


    Even Li Changsheng was shocked.


    When I came to this world, I already knew that there was a strong man in Wonderland in this world. I didn''t expect to finally meet him.


    "Young man, just now we received elder Zhao''s request for help. We sent someone down to check. There was no trace. You must have died in your hands?"


    Baili Yunguang looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Kill an elder and several true disciples of our ancient devil sect. Your strength is really good, but you dare to break into the headquarters of our ancient devil sect. Do you really think there is no one in our ancient devil sect?"


    "Of course there are people in the ancient demon sect. It''s just a group of waste in my eyes."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, and his words were full of pride.


    Li Changsheng is the only one who dares to speak so wildly in front of a strong man in Wonderland.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to be rude to the supreme elder, I''ll meet you!"


    An old man directly pulled out his sword and was about to start with Li Changsheng, but he was stopped by Bai liyunguang.


    The hundred mile cloud light stared at Li Changsheng, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    Although Li Changsheng can''t see the cultivation, this is the most terrible. A person who can''t see the cultivation killed an elder of his ancient demon sect and several true disciples, which is more terrible than seeing the cultivation.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that Li Changsheng has the skill to cover up his accomplishments. The other is that Li Changsheng''s accomplishments have reached a terrible level. If the former is better, if the latter is better, he will have to think twice.


    "My friend, what is the grudge between our ancient devil sect and you? You rushed directly to the headquarters of our ancient devil sect?"


    The other party wants to find out Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "I''m the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong. I promised immortal yew to take charge of Yun Chaozong, but your ancient demon sect ran to Yun Chaozong to kill people. Then I''ll flatten your ancient demon sect and avenge Yun Chaozong''s dead disciples."


    "I didn''t expect Yun Chaozong to have an expert like you!"


    Baili Yunguang sighed: "you have killed an elder and more than a dozen disciples of our sect, which can be regarded as revenge for the people of Yun Chaozong. Can you leave?"


    The hundred mile cloud light was afraid because he couldn''t see through Li Changsheng''s cultivation. He wanted to turn big things into small things.


    Hearing the words of the hundred mile cloud light, yuan chuxue nearby was surprised and hurriedly pulled Li Changsheng''s sleeve: "let''s go down the mountain."


    Even the people of the ancient demon sect were puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng shook his head: "no, I promised the people of Yun Chaozong to level the ancient demon sect, so I won''t go down the mountain."


    The hundred mile cloud light suddenly turned gloomy.


    "My friend, you have to forgive others. Even if you are a strong man in the fairyland, it''s not time for you to go to the headquarters of our ancient demon sect. Now I''ll give you a chance to go down the mountain immediately. I can treat it as if nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Li Changsheng directly interrupted.


    "Or I''ll frustrate you!"


    The hundred mile cloud light suddenly took a step forward, and a breath of terror spread from him.


    Just now he has been gaining momentum. At the moment, his momentum has reached the peak, and his face is no longer afraid.


    Even if Li Changsheng''s strength is strong, he is a living immortal, not to mention that he can give full play to his combat effectiveness in the territory of the ancient demon sect.


    Feeling the momentum of Baili Yunguang, yuan chuxue couldn''t help but show some despair: "it''s over! It''s over this time! A land fairyland shot, how can they survive."


    How terrible is the strength of a strong man in Wonderland. At the moment, with the spread of his momentum, Li Changsheng immediately felt like a big mountain falling down.


    Li Changsheng was better, and Yuan chuxue''s whole body began to tremble.


    "You watch the war first."


    Li Changsheng clapped his palm on yuan chuxue''s fragrant shoulder.


    In an instant, yuan chuxue felt that the pressure on her body had disappeared. She subconsciously looked at Li Changsheng and saw the ordinary but resolute face. Suddenly she felt a lot of peace of mind.

 Chapter 836

    Yuan chuxue nodded cleverly, then retreated back to dozens of meters away.


    And Bai liyunguang looked at Li Changsheng with some surprise. As a strong man in the fairyland, people with lower realm can''t bear it just by momentum, but Li Changsheng''s expression hasn''t changed much from beginning to end, which makes him feel uncertain about Li Changsheng''s strength again.


    "As far as I know, the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong is not from Yun Chaozong''s own sect. They are all strong people drawn from the outside. Since you are not from Yun Chaozong, why work hard for them? It''s time to leave now, otherwise I''ll do it, and it''s useless for you to regret it."


    As Baili Yunguang spoke, the momentum spread from him was also increasing.


    He was constantly testing Li Changsheng, but he was disappointed in the end.


    Li Changsheng stood there like a statue of God, and his momentum could not be shaken like a storm.


    Under the pressure of his powerful momentum, the hard ground began to crack, and even the elders of the ancient demon sect retreated back, unable to withstand the pressure.


    "I said, to smooth your ancient demon sect, what I Li Changsheng said will come true."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Although he doesn''t have any powerful momentum, he can stand still under the momentum of hundred miles of cloud light, which itself shows a lot of things.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk."


    A hundred miles of cloud light fell, and a cold killing machine began to spread.


    There was a strong wind rising from the top of the mountain, which hurt people''s cheeks like a knife.


    Baili Yunguang finally decided to do it.


    Yuan chuxue''s face was white. This was the strong man in the fairyland. At the same time, her eyes were full of worry.


    All the disciples of the ancient demon sect, including the elders, looked excited.


    Bailiyunguang, as the master of the leader of the ancient demon sect, has not played for many years, but he is the belief of the people of the ancient demon sect.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, facing the momentum of terror, Li Changsheng finally took a step forward.


    This step fell, and a sharp sword rose into the sky, which instantly pressed down the momentum of the hundred mile cloud light.


    Although Li Changsheng is not a fairyland, he can defeat even the heaven elect of the fairyland.


    At the moment, with his momentum revealed, he immediately firmly gained the upper hand.


    Bai liyunguang''s face showed a different color. As he was worried, Li Changsheng was indeed a powerful existence. However, he did not worry on his face, but directly waved his palm into a flame and called Li Changsheng.


    The flame was black, but even the void was melted, but when the flame rushed to Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng just raised his palm and waved it gently, and the flame disappeared out of thin air.


    He got the fire refining method from the ancestor of Tianshi. Even the most powerful flames in the world can be refined, not to mention such flames.


    "It''s really unusual for you to break my attack silently. However, you shouldn''t break into the headquarters of my ancient demon sect. This is my territory."


    There was a bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the hundred mile cloud light.


    He landed on one foot, and endless flames surged out from behind. Finally, he turned into a monstrous beast and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    But when the fierce beast completely rushed towards Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng waved his hand gently, and everything in front of him disappeared invisible.


    At this moment, bailiyun Guang''s face finally changed.


    This fire beast was his last move. I don''t know how many strong people died under his attack. I didn''t expect that it could not cause any damage to Li Changsheng from beginning to end. Even Li Changsheng didn''t move his steps.


    Li Changsheng broke two moves in a row and fell into silence.


    The hundred mile cloud light slowly raised his palm, and a black token appeared in his hand. At the same time, the whole black mountain began to vibrate, and a dense evil spirit gathered on him.


    He finally decided to use his biggest cards and hit the strongest blow with the help of the advantages of mountains and rivers.


    "Go to hell!"


    The hundred mile cloud light roared, and the towering evil spirit condensed into a long knife in the air.


    With the guidance of his gesture and the sound of wind and thunder, he suddenly chopped down at Li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    The void of heaven and earth was instantly divided into two parts from the middle. The terrible chaotic vitality surged to both sides, and the black sword was cut down directly. Even a mountain should be split into two in an instant.


    "Is this fairyland? It''s too weak."


    Li Changsheng raised his hand. The fierce dragon gun appeared and stabbed out. Suddenly, a Golden Dragon flew into the air.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Dragon bumped into the black long knife. In a moment, the power of terror broke out and surged in all directions. Everything passed by turned into chaos.


    Yuan chuxue was so frightened that his body quickly retreated back.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the ancient demon sect are also rapidly away from the two men in the battle. Their strength is too terrible, and even the aftershocks are not acceptable to others.


    "This Li Changsheng is so powerful. Is he a fairy?"


    Yuan chuxue''s eyes twinkled. Although she knew that there was a realm of earth immortals in this world since she was a child, it was the first time she saw a young Earth fairy like Li Changsheng.


    "As far as I know, the chief true disciple of Yun Chaozong has just reached the Zhixuan realm. Isn''t he really Yang Ye? I didn''t expect that Yun Chaozong was hiding such an expert."


    "Although you are an immortal, you are a little out of class in my eyes. I''m too lazy to waste time with you."


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s disdainful voice was heard from the center of the battle. Then, on the golden spear tip, a brilliant day bloomed and fell with the fierce dragon spear.


    The token in the hands of Baili Yunguang was instantly broken, and the array of the whole mountain was instantly broken.


    The hundred mile cloud light was hit in the chest by the big day, flew out for tens of meters, and collapsed in the chest after landing.


    "Although you are a fairyland, you are not qualified to fight with me. I''ll send you on the road now."


    After Li Changsheng finished, he swept down the gun again and hit the head of Baili Yunguang. The head had an unbelievable color in its eyes. It was directly smashed by the gun. The headless body fell to the ground, and a fairyland fell like this.


    On the mountain, countless disciples of the ancient demon sect stared with incredible eyes.


    And Yuan chuxue''s heart jumped: "what kind of cultivation can so easily kill a local immortal? Is he actually a legendary real immortal?"


    Yuan chuxue quickly denied his idea: "the real immortal has not appeared for hundreds of years. How is it possible?"


    Just as she was thinking, she looked up and saw Li Changsheng standing in front of her. Before she could speak, she put her arms around her waist again and flew into the air in an instant.


    "You..."


    Yuan chuxue blushed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Then she saw an unforgettable scene in her life.


    When Li Changsheng waved his palm, the whole mountain of the ancient demon sect began to ignite a raging fire. The place where the fire passed, whether it was mountains, rocks, trees or palaces, was turned into ashes. The disciples of the ancient demon sect completely evaporated without even screaming.

 Chapter 837

    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng no longer looked at the situation of the ancient demon sect, but flew down from the sky with yuan chuxue in his arms.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    Yuan chuxue''s cheeks were so hot that he didn''t even dare to look at Li Changsheng.


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng let go.


    "People of the ancient demon sect..."


    As soon as yuan chuxue wanted to speak, Li Changsheng interrupted: "don''t worry, there will be no ancient demon sect in the future."


    Subconsciously, yuan chuxue looked back at the headquarters of the ancient demon sect, but was surprised to find that the mountain, which was full of ten thousand feet, had shrunk by half at the moment.


    "The Heisha mountain of the ancient demon sect has become extraordinary since it was invaded by evil spirits. If ordinary peaks were burned under my fire, they would disappear from the world, but it gave me an unexpected harvest."


    Li Changsheng suddenly waved into a giant handprint and fished hard at Heisha mountain. Suddenly, there was a roar from the whole earth, and the Heisha mountain was directly pulled up by him.


    Then there was a raging flame burning continuously. More than ten minutes later, the flame disappeared, and the whole Heisha mountain had become dark. At the same time, it kept shrinking. Finally, it turned into a pocket mountain the size of a palm, which was received by Li Changsheng.


    "Heisha mountain is constantly integrated by the evil spirit. I don''t know how many years it has finally become the prototype of a magic weapon. If it is refined a little later, it will be powerful."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself and directly put the Heisha mountain away.


    Yuan chuxue nearby was completely stunned and turned a mountain into a magic weapon. I''m afraid she couldn''t do it even if the ancestor of her white clothes sect was born again.


    She looked at Li Changsheng with completely different eyes, shock, awe and a trace of difference.


    After killing the ancient demon sect, Li Changsheng returned to yunchaozong all the way, but yuan chuxue always followed him.


    "Girl, do you need me to send you back to your school?"


    Li Changsheng thought yuan chuxue was afraid and felt safe around him, so he followed him, so he asked.


    Who knows, yuan chuxue shook his head: "no, I just want to go to yunchaozong with you."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng thought she had something to do with Yun Chaozong, and he didn''t think much.


    Because it was not good this time, they flew back directly with yuan chuxue in their arms. They walked on their feet, which was much slower. It took them more than half a day to return to yunchaozong.


    After stepping into the sect door of Yun Chaozong, a disciple of Yun Chaozong immediately went to report.


    Just walked to the square in front of the hall, I saw someone pulling and pulling. It was Chen linger and her father Chen Hao.


    From a distance, Chen Hao pulled Chen linger''s wrist and said, "come home with me."


    Chen linger kept shaking his head.


    Seeing this scene, Li Changsheng hurried forward and asked, "what''s going on?"


    As soon as she saw Li Changsheng, Chen linger seemed to see the Savior. She quickly broke away from her father''s palm and hid next to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, my father heard about the crisis encountered by Yun Chaozong this time. He was afraid that I would be in danger and had to take me home. He wouldn''t listen to what I told him."


    At this time, when Chen Hao saw his daughter hiding next to Li Changsheng, he immediately stared at Li Changsheng and shouted, "get out of the way! Who will stop me and who is anxious!"


    "Mr. Chen, the people of the ancient demon sect have been driven away, and I have destroyed the ancient demon sect, so there will be no danger for yunchaozong."


    Li Changsheng explained patiently.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao''s face became cold: "It''s still possible that the ancient devil sect was defeated, but you think I''m stupid if you say you destroyed the ancient devil sect! And what if the ancient devil sect was destroyed? Today''s top ten devil sects were born, and the ancient devil sect is just a pawn. Yun Chaozong was ranked among the top six sect thousands of years ago. The top ten devil sects will not let Yun Chaozong go. I''ll take ling''er home for her good. Give it to me immediately Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    In Chen Hao''s eyes, Li Changsheng was just an ordinary youth with some cultivation qualifications he met on the road. He was very patient without slapping Li Changsheng aside on the spot.


    But when his voice fell, he heard a cold drink: "I see who dares to be rude to Li Keqing?"


    I saw the door of the hall open, and several dignified figures came out. The leader was real yew.


    The yew immortal''s face was a little pale, and his steps fell to the ground with a bit of vanity, but after all, he was a leader teacher. When he stared, Chen Hao shrank his neck, and his face showed doubts: "what guest Qing?"


    Chen linger hurriedly explained, "Dad, Li Changsheng is now the guest Qing of the cloud emperor. His status is equal to that of the leader. You should pay attention to your words and deeds."


    "What?"


    This time, Chen Hao completely stood there and felt that his mind was blank.


    I can''t understand why an ordinary young man I met on the road was just a beginner like his daughter. How come it didn''t take long to become a guest Qing of Yun Chaozong and equal to the leader.


    Standing behind Li Changsheng, yuan chuxue, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly appeared on his face: "it turns out that he is a guest Qing who can be on an equal footing with yew real people. No wonder he has such strength."


    "Li Keqing, you are back."


    Immortal yew came up and warmly held Li Changsheng''s hand: "I heard that you drove away the people of the ancient demon sect for Yun Chaozong and went to find the trouble of the ancient demon sect. I was worried about you. It''s good for you to come back safely."


    He looked up and down at Li Changsheng, but found that Li Changsheng didn''t have any injuries, and his eyes couldn''t help showing doubts.


    "As far as I know, Bai Liyun, the supreme elder of the ancient demon sect, is a strong man in the fairyland. Isn''t he in the sect?"


    Indeed, in his opinion, although Li Changsheng is powerful, he has not broken through to the fairyland. Even if he can escape, he must be seriously injured. Now he sees that Li Changsheng has no injury at all, so there is only one possibility, that is, Li Changsheng has not met Bai Liyun Guang, and Bai Liyun Guang is not in the ancient demon sect.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "there is a hundred miles of cloud light, and I have a war with him."


    "Finally?"


    Not only the real yew, but everyone around us pricked up their ears.


    It''s amazing that Li Changsheng fought a battle with the strong man in Wonderland.


    "Finally, I killed the hundred mile cloud light and flattened the ancient demon sect."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and suddenly the whole field was quiet. Everyone stared. It was obvious that he was surprised by Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Li Keqing, you are really kidding."


    Yew immortal was stunned for a few seconds and said with a smile.


    In front of so many people, he was embarrassed to say that Li Changsheng bragged.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is very strong. He is about to break through to the fairyland. When he meets Bai liyunguang, he does have the power to fight a war. Even if he escapes under Bai liyunguang''s men, he fully believes it. But if he kills Bai liyunguang, 10000 real yew people don''t believe it.

 Chapter 838

    "What I said is true."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "I can testify."


    At this time, yuan chuxue stood up and said, "I''ve seen yew real people and two predecessors."


    "Are you?"


    Yew immortal only felt familiar after seeing yuan chuxue.


    "I''m yuan chuxue, the true disciple of the white clothes sect, and my father Yuan Liheng."


    "It''s brother yuan''s daughter!"


    Hearing yuan Liheng''s name, not only the real yew, but also the two supreme elders were moved.


    Yuan Liheng is the leader of the white clothes sect. Yuan chuxue is the daughter of the leader of the white clothes sect.


    "How did you get together?"


    Immortal yew looked at Li Changsheng and Yuan chuxue.


    "I think that the ancient devil sect invaded our white clothes sect when attacking Yun Chaozong. My father was just gone, and my master was killed by the people of the father devil sect in order to protect me. I was so angry that I decided to ambush at the foot of the mountain of the ancient devil sect and kill several disciples of the ancient devil sect to avenge my master, but I didn''t expect to meet the elders of the ancient devil sect, just when I was chased and killed by the elders of the ancient devil sect When I ran away, I met Mr. Li. It was Mr. Li who saved me and took me to kill the ancient demon sect and completely flatten the ancient demon sect. "


    Hearing yuan chuxue''s vows, immortal yew finally believed it.


    "Well done, Mr. Li!"


    The sect was almost destroyed by the ancient demon sect, but immortal yew choked his anger.


    "It seems that the top ten evil sects are making a comeback. No sect can stay away. I just hope the three holy places can be blocked, otherwise our Tiandu star will suffer a catastrophe!"


    Yew immortal sighed.


    At this time, Chen Haocai fully believed Li Changsheng''s identity and hurried up to make an apology to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t argue with him and walked directly into the hall.


    Immortal yew told the situation of Duxing today. Li Changsheng knew that the three holy places united with the righteous sects to drive the magic door to the bitter and cold place. Now there are powerful figures in the magic door and make a comeback with the top ten sects. The evil sects such as the ancient demon sect listen to the call of the demon lord and attack all decent sects almost at the same time. A great chaos will break out soon.


    "The three holy places have issued a summoning order. About a month later, the ten magic gates will decide the ownership of the world in Tiandu peak. I will set out in a few days. Mr. Li doesn''t know whether you will continue to practice in the gate or go with me?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Li Changsheng immediately replied.


    When he came to this world and encountered such a big event once in thousands of years, how could he not see it with his own eyes.


    As for the ancient demon sect, the biggest enemy of Yun Chaozong, has been destroyed, and there is no need for Li Changsheng to continue to be in charge.


    "OK, Mr. Li, get ready and we''ll start in three days."


    When immortal Zishan finished, he looked to Chen Hao who had been standing there.


    "Master Chen, the ancient demon sect has been destroyed by Keqing. There is no crisis for the cloud Dynasty sect. You can keep ling''er in the sect. Ling''er has strong cultivation skills. If you return to your family and waste her talent, it''s still unknown who will win and who will lose. If the demon sect wins at that time, it''s not too late to take ling''er home."


    Hearing the words of immortal yew, Chen Hao quickly nodded. He was also eager to love his daughter.


    When everything was settled, Li Changsheng returned to the valley.


    Yuan chuxue stayed and discussed some things with real yew.


    Yuan chuxue, as the daughter of the white clothes sect, came to yunchaozong, which was definitely a guest of honor.


    After returning to the valley, Li Changsheng asked Baichuan to help him pack his things.


    As the person in charge of serving Li Changsheng, Baichuan naturally wants to go with him.


    And I packed up in Baichuan. While Li Changsheng was lying on the rattan chair, he saw Chen linger sneaking in.


    "Mr. Li, go to Tiandu peak in three days. Can you take me with you? This is the first grand event in thousands of years. I''d like to have a look."


    But Li Changsheng shook his head: "the good and evil factions are fighting a world-class war. Even I dare not say I can be safe. It''s too dangerous for you to go."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s refusal, Chen linger immediately had watery eyes.


    "Mr. Li, last time you said you would treat ling''er as your sister, but now you have sister yuan chuxue from the white clothes education, so you do this to me immediately."


    Hearing Chen linger''s words, Li Changsheng only felt a headache and thought, "what does this have to do with what? What does this have to do with yuan chuxue?"


    However, seeing Chen linger''s eager eyes, he finally sighed: "well, I''ll take you with me."


    "Thank you, sir. I knew you were the best to me."


    Chen linger said and left bouncing.


    Li Changsheng was lost in thought.


    According to immortal yew, there may be real fairyland in the three holy places, and your strength can win the battle when you meet the fairyland, but you may have to run away when you meet the real fairyland.


    It seems that I have to break through the fairyland as soon as possible in order to walk horizontally in this world, but I always feel that there is still a little time to break through the fairyland.


    Three days later, Li Changsheng officially set out with real yew and several elders.


    The cart is pulled by a dragon blood horse. It is said that the dragon blood horse has real dragon blood. It is gentle and has strong endurance. It is the most common means of transportation in Tiandu star.


    In Li Changsheng''s carriage, Chen linger quietly hid in the corner.


    Yuan chuxue was a VIP of Yun Chaozong. She also wanted to go to Tiandu peak to find her father, so Yun Chaozong arranged a carriage for her.


    It was disciple Bai Chuan who helped Li Changsheng drive the cart. Under the guidance of Li Changsheng, Bai Chuan has made great progress in strength. At the moment, while driving the cart, he is still practicing silently. Although his qualification is poor, he is no worse than anyone in diligence.


    Li Changsheng also sat on the shaft, shaking his legs. He regarded the once-in-a-thousand-year war between good and evil as a trip.


    Although he didn''t break through to the fairyland, even if the real fairy came, he believed he could retreat.


    What''s more, the whole Tiandu star, the three holy places, and the ten magic gates can count the strong ones of the real immortal with a slap.


    Walking in front of yuan chuxue''s carriage, the curtain quietly opened a gap and looked at Li Changsheng sitting there leisurely. Yuan chuxue was obsessed with it.


    "He''s really handsome. He''s the most handsome man I''ve ever seen!"


    Yuan chuxue muttered to himself.


    Nearby, the maidservant of the cloud Dynasty sect came to serve her, but she couldn''t help being speechless. She thought, "what''s the aesthetic view of the daughter of the white clothes sect? Although Li Keqing''s strength is powerful, she really can''t see how handsome she is."

 Chapter 839

    Tiandu peak is located in the center of the whole world. The whole planet is named "Tiandu", which shows its extraordinary.


    Seven days after Li Changsheng set out, he came to an ancient city.


    The city stands towering, straight into the sky, with the breath of vicissitudes and ancient times.


    "This was once the capital of the Dayu Dynasty, the first emperor of Tiandu star. The Dayu Dynasty, also known as the immortal Dynasty, once awed the world. At its peak, even the three holy places and the ten magic Gates had to obey its orders. Unfortunately, it was destroyed in one day, leaving only this male city."


    In front of the city gate, real yew sighed in his voice.


    Since ancient times, the sacred sites of the immortal gate have been above the secular kingship, but only the emergence of the Dayu Dynasty has made the secular kingship surpass the holy land of immortality, which is a moving history.


    Li Changsheng looked at the majestic city and almost disappeared into the clouds. It was majestic. With this city alone, we can imagine how terrible the strength of the Dayu Dynasty was.


    "Come on, go into town."


    The immortal yew sighed and was about to move on when he heard a roar behind him. A general in gold armor led a pair of soldiers and horses to rush here quickly.


    Li Changsheng stood on the road, but the other party didn''t stop at all.


    "Step back quickly!"


    Yew immortal exclaimed and took Li Changsheng and others to flash aside.


    At this time, the horseshoe rushed in front of them. When entering the city gate, the golden armor general turned back and looked contemptuously at Li Changsheng and others, and then disappeared into the city without looking back.


    "Jinjia God, known as the holy mountain king, is said to be the descendant of the six kings of the Dayu Dynasty. His strength has reached the later stage of the fairyland."


    "The real name of the holy mountain king is Yang Jing. He is the first Tianjiao in the southern region."


    People around talked about it.


    The other party was very overbearing. He rushed into the city without a pause. Many people around him were scared and rolled, and the passers-by turned their horses.


    "Is this guy too overbearing?"


    Chen linger said discontentedly.


    But the real yew hurried to make a silent gesture.


    "Yang Jing, the holy mountain king, has demonstrated his Taoism with martial arts. His strength is incomparable. I have heard of his reputation for a long time. He is almost invincible in the same realm. He is the second only to the three holy places in our decent camp. Even the sons of the three holy places may not be his opponents. We can''t afford to provoke him."


    Immortal Zishan said, and couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng next to him.


    Li Changsheng didn''t break through to the fairyland, but he could kill the strong ones in the fairyland. He couldn''t help adding: "if Mr. Li breaks through to the fairyland and stabilizes the realm, maybe he can fight with him."


    The war between good and evil involved so much that almost the whole sky and star region began to fluctuate.


    In front of the King City of Dayu, experts constantly appear. Li Changsheng''s Kung Fu alone is no less than sanbo.


    "Come on, let''s go into the city."


    Sequoia finished.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the rear. A man was sitting on the chariot pulled by three strange animals, and his violent breath came from a distance.


    Although the other party was not as rampant as the holy mountain king, it was also very rude. Seeing Li Changsheng and others blocking in front, he directly opened his mouth and shouted: "go away! Even Ben Tianjun''s road dares to block. I''m impatient?"


    Li Changsheng immediately frowned. These people are too arrogant. They should be taught a lesson.


    Everyone around showed fear.


    But yew immortal grabbed Li Changsheng''s arm and shook his head for fear that Li Changsheng would conflict with each other.


    Li Changsheng stared at each other with cold eyes.


    If the other party dares to offend again, he doesn''t mind unscrewing the other party''s head. Although he has deliberately kept a low profile along the way, it doesn''t mean that he is easy to bully.


    The man on the shelf seemed to notice Li Changsheng''s eyes. He swept them coldly, with some disdain at the corners of his mouth. He hummed coldly: "it''s brave to look directly at me. I wouldn''t mind giving you some lessons if I wasn''t in front of the old imperial city of the Dayu Dynasty."


    With that, the other party also entered the gate directly.


    "This man''s name is Aoki Shenjun. It is said that he has just broken through to the later stage of the fairyland. It''s the time of madness. We can''t afford it."


    Yew immortal smiled bitterly.


    Although he is a sect leader, he can''t rank in this world as long as he doesn''t enter the earth fairy.


    Finally, Li Changsheng and others entered the once Dayu King City. This road is the only way to Tiandu peak from the south. It is known as the first pass of Tiandu star. However, they saw that the garrison soldiers were lazy one by one.


    The Dayu Dynasty has been destroyed, and the city is jointly controlled by more than a dozen major forces, which is very chaotic.


    After entering the city, the news of the war between good and evil spread everywhere.


    Among them, the Holy Mountain King Yang Jing, Aoki Shenjun and several other forces are the top forces in the south, while yunchaozong and Baiyi religion are not mentioned at all.


    "All participants are warriors. The master of Dayu city will hold a banquet in the central Martial Arts Square in honor of you."


    A loud voice spread throughout the city.


    "What is the identity of the Lord of Dayu King City?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the real yew beside him.


    "This ancient city is jointly controlled by more than a dozen forces, but every once in a while, a city master will be elected. He must be a person of high moral integrity and great strength."


    Half an hour later, various forces gathered in the martial arts square. It seemed that there were thousands of people. Several powerful forces occupied one side respectively. The people around them were far away from them and dared not provoke them.


    Immortal Zishan was supposed to hide near the edge. A small sect like this naturally had to keep a low profile, but just when they arrived, the Dayu city master already appeared. It was hard to move again, so he had to stop in place.


    At this time, Li Changsheng found that the green wood God King was not far away from him. His strange animal car had been put away. Standing there alone, he formed a vacuum area. His powerful power made people dare not approach.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was not far away from him, Aoki Shenjun said coldly at once.


    Yew immortal was about to retreat, but he couldn''t pull Li Changsheng for several times. He couldn''t help showing anxiety on his face.


    The green wood God gentleman''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He didn''t expect Li Changsheng to dare to oppose him.


    At this time, he suddenly raised his hand, turned it into a palm print and photographed Li Changsheng. He didn''t care if the city Lord Dayu had appeared at the moment. Would this annoy the city Lord Dayu.


    Many people around are attracted by the situation here. Qingmu Shenjun has just broken through to the fairyland. Recently, the wind is booming. I didn''t expect anyone to dare to provoke him.


    His palm forms a transparent palm print in the air and falls directly. It is powerful.


    Li Changsheng didn''t mean to avoid. He raised his palm to meet him, and the falling palm was broken in an instant.


    "Qingmu Shenjun is the strong man of the earth fairy sword. His attack was broken in this way. This young man is very unusual!"


    All those who witnessed this scene showed different colors in their eyes.

 Chapter 840

    "Boy, die!"


    Seeing that his attack power was broken, Qingmu Shenjun immediately showed anger in his eyes.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach Li Changsheng a lesson, but Li Changsheng made him lose face in front of so many people and immediately angered him.


    He is arrogant and domineering, and now he can''t be disobedient to break through the fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible Qi Qi machine spread from him, so we should try our best to fight Li Changsheng.


    The people around him showed their horror and opened the distance with him one after another. They saw that a big war was about to break out.


    Finally, the Lord of Dayu city said coldly, "today I have a banquet for all heroes, Qingmu God King. If you continue to do it, you will not give me face. Although the city Lord is weak, there are 13 forces that dominate the Dayu Dynasty behind me. If you insist on doing it, you will be against us."


    Dayu city leader''s words fell, and the attack that Qingmu Shenjun was supposed to break out gradually dissipated.


    Indeed, no matter how powerful he was, he did not dare to offend the thirteen forces in one breath.


    "Boy, you''re fine. I remember you."


    The green wood God gentleman said gloomily.


    "You should thank the mayor of Dayu for opening up, otherwise you are a corpse now."


    Li Changsheng''s voice is more crazy.


    There was a sudden uproar around.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was not afraid of Qingmu God.


    And the yew real man''s face has been bitter.


    For a moment, a vacuum area also formed around Li Changsheng. It was obvious that he was listed as one of the characters not to be provoked by many people because he dared to compete with Qingmu God.


    Of course, many people in the crowd were surprised to recognize the power of Yun Chaozong.


    A little Yun Chaozong dared to provoke a local immortal, which opened their eyes. At the same time, they felt that Yun Chaozong and others were not far from death.


    When the banquet opened, wine and meat were put on the table.


    For those with super strength, the mayor of Dayu came to propose a toast in person.


    Although the cultivation of the city master of Dayu did not reach the fairyland, the power he represented was extraordinary. Even the holy mountain king was polite to him.


    Finally, he came to Li Changsheng. Immortal yew hurried up to salute.


    "You are proud and Clank. You dare to fight against the green wood God King. I don''t know what force it comes from?"


    The Lord of Dayu City inquired. He was very curious. He couldn''t think of Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "I''m the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong."


    "Yun Chaozong?"


    The Lord of Dayu City frowned: "is that the second grade sect?"


    He has some incredible, small second-class sect dare to offend an expert like Qingmu Shenjun.


    "Mr. Li, the guest Qing of our sect, acted recklessly and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Please ask the city leader of Dayu to come forward and say that I''m willing to make amends to the Lord Qingmu."


    The yew immortal hurried to speak.


    Li Changsheng offended Qingmu Shenjun, and his heart of death was gone.


    Hearing the speech, the mayor of Dayu couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    "It turned out to be a guy without strength. Now I know I''m afraid. What have I done?"


    "Sure, sure."


    He said so, but his expression was cold.


    A second-class sect, a group of guys who don''t know heaven and earth, how can they deserve him to come and toast in person.


    "Do you think the mayor of Dayu will help us?"


    Elder Xiong Youjing looks at immortal yew.


    At this moment, the city Lord of Dayu has gone to the Qingmu God King on the other side.


    "Who knows, let it be."


    Yew people are full of decadence, like frost eggplant.


    After leaving Li Changsheng and others, the city leader of Dayu went directly to the place of Qingmu God King. After whispering with Qingmu God King for a while, he went to other forces.


    At this time, the green wood God gentleman cast cold eyes: "boy, I remember you!"


    Qingmu Shenjun''s voice was gloomy and full of cold.


    Many people around cast pity eyes on Li Changsheng. Everyone knows that Qingmu God is not easy to provoke.


    "You''d better not annoy me. I don''t care whether you are a green wood God or any God. If you annoy me, I''ll make you die ugly."


    Li Changsheng replied without hesitation.


    Many people''s faces suddenly changed. They didn''t expect that at this time, Li Changsheng was still unwilling to show weakness. They were all thinking about Li Changsheng''s cards.


    In the distance, the mayor of Dayu, who was talking to another strong man, cast a cruel look and thought, "this guy really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Send someone to warn him. Don''t think that if I keep order in Dayu King City, he can make enemies indiscriminately. If he provokes Qingmu God again, I''ll stop him next time and make him proud of his life and death."


    The mayor of Dayu said to his subordinates.


    The man nodded, walked to Li Changsheng''s position with a cold face and repeated the words of the mayor of Dayu.


    Li Changsheng just glanced disdainfully: "please tell the city Lord that I never need his protection."


    On the other side, the mayor of Dayu suddenly showed a chill in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was so arrogant, not to mention the king of green wood. Even he couldn''t help but want to fight Li Changsheng.


    "This young man is awesome! Even the mayor of Dayu doesn''t pay attention to him."


    "I think he knows that he has offended Qingmu God. He will come to no good end. The broken jar is broken."


    "I don''t think so. He has no fear on his face. He must rely on it."


    People around talked about it, but no matter what, Yun Chaozong became famous in an instant.


    After the banquet, the King City of Dayu arranged accommodation for everyone who went to the war between good and evil. Of course, the level of accommodation is divided into three or six. Nine.


    Strong people in fairyland, such as Yang Jing, the king of holy mountain, and Qingmu Shenjun, are naturally regarded as guests of honor and invited to the city master''s house in person. The strong people in xuanjing can also be assigned to a superior single door and courtyard, and down according to the level, they can only squeeze into inns and even set up tents in the square.


    There are too many people going to Tiandu peak, and there are not so many houses for big families in Dayu King City.


    Yunchaozong, as a second-class sect, the sect leader yew immortal refers to the strong in xuanjing. He should have received a single courtyard, but he was finally arranged to set up a tent on the martial arts square.


    Several elders and disciples of Yun Chaozong showed their anger one after another.


    "This is bullying!"


    Others are better. Yuan chuxue is the most angry. She is the daughter of the white clothes sect. She should have a single house with this identity.


    Qingmu Shenjun was originally invited by the city Lord Dayu to go to the city Lord''s residence, but he returned not long after leaving the martial arts square. He looked at Li Changsheng with a cold face, and the surrounding air suddenly solidified. A huge sense of war rose on Qingmu Shenjun, and the battle was imminent.


    All the people of Yun Chaozong are very tense. This is a fairyland.


    As one of the parties, Li Changsheng is very relaxed. Although the other party is a fairyland, Li Changsheng does not pay attention to him. If the other party makes a move, Li Changsheng is confident that he will take the other party''s life within ten moves.


    Although Li Changsheng didn''t want to be too ostentatious before he broke through to the fairyland, he didn''t mind sounding an alarm for those who had no eyes.

 Chapter 841

    "Aoki Shenjun, you look down upon yourself as a fairyland, but I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise, next year''s today will be your death day."


    Li Changsheng said in a indifferent voice. There was no terrible momentum on his body, but at the moment, it gave people around him a feeling that he was not weaker than Aoki God, because he was too calm.


    Qingmu Shenjun clenched his fist, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he licked his lips and turned away with an evil smile, which made the people of yunchaozong breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the distance, countless divine senses disappeared in an instant. Obviously, the battle just now alerted many strong men in the city.


    "After breaking through the fairyland, the green wood God King is arrogant and domineering. I don''t know how many enemies he has set up. In this Dayu King City, he won''t take action easily because of the forces in control of the King City."


    Immortal yew analyzed and said, "but this hatred has been settled. As long as we leave Dayu King City, we will be blocked by Qingmu God King."


    Yew immortal was worried, and even proposed to return directly to Yun Chaozong instead of participating in the war between good and evil.


    We should know that after the war between good and evil, we will reward people for their achievements, and the cloud Dynasty sect wants to become the sixth grade sect. Only by making contributions in this war can the sect be promoted again and receive more offerings from the state of Xinjiang.


    "No, I''ll deal with the king of the green wood God."


    Li Changsheng said coldly, and then went to his tent to live.


    Yuan chuxue and Chen linger also went back separately. They were tired all the way.


    Several disciples of Yun Chaozong shook their heads.


    It''s true that Li Changsheng calmed down the ancient demon sect and saved Yun Chaozong, but now he has provoked dangerous people like Qingmu Shenjun. Some people are dissatisfied with Li Changsheng, but they just didn''t say it.


    After staying in the King City of Dayu for one night, they had to start officially the next day. Just as they arrived at the door, a team of soldiers and horses roared and rushed directly to Li Changsheng''s camp.


    He is the Deputy General of the holy mountain king. When the Holy Mountain King entered the city yesterday, Li Changsheng noticed each other.


    "Go away!"


    The deputy general was as arrogant and domineering as the holy mountain king. The dragon blood horse came and saw that Li Changsheng didn''t move away. The horse''s hooves were raised high. He almost stepped down on Li Changsheng.


    "Let you go, didn''t you hear?"


    The other party''s face was fierce, and the whip in his hand was pulled down directly against Li Changsheng''s cheek.


    Li Changsheng raised his hand, grabbed the whip and pulled it hard. The whip was disconnected from the middle. The deputy general on the horse looked at the broken whip, and his face immediately showed anger.


    With a "miso" sound, he pulled out the long sword around his waist and pointed to Li Changsheng''s position. At the same time, the soldiers behind him poured out from both sides and surrounded everyone of yunchaozong.


    In front of the city gate, many people who were going out of the city stopped one after another, and many guards cast their eyes on the city wall.


    Especially in the most central position, the city master of Dayu in black stood side by side with the Holy Mountain King Yang Jing.


    "City Lord Dayu, this King City of Dayu was originally the industry of the state of Dayu in those years. The state of Dayu has perished for so many years. As a descendant of the six kings of the Dayu Dynasty, I have the responsibility to recover the King City of Dayu. I will save enough credit for this battle between good and evil. At that time, I will propose to recover the King City of Dayu. Please explain it to the forces behind you."


    The holy mountain king said politely that he has always been arrogant and domineering. If he didn''t take back the Dayu King City, he wouldn''t be so humble.


    Dayu city master nodded: "I understand the meaning of the holy mountain king, but you should know that you can be the city master because of the existence of Dayu King City. Otherwise, how can I be respected by so many people with my strength."


    The leader of Dayu city looked embarrassed.


    "Please don''t worry, city Lord. I have prepared 30 boxes of good things for the city Lord this time. As long as the city Lord helps me convince many forces, they won''t stop me when I want to get back the king Dayu city. All those things will be yours."


    "Well, the holy mountain king is really righteous. Do you want me to help you with that little minion at the bottom?"


    The Lord of Dayu city looked at Li Changsheng standing below.


    "The city Lord said he was a minion. My deputy general is enough to deal with it."


    The king of the holy mountain has light clouds and light wind.


    "Ha ha! It is said that the Deputy General of the holy mountain king also refers to the peak of xuanjing. I hereby congratulate the holy mountain king on recovering the King City of Dayu and rebuilding the kingdom of Dayu as soon as possible."


    Under the city wall, the cold light in the hands of soldiers wearing black armor twinkled, surrounded the people of yunchaozong, the dragon blood horses roared and the iron hoofs shook.


    People around take the initiative to distance themselves and form a circle after circle.


    The holy mountain king is the most powerful man in the world today. His deputy general conflicts with others, which is big news.


    Li Changsheng stood in the middle of the avenue with cold eyes and no murderous spirit, but he gave people a feeling of immobility like a mountain.


    "I''m the Deputy General of the holy mountain king. If you dare to destroy my whip, you''ll die!"


    The bearded deputy general stared at Li Changsheng angrily.


    Li Changsheng only sneered when he heard the speech: "you beat me with a whip. Is it difficult for me to stand here and let you beat? It''s ridiculous."


    Then he suddenly took a step forward, and the breath rushed like the roar of the mountain and the sea.


    The dragon blood horse made a panic sound and stepped back several steps.


    The Golden Dragon gun appeared in Li Changsheng''s hand.


    The tip of the gun pointed to the Deputy General of the holy mountain king. At this moment, there was a sense of killing, and the people watching the war felt cold.


    The Deputy General of the holy mountain king suddenly showed some fear in his eyes. At this moment, he already knew Li Changsheng''s realm, referring to the peak of xuanjing, which was not weaker than him.


    This is an opponent worthy of his equal treatment. If he met such an expert in the past, even if he was the Deputy General of the holy mountain king, he would not easily take action, but at the moment, he has no way out.


    In this Dayu King City, the holy mountain king, as the descendant of the six founding kings of the Dayu Dynasty, is bent on recovering the Dayu King City and re establishing the country. As the Deputy General of the holy mountain king, if he is frightened away by an unknown monk, once it is spread, it will undermine the majesty of the holy mountain king.


    He slowly raised his sword, and the soldiers behind him moved to form an awl shape.


    This is a battle array that can condense the momentum of the whole army into one.


    The people of the holy mountain king always regard themselves as generals on the battlefield, not pure monks, so they use the military array against the enemy, rather than directly go up and compete with Li Changsheng.


    The Deputy General of the holy mountain king was once a generation of Tianjiao. He was accepted by the holy mountain king and followed around.


    "He was able to set up a military array to meet the enemy. Obviously, he regarded the other party as an opponent of the same level."


    "The young man seems to be the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong."


    "When did Yun Chaozong produce such an expert?"


    "His accomplishments are comparable to those of the Deputy General of the holy mountain king, but the Deputy General of the Holy Mountain King obviously does not intend to fight alone with him. In front of the battle, he has only a dead end.


    Above the city wall, the holy mountain king put his hands on his back and couldn''t see any expression on his face. Obviously, he was very confident in his deputy general''s strength.


    "Kill you, and I''ll take the head of the holy mountain king again. When I entered the city that day, I didn''t want to argue with you. I really thought I was a mud kneaded Bodhisattva without anger?"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth with a cold voice, which caused a great sensation.


    It''s not ordinary courage to point the spearhead at the holy mountain king.


    As for the Holy Mountain King above the city wall, there was also a cold flash in his eyes. If he provoked his Majesty in front of so many people, he would have to die.


    "If you dare to be rude to the holy mountain king, you must die today."


    The momentum of the deputy general reached the peak, and the void behind him began to twist, and a killing intention rushed into the sky.


    This is definitely a strong man killed from a sea of corpses and blood. He sharpens himself in battle. Such a strong man is even more terrible.


    "Are you ready for war?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly, with some sarcasm in his tone.


    The other party has a team of elite cavalry and needs to be ready. Compared with Li Changsheng, who is only one, he seems more calm and has the style of a strong man.


    "He''s waiting for the other party to finish. He''s so crazy. He doesn''t know what his cards are?"


    "Maybe he didn''t know the power of the Deputy General of the holy mountain king. He thought he was just a deputy general, so he looked down on him."


    The Deputy General of the holy mountain king showed anger in his eyes. Li Changsheng''s words undoubtedly mocked him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The other party finally couldn''t help but fight. The long sword took the sword light and cleaved to Li Changsheng. A group of cavalry behind shouted. The powerful momentum made people smell and turn pale. This is the real battle force, which is more shocking and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand suddenly stabbed out, and a terrible momentum pushed across like a mountain call tsunami. The leading deputy general burst into a blood mist almost instantly under the momentum, and the military array behind him was hit in scattered parts, with casualties.


    One move to defeat the enemy.


    "I used this move at will. The effect seems to be good. It''s called breaking the army."


    Li Changsheng smiled faintly. At the same time, he looked up at the Holy Mountain King above the city wall. The fierce dragon gun in his hand was raised and aimed at his position.


    "Take care of your men, or you''ll die next time."


    "Die!"


    No matter how well the Holy Mountain King cultivated himself, he couldn''t help getting angry at the moment.


    He put his hands on the city wall and stared at Li Changsheng. The killing intention in his eyes was like a surge, and the surrounding air became solidified. Dense iron cavalry appeared from all directions and blocked the surrounding areas. They were all subordinates of the holy mountain king.


    The holy mountain king held the long sword around his waist and was ready to start the war himself.

 Chapter 842

    "Holy mountain king, calm down!"


    The mayor of Dayu whispered, "now the war between good and evil is imminent. Li Changsheng can break the army array with one shot. He can''t do it without the cultivation of fairyland. Once a strong man of this level has a war, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hearing the words of the city leader of Dayu, the king of Shengshan just snorted coldly, "what about the fairyland? I can still kill it."


    "Yes, I know the holy mountain king is powerful, but the city is full of people fishing in troubled waters. Once such a war occurs, many schemers will take the opportunity to muddy the water. If anything goes wrong, I can''t explain. My city Lord can''t sit back and watch such a big war happen. Please give me a face and kill him when he leaves the city."


    "Hum!"


    The Holy Mountain King clapped his palm on the wall, and the array of the whole city was constantly turbulent.


    The nearby Dayu City Lord suddenly turned pale. He knew the horror of the holy mountain king. If he didn''t have such a sensitive identity as Dayu City Lord, he wouldn''t be qualified to stand side by side with others.


    "Holy mountain king, you can save his life for the time being. Besides, this Dayu city will be your king capital after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. You don''t want to see it destroyed in the war."


    "OK."


    Finally, the Holy Mountain King took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and spit out a word coldly.


    "Just let him live a few more hours."


    Then he whispered to another deputy general next to him, "get out of the way."


    "Yes."


    The deputy general nodded.


    Soon the soldiers who surrounded Li Changsheng and others dispersed slowly.


    The audience who had been waiting for a big war and watching the excitement looked at the city tower with some doubts and thought, "the holy mountain king is famous for his arrogance and arrogance. Today, he endured the death of his deputy."


    Someone who knows the whole story and can see through the current situation explained: "There is a city Lord in the Dayu King City. If there is any big trouble, the city Lord may not be able to explain to the forces behind him. The holy mountain king wants to rely on the Dayu City Lord to help make peace and let the Dayu King City return to his hands as the king capital of his future founding. There are more than a dozen forces behind the Dayu City Lord, including the three holy places. Even the Holy Mountain King dare not be hard Come on, naturally, it won''t destroy the deal with the city leader of Dayu because a deputy is about to die. Of course, the boy who dares to kill the deputy general will only live a few more hours. "


    Li Changsheng and others went out of Dayu City, and the people who rushed all the way to Tiandu peak were mighty.


    This war between good and evil will eventually reward people for their achievements, and if they have made outstanding achievements, they will be granted a fief.


    The pattern of Tiandu star has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Now, whether it is the founding of a sect or the establishment of a dynasty to enjoy secular prosperity, it is a great opportunity.


    "Someone followed us secretly."


    The real yew man''s face was full of sorrow.


    Although the holy mountain king did not start at that time, everyone knew that the crisis had not been lifted.


    "The green wood God is coming."


    Many disciples of Yun Chaozong looked ugly.


    Yuan chuxue and Chen linger clenched their fists.


    In Dayu City, Qingmu Shenjun wanted to fight several times. I''m afraid he can''t help going out of the city now.


    Sure enough, Qingmu Shenjun caught up with Li Changsheng and stopped traveling. He kept a short distance from them, like a lion aiming at his prey, and was ready to wait for the opportunity.


    "God, why do you have to do it yourself to deal with a small generation?"


    A man appeared next to Aoki Shenjun with a flattering face.


    Many people recognized the man.


    "This man''s name is Zhan Yue. He was once a genius as famous as Qingmu Shenjun. Unfortunately, Qingmu Shenjun stepped into the fairyland ahead of time, but he was still stuck at the peak of Zhixuan. It is said that this man has always been friendly with Qingmu Shenjun. It seems that he wants to help Qingmu Shenjun."


    The man named Zhan Yue walked directly towards Yun Chaozong. He was dignified, one meter nine tall and extraordinary. Just coming, Yun Chaozong and others were tight, which was definitely a strong enemy.


    "Who among you dares to disrespect the green wood God and get out and die!"


    After the other party came over, he directly opened his mouth in a cold voice, locked his eyes on Li Changsheng, and made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes.


    The people of Yun Chaozong stopped and grasped the weapons in their hands. The momentum of the other party was too strong. Except that real yew could barely keep calm, everyone else was nervous.


    "I''m yuan chuxue, the daughter of the leader of the white clothes sect. If you dare to attack Li Changsheng, you will be against our white clothes sect and the cloud Dynasty sect."


    White clothes sect and Yun Chaozong together have five or six points to the mysterious realm, which is indeed a force that can not be ignored.


    But Zhan Yue just sneered at the corners of his mouth: "two second-class sects dare to threaten me. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    The other party took a step forward. Under the momentum of terror, yuan chuxue stepped back three steps, and his face was a little pale.


    Many onlookers were frightened.


    This effect is caused by your momentum. Such strength is absolutely terrible.


    "What''s the ability to bully a weak woman?"


    Li Changsheng pulled Yun yuan chuxue behind him and looked directly at Zhan Yue.


    "I don''t know your name. Let''s call you a dog leg. You just disrespected my friend and knelt down and kowtowed three heads. I can forgive you."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and everyone around him stared.


    And Zhan Yue''s eyes are full of anger.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing the long sword in his hand pulled out, the cold killing raged on the spot. It was obvious that Li Changsheng was angry and wanted to do it.


    Everyone held their breath, because there will be a world shaking war. After all, although Zhanyue is not a fairyland, it is definitely the wave of people who are infinitely close to the fairyland, and may break through at any time.


    "Hula!"


    The light of the sword fell and cut directly at Li Changsheng.


    But before he got close, he saw the fierce dragon gun roaring out, breaking the other party''s sword light, and the remaining power bombarded the other party''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, Zhan Yue hurried to avoid, but he was still pierced by the sword light, his body was carried back and flew more than ten meters, spitting blood continuously.


    The onlookers were shocked. Zhan Yue was referring to the peak of the mysterious land and infinitely close to the fairyland. He was so vulnerable. Li Changsheng''s strength made many people cold.


    "Boy! When you get out of the city, you don''t have the shackles of the city rules. See who can save you!"


    Aoki Shenjun stood up.


    "If you want to fight, just do it. I''ve already seen you unhappy."


    Li Changsheng holds a golden spear. He is majestic and does not show weakness. His aura is extremely powerful. He is not weaker than Qingmu God.


    This made Aoki Shenjun frown. Facing Li Changsheng, he suddenly felt uneasy in his heart.

 Chapter 843

    "Taoist brother Aoki, I heard that a guest Qing of a second-class Xiaozong is arrogant. Do you need me to help you?"


    In the distance, a figure in white came in a flash, holding a folding fan. At the moment, he was looking at Li Changsheng with a sneer.


    "Jade face childe."


    Someone recognized each other.


    "It''s Taoist brother Yumian. You came in time."


    Aoki Shenjun''s original uneasy heart, completely relaxed.


    "Not only me, but also several brothers came together."


    Young master Yumian''s words fell. There was a whistling reputation of strange animals. A group of people riding strange animals rushed here.


    The five people in front have the strongest breath. They are not weaker than the jade face childe. They are only a little inferior to the green wood God King. Although others are not as good as these five people, they are also very unusual. They all refer to the mysterious realm.


    More than 20 people stood together in the xuanjing, and the momentum alone has changed the situation in the sky.


    Seeing these people, Aoki Shenjun couldn''t help laughing. Having these people come to help is equivalent to the combat power of two or three fairyland.


    These are the friends he has made over the years. The people who once stood on an equal footing with him opened the gap with these people after he broke through the fairyland. None of them is a mediocre.


    Many people around feel sad for Li Changsheng.


    And Yun Chaozong and others have felt desperate. How can we fight with so many people together? There seems to be no hope at all.


    Many people complain about Li Changsheng''s eyes and think that Li Changsheng has attracted such a strong enemy.


    Finally, immortal Zishan, the leader of the cloud Dynasty, took a step forward and said loudly: "I now officially announce that Li Changsheng is no longer the guest Qing of the cloud Dynasty, and I have nothing to do with him."


    Chen linger, Baichuan, and many of the disciples who were facing Li Changsheng were stunned.


    "At this time, I draw a clear line with Li Changsheng. Isn''t that a stone in the well? How can you do that, Lord?"


    Chen linger asked, disappointed.


    "I have to be responsible for the zongmen, so I can''t help it."


    The real face of yew is red. This behavior is very disgraceful.


    "Ha ha! The leader of the cloud Dynasty is really wise!"


    Aoki Shenjun smiled proudly. He was very satisfied with this effect. He looked at the people against him who betrayed their relatives and were ruthlessly trampled to death.


    "Boy, even your sect doesn''t want you. This is the end of you provoking me. Now you know you regret it?"


    The green wood God gentleman said with a sneer on his face.


    The young master Yu Mian said coldly, "I''m afraid he''s scared to death now. As long as you give him a chance to live, he''ll kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The crowd behind them laughed wildly. Everyone looked at Li Changsheng with a look of abuse. In their eyes, Li Changsheng was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Li Changsheng just looked at them coldly and was disappointed with Yun Chaozong. All the provocations of these people were like barking dogs.


    "The boy is scared silly."


    A man rode a strange animal around Li Changsheng and kept circling around.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    One shot of the fierce dragon gun in his hand directly pierced the other party''s chest. The other party vomited blood in his mouth and fell down heavily. He had no vitality.


    Li Changsheng shot without hesitation. The other party had no chance to respond and died.


    As the other party''s body fell heavily on the ground, the bloody gas began to diffuse. Li Changsheng held a long gun still dripping with blood and quietly looked at Qingmu Shenjun and others. There was no superfluous action, but a tragic breath had sprung up.


    "Dare to kill in front of so many of us. It seems that you really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    Qingmu Shenjun''s eyes were cold.


    The people who came to help the battle slowly surrounded Li Changsheng. All kinds of powerful momentum were rising and locked Li Changsheng.


    These people are all from the sect with more than seven grades. Tianjiao in each sect is going to participate in the war between good and evil. Some people even carry the handed down treasure in the sect.


    At the moment, a dangerous smell came from them. Such a camp was enough to wipe out a fairy.


    "Boy, kneel down and kowtow. Maybe if you are in a good mood, you will spare your life and let you be my servant."


    The green wood God gentleman has a ferocious face.


    "Let''s go together. In my eyes, you are just a group of wild dogs."


    Li Changsheng''s faint opening completely angered the other party.


    "Do it!"


    At the command of master Yumian, all kinds of attacks immediately flew out, covered half of the sky and drowned Li Changsheng.


    Under such an attack, the void around Li Changsheng was changed into chaos almost instantaneously, and the earth was cracked. The people of Yun Chaozong hurried back.


    Only Chen linger, yuan chuxue and Shirakawa stand side by side with Li Changsheng.


    But under such a spell, his face was pale and his eyes were filled with despair.


    Under such an attack, even a fairy couldn''t bear it and would be blown to pieces.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng sacrificed the mountain refined from the ancient demon sect last time, rose to thousands of feet in the air, blocked all attacks, at the same time, his body dragged the black mountain into the air, stood in the air and looked coldly at the people who shot.


    "It seems that he has some ability to block our attack."


    Young master Yumian shook the folding fan in his hand. On the surface, the clouds were light and the wind was light. In fact, he was very shocked in his heart.


    "No wonder you dare to speak wildly. It turns out that you have something to rely on. Just now it''s just an appetizer. Next, I''ll let you taste the taste of the big meal."


    Childe Yumian''s words fell. Before they attack, Li Changsheng has directly smashed the mountain in his hand in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The weight of a mountain is so terrible that it falls from the sky with a strong impact and sets off endless gales.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the mountain, five strong men burst into blood mist, that is, they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Li Changsheng once again lifted the mountain and ran into it. The mountain was too heavy. If it was rubbed, it would die and hurt.


    Just in the blink of an eye, another seven experts were killed. One third of the camp of more than 20 people had gone. The residual bodies and limbs on the ground were broken, and the blood was filled with blood.


    The people who witnessed this scene trembled and felt frightened.


    "Eat me!"


    Young master Yumian finally couldn''t help it. The folding fan in his hand brought a strong wind and formed a tornado, sweeping towards Li Changsheng.


    The next second, Li Changsheng pushed the mountain directly into the ground, smashed the folding fan into pieces, and Yu Wei did not reduce to smash the jade face childe. The jade face childe quickly retreated hundreds of meters, and the position where he was just now had been smashed into a huge pit, and the earth was shaking.


    "This man is so terrible!"


    Young master Yumian looked at Li Changsheng with wonder. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. He was no longer calm.


    "Come again!"


    Li Changsheng evolves the mountain and river seal of divine power and urges the mountain in his hand. The combination of divine power and magic weapon shows unparalleled power and bumps into the young master Yumian.


    Young master Yumian kept avoiding and was still accidentally hit. His body was directly hit and flew hundreds of meters. After landing, he didn''t know how many bones were broken. His blood was vomited out without money. Finally, there was fear in his eyes.


    The next second, Montenegro fell again.


    Childe Yumian was shocked to find that the void around him was imprisoned and unavoidable. His eyes were full of despair.


    "Help..."

 Chapter 844

    Young master Yumian is really afraid. Li Changsheng is too scary. He is a devil.


    Although Heisha mountain has not been completely refined into a magic weapon, with its powerful weight, it is definitely a great killing weapon in Li Changsheng''s hand.


    He stood in the air. Heisha mountain was flying around like a toy, but only those who had personally experienced the power of Heisha mountain understood the horror of this magic weapon in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Any blow is the earth sinking, the void breaking, and the real destruction.


    One of the five strong men who came later wanted to rescue. The next second, the upper half of the body directly hit exploded, and only his legs fell from the sky, spilling blood into the sky.


    Li Changsheng''s hair is flying and looks like a demon God. Since he has killed, he will no longer keep his hands. There are no enemies of unity wherever he passes.


    "He is the devil!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were only a dozen strong people left. They were pushed by Li Changsheng all the way. Finally, someone was frightened and began to run away, but it was not so easy.


    Heisha mountain fell and swept away.


    "Join hands."


    The remaining four strong men who came later gathered their true Qi to form a huge shield pattern, but they were directly crushed by Heisha mountain, and they were crushed into blood mist at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A large white umbrella shed thousands of lights to block Li Changsheng''s Heisha mountain.


    This is a powerful weapon for defense.


    "His strength lies in the mountain. Now the mountain is entangled. It''s a good time to kill him."


    Young master Yumian shouted loudly.


    The people who had fled in all directions hesitated and chose to return to attack Li Changsheng again.


    At the same time, Qingmu Shenjun, who had been waiting for the opportunity, also shot. He sacrificed a dead wood in the air and directly hit Li Changsheng.


    For a moment, the void around Li Changsheng was imprisoned.


    "Die!"


    Aoki Shenjun constantly promotes mana.


    Li Changsheng felt as if he was bound by countless chains.


    Many faces showed excitement, thinking that this was the best time to kill Li Changsheng. The dense magic weapons fell towards Li Changsheng, and the surroundings became a sea of magic.


    The spectators retreated again and again, as if they had come to the end.


    Li Changsheng looked up at the dead tree. It was a very strange magic weapon that could control the power of space.


    "Boom!"


    When Li Changsheng observed the dead wood, all kinds of attacks came near.


    Some people even don''t hesitate to urge the magic weapon to explode and would rather pay a huge price to kill Li Changsheng. This is definitely a terrible scene.


    The energy is constantly rolling, and the land for tens of miles has become a chaos, forming all kinds of vigorous winds. The energy is like a tsunami, wave after wave, and wave is better than wave.


    "No matter how strong he is, he will die."


    The yew man muttered to himself.


    Chen linger has been sent to the periphery by Li Changsheng in advance. At the moment, her face shows a look of sadness.


    "Sir, if you can keep a low profile and break through the fairyland, it will become no weaker than the holy mountain king. Even the Aoki God should be respectful when he sees it. Unfortunately, he is too high-profile!"


    Xiong Youjing, Chen linger''s master, sighed.


    Just as the voice fell, a figure rushed out of the chaos and held the dead branch. As long as all kinds of energy under his feet were close to his body, they would be crushed and inviolable.


    "How could this happen? He was unscathed under such an attack!"


    Everyone was thrilled.


    The green wood God King was sneering: "my void wood is so easy to be taken away."


    Sure enough, the next second, ripples formed on the dead wood. Green branches appeared on Li Changsheng''s hands and feet, imprisoning him in a big shape in the air.


    The green branches and leaves are actually condensed by empty laws.


    "Great void!"


    Li Changsheng also showed surprise on his face.


    It is said that at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth and the beginning of chaos, there are three thousand roads, three thousand left roads and three thousand paths, totaling nine thousand. This great void art is the existence at the forefront of the three thousand paths. When you practice to the highest place, it can evolve into one of the most mysterious ways in the three thousand paths, the law of space.


    "He has been imprisoned, everyone kill him!"


    Qingmu Shenjun was the first to bear the brunt. A wooden sword turned into Qingguang and stabbed Li Changsheng''s chest.


    When he came here, he was also afraid of Li Changsheng. He knew that this was a peerless enemy. If he could not kill Li Changsheng today and meet him in another place in the future, he might have died himself.


    "Hula!"


    All kinds of magic instruments fell like a storm.


    "Break it for me!"


    The seriously injured young master Yumian flew a faceless head from the center of his eyebrows. His hair was more than ten feet long and tightly wrapped around Li Changsheng.


    As soon as this move came out, there was an uproar. This is the origin of the name of young master Yumian. The most powerful killing move he learned was this faceless face, which was a mental attack.


    I can only see that where my head passes, whether it is violent energy or powerful magic tools, I can''t touch it. This is the terror of spiritual attack, which can ignore physical attack.


    However, the next second, a golden magic sword flew from the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows and stabbed directly into the faceless head.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Young master Yumian covered his head and kept rolling on the ground.


    The faceless head was the manifestation of his spiritual power, but it was destroyed by Li Changsheng, causing irreparable damage to him.


    "Click!"


    Li Changsheng slowly retracted his arms and broke the force of the void rules. At the same time, a ruler flew out of his head to block all attacks.


    Heisha mountain rose into the sky and fell down quickly. Seven or eight strong people in the xuanjing area burst open one after another. The most shocked thing was Qingmu Shenjun. He felt that he had lost his control of the void wood.


    "No!"


    Heisha mountain smashed down and smashed the jade face childe who had finally slowed down into pieces.


    Then Li Changsheng swallowed the empty wood in his hand into his stomach. For a moment, there was a huge roar in his body, and the whole person became illusory.


    "What does he want to do? Refine each other''s magic tools on the spot?"


    The God King of green wood is even more eager to crack. This void wood is extremely precious. He got it by chance. As a future testimony, if it is refined by Li Changsheng, it will cost him too much.


    The next second, he rushed to Li Changsheng to stop Li Changsheng from refining.


    "Let''s fight together. This man is looking for death. Refining my magic weapon in the battle is the best time to kill him!"


    The green wood God King roared.


    Unfortunately, no one listened to him. People looked happy and thought it was a very good time to escape and flee in all directions.


    "A bunch of shortsighted guys!"


    The green wood God Jun snorted coldly. He grabbed the green wood sword in his hand, cut out the crisscross sword light and cut it to Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 845

    The roar of thunder came from Li Changsheng''s body, as if there were a river running and a god man beating a drum, but he was forcibly refining the wood of emptiness. The power of emptiness rules on his body surface kept flashing, and the whole person became illusory.


    Qingmu Shenjun, holding a wooden sword, stabbed Li Changsheng''s eyebrows and wanted to kill Li Changsheng completely by taking the time when Li Changsheng tried his best to refine the void wood.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly looked up, his black hair danced wildly, opened his mouth and made a long roaring sound. The sound rushed into the sky and pierced the void. The powerful force stirred the clouds in the sky into pieces, and then the thunder in his body suddenly stopped, and the whole person became solid again.


    "How could it be? He even refined the wood of emptiness!"


    "Click!"


    Li Changsheng stretched out his hand to hold the flying wooden sword and squeezed it hard. There were countless cracks on the wooden sword, and then it crashed and fell from the sky.


    "Poop!"


    Aoki Shenjun''s body flew back quickly. His face was as white as paper. A mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth, and his whole face was frightened.


    Li Changsheng turned into a shadow in the sky, caught up, raised his fist and fell.


    Qingmu Shenjun only has to resist and has no power to fight back. His beaten body will be broken. Where dare he fight with Li Changsheng again and escape without life.


    Everyone below was stunned, especially those of Yun Chaozong.


    "Li Keqing is too powerful to beat the fairyland?"


    Yew was stunned.


    "He''s not a guest Qing anymore. He''s been expelled from the sect by your Yun Chaozong."


    Yuan chuxue said unhappily that Yun Chaozong''s act of killing donkeys made her very shameless.


    Chen linger didn''t speak next to her, but she was disappointed to see the real yew.


    Immortal yew felt his nose awkwardly, and he was helpless in his heart. If only he himself lived or died with Li Changsheng, he might not have the courage. He just had to be responsible for other disciples in the door. He could not kill so many disciples because of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng punched several times in the air. The body of Qingmen Shenjun was broken and his skin cracked. The whole person became a bloody man.


    "The last punch will kill you."


    Li Changsheng''s voice came from jiutianzhi, mighty and majestic.


    When the fist was raised, the power of terror gathered on his fist.


    "Please spare my life."


    The voice of Qingmu God King''s plea came.


    At this moment, he was really afraid. Li Changsheng was really terrible. If he didn''t beg for mercy, he would completely disappear from the world.


    Is it useful just to beg for mercy? It''s obviously useless.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "I didn''t mean to provoke you. You bullied the door again and again. You are responsible for everything today."


    Said, a punch has fallen.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the void trembled, and a huge palm met Li Changsheng''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two sides are handed over at one place.


    Li Changsheng''s boxing strength was instantly offset. An old man appeared. At the same time, several figures came quickly in the distant sky.


    "Master."


    At the moment, Aoki Shenjun was completely different, but when he saw the old man, he made a surprised voice and burst into tears.


    "Master, you are coming. If you come one step later, I will never see you again."


    The visitor is the master of Aoki Shenjun, immortal Huaxu.


    The other party''s mastery of the void rules is very strong, which is Li Changsheng''s first impression.


    "Huaxu immortal is a leader of the bapinzong sect, second only to the three holy places in the world. His cultivation is said to be close to the peak of the fairyland."


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd.


    "The green door god Jun has been a fairyland since he was young. His school is naturally not simple."


    "My friend, Aoki is the chief true biography of our Xuanguang sect. How on earth did he annoy you? Do you want to be so cruel that you don''t pay attention to our Xuanguang sect?"


    Huaxu immortal''s voice is dignified and looks directly at Li Changsheng.


    As a fairyland approaching the peak, he is already a top expert in the world. Naturally, he has the confidence of a top expert.


    "Your disciple has repeatedly asked me for trouble and tried to kill me. I''m just giving back the other way. What''s wrong?"


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth. The other party didn''t ask him what his apprentice had done. As soon as he came up, he accused him without reason.


    "Even if my disciple made a mistake first, I have to forgive others. It''s wrong for you to kill him."


    "Ha ha! Repay virtue for resentment, why repay virtue?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold, raised his hand and suddenly hit Qingmu Shenjun.


    He wanted to kill his disciple in front of Huaxu real person.


    "Help me."


    The king of Aoki made a terrible sound.


    "Friend, I''ll give you a chance and stop right away, or I won''t blame you for being rude!"


    Immortal Huaxu''s face is gloomy. Several figures behind him have arrived. They are all elders of Xuanguang sect. They are also going to Tiandu peak to participate in the war between good and evil.


    Originally, they were together with Qingmu Shenjun, but Qingmu Shenjun said he wanted to find some friends to talk about the past, and Huaxu immortal moved forward with them in two ways.


    Today''s Qingmen Shenjun, as long as he doesn''t meet the strong ones of the three holy places, almost no one can hurt him, but he didn''t expect to meet the freak Li Changsheng.


    "I will kill him today."


    Li Changsheng kept punching.


    "It seems that you won''t accept the opportunity I gave you."


    The void behind immortal Huaxu trembled, and he was obviously angry.


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer him at all, and his fist fell mercilessly.


    "The boy is arrogant. He doesn''t even give the face of immortal Huaxu. He thinks he can defeat Qingmu God King, so he is lawless. I''m afraid he''s going to be unlucky."


    "What are you? Dare you be rude to us?"


    An elder behind immortal Huaxu scolded loudly.


    Li Changsheng''s fist suddenly stopped.


    "It seems that you have figured it out, little friend."


    Huaxu immortal smiled.


    The reason why he hasn''t made a move now is that Li Changsheng looks about the same age as Aoki Shenjun, but his strength is so terrible. He''s afraid there''s something terrible behind his school inheritance.


    Although the three holy places are respected in the world today, in addition to the three holy places, they are also crouching tigers, hidden dragons in scattered cultivation, and there are great figures living in seclusion.


    His smile just floated. Li Changsheng''s fist suddenly changed direction and hit the elder who just spoke.


    "Hula!"


    A fist is as powerful as a tsunami.


    The elder did not expect that Li Changsheng would suddenly give him a hand. Without any reaction, he was hit. Then with a puff, his body split from the middle, turned into a blood mist and floated down from the sky.


    "A little elder dares to spit fragrance on my mouth. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Li Changsheng closed his fist, but there was silence in the field.


    Too arrogant, too arrogant, reckless and lawless.


    Immortal Hua Xu already had a killing intention in his eyes. Li Changsheng''s behavior completely ignored him, which was tantamount to beating him in the face in front of everyone.


    "Kill the elders of Xuanguang sect in front of me, boy, there is no good between you and me today."


    Immortal Hua Xu slowly pulled out the sword in his hand and was determined to fight.

 Chapter 846

    "The boy is too arrogant. If you don''t kill him, where is the majesty of our Xuanguang sect?"


    Six senior generals locked the void around Li Changsheng and formed an array to prevent Li Changsheng from escaping.


    "Seriously injure the true disciple of our sect and speak wildly to provoke the majesty of our Xuanguang sect. My friend, I kill you today no matter where you study. Even if your elders come to the door tomorrow, I''m justified!"


    Immortal Hua Xu has completely pulled out the sword in his hand. The edge of the sword flashes. It is definitely a big killing weapon.


    "It seems that I have to send you and your apprentice on the road today."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Arrogance, do you think you are a true immortal? You don''t know when you are dying!"


    An elder reprimanded coldly: "as the bapinzong gate of Tiandu star, which is second only to the three holy places, can you be provoked by an ignorant boy?"


    Li Changsheng holds a fierce dragon gun, and his sense of war is rising. There is a mysterious smell flowing. This is a vision generated by just refining the wood of the void and understanding the rules of the void.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s fight. I''m afraid of the school behind me. To tell you the truth, I don''t have a teacher behind me. I''m self-taught."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Everyone around shook their heads.


    If self-taught talents have such strength, how can they feel for those sect heirs who have been handed down for thousands of years.


    However, Li Changsheng refused to mention his school. He was probably a disciple of scattered cultivation. Although there was an extremely powerful existence in scattered cultivation, he was weak in the end.


    "Since you are stubborn, I have to kill you."


    The killing intention in the eyes of immortal Huaxu is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. Why pretend!"


    Li Changsheng gave a cold hum.


    The next moment, he pierced the void with a fierce dragon gun and attacked an elder nearest to him.


    Refining the wood of void, Li Changsheng''s application of the rules of void space has reached a terrible level.


    This shot did not give the other party time to react, so it directly stabbed the other party''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    The other party''s whole head burst, and a headless body fell from the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath, and everyone stared.


    "With such strength, you dare to besiege me."


    Li Changsheng has disdain on the corners of his mouth.


    The remaining five elders quickly retreated and opened the distance from Li Changsheng. With a look of vigilance in their eyes, they realized how dangerous Li Changsheng was.


    In a short distance, they didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "It''s unreasonable for me not to kill two elders of Xuanguang sect."


    Huaxu immortal said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s fighting power, his eyelids jumped wildly and his heart was afraid.


    The void wood obtained by his disciple was refined by the other party, which means that Li Changsheng can ignore the distance and the speed will reach the extreme. Even he felt difficult.


    "You elders block the void and want to make dumplings for me. If I don''t kill, are you waiting for you to kill me?"


    Li Changsheng''s killing intention was like a tide. In the face of Huaxu immortal, who was close to the peak of the fairyland, he didn''t shrink back at all.


    "Against me, Li Changsheng, kill one by one."


    The words sounded like thunder on a sunny day, which shocked people.


    He raised the fierce dragon gun and locked the body of Huaxu real person, and a powerful force was brewing.


    "Then you take my move and have a try."


    Immortal Huaxu finally made a move.


    One sword cut the air in half, and more surging power surged out, just like the beginning of the world.


    "Hula!"


    Where the sword light passes, the void is broken, the chaotic gas is surging, and the energy in the air is constantly exploding, cutting ruthlessly to Li Changsheng.


    This is definitely a powerful opponent. The fairyland is close to the peak. All his actions have the power to open the mountain, which makes Li Changsheng look dignified.


    One Huaxu immortal is better than three Aoki gods, which is one of the most powerful enemies Li Changsheng encountered.


    "It is worthy of being the leader of the eight grade sect."


    Just the next second, the fierce dragon gun turned into a golden day, blocking the other party''s attack. At the same time, Shanhe Chi, Heisha mountain and soul gathering flags flew out at the same time.


    The mountain and river ruler turned a piece of sky into chaos, surging like a wave, and the soul gathering flag swayed gently. There were black Qi flying to Huaxu immortal, which made Huaxu immortal feel that his soul was torn out, and his face was shocked.


    The Heisha mountain came directly with incomparable power, and Huaxu immortal dodged in the air. The Heisha mountain hit the earth, and a pit hundreds of meters appeared, and the dust was flying.


    Li Changsheng''s cards came out together, and the evolution God and devil did not destroy the body with one punch, which flew hundreds of meters away.


    After being attacked by Li Changsheng, immortal Huaxu finally changed his color. Unexpectedly, he directly picked up his seriously injured disciple Aoki Shenjun and ran away in a light.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. The fairyland was close to the peak. The leader of the eight grade sect educated immortal Xu and was beaten and fled.


    The remaining five elders were completely clawed, stiff and ran away. What should they do?


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng''s smiling eyes came. The five people only felt like falling into the ice, and great fear rose from their hearts.


    "Spare your life!"


    One of them just spoke.


    Unfortunately, Li Changsheng didn''t give him a chance to go on. The mountain and river ruler fell, and the five people were directly beaten into five blood fog.


    The wind howled in the sky.


    Li Changsheng stood there and became the eternity between heaven and earth.


    "He won!"


    Yew real man only felt that his brain was blank. He couldn''t believe such a fact.


    Li Changsheng defeated the leader of the eight grade sect. I''m afraid only the people of the three holy places can compete with it.


    Li Changsheng''s realm just refers to the peak of the mysterious realm and the fairyland that has not yet broken through. If he has not driven him out, he is still the guest Qing of Yun Chaozong. After that, once Li Changsheng breaks through to the fairyland, I''m afraid his combat power can be comparable with the Lord of the three holy places. If Yun Chaozong has such a guest Qing sitting in the town, he can immediately restore his former glory.


    Not to mention the six grade sect, even the eight grades have hope, and it is such a person who has personally drawn a line with him. At this moment, the real yew man fell into great regret and wanted to slap himself in the face.


    At that time, they thought that Li Changsheng''s provoking a strong enemy would affect their disciples and elders of Yun Chaozong, but they were extremely complicated.


    "Oh! Yun Chaozong is really powerful. He said to draw a clear line and draw a clear line. He really has no eyes!"


    Yun yuan chuxue held his breath for Yun Chaozong''s cancellation of Li Changsheng''s position as guest Qing. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing, not to mention how happy he was.


    Chen linger kept silent and had more shocks in her heart than anyone else. She was the first one to know Li Changsheng. At the beginning, she only thought she was an ordinary teenager who went up the mountain to worship teachers with herself. Who could have thought that Li Changsheng had reached the level she could only look up to now, and suddenly her eyes showed some gloom.


    The gap between herself and Li Changsheng seems to be growing. This distance makes her feel that she and Li Changsheng have completely become people of two worlds, which is very bad.

 Chapter 847

    Li Changsheng did not go to catch up with the escape of immortal Huaxu and Aoki Shenjun. During the war between good and evil, they will certainly go to Tiandu peak. At that time, Li Changsheng can wait for the rabbit, and the urgent task now is to break through to the fairyland as soon as possible.


    It seems easy to defeat immortal Huaxu today. In fact, it is because he has refined the wood of emptiness, which makes Li Changsheng''s speed reach a strange and unpredictable level. Otherwise, he will inevitably have a fierce war when he meets immortal Huaxu.


    "What happened here? Why is the energy so crazy?"


    The city Lord of Dayu and the holy mountain king are looking at the sky here dozens of miles away.


    This time, the Lord of Dayu city made a deal with the Holy Mountain King privately and went to Tiandu peak with the holy mountain king. At that time, he persuaded the major forces. After the war between good and evil, if the holy mountain king made enough contributions, he would return Dayu city as a reward to him.


    Before that, the holy mountain king had tried many times. Dayu King City had an extraordinary meaning, so the major holy places never let go. Although the holy mountain king was powerful, he was not powerful enough to directly turn against the three holy places and countless great forces.


    "If you don''t know which forces are in conflict, don''t worry about him."


    The holy mountain king said faintly.


    Many monastic forces are also hostile to each other. This time, hundreds of thousands of people went to Tiandu peak from the southern region. They don''t know how many battles have taken place along the way. They have long been used to it.


    Li Changsheng fell from the air and walked side by side with yuan chuxue and Chen linger, but it was obviously a distance from the people of Yun Chaozong.


    In this regard, real yew only smiled bitterly. He knew that he had made a clear distinction with Li Changsheng at that time. Now it is impossible to win over Li Changsheng. A strong man like this is naturally arrogant.


    A few days later, I came to a city gate again. It is said that it is the frontier fortress of an ancient country, Tiandu Xingyu. The ancient country is ten times stronger than the Xinjiang country, and its combat power is comparable to the sanpinzong gate.


    In other words, although Yun Chaozong can rule a Xinjiang country, he can only bow his head when facing an ancient country.


    Among the ancient countries, there are great generals in the mysterious world. The powerful ancient country even has the strong ones in the fairyland. This city is just on the only way from the southern region to Tiandu peak, and hundreds of thousands of monks have passed since then.


    Several princes of the ancient kingdom came to meet friars in person, for fear that they might offend some force they couldn''t provoke.


    Yun Chaozong is only a second-class sect. Naturally, they do not need to be received by the princes of the ancient country. Only a few senior generals from the court came to entertain them. Although they are respectful, they still have an equal status most of the time.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, he asked immortal Zishan: "these are also the disciples of your sect?"


    Yew immortal shook his head. He hoped that it was a pity that he had drawn a line with Li Changsheng.


    When the other party heard that Li Changsheng and others were not from the cloud Dynasty, their expression immediately became a little more arrogant.


    "There is a wasteland in the west of the city. As a temporary place, you can set up tents there and solve the problem of food and accommodation by yourself."


    The people of Yun Chaozong got a small farewell courtyard, while Li Changsheng and his family could only pitch tents in the wasteland. It was not that the other side looked down upon others, but the ancient country made corresponding arrangements according to the level of various forces.


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, suddenly there was a roar from heaven and earth. A cage fell from the sky and trapped Li Changsheng, yuan chuxue and Chen linger under the cage.


    Huaxu immortal, Aoki Shenjun and two old men walked out of the void at the same time.


    The general in charge of reception was frightened and hurried back.


    Even several princes around also cast their eyes.


    A few days later, the Aoki God Jun''s injury recovered as before, and his eyes were full of killing intention like substance.


    The other two elders are also the strong ones in Wonderland.


    "Our Xuanguang sect is the eight grade sect. It''s not just a fairyland. Li Changsheng, I''ve been waiting for you in front of the city for a long time."


    Huaxu immortal said coldly.


    It turned out that he took his disciples to heal his wounds these days. At the same time, a secret Dharma was summoned to invite two supreme elders of the sect to go.


    The two elders are both in the later stage of the fairyland. Their strength is not weaker than that of Huaxu real person. Together, the three are the most powerful cards of the Xuanguang sect. It can be seen that the other party attaches importance to Li Changsheng and will be ashamed before setting up this killing game.


    If ordinary people face such a lineup, I''m afraid they will lose the courage to resist on the spot, but Li Changsheng''s face has not changed much.


    Originally, he wanted to end his gratitude and resentment with immortal Huaxu after arriving at Tiandu peak. He didn''t expect the other party to be so impatient. It was really a villain to take revenge from morning to night.


    Li Changsheng suddenly punched out, and the cage covering him was broken from the middle. Yuan chuxue and Chen linger were directly transmitted to the edge of the battlefield by Li Changsheng, and then looked at Huaxu real person.


    "Let you run away that day and die today. It seems that you are really impatient!"


    Immortal Hua Xu sneered: "boy, I didn''t expect you to be hard at this time, but it''s your last words. Unfortunately, you are also a generation of Tianjiao. Dying here today is your life."


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t talk nonsense. He shot directly.


    Behind him, a virtual shadow of gods and Demons emerged, a fist fell, the fist strength surged, and the sky collapsed, enveloping all four people of Huaxu immortal.


    Immortal Hua Xu''s face changed slightly and waved his sword to form a sword field.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the fist power, the sword area is constantly turbulent, as if it will be broken at any time.


    The sword in the hand of immortal Huaxu made a clicking sound, and there were dense cracks on it.


    Immortal Hua Xu''s face is very ugly. This sword has been with him for many years, but now it is almost destroyed.


    The eyes of the other two supreme elders were shocked.


    At first, they didn''t think how powerful Li Changsheng was. They thought that he was exaggerating. In fact, they didn''t understand until now that he didn''t say anything.


    Qingmu Shenjun offered a pottery pot with terrible power to block Li Changsheng''s fist strength.


    This pottery pot was also obtained by him from an ancient relic. It has this unpredictable power.


    The reason why Aoki Shenjun has such cultivation at a young age is that he is favored by the fortune of the world and has frequent adventures. If he did not meet Li Changsheng, he could rank in the top ten among the young generation of Tiandu star, second only to the holy mountain king in the southern region.


    But even if the master and apprentice joined hands, the sword field was still broken.


    The sword in the hands of immortal Huaxu also directly cracked into countless iron filings, scattered and completely destroyed.


    It was the pottery pot that took Li Changsheng''s punch and turned around in the air without any damage.


    "This can is good."


    Li Changsheng laughed and directly turned it into Qingtian''s big handprint. As soon as he fished it, he forcibly grabbed the pottery pot in his hand.

 Chapter 848

    "Give me the earthenware pot!"


    The green wood God King made an angry voice.


    The trees of the void have been refined by Li Changsheng. He already has a psychological shadow. If even the pottery pots are robbed by Li Changsheng, he will not have any dependence at all.


    "Put things down!"


    Immortal Huaxu struck out with one palm and wanted to compete with Li Changsheng for the pottery, but Li Changsheng threw out a strong dragon gun and forced him back.


    The pottery pot had reached Li Changsheng''s hand and was wiped by Li Changsheng''s hand. All the Shenhui on it disappeared and refined in an instant.


    "It seems that you Xuanguang sect think it''s too light to send me a piece of empty wood. It''s very polite to send me this pottery. Then I''ll accept it."


    Li Changsheng laughed and his hearty voice spread everywhere.


    Facing the four places, fairyland still has the upper hand. Such divine talent makes many people feel swayed.


    Everyone around looked at the figure in the sky. In addition to shock or shock, one can fight against the strong in the four fairyland. The most important thing is that Li Changsheng only refers to the peak of the xuanjing.


    Cross border fighting is already very great, and it is unheard of to pick four across borders.


    "Ha ha! Just take it away. Anyway, you will die today."


    Immortal Hua Xu suddenly sneered: "do you really think you can defeat four with one?"


    The voice fell, and the two supreme elders who had stood behind immortal Hua Xu suddenly disappeared, and then walked out of the void behind Li Changsheng.


    Aoki Shenjun also occupied a position. Four people locked in the four directions to form a cage and trap Li Changsheng.


    "What we did before is just to confuse you, so that we can completely block all directions and let you have nowhere to hide."


    Immortal Huaxu stood opposite Li Changsheng. A gust of wind blew and his clothes were flying. A compass appeared in his hand. It kept running, and the mysterious atmosphere filled the air, which seemed unfathomable.


    The void under his feet was constantly changing. The wind blew his hair and made a clanging sound of gold and iron, like countless swords.


    "Now you can tell me what you have learned from your teacher. Otherwise, you will never have a chance to speak. Maybe your teacher has something to do with our Xuanguang sect. Today I only abolish your accomplishments, but I can spare your life."


    Immortal Huaxu stood in the void and grasped the overall situation. Li Changsheng was a turtle in a jar in his eyes.


    "In the final analysis, you are still afraid that there is a master behind me to trouble you. You keep saying that you are the leader of the eight grade sect. How powerful, but you are a timid person. In this way, it is a miracle to break through the fairyland. This life will stop here."


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth and said ruthlessly, "I don''t have a teacher. You can rest assured."


    "Boy, it seems that you really don''t have a good master. I''m afraid you''re dead. You don''t even have a body collector."


    Immortal Hua Xu shook his head.


    "Why talk nonsense with him? Just kill him."


    A super elder has a hot temper.


    "Yes! Master, even if he goes from heaven to earth today, he can''t escape our palms. Kill him and scrape away the treasures on him. He refined my void wood and cultivated the void law in his body. It''s best to refine him into a furnace of pills, which will be a great tonic."


    Qingmu Shenjun said loudly.


    "Do it."


    Immortal Hua Xu''s whole body was full of light, and his killing intention came out through the body. He turned into a sword light and chopped at Li Changsheng.


    The other three, Aoki Shenjun and two supreme elders, almost shot at the same time.


    Li Changsheng clenched the fierce dragon gun in his hand and sacrificed the mountain and river ruler and Heisha mountain together. The soul gathering flag sounded behind him.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the sword of Zhenwu killing God is ready to give a sharp blow at any time. Although he looks light and calm, he can''t be careless in the face of four earth immortals.


    "Die!"


    A small needle as thin as ox hair quietly appeared on Li Changsheng''s back and stabbed straight.


    But the supreme elder standing behind Li Changsheng quietly let out.


    "Hum!"


    Li Changsheng seemed to have eyes on his back. He smashed the fierce dragon gun back and accurately blocked the thin needle. At the same time, his body jumped up and kicked it on the chest of the supreme elder.


    The supreme elder was kicked out like a broken kite, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The other party was a supreme elder and was kicked by Li Changsheng. He felt greatly humiliated. After fixing his body, he rushed up to Li Changsheng quickly.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes couldn''t help but show some surprise. The other party didn''t weaken much when he was kicked by him. It seems that everyone can break through to the fairyland.


    At this time, the attacks of the other three people also came close.


    "Broken!"


    Li Changsheng offered sacrifices to mountains and rivers, and chaos filled the air.


    The shadow of mountains and rivers directly broke the sword light of Huaxu immortal. At the same time, in Heisha mountain, the soul gathering flag blocked the attack of Qingmu Shenjun and another supreme elder, and the fierce dragon gun in his hand directly fell on the supreme elder who had shot before.


    Facing the four fairyland, even Li Changsheng felt bad, so he had to find a breakthrough first.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the fierce dragon gun, a red sun is blooming, and a dragon is neighing.


    The power of terror was released from Li Changsheng''s hand. The supreme elder suddenly turned crazy and his body quickly retreated back, but he still couldn''t escape the lock of the fierce dragon gun.


    "Help Luo Changlao quickly!"


    Huaxu immortal shouted.


    Get rid of the attack from the mountain and river ruler and rush to Li Changsheng. The other two also give full play to their combat power one after another. Finally, they reluctantly blocked the attack before Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun swept the Luo Changsheng.


    But under this shot, the three retreated several steps at the same time and fell downwind.


    Next, Li Changsheng pushed the scorching sun. The fierce dragon spear shadow was numerous and invincible. The bright light was like a raging wave. The golden dragon, golden sun and all kinds of visions appeared behind Li Changsheng, just like the coming of the divine realm.


    "Boom!"


    Like thunder, rolling sound resounded everywhere.


    Together, the four were still defeated by Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun. They were beaten and retreated. The blood was spit out like money, and each one was seriously injured.


    Several people looked at each other and saw horror from each other''s eyes.


    How terrible Li Changsheng''s combat power was, it made the four people feel invincible.


    When Li Changsheng fought with a fierce dragon gun to the fullest, he let out a long roar. The shooting method can shake the sun and the moon.


    "Cut it off!"


    Qingmu Shenjun also killed to madness. His hands evolved to promote the force of the rules of the void, tearing a crack in the sky and banishing Li Changsheng to the depths of the eternal void.


    Li Changsheng pushed the mountain and river ruler to make a roar and directly fell down, just like a heavenly pillar falling from the sky. Everywhere he passed, everything turned into the most primitive chaotic vitality, which can shock the world.


    This mountain and river ruler is a treasure, which was completely refined by Li Changsheng. At the moment, it is earth shaking under the promotion.


    "Bang!"


    One arm of Aoki Shenjun was beaten and exploded into blood mist. His body fell from the sky and almost disappeared.


    "Eat me!"


    Huaxu immortal is the most powerful of the four people. The sword light in his hand cleaves down at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng stabbed out the fierce dragon gun, directly smashed the sword light, pierced his shoulder, and the blood light splashed. The real person who hit Huaxu retreated dozens of feet.


    If he hadn''t dodged in time, the gun would have deviated a little and stabbed him in the head. Now he had fallen down, stood in the air, stared at Li Changsheng with a wary face, and had some regrets in his heart.


    If I saw that Aoki Shenjun was seriously injured by Li Changsheng at that time and begged Li Changsheng after I appeared, I might not have come to this step and provoked such an enemy, which is likely to bring disaster to Xuanguang sect.

 Chapter 849

    Immortal Hua Xu stared at Li Changsheng in horror, and there was no previous calm on his body.


    "I fought with you!"


    There was a roar in his body, burning the potential to promote the secret method.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful attack submerged Li Changsheng like an ocean.


    A man who fought his life in the later stage of the fairyland sent out a terrible attack. If he had not been forced to a desperate situation, he would never have used such a move. This is a very powerful secret method, which makes the combat power of Huaxu immortal soar and almost reach the peak of the fairyland. At the same time, his skin is getting old with the naked eye.


    Under this powerful force, Li Changsheng''s figure kept shaking and began to retreat.


    At the peak of the fairyland, such combat power is too terrible. After all, Li Changsheng only refers to the mysterious realm, a big difference, and a sense of powerlessness rises in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal devil unfolds.


    Li Changsheng used his strongest fighting power decisively. A virtual shadow of gods and Demons appeared behind him and roared.


    With one punch, his body soared into the sky, and his body made a sound like a river. A stream of Qi and blood ran through the sky and shattered the void.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Changsheng hit more than ten punches in an instant, and each punch was the superposition of the strength of the front punch.


    The power of more than a dozen punches was superimposed together, and finally the energy was broken. His coat was broken, revealing his bronze skin.


    You can see the continuous flow of red color on the skin, which is a powerful breath force in operation.


    Immortal Huaxu fought his life thoroughly. All kinds of magical powers were used under the blessing of secret Dharma to break the sky.


    But any power near Li Changsheng was broken by his strong physical power.


    One punch breaks ten thousand methods.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng seemed to be transformed into an ancient god and devil, invincible. When he punched out, it was a vacuum of thousands of miles. When he clapped it with one palm, the world collapsed and his blood was vertical and horizontal. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a huge stove.


    This is definitely a terrible battle.


    Li Changsheng beat out all the magical powers he had learned in his life with the power of the flesh.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist strength is superimposed to more than 30 fists, and each fist can penetrate the void.


    At first, Huaxu immortal still had the upper hand, but later, under Li Changsheng''s fist, his body began to crack.


    All the people around who witnessed the war felt cold, especially the princes who were responsible for welcoming the friars.


    The general who began to belittle Li Changsheng was scared out of his mind. Such a strong man was despised by himself. If he provoked the other party to anger, wouldn''t he be able to crush himself with one finger.


    "Hula!"


    Immortal Huaxu raised his hand and condensed it into a sword light, which turned into a long river of sword Qi and fell directly.


    At the same time, Aoki Shenjun and two supreme elders also joined the battle group, each burning Qi and blood, and their combat effectiveness soared.


    Can force the four strong people in Wonderland to choose to fight desperately. Where the battle is, it has all turned into chaotic vitality.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng was crazy, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest relaxation. All the four fairyland burned for a long time, and even he had to deal with it carefully.


    At this moment, a golden sword suddenly chopped at one of the supreme elders.


    This is one of Li Changsheng''s assassin''s Maces. The spiritual attack is invisible. The golden sword gallops out. At first, the other party doesn''t care. He raises his hand and turns it into a palm print to block it, but he doesn''t expect the golden sword to directly penetrate his palm and pierce his eyebrows.


    "Help me!"


    The supreme elder''s face changed wildly. Unfortunately, it was too late. He was submerged in the middle of his eyebrows by the sword. Then his body fell from the sky and completely lost his life and vitality.


    Next to Huaxu immortal, three people all exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng killed a companion so easily.


    The next second, the golden sword condensed again and cut to another elder.


    The other side dare not connect hard, and the body retreats rapidly, but how can it compare with the speed of the golden sword.


    Immortal Huaxu turned out a sword light to help him block it. Just the next second, Li Changsheng''s blood was burning all over and he had rushed to Qingmu Shenjun, but it was a move to beat around.


    He knew that the golden sword attack was successful. Then the other party became vigilant and it was difficult to build merit again. He led away immortal Huaxu and killed Qingmu Shenjun alone.


    When junton, the green wood God, showed fear on his face and wanted to escape, but he was pierced in the chest by Li Changsheng. Although he was not dead, he had been seriously damaged and his combat power fell to a low point.


    Immortal Huaxu and another supreme elder rushed up. At this time, they urged the secret Dharma to the maximum. You can see that there are wrinkles on immortal Huaxu''s face, which has used his origin. After this war, I''m afraid they will fall into the realm.


    In order to kill Li Changsheng, they have begun to do anything.


    The hand of immortal Huaxu turned into sword light, and the supreme elder condensed into a silver needle. Even the badly wounded Qingmu God King rushed to Li Changsheng and became crazy.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng gave full play to his physical strength. A loud roar could break mountains and rivers. With a fist, he crossed thousands of miles and directly split the body hit by the weakest green wood God King.


    "Disciple!"


    Immortal Huaxu exclaimed, and his eyes turned red.


    But the next second, Li Changsheng directly turned into a demon and tore the supreme elder from the middle.


    Next, Li Changsheng continued to add boxing strength and hit 50 punches at one go. Finally, he broke the body of Huaxu real person and hit him from the sky.


    Li Changsheng was so brave and invincible that he killed three people in the fairyland with one enemy and four. Huaxu immortal was also beaten, which showed his invincible posture.


    As the leader of the eight grade sect, Huaxu immortal has completely lost his combat effectiveness. His eyes are full of resentment and stare at Li Changsheng. Until now, he is still incredible.


    "Where on earth did you learn?"


    Even the top Tianjiao of the three holy places did not have such combat power, and he could not understand it.


    "I said, I don''t have a master in this world, and I''m not from this world. Naturally, you haven''t heard of it."


    Li Changsheng said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Not from this world?"


    In the eyes of immortal Huaxu, there was doubt and confusion, but then he became surprised: "are you from the dark and yellow world? A tester on the ancient road in the starry sky? I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, there were new testers on the road. No wonder, no wonder!"


    Huaxu immortal seems to know a lot.


    "Dark yellow world? What''s going on?"


    Originally, Li Changsheng was ready to completely destroy him, but when he heard the other party''s words, his raised palm stopped.


    For the earth, he had many doubts in his heart, such as the departure of his master, the depletion of aura, the advent of the end of the law era, and the ancient road in the starry sky. Although Li Changsheng had gone through countless years, he had just practiced nine turns of gods and demons before. At that time, his strength was too weak and many secrets were unknown.


    "You don''t even know what''s going on in the xuanhuang world. It seems that the rumors are true. The monks in the xuanhuang world have declined, but there are still demons like you in the declining xuanhuang world. It''s really unfair!"

 Chapter 850

    "What''s going on? Tell me everything, or don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Li Chang stared at Huaxu immortal.


    "Do you think I''m still afraid of your threat at this time? You almost destroyed my Taoist foundation. Even if I survived by chance, I don''t know how much to fall. It''s better to die. You are really strong, but it''s not a place in your dark and yellow world that inherits the ancient times. One day you will meet someone stronger than yourself and end up in the same end as me."


    Huaxu immortal laughed wildly, full of sadness and malice.


    As one of the world''s top existence, the struggle for truth ended in nothing. This sadness can only be realized by himself.


    "The dark yellow world is the birthplace of three thousand gods and demons. You are best at producing demons. However, in the end, your destiny will fall like three thousand gods and Demons and become a stepping stone for the great emperor. This is your destiny of the dark yellow world. It''s destiny!"


    The last shrill voice shouted out, and the body of the virtual real person completely exploded, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the world.


    At the last moment, he chose to die with dignity and refused to be humiliated in Li Changsheng''s hands. This is the destination of a strong man.


    Li Changsheng also felt sad for him, but he had no sympathy. He became a king and defeated the enemy. If he lost to Huaxu real person, perhaps the outcome would be more miserable than this.


    The path of cultivation is always cruel, and the weak are not worthy of sympathy.


    The battle ended and all the four fairylands died.


    Li Changsheng became famous in the first World War. Countless monks under the city gate witnessed the whole process and remembered the name "Li Chang".


    When Li Changsheng fell from the sky, many princes from Baihong ancient country surrounded him with a hula.


    The general who had previously neglected Li Changsheng directly knelt on the ground and apologized to Li Changsheng.


    "Get up. Don''t look down on people in the future."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand and was too lazy to argue with him.


    "Mr. Xie."


    The other party shed tears of gratitude, which is tantamount to picking up a life.


    Several princes personally invited Li Changsheng into the city and invited Li Changsheng into the city master''s house.


    Chen linger and Yuan chuxue were invited together because of Li Changsheng.


    Bai Chuan did not follow Li Changsheng. He was a disciple of Yun Chaozong. Although Li Changsheng preached his Taoism, his sense of belonging to Yun Chaozong could not be transferred for a while.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Li Changsheng was arranged in an ancient hall with magnificent decoration, which is already the highest standard for welcoming guests in the city Lord''s residence. It is said that in the past, only the royal family of the state of Bai Hong came to be eligible to live, which shows the importance attached to Li Changsheng.


    In the evening, several princes hosted a banquet in person. A total of more than 50 friars were first-class and strong. There were eight earth immortals alone, which can be described as a strong lineup.


    Of course, these immortals are in the early stage of fairyland, and most of them are old.


    There are also two strong young people, in sharp contrast to the old people, who have strong Qi and blood, vigorous appearance and full of strong vitality. Their future achievements are obviously higher, and several princes have different attitudes towards them.


    When Li Changsheng appeared, the whole banquet venue fell into silence and took the initiative to make way for a road.


    Several princes came forward to meet him personally, like angry King Kong coming to hell and making the ghosts bow down.


    Li Changsheng was placed in the most noble position. Even the two young Tianjiao took the initiative to propose a toast. Other martial artists below the fairyland didn''t even have the courage to talk to Li Changsheng.


    In the first World War in front of the city gate, Li Changsheng has been listed as a taboo list. No one dares to offend easily.


    Chen linger and Yuan chuxue are both natural beauty. In addition, they have a deep relationship with Li Changsheng. They are also regarded as guests of honor.


    The children of several princes came forward to entertain in person, and a princess from the royal family even matched the two sisters.


    Yuan chuxue is better. After all, as the daughter of the second grade sect, she has seen the world.


    But Chen ling''er was originally just the daughter of a small aristocratic family. In a Xinjiang country, she can only be regarded as a medium-sized family. In the face of an ancient Princess ten times stronger than the Xinjiang country, she would kneel down and worship on weekdays. Now it seems like a dream.


    "If my father was present and saw that I was commensurate with the princess sisters of ancient countries, would he be scared out of his wits?"


    Chen ling''er thought like this and couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng, who was praised by the stars. All this is because of this man.


    Yuan chuxue is also looking at Li Changsheng. From the first meeting with Li Changsheng to taking her to settle the ancient demon sect, and later li Changsheng killed four immortals and won the supreme power. Every time, she feels that she is overestimating Li Changsheng''s strength, but finally finds that she underestimated Li Changsheng.


    "How many secrets are hidden in you? Why are you always like a mystery in my eyes? You can''t see through or touch clearly."


    Yuan chuxue muttered to himself.


    After the banquet, Li Changsheng returned to the ancient hall.


    Yuan chuxue and Chen linger lived in two rooms on the right. At night, the three sat in the hall. Because they were not full at the banquet, Li Changsheng asked the people of the city Lord''s house to send some food and drink while watching the moon at night.


    Suddenly a change happened.


    A cold light hit Li Changsheng''s neck, and Yuan chuxue and Chen linger both screamed.


    And Li Changsheng just sneered. As soon as he punched out, a figure flew out of the ancient hall.


    That night, Li Changsheng suffered seven waves of attacks.


    The next day, more than ten bodies were arranged neatly more than ten meters outside the ancient hall.


    The people from the city Lord''s residence came, and several princes also came to inquire about the situation.


    Unexpectedly, it was found that five of them were the strong young people who attended the banquet that day, and the others were Tianjiao from families with more than six grades.


    Li Changsheng is famous for killing four famous fairylands. Similarly, if anyone can kill Li Changsheng, no matter what means he uses, he will be famous all over the world.


    These people ended up killing themselves in order to be famous.


    The prince came forward and asked Li Changsheng how to deal with the bodies. The prince meant to return the bodies intact to the various sects. After all, it was just these Tianjiao''s willful behavior, not the intention of the sects. Returning the bodies also gave them face and did not offend others.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng directly urged the fire of the nether world to burn these corpses into ashes and scatter them in the world. It was tantamount to frustrating and raising ashes. He said that if any senior of the school wanted to ask for an explanation for his apprentice, he could come to the door.


    As a result, five major schools came together that afternoon, but instead of asking questions, they made amends to Li Changsheng and said that their disciples were to blame.


    This is Li Changsheng''s power now. I''m afraid that in addition to the three holy places, even those eight grade sects dare not easily oppose him.

 Chapter 851

    The next day, Li Changsheng officially set out. After passing the ancient city, he was half the distance from Tiandu peak.


    On the way, I saw the people of Yun Chaozong, who cast complex eyes on Li Changsheng.


    Chen linger is still a disciple of Yun Chaozong and has returned to the camp of Yun Chaozong.


    Yuan chuxue brushed her lips with disdain. She resented Yun Chaozong''s behavior more than Li Changsheng.


    "When you go to Tiandu peak, almost all decent masters will appear. It is likely that a true immortal will appear."


    Yuan chuxue said to Li Changsheng that although she didn''t say it clearly, Li Changsheng knew that she wanted to keep a low profile and was good for Li Changsheng.


    With Li Changsheng''s fighting power, he even killed four people in the fairyland, and he was still defeated after immortal Huaxu used his secret method. I''m afraid he would be proud of anyone for such a record, but the lesson from the past is that Aoki God is arrogant and domineering. When he meets Li Changsheng, he will fall. Similarly, it''s difficult to ensure that Li Changsheng will meet someone stronger than him.


    For yuan chuxue''s kindness, Li Changsheng smiled back. Naturally, he will not be arrogant enough to challenge the true immortal of Hedao. Of course, if the other party deceives the door, he will not hesitate to fight. Although he can''t win, it''s not so easy to kill Li Changsheng.


    "It depends."


    Li Changsheng finished.


    Yuan chuxue''s eyes showed concern and stopped talking.


    On the way to Tiandu peak, there are many fellow travelers along the way.


    Some people witnessed Li Changsheng''s battle in front of the ancient city. They looked at Li Changsheng with awe, but there were also strangers who disdained such independent walkers as Li Changsheng and Yuan chuxue.


    Of course, I think Li Changsheng doesn''t deserve to walk with such a beautiful woman as yuan chuxue.


    On the other parallel road, Dayu City Lord and holy mountain king walked side by side, followed by elite subordinates and the close escort of Dayu City Lord.


    "This time, the southern region goes to Tiandu peak. Among the young generation, in addition to you, the king of holy mountain, that is, the king of Qingmu is the strongest."


    The mayor of Dayu said something about the heroes of the southern regions.


    The Holy Mountain King next to him is the first young man in the southern region. He has unparalleled combat power. Although the green wood God King is amazing, he doesn''t know how much worse than the holy mountain king. This is also the reason why the Lord of Dayu city is willing to help the Holy Mountain King and several major forces make peace.


    With the potential of the holy mountain king, he is likely to become a true immortal in the future. Sooner or later, he will establish a super force. At that time, even the three holy places dare not force the Dayu King City not to return it. At this time, he nodded and agreed, but also sold a favor.


    "It''s said that the green wood God King set out early to find the boy''s trouble. The boy killed my deputy general in Dayu King City. I wanted to kill him myself. With the help of the green wood God King, I didn''t have to do it."


    The holy mountain king said faintly.


    "The boy?"


    The mayor of Dayu smiled: "it''s just a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. I''m afraid even the bones don''t exist now. You know yourself. He doesn''t even know himself. He''s destined to go far on this road."


    They just mentioned it casually and continued on their way.


    A few days later, a towering peak appeared on the horizon, which was Tiandu peak.


    Li Changsheng is also the first time to see this mountain that can make the whole planet named after it. It is like a sharp sword. He can feel its majesty from a long distance.


    "It is said that this peak is a fairy sword. The ancient demon God was suppressed by the supreme supernatural power, and it was set here and turned into a peak."


    Yuan chuxue told Li Changsheng, "it''s just a legend. If such a high mountain is just a sword, what level should it be?"


    "Yes! If it''s a sword, I''m afraid it''s the legendary Taoist level."


    Li Changsheng also felt some emotion.


    Magic tools, spirit tools, treasure tools, Taoist tools, Taoist tools are only in legends. Of course, there is an ethereal supreme artifact on Taoist tools, which is called Zhiqi.


    Li Chang has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never even seen Taoist artifacts. As for the legendary supreme artifact, it is just a legend. It is unknown whether it exists in the world or not.


    Even though Tiandu peak appeared in sight, several days passed when Li Changsheng really reached the bottom of the mountain.


    There are millions of people at the foot of the mountain, all of whom are monks, which shocked Li Changsheng. Under such a large base, it doesn''t make sense if he Dao Zhen Xian is not born.


    At the beginning, someone always recognized Li Changsheng on the road. When he came to the bottom of Tiandu peak, Li Changsheng completely disappeared.


    The sky was suddenly covered with thunder clouds, as if a divine man was beating a drum, and the smell of terror was spreading. Countless people looked up at the sky with surprise on their faces.


    "Is it the legendary immortal robbery? What a terrible power!"


    Someone looked at the vision and exclaimed.


    Although there are not a few earth immortals in this world, they still belong to the peak wave. Breaking through the fairyland in front of millions of monks is afraid to be recorded in history.


    "Who on earth wants to cross the robbery at this time?"


    There was much talk in the crowd.


    Yuan chuxue was surprised to stare at Li Changsheng. She was closest to Li Changsheng and naturally noticed the abnormality in Li Changsheng''s body.


    Li Changsheng also showed a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t expect that the natural disaster would come at this time. It was an unexpected joy, but he didn''t choose to cross the disaster at this moment and suppressed the impulse in his body with a strong spiritual force.


    At this time, the ferry robbery was too eye-catching, and he had a premonition that it might be the best choice if he set foot on the top of Tiandu peak.


    So the sky thunder, which was originally condensed and ready to come, gradually dispersed, and the sky returned to sunny.


    "What''s going on? Why did Lei Jie disappear again?"


    "This is the man who subdued the impulse to cross the robbery with great strength. He is amazing! To forcibly postpone the robbery, he must have strong willpower and terrible cultivation. Among all the documented records, such people are all a generation of Tianjiao and great heroes."


    Many people are looking for who caused the disaster and forcibly postponed it. Unfortunately, except yuan chuxue, who is closest to Li Changsheng, others simply don''t notice any clue.


    "Changsheng, did you hold down the thunder robbery?"


    Yuan chuxue asked in a low voice, feeling incredible.


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly.


    Looking at the Tiandu peak, which is not high in the clouds, a call from the depths of my heart is becoming stronger and stronger. At the same time, a kind of pride arises spontaneously. The mountain is the peak. When I stand on the Tiandu peak and step into the fairyland, what about even the true Immortals?


    In the past, he felt that the master passed on his demon nine, transferred his constant robbery and continuous failure, forming an inextricable reincarnation, and there were many complaints in his heart, but now he finally understood that the master gave himself a great opportunity.


    If you don''t repeat the cultivation of the 99th century, how can you have this strong cultivation? If you set foot on the ancient road in the starry sky early, I''m afraid you''ll fall down if you meet a green wood God King.

 Chapter 852

    On Tiandu peak, the strong gathered, and soon the Tianjiao of the younger generation appeared, causing a sensation.


    "The son of Yi Chen is coming! He is the chief true biography of the star gate and is known as the first Tianjiao in the northern region."


    "That''s Zuo Junhao, the first apprentice in the western regions."


    "How did ye FeiGuang and Shangguan Xue get together?"


    "Ye FeiGuang is a famous Tianjiao in the East. Shangguan snow is known as the first beauty in the East. Is there any hidden relationship between them?"


    A woman dressed in white has a beautiful face. Her white boots are spotless on the ground, like a fairy.


    Next to it is ye FeiGuang, the eastern Tianjiao. The man is also dressed in white and looks good. He is really a fairy couple when walking with Shangguan Xue.


    "The East is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the southern region, but I have also heard the name of Shangguan snow."


    Yuan chuxue muttered to himself.


    Their names have a word "Xue", but compared with Shangguan Xue, the eldest lady of the second grade sect, she is a heaven and an earth, which can not be compared in the same day.


    "Don''t worry, one day your achievements may not be worse than hers."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Originally, yuan chuxue''s qualification was not as good as Chen linger. It was impossible to compare with shangguanxue, the top Tianjiao in the East, but she met Li Changsheng.


    It''s a cattle of ordinary blood. Li Changsheng can make it a monster. As long as every body has enough opportunities, it''s no worse than those innate spirits.


    "Official snow on the shoulder? Hehe! Young people really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    An inharmonious voice sounded in my ears. It was an old man, wearing a Taoist robe and quite thin. Standing there meant a bit of immortality, but what he said was very unpleasant.


    Yuan chuxue was supposed to be Li Changsheng''s comforting words, but now it was heard by others. She was quite embarrassed, her face turned slightly red and her head bowed.


    "Yes! How can I compete with Shangguan snow?"


    "Why can''t you?"


    Li Changsheng directly interrupted her words and looked straight at the old man: "what are you going to do in the dialogue between me and my friend? How can you know that man will conquer heaven, and every body can be compared with the spirit."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was somewhat awe inspiring, which made the old man dare not look directly, and his face showed surprise.


    However, when he looked at Li Changsheng carefully, he found that Li Changsheng''s cultivation was mediocre and couldn''t help sneering: "I should be the Tianjiao of the eight grade sect. I dare to speak so wildly. It turned out that I''m just a clown who doesn''t know how to live or die. With your qualification, I dare to say that every body is equal to the spirit body and have your spring and autumn dream."


    The old man spoke unkindly, while Li Changsheng disdained his lips and thought, "what about the Tianjiao of the eight grade sect? The green wood God King claims that the southern region is second only to the holy mountain king, but he was not killed by himself."


    In addition to Huaxu immortal and two supreme elders, Li Changsheng is equal to maiming an eight grade sect.


    "What is the eight grade sect?"


    "Why, unconvinced?"


    The Taoist priest immediately got excited when he saw Li Changsheng''s expression: "Young man, I didn''t say you. Look at the Tianjiao, Yi Chen in the north, Zuo Junhao in the west, ye FeiGuang and Shangguan Xue in the East. Which of them is not the best spiritual root? Look at you. Your cultivation is ordinary. Several overpasses and one finger can crush you to death. What do you compare with others? People! You still need to know how many kilograms you have Two good. "


    The Taoist chattered endlessly, but Li Changsheng grabbed yuan chuxue''s hand and walked straight ahead, too lazy to argue with him.


    "Hello? Young man, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you!"


    Seeing Li Changsheng leave, the old man still shouted from a distance.


    At this time, the originally noisy foot of the mountain suddenly fell into silence, but in the distant sky, nine strange animals came with a chariot.


    On the chariot, a young man in blue was like an emperor patrolling the territory.


    Chariots pulled by nine strange beasts fell from the sky and stopped on the mountain path.


    The man in blue stepped down from the chariot and took it away with him.


    Soon, several young people of the situation met and formed a small circle.


    All the people around looked in awe at the young man in Tsing Yi.


    Xing shaohuang is the son of Ziyun holy land, one of the three holy places in Tiandu Xingyu.


    "Xing shaohuang''s strength is unfathomable. He is known as the three heroes in Central China. It is said that he broke through to the fairyland a few years ago. After the war between good and evil, he will take charge of Ziyun holy land."


    "The battle effectiveness of Xing shaohuang is very strong. I''m afraid the war between good and evil will shine."


    Surrounded by the crowd, Xing shaohuang walked forward.


    At this time, I saw some flattery squeezed out of the Taoist''s face.


    "Xing Shengzi, we met again. Three years ago, in Zihuang Pavilion, do you remember me?"


    Xing shaohuang frowned and looked at the Taoist several times. He said faintly, "it''s you."


    With that, he walked forward without looking back, which made the Taoist boring.


    When passing by Li Changsheng, I couldn''t help looking at yuan chuxue next to Li Changsheng. Although yuan chuxue''s qualification is ordinary, he is not inferior to shangguanxue in the East in terms of appearance.


    "This woman looks good, but it''s a pity she''s stuck on cow dung."


    Xing shaohuang shook his head, glanced at Li Changsheng after glancing at yuan chuxue, and moved away.


    As the Holy Son of Ziyun holy land, there are few who can be regarded by him.


    "Xing shaohuang''s eyes are very picky. It''s a great honor for that woman to be seen more by him. It''s a pity that she has a burden around her. Otherwise, if she is attracted by Xing Shengzi, she may be his concubine and fly to the branches to be a Phoenix."


    The people around me talked about it one after another.


    Li Changsheng frowned. Xing shaohuang was already a fairyland at a young age. It was really great, but it became yuan chuxue''s honor after only looking at yuan chuxue. The comments of the people around him made him very uncomfortable.


    "Girl, Xing Shengzi looked at you a few more times just now, which shows that he is interested in you. There are not many people who can be liked by young master Xing. Xing Shengzi and I are old acquaintances. Why don''t I help you connect and get to know him?"


    The Taoist priest didn''t know when he came over again and looked at yuan chuxue with an excited face.


    Yuan chuxue quickly shook his head: "no, I don''t like him."


    "This girl, what are you talking about? I don''t know how many people want to marry Xing Shengzi as a concubine. Those fairies of the eight grade sect flock to it, and you refuse. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The Taoist priest''s constant persuasion clearly wanted to take advantage of yuan chuxue''s relationship with Xing shaohuang.


    "Get out!"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes were a little cold.


    If the Taoist priest was just a little upset before, it has disgusted him now.

 Chapter 853

    Being stared at by Li Changsheng''s fierce eyes, the Taoist couldn''t help shrinking his neck and walked to the other side.


    It was not until a long time later that he reacted, and his eyes showed doubts. He thought, "at least he is also a strong man in the realm of King Kong. It''s strange that he was frightened by the eyes of an ugly guy."


    At this moment, there was a roar in the sky again. A white figure came with a sword, cut through the sky and came to the foot of the mountain in an instant.


    His appearance made a noise again. After the figure in white fell, the long sword under his feet turned into blue light and inserted into the scabbard behind him.


    When he stood there, he had a sharp force. There was a sound of swords when he walked. The whole person was like a scabbard sword, with sharp edges. People felt his spirit at the first sight.


    Shang Yanzhen, a true disciple of Taiyi sword sect.


    Taiyi sword sect, Ziyun holy land and Tianyuan holy land are known as the three holy places in Central China. They are also the only three Jiupin sects among the decent sects in Tiandu Xingyu.


    Shang Yanzhen, Xing shaohuang, the son of Ziyun holy land, and Han mu, the son of Tianyuan holy land, are called the three heroes of central China, all of which are the cultivation of fairyland.


    "Brother Shang has a good style."


    In the distance, Xing shaohuang cast his eyes. His voice was not high, but it was immediately and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "It turns out that Xing Shengzi has come first. If I rob Xing Shengzi of the limelight, it''s a sin."


    Shang Yanzhen replied calmly, but it was obvious that they didn''t deal with each other.


    After Shang Yanzhen appeared, a group of people gathered around him.


    The three holy places are at the top of the world. Naturally, many religious sects are attached to him.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Shang Yanzhen more. Under his eyes, you can see the blue sword on Shang Yanzhen''s head.


    Li Changsheng said to himself, "the sword Qi goes straight into the sky. This person is not simple. He is actually a congenital sword body. It is twice the result with half the effort to practice Kendo!"


    Even yuan chuxue nearby showed something strange in his eyes.


    Xing shaohuang was domineering and superior, which made her unhappy. However, although Shang Yanzhen was sharp, he was a little less aggressive and more heroic than Xing shaohuang.


    Because in the early days, yuan chuxue only heard the legend of Shang Yanzhen. Seeing real people now is just like fans on earth seeing their favorite stars.


    "What? Do you like him?"


    Li Changsheng saw something different.


    Yuan chuxue nodded, shook his head again, and said in a mosquito like voice, "won''t you be angry?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing at his speech: "what am I angry with?"


    With the passage of time, many well-known Tianjiao in Tiandu star region appeared one after another. Some people came with the elders of the school, and some came alone.


    When the Holy Mountain King Yang Jing appeared, it also caused a sensation.


    As the first Tianjiao in the southern region, Yang Jing''s identity is more special. Other Tianjiao have the protection of his school, but he wants to restore the country on his own. Many people admire his courage, strategy and spirit.


    In addition to the great Tianjiao, there are also important figures from various sects.


    The war between good and evil was not officially opened, and Tiandu peak was forbidden to go up, so most of the forces camped at the foot of the mountain.


    "Isn''t that Zuo Junhao? He''s my idol and ye FeiGuang. I''ve been paying attention to him for a long time."


    The focus of everyone around is on many Tianjiao, with a bit of admiration in his tone.


    At a young age, each Tianjiao stood at the peak of the world. He was already two different worlds from these ordinary sect disciples.


    "Eh? Are you still alive?"


    A cold voice sounded, and Yang Jing, the king of the holy mountain, appeared not far away, staring at Li Changsheng with a cold face and surprise in his eyes.


    He heard that Aoki Shenjun was going to stop Li Changsheng. He had long believed that Li Changsheng would die, but he didn''t expect to see him here again today.


    "I''m alive when you''re dead."


    Li Changsheng replied coldly.


    That day, in Dayu City, he killed the Deputy General of the holy mountain king. He knew that the holy mountain king had been observing on the wall, but in the end, the holy mountain king didn''t do it. He was still very sorry.


    "The war between good and evil is imminent. The three holy places have ordered that private fighting is not allowed. Otherwise, with what you just said, you have died 80 times."


    The holy mountain king said coldly and walked in the direction of Shang Yanzhen. People like him should also have friends. Naturally, they are top Tianjiao people like Shang Yanzhen.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng brushed his lips disdainfully. He didn''t care about any ban. If the Holy Mountain King wanted to do it, he would immediately teach each other how to be a man.


    After the Holy Mountain King left, it was obvious that the people next to Li Changsheng took the initiative to distance themselves from him. At the same time, someone secretly asked about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    It''s brave to provoke Yang Jing, the king of the holy mountain.


    However, there are too few people who know Li Changsheng. They don''t have any useful news. It''s just obvious that someone began to pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    At this time, the crowd became quiet again. A golden palace fell from the sky at the foot of the mountain. After the palace fell, Zuo Junhao and the people around him hurried to meet him, but his master Miedu came.


    This golden palace is a space magic weapon obtained by Miedu immortal in his early years, and it is also a symbol of his identity.


    Not long after the emergence of immortal Miedu, the leaders of major schools appeared one after another.


    Whenever the patriarch of the eight grade sect appears, it will immediately cause a sensation.


    Although the world''s nine level sect is the top level, there are only three, and the eight level sect is already great.


    Looking at the compliments of the people around after the emergence of the eight grade sect, Li Changsheng stood there. He thought he could no longer be as invincible as on earth when he stepped on the ancient road of the stars to a new place, but now it seems that this world is nothing.


    "Look! Han Mu is coming!"


    The already noisy crowd suddenly boils and reaches its peak.


    Han mu, the Holy Son of Tianyuan holy land, is the first expert of the young generation in the central region. Although he has not been compared with several other Tianjiao, it is rumored that he was the first person of the young generation at that time.


    Li Changsheng turned around and saw a figure in purple walking in the sky step by step.


    It doesn''t seem to have any powerful momentum, but practitioners know that it''s not difficult to fly in the sky, but like each other, every step in the air is like stepping on the ground, which is a terrible control of true Qi.


    Han Mu''s temperament is just like his name, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. He is gentle and elegant, with a unique temperament between his gestures. His mouth is always smiling, and his appearance has just aroused the cheers of many female disciples.


    Li Changsheng looked at yuan chuxue nearby. Unexpectedly, yuan chuxue did not show the color of obsession like other female disciples.


    It seems to understand the meaning in Li Changsheng''s eyes. Yuan chuxue blushed: "I like Shang Yanzhen''s sharp edge. He is too elegant. Of course, Han Mu is also a strong man I admire very much. It is said that he is likely to become the first young strong man to break through the real fairyland in hundreds of years."

 Chapter 854

    the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen.


    Han mu, dressed in purple, came step by step from the East and fell slowly at the foot of the nearby mountain. His appearance is not very special, but even if he doesn''t speak, he still makes people feel comfortable.


    His appearance even the leaders of several eight grade sects are far away, not only because he is the son of Tianyuan holy land, but also because he recognizes his strength.


    In the next few days, the major forces camped at the foot of the mountain, and the strong came constantly. There were millions of people. Looking at it, there was no end.


    There are so many top experts in Tiandu star domain, but there are too many monks in the middle and lower levels. They are all immortal.


    "Boom!"


    A big ship broke through the sea of clouds and sounded everywhere. The violent vitality fluctuation attracted all eyes.


    Countless people looked up and saw a big sail waving in the wind in the sea of clouds, with the black word "Tianyuan" on it.


    On the bow of the big ship, a plain figure stood proudly. Many people recognized each other''s identity, immortal voteng, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan holy land.


    When immortal Futeng appeared, Han Mu immediately came forward to meet him.


    After the big ship appeared, it didn''t fall, but stopped in the air. A few minutes later, a huge sword dozens of meters long and a cloud shaped magic instrument appeared respectively.


    It''s Taiyi sword sect and Ziyun holy land.


    The simultaneous emergence of the three holy places also means that the war between good and evil is about to open.


    Many people seemed to feel it and looked at the direction opposite Tiandu peak. It seemed that there were cloudy clouds in the sky. Obviously, on the other side, the people of the magic door were also gathering.


    "This war is the largest battle between good and evil in thousands of years. Our ancestors defeated the demon gate 6000 years ago. The righteous master is the general trend of the world. We will never allow the demon gate to regain their power with this war."


    "On the opposite side, the magic gate camp set up a peerless war, with a total of 810 layers. Each layer is guarded by the strong ones of the magic gate, and all we have to do is break all the 810 layers of arrays and defeat the magic gate completely."


    "Now anyone who wants to break the battle array can stand up and get the battle amulet. I will set up a god of war list here to record the number of enemies killed by everyone in this battle. Every time I kill someone and drop blood on the battle amulet, it will be recorded by the God of war list."


    "After this war, according to the number of enemies killed and the number of hurdles broken on the God of war list, the person at the top of the list will be granted the title of supreme god of war and can enjoy the worship of the top ten ancient countries."


    The emperor Tianyuan''s words fell, and the crowd below was boiling.


    You should know that the three holy places are just the offerings of more than ten ancient countries, which is tantamount to creating another holy place.


    However, after the excitement, many people showed the color of thinking. The three holy places will naturally participate in the war. At that time, the top of the list will not come from the three holy places, but the rewards behind are also rich.


    "Next, those who are willing to participate in the war please come out to lead the war and record their names. This war is not a matter of one day, so it is divided into three waves. This is the first wave."


    Immortal Fu Teng''s words fell, and someone immediately stood up and named the war talisman, and most of them were the leaders of the younger generation and some small sects.


    The sect leaders of the eight grade sect sit firmly on the Diaoyutai one by one. I think they have reached a consensus before coming. The first battle is to be broken by the younger generation, and the older generation of strong people are responsible for dealing with the super masters of the magic sect behind them, soldier to soldier, general to general.


    "I''ll come!"


    Yi Chen of the star gate, ye FeiGuang in the middle, and Shangguan snow stood out one after another.


    Then, Xing shaohuang, the Holy Son of Ziyun holy land, Shang Yanzhen of Taiyi sword sect, and Han Mu also began to join the battlefield.


    Yuan chuxue hesitated and stood up.


    "Chuxue, it''s dangerous inside. Are you sure you want to fight?"


    Li Changsheng looked at yuan chuxue and reminded him.


    "Fighting between good and evil is the duty and responsibility of every righteous disciple, and I''ve heard my father say that the demon gate has set up 810 layers of array. The strength of the gatekeepers in the front is relatively weak, and the more difficult it is in the future, I''m just on the periphery to hone myself."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "What about you?"


    "I''ll go in and have a look, too."


    Li Changsheng and Yuan chuxue went to get the battle talisman, and then stood in the war preparation area.


    "The devil gate is cunning. Everyone must pay attention to safety. I''m here to pay attention to the news of your killing the enemy at any time."


    Lord voteng waved his big hand and immediately subordinates brought drinks one after another.


    "Dry the wine in your hand, it''s a strong trip for you!"


    People picked up the big bowl, drank the wine in the bowl, and then fell to the ground. The sound of Ping Pong came in an endless stream.


    "OK! Zhuang Xing wine has been drunk. Now we''re officially starting!"


    At the command, all the people who led the war amulet set foot on Tiandu peak along the mountain road.


    Xing shaohuang''s body rose from the ground like a big bird and reached the peak in an instant.


    A few minutes later, the name on the God of war list began to flicker. Unexpectedly, someone had stepped into the magic gate camp and began to kill the enemy.


    Li Changsheng followed the crowd and began to set foot on Tiandu peak.


    In fact, the war between good and evil in this world has little to do with him. He just wants to see it.


    When he set foot on Tiandu peak, he looked down and saw an endless sea of clouds. Some calls under his feet became stronger and stronger, and figures jumped down from the sky into the sea of clouds.


    Occasionally, through the gap, you can see that there are many people in the magic door below. They are murderous.


    "Longevity, I''ll go down too."


    Yuan chuxue and Li Changsheng said hello, stepped out, fell into the sea of clouds and drowned in the rolling crowd.


    The Friar''s battlefield was even more magnificent than the battle between the two armies in ancient times. The energy fluctuated and the sword light was vertical and horizontal. The dark clouds in the sky began to roll like the sea in the storm.


    "Friend, why are you stunned? Go down quickly. The war between good and evil is also a good time for men to make contributions."


    A young man said to Li Changsheng, complacent.


    Just the next second, the sound of breaking the air came. An arrow feather pierced the sea of clouds and directly penetrated each other''s throat. The young man still had the vision of making achievements on his face until he died.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another flying arrow locked Li Changsheng.


    Just when approaching, Li Changsheng grabbed the arrow shaft and threw it on the ground.


    "It seems that there must be a divine archer in the magic gate camp. Otherwise, the peak is as high as ten thousand feet this day. How can ordinary people shoot arrows so far? I want to see what''s great about the 810 layer array of the magic gate."


    Finally, Li Changsheng stepped out like a big bird flying down from the top of Tiandu peak.


    The roaring wind sounded in my ears. Soon I crossed the sea of clouds and saw an endless figure under my feet.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    More than ten flying arrows locked Li Changsheng.


    It was only within three feet of Li Changsheng that it was instantly crushed.


    Before Li Changsheng landed on the ground, he was greeted by the cold light.


    This is a scuffle among millions of people, and the only difference between good and evil is that each righteous disciple wears a war amulet around his waist, while the devil door has a skeleton around his neck.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing shook the sky.


    The disciples of the demon sect have crazy killing intention in their eyes. Their eyes to Li Changsheng are full of hatred. It seems that the gratitude and resentment between good and evil has gone deep into their bones.


    Li Changsheng swam through the crowd with the attitude of a bystander. He broke all the swords. Within three feet, no enemy could approach and never invade.

 Chapter 855

    On the other side of Tiandu peak, the golden list is hanging high, and tens of thousands of names are constantly flashing. Similarly, names continue to dim, indicating that they have fallen.


    In the first place is Shang Yanzhen of Taiyi sword sect. The number of enemies killed has reached 2000, which is located in the first floor area.


    Followed by Han mu of Tianyuan holy land and Xing shaohuang of Ziyun holy land.


    The last three words "Li Changshan" are impressively listed.


    Everyone was in the first layer of the array, and Li Changsheng was the only one who didn''t kill or be killed by the other party.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to enter the battlefield."


    The mayor of Dayu noticed Li Changsheng''s name.


    In fact, it is not just him. In addition to the Tianjiao of the top 30 schools, Li Changsheng, who is the last one, is the most eye-catching.


    "This person has been admitted for ten minutes. Unexpectedly, no one has been killed. It seems that he has poor strength. He should be killed soon."


    Someone predicted.


    The mayor of Dayu didn''t speak, but he didn''t agree. He saw Li Changsheng kill the Deputy General of the holy mountain king with his own eyes.


    There are no experts in the external array. If Li Changsheng only stays in the first layer, no one should be able to hurt him, but the mayor of Dayu is also puzzled.


    Since you choose to join the battle and dare not attract other people''s attention, it''s shameful not to kill anyone.


    First place, Shang Yanzhen, second floor area, kill 5000.


    Second, Han mu, first floor area, killed 4000.


    Third place, Xing shaohuang, first area, kill 4000 enemies.


    On the list, Shang Yanzhen''s column glittered.


    The first one broke through to the second floor area, causing exclamation.


    "It''s still very powerful. Sword repair is worthy of being the first to kill. It even pressed Han Mu and Xing shaohuang. They were the first to break through the second floor area."


    "Han Mu and Xing shaohuang are not bad either. They have killed more than 4000 enemies and have excellent combat power. It seems no surprise that the leader of the young generation of God of war will be among them.


    "The one who is the last one has not moved yet. What''s the matter? It''s not that he entered the first floor area and hid in an empty corner. Otherwise, how can he not kill anyone."


    "Which sect''s disciple is Li Changsheng? What a shame to the school."


    There was a buzz in the crowd.


    In the sky, on the magic instruments of the three holy places, the three saints also pay attention to the changes in the list.


    Voteng, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan holy land, also saw the last name.


    "Which sect is this? I wasted a war amulet."


    Half an hour later, Shang Yanzhen has reached the tenth floor, followed by Han Mu and Xing shaohuang.


    There are more and more dim names on the list, but the achievements of some Tianjiao are also more and more dazzling.


    Shangguanxue, the first beautiful woman from the East, fell on her hands with a total of 20000 people.


    "This Shangguan snow is terrible! Catching up from behind, it has broken into the ninth floor, which is higher than the ranking of the first Tianjiao ye FeiGuang in the East."


    "Yi Chen, the Holy Son of Xingchen gate, is also very strong. Although he is still in the eighth urban area, the number of people killed has surpassed Shangguan snow. He is definitely a god of killing."


    "In this great war between good and evil, a number of Tianjiao will rise. As expected, disasters and opportunities coexist."


    Different from the hustle and bustle below, the leaders of several sects are mostly calm. They look at the list in the sky one by one and don''t know what they are thinking.


    "The last one hasn''t moved yet. It''s still on the first floor. It seems that he''s really a timid guy."


    While paying attention to the top ten on the list, someone always inadvertently sweeps to the last one.


    98000, Li Changsheng, 1st floor area, kill 0.


    The word "0" is particularly dazzling.


    Now on the battlefield, Li Changsheng stood with his hands on his back and picked up some broken magic tools that fell on the ground. Although the magic tools have been destroyed, some of the magic tool materials are good. If they are extracted, they will be of great use.


    Similarly, he also picked up a lot of heaven and earth bags in his hand. Both sides have killed red eyes and are bent on killing the enemy. Several people care to go up and pick up the spoils of war. Moreover, if they are a little distracted, they may be killed by the enemy. Instead, Li Changsheng strolls around in court, leisurely, like a vacation.


    On an array platform in the distance, a man in a red robe was quietly looking at the battlefield. The magic door laid 810 layers of array. A total of 980 main generals were responsible for the operation of each layer of array. Most of these main generals were strong, but they would not easily participate in the battle, because the array was damaged once the main general died.


    "The people in the three holy places are really strong. If they are not responsible for maintaining the array, I really want to go down and fight with the young man to see if his swordsmanship is powerful or my swordsmanship is superb."


    The red robed man held a wide sword, and a sharp breath came out of him.


    "Lord Yan Mo doesn''t have to worry. According to the plan of the devil, as long as all the young generation of the right way are introduced into the depths of the array and surrounded and suppressed, it doesn''t matter if our devil sect loses this war. There will be no successor after a hundred years of the right way. Poor three holy places unknowingly fell into the plan of the devil. They also want young disciples to experience and grow up in the war, but they don''t know that they are breaking Send your future. "


    Next to her, a young woman in tight clothes sneered.


    "After such a long time, those righteous Tianjiao people should have entered the second floor area. Wouldn''t it be easy to take them down at one fell swoop if it wasn''t for the reality of the play? Pity my devil''s children. I''m afraid there will be corpses everywhere after this war."


    Yan devil said coldly.


    "All of them should have broken through. I''ll tell the people in the array area on the first floor to stop and refresh themselves."


    The woman in black was about to turn around.


    "Wait a minute."


    But the red robed man was surprised and said, "it seems that there is another man. What is that man doing, looking for booty everywhere? It''s hateful! Let people focus on attacking him and destroy him."


    "Yes."


    The woman in tights picked up the flag and waved it constantly. Soon, a crowd of people rushed to Li Changsheng''s position.


    Just as those people approached, Li Changsheng stepped out and soon rushed out of the siege. No one could hurt him.


    The red robed man who witnessed all this showed some surprise in his eyes: "no wonder he dared to pick up booty everywhere. He used to have a powerful body method. Hum! Since he is the only one left in the whole first floor area, I will go to the meeting."


    The red robed man fell, flew down directly from the array platform, and sped away to the position where Li Changsheng was.


    "It''s worth the boy''s death to work for Lord Yanmo himself."


    Women in tights stand on the array platform to monitor the whole array instead of men in red robes.

 Chapter 856

    Li Changsheng broke through the encirclement of the people in the demon sect. Suddenly, he felt something. In the distance, a figure rushed towards him like a round of fire.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I just took some booty. Why force me to do it?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head helplessly.


    He had long seen the existence of commanding the formation, and knew that someone had been watching him secretly. He thought that as long as he didn''t kill one person, he wouldn''t be involved in the storm of the decisive battle between good and evil of Tiandu star. He didn''t expect that he could not stay out in the end.


    Sighing, the other party had appeared in front of Li Changsheng, holding a long red sword. On the blade, there was a flame burning.


    "Boy, it''s very leisurely! With his powerful body method, he went to the battlefield to fish in troubled waters. Just as my sword was hungry and thirsty for a long time, he killed you to sacrifice my sword."


    Li Changsheng shook his head as he looked at the other party.


    "My friend, I''m just picking up some booty, but I didn''t kill you. Why do you have to be an enemy with me? Get out of the way, and you and I won''t invade the river?"


    Although Li Changsheng knew that there was little hope, he still opened his mouth and said that after all, both sides had little relationship with him. There was no resentment or hatred, and he didn''t want to kill.


    "Ha ha! You think so well. Let me let you go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Li Changsheng suddenly looked cold: "it seems that there is no room for bargaining."


    Then he took one step and turned his body into a remnant.


    "Where to escape?"


    The Yan devil shouted. He had seen Li Changsheng''s body method for a long time and thought Li Changsheng wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Then he was surprised to find that Li Changsheng didn''t escape, but rushed to his location, which surprised him.


    "Boy, you are brave and fat. You dare to fight me."


    He smiled coldly, raised the flame sword in his hand and split it at Li Changsheng.


    "Hula!"


    The flame rose in the wind and made the surrounding air creak.


    Just the next second, I heard a bang. The flame sword hit Li Changsheng''s fist and was bounced back.


    The red robed man stepped back three steps, and his face showed a look of horror.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    A trace of uneasiness rose in his heart, but before he could respond, Li Changsheng had raised his fist and hit him again.


    "Fire burns the sky!"


    The man in red shouted.


    A rosefinch from the fire was formed on the long sword and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t mean to stop the Lihuo rosefinch, which looked very powerful, and let the Lihuo rosefinch rush to his body.


    The next second, the rosefinch from the fire disappeared without a trace, which seemed to be absorbed by Li Changsheng''s body.


    "What is this?"


    The red robed man was surprised. Li Changsheng''s fist had hit his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound.


    He disappeared in place and flew hundreds of meters. Because the speed was too fast, people couldn''t capture his body.


    After landing, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and fear was already in his eyes.


    Originally, I thought Li Changsheng was just a timid minion who wanted to fish in troubled waters. He came to find Li Changsheng''s trouble because he wanted to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate and didn''t have the slightest advantage from beginning to end.


    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in. I just want to pick up some booty. It''s good for you to fly over and die. Then I''ll help you."


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and a flame appeared, beating gently. When the flame appeared, the red robed man''s face was full of incredible.


    "The fire of the nether world! You have refined the fire of the nether world?"


    The red robed man was originally practicing the fire skill, so he knew the attributes of all kinds of flames in the world, and recognized the dark fire in Li Changsheng''s hand at a glance.


    "A person who practices fire skill will eventually die under the fire of the nether world, and you will die well."


    Li Changsheng did not hesitate. The flame in his hand instantly flew into the red robed man, and then the whole body of the red robed man lit a raging flame, which was burned into a mass of ashes with a sad scream.


    At the moment, the woman in tight black on the array platform has completely widened her eyes.


    "Impossible! How could lord Yanmo be killed?"


    In her heart, the red robed man has high combat power. He is ranked among the top ten magic doors. How can he fall like this.


    But her horror didn''t last for a few seconds, when she heard a cold voice behind her: "this should be the array platform, girl, do you leave by yourself, or do I ask you to leave?"


    The woman in black suddenly turned her head and saw that Li Changsheng, who had just been thousands of meters away, appeared behind her.


    "You killed Lord Yanmo, I''ll fight with you!"


    The woman in tights had a crazy look in her eyes. The sword in her hand turned into a sword light and attacked Li Changsheng.


    "Really, I don''t want to kill you. Why do you have to die one by one?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head reluctantly, and then pointed out that the woman in tights was directly poked by him.


    "Poof!"


    The body splits, turns into blood mist and falls on the array altar.


    "Then you can easily destroy the array platform together."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he stepped directly into the air and left the array.


    Only a few seconds after he left, the red array cracked and collapsed in a burst of smoke.


    At the same time, on the other side of Tiandu peak, someone accidentally found that the name of the last one had finally changed.


    "97000, Li Changsheng, kill number 2, layer 2 area."


    In the sky, the three saints did not pay attention to the changes on the list, but suddenly looked opposite Tiandu peak.


    "Strange, there seems to be a problem with the ten thousand demons array. Quickly sacrifice the Xuantian mirror to see what''s going on?"


    Shen Yan, the Lord of Ziyun holy land, said.


    Immortal Fu Teng nodded and raised his hand. An ancient mirror shone on the sky, and then a fuzzy shape appeared on the mirror.


    "Wan Meng war has been broken down by a layer of tactics. It should be the destruction of the platform. Every station has a main guard. We do not know which pupil will kill the master. The master will be in the middle of the operation and know everything in the battle. Let alone kill him and find him. It will be more difficult to find him. And the battle station of the WAN demon war is also changing at any time. It is almost impossible to destroy it. ¡£¡±


    "Look who was in the first floor area just now."


    The eyes of the three saints looked at the list of God of war at the same time.


    "It seems that there is only one person left in the first area just now, that is Li Changsheng, who ranks last. His name has just changed to the second floor area."


    An elder nearby reported.


    "Just after killing two people, the first layer of the array of the ten thousand demons war was broken. Did this young man named Li Changsheng kill the main general of the array? He hasn''t killed anyone. He is quietly lurking and looking for the position of the array?"

 Chapter 857

    The saints looked at each other with admiration in their eyes.


    "It''s more useful to kill a town guard general and break the array platform than to kill thousands of demon sect disciples. He''s a smart man. I don''t know which sect''s disciples he is?"


    Immortal Miedu also said.


    "But that''s all. It means he''s lucky to find the array platform. Next, there must be prevention at the magic gate. He can''t repeat his old skills."


    Several saints have some regrets.


    It was just a small episode, and soon they looked at the people in front of the list.


    Shang Yanzhen, who ranks first, has reached the 50th floor.


    Other Tianjiao ranks above the 40th floor.


    This is the main force to break the array this time. As for Li Changsheng''s ability to break an array platform, people think that a large part of the reason is the element of luck. Luck without strength is not long-term.


    The more inside, the stronger the strength of the main general of the array. Not to mention that it is not easy to find the array, even if you want to kill it, it is even more difficult.


    When the young people can''t break the array, we elders will do it again to let the demon gate see my true strength. "


    Real Fu Teng looked at the list and became more and more heroic. Such a once-in-a-thousand-year war is destined to be recorded in history. Even his great figures are ready to move.


    In the demon gate camp, on the throne, a middle-aged man had a terrible momentum.


    In his eyes, you can actually see the rotation of the universe and the birth and death of all things. He is the leader of the demon gate and the demon king.


    "Lord devil, the outermost array platform was destroyed. The Lord general Yan devil and his subordinate Wen Ying were killed together."


    A subordinate shangqianhui reported.


    "Really?"


    There was not much expression fluctuation on Li Qingtian''s face.


    "I didn''t expect that a layer of my array could be broken in the square camp. What''s the matter? Have you found out?"


    "Tell the devil, there is a square guy who hasn''t entered the second floor area for a long time. The Yan devil sees this situation and goes to deal with the other party, but he doesn''t expect to be killed by the other party. The position of the array altar should be exposed because of this."


    "What a fool!"


    Li Qingtian said coldly, "if you dare not listen to my master''s command, send orders and let all the master generals take a warning. If anyone dares to ignore my instructions and act without permission, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The last sentence fell, and the subordinate''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    In the hall, there was fear in the eyes of the other leaders.


    The devil gate was always suppressed by the right way. Over the years, there have been many battles, large and small, but it still can''t shake the position of the right way. Until Li Qingtian was born, integrated the devil gate in a short ten years and was regarded as the devil, there was today''s unparalleled battle between the devil gate and the schools of the right way.


    "Subordinates take orders."


    After the subordinate left, Li Qingtian said again: "the other party killed one of my generals. It''s always some ability. Pay close attention to this person''s whereabouts and ask all generals to take special care of him."


    "Yes."


    Another subordinate was ordered to go down.


    The devil sect fell into silence when Leighton.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng has entered the second floor area. Originally, he wanted to pick up some pieces of magic weapons like the first floor area for future refining, but he soon found that no matter where he appeared, there were dense people in the magic door immediately, which made him tired of it.


    "It seems that you have to force me to do it!"


    Finally, Li Changsheng knew that if he didn''t kill, he would have no chance to pick up the leak in the back.


    When Li Changsheng made up his mind, he no longer hesitated. Ruyi''s heart sword was cut out and turned into a hundred Zhang sword field. Where he passed was like a harvester, and a large area of the disciples of the magic door died in an instant.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s divine consciousness expanded, locked the position of the array platform and directly pushed it across.


    At the array platform, a figure in Tsing Yi stood with positive and negative hands.


    Seeing that his subordinates were slaughtered by Li Changsheng, he couldn''t help but want to do it several times. However, the order of the Demon Lord had come just now, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But Li Changsheng obviously moved in the direction of his guard.


    "Is the blind cat touching the dead mouse, or does he know the specific location of the array in his heart?"


    The man in Tsing Yi was in doubt. He just wanted to move away, but he saw a scene that shocked him.


    Li Changsheng turned thousands of swords with one sword, crisscrossing and killing thousands of people in a moment, which is countless times more terrible than Shang Yanzhen who broke through the customs all the way.


    "Is he a secret weapon cultivated by the three holy places?"


    Just between the doubts of the man in Tsing Yi.


    Li Changsheng''s body shape has disappeared. The next second, he appears above his array platform. Ruyi''s heart sword turns into sword light and cuts down with a sword.


    "No!"


    The man in Tsing Yi was alarmed and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The sword light cut him in half from head to foot and the array platform under his feet.


    At this time, on the other side of Tiandu peak, several saints in the decent camp were looking at Shang Yanzhen in front of the God of war list.


    Shang Yanzhen has reached the 90th floor, and Han mu, who has been left behind by him, has caught up with him in the number of floors, only 3000 people less than him in the number of kills.


    Immortal Fu Teng, the holy master of Tianyuan holy land, felt his beard with pride. His disciples practiced mild skills, such as spring breeze and rain, but now they are not far from Shang Yanzhen, the successor of kendo. I believe they will surpass Shang Yanzhen and rank first in a short time.


    In contrast, Su Taibai, the leader of Taiyi sword sect, has a slightly gloomy face. Although he knows that Han Mu''s own strength is much stronger than Shang Yanzhen, he is always unhappy to see his disciples compared by others.


    As for Shen Yan of Ziyun holy land, there was no expression on his face.


    Just when the three looked different, suddenly a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "Look! The number of the last enemy has changed."


    "I''ll go! How can it be so much?"


    A cry of surprise came.


    The three lords looked at the last place almost at the same time.


    95000, Li Changsheng, kill count 2005, area on the second floor.


    When their eyes fell, they just saw the number of kills flashing again.


    Kill count: 321356508462.


    This time, even the eyes of the three saints showed a strange color. In just a few seconds, they even killed 6000 people. The speed is too terrible.


    Although it can''t be compared with the top few Shang Yanzhen, the speed is really shocking.


    "It seems that this Li Changsheng has some skills!"


    Even immortal Futeng, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan holy land, couldn''t help feeling.


    The other two saints did not speak, but obviously their eyes were no longer calm and began to pay attention to the name Li Changsheng.


    Similarly, in the demon gate camp, the demon Emperor Li Qingtian was closing his eyes, and a subordinate hurried in.


    "Lord devil, the leader of the second layer array was killed, and the array platform was broken. More than 8000 disciples were killed in just half a minute. The shooter was the young man who killed Lord Yanmo."


    "What?"


    Now, even the devil''s expression was not calm.


    If Li Changsheng broke the array platform for the first time, it can be understood as a blind cat touching a dead mouse, but this second time is definitely not an accident.


    "You can kill 8000 people in half a minute. When did such a figure appear in the righteous camp? Were they from the three holy places?"


    The devil tapped his fingers on the arm of the chair.


    "Go and give me all the famous Tianjiao materials of each major gate in the Zhengdao camp. Compare them and see which family the young man is the son of."


    In the devil''s opinion, with such combat power, the lowest is also a saint son level figure.


    "Yes."


    The subordinate left and fell silent in the hall.


    A long time later, a middle-aged man stood up.


    "Devil, he doesn''t know what means he can find the array platform. Just breaking two will not affect the overall situation, but if he breaks several more, I''m afraid it will affect the operation of the array. It''s better to let his subordinates go and take his head back."


    This middle-aged man is a Dharma protector of the magic gate and a strong man in the fairyland. At the moment, he takes the initiative to ask for war, and his words have a strong sense of war and self-confidence.


    "Zhang Ze, a young man can''t affect the overall situation. You are the general of our demon sect. Isn''t it overqualified to kill a young man?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded and stood back to his position.


    Around the devil, there are nine strong people sitting on the throne. They are second only to the devil and are the heads of the other nine devil sects.


    They kept their eyes closed from beginning to end and obviously didn''t care about such small things.

 Chapter 858

    At this moment, Li Changsheng has stepped into the third floor area. This time, he no longer keeps his hand. In addition to picking up the booty, he cuts and kills the past all the way. He doesn''t forget to break the array platform and kill the main general of the array.


    Three floors, four floors, five floors, all the way, in the twinkling of an eye to more than 50 floors.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng didn''t know how many pieces he had collected, but now he stopped, because in front of him, six demon sect generals were eyeing.


    After breaking more than 50 layers, he finally made the demon gate no longer calm, and sent six Zhixuan realm to stop.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng shook his head with disdain, pointing out that although xuanjing is already a strong man, he has killed even the earth fairies, not to mention five, even fifty.


    "Boy, you should be honored to die if you can work with my five brothers."


    In the five finger xuanjing, a middle-aged man headed by him was holding a mace and was majestic. His footsteps fell on the ground and made a dull sound, which was very powerful.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng slapped it out and patted it into a meat pie with a mace and his body.


    The remaining four people''s faces changed wildly. Just about to make a move, they saw a flash of sword light, and the four heads flew up and rolled to the ground.


    All out.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s name flickered on the God of war list, reaching 30000.


    From 90000 to 30000, more than 60000 people have made progress, and the whole square camp is boiling.


    "It seems that this young man is expected to enter the top 100!"


    Immortal Fu Teng said with a smile, because the number of enemies killed by Li Changsheng has reached 10000.


    "Yes! But now I don''t know which sect he is. After this war, he should be able to obtain the ownership of more than a dozen Xinjiang states for the sect."


    "Guess if he will go straight up all the way to the top 300 or top 100."


    Immortal Fu Teng spoke again and was obviously very interested in Li Changsheng.


    "It should be."


    People nearby nodded one after another.


    When everyone thought that Li Changsheng''s name would continue to increase, after half an hour, Li Changsheng moved forward to the third floor area, his name stopped flashing.


    "What''s the matter? Has he exhausted his potential or been seriously injured?"


    Everyone looked puzzled, and some shook their heads in disappointment.


    The top 100 were destined to be occupied by those well-known Tianjiao people. Suddenly a black horse was killed, which interested everyone. Now the miracle created by the black horse has ended, which has created a great psychological gap.


    Even the three saints shook their heads, especially immortal voteng. Just now he said that Li Changsheng was expected to enter the top 100. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Changsheng let him down.


    "It seems that I expect too much of him!"


    Immortal voteng sighed, closed his eyes, out of sight and out of mind.


    Although the people who are breaking through the barrier can''t see the ranking on the ranking list, everyone can vaguely judge their position, especially the top few. They fight in the same area and can feel the battle situation of their competitors.


    Han mu of Tianyuan holy land has surpassed Shang Yanzhen of Taiyi sword sect at this time. He walks step by step, squeaking at his feet, with a smile on his face, but a massacre is going on in his hand.


    Xing shaohuang of Ziyun holy land is juxtaposed with Shang Yanzhen of Taiyi sword sect.


    Shang Yanzhen''s sword technique is fierce, like a human flesh harvester, while Xing shaohuang is more overbearing. If he punches, he will be killed and injured.


    The remaining holy mountain king, shangguanxue and other Tianjiao are also approaching. It''s hard to say who is the first person of the young generation before the last moment.


    Yuan chuxue''s face was tired at the moment. When she broke into more than 70 floors, she couldn''t bear to kill the enemy continuously. Just now, she just met a young disciple who was about her age. She was stabbed in the chest by a sword, which made her somewhat retreat. However, she finally chose to continue.


    There are many people like yuan chuxue. They insist hard and don''t want to shrink back for the sake of religion, preaching and themselves.


    Different from these people''s laborious progress, Li Changsheng is sitting in the sixth floor area to rest and waiting for something at the same time.


    He knew that he had broken so many arrays in a row, and the array setter would never let him continue.


    Sure enough, before long, a figure in black appeared, standing not far from Li Changsheng, with cold eyes. He was a strong man in Wonderland.


    "Boy, I don''t know how you found the location of the altar, but you broke more than 70 altar. This is the way to take death. I''ll take you on the road."


    The other party''s face is full of strong self-confidence. As a fairyland, he is a top master in the whole Tiandu star domain. If it is not for Li Changsheng''s behavior, it is likely to destroy the devil''s plan. Where will it be his turn.


    But now that he has done it, in his heart, Li Changsheng is already a dead man.


    "Originally, I just wanted to pick up some magic weapon fragments and get some heaven and earth bags. You had to force me to do it. Why don''t you discuss a matter? Next, you don''t do it for me and let me pick up some fragments. How about our well water and river water?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party sneered with disdain: "a dead man is not qualified to talk to me about conditions."


    "Hello? Brother, do you want to drag like this? Isn''t it a fairyland? You really think of yourself as a character?"


    The other party didn''t speak any more. He walked towards Li Changsheng step by step. Every step he took, he would kill one point.


    But when he was three steps away from Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng had shot ahead of time.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the strong fist fell directly on the other party''s chest.


    The other party''s confident cheek suddenly changed and raised his arm to block Li Changsheng''s palm.


    The next second, he flew out directly and landed more than ten meters away with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "I told you to discuss it well. You have to do it if you don''t listen. It''s really hard to be a good man."


    Li Changsheng stepped out in one step, turned his body into a residual shadow, and swept in front of the other party in an instant. His fist fell dazzlingly like a wind and fire wheel. More than a dozen punches were all hit on the other party''s chest. The other party was beaten back under his fist and finally punched out.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, he flew out again and fell to the ground. His chest had been beaten. He struggled several times to get up.


    "Spare your life."


    Looking at Li Changsheng walking step by step, fear finally appeared in each other''s eyes.


    "What have you done? It''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    Li Changsheng raised his foot and kicked it on each other''s waist. He saw the man rolling and flying, and then it was directly split into two halves with a bang in the air. The blood fog filled the air. A black bag fell from the sky and was grabbed by Li Changsheng. It was a bag of heaven and earth.


    When his divine knowledge penetrated, Li Changsheng immediately showed his satisfaction.


    "The collection of a strong man in Wonderland is really rich, and there are all kinds of magic weapons, pills and spirit stones. It seems that he is going to make a fortune this time."


    At the moment when Li Changsheng killed the man in black, a huge murderous spirit came out in the eyes of the devil at the end of the array.


    The nine devil sect leaders who were originally closing their eyes opened their eyes almost at the same time, and the devil statue at the top blinked in his eyes.


    "Our magic door protector was killed."


    The devil''s cold mouth.


    The Dharma protector followed him for many years and was his confidant. He was very angry.


    "Even the Dharma protector of the magic gate in the fairyland was killed by him. His strength is almost comparable to that of the leader of the eight grade sect. Is it the killer mace sent by the three holy places?"


    A demon sect leader nearby said in a deep voice.


    The devil''s eyes showed the color of contemplation. Just now he had asked people to check all the information of Tianjiao, but none of them was in line with Li Changsheng, which made the devil who originally thought the overall situation was in control uncertain.


    "This person can find the position of the array platform. If he is allowed to move all the way, I''m afraid our plans will be destroyed by him. Once more than half of the array platforms are destroyed, it will be difficult to run again. At that time, people from the three holy places can easily break in."


    "This..."


    Everyone in the demon sect has a dignified color on his face.


    "It''s better for me to kill him."


    A demon sect leader opened his mouth coldly.


    As one of the leaders of the demon sect, who fought between good and evil, he had to go out in person, which shows that he attached great importance to Li Changsheng.


    "No!"


    The devil waved his hand to stop: "Although the Zhengfang camp is separated from us by a Tiandu peak, they must have monitoring magic weapons to watch our movements. As long as any of our ten people leave, they won''t sit idly by. The plan can''t go on at that time. They''re just a young master. What if they can kill the fairyland? Our demon sect doesn''t lack Tianjiao. Send me orders and send us Ten fairyland Tianjiao went to block. I don''t believe I can''t deal with a young master. "


    After the devil''s words fell, several figures left the camp and went to Li Changsheng''s position.


    At the same time, in the right Camp, the holy master of Tianyuan voteng showed some different colors in his eyes.


    "There seems to be some strong breath left in the magic door. It should be to deal with our Tianjiao."


    "Is he the leader of the ten sects of the demon sect?"


    Su Taibai, the patriarch of Taiyi sword sect, asked that sword Xiu was good at killing and cutting, but not at this kind of supervisory magic power. That''s why he asked.


    "No, it should be a young master. This is a normal phenomenon. After all, the devil gate can''t let our Tianjiao directly pass through the array. As long as the old demons don''t move, we won''t move. The younger generation will leave it to the younger generation to compete."


    Immortal Fu Teng said, and the two saints next to him nodded at the same time.


    At this time, Shang Yanzhen, who ranked first in the God of war list, has reached the 200 floor area, and Yi Chen, who ranked tenth, has also reached the 180 floor area.


    But it was obvious that they had slowed down at the back, and obviously they all met strong enemies.


    As for Li Changsheng, who ranks more than 8000, he has only advanced three layers, and the speed is slower. It seems that his potential has been exhausted.

 Chapter 859

    On the third floor, Li Changsheng walked slowly.


    He knows that killing a fairyland is definitely not a small thing. I''m afraid it will completely annoy the demon camp.


    He was looking for pieces of magic tools and falling heaven and earth bags, waiting for the arrival of the enemy.


    The blood stained earth is miserable, with corpses everywhere, including demons and righteous. It can be imagined that after this war, 80 adults of the young generation in Tiandu star region will die. Similarly, those who can finally kill blood with corpses in the sea of blood are outstanding.


    The red altar in front is quietly displayed. There is no one on the altar. Even the strong in the fairyland is not Li Changsheng''s opponent. Naturally, the master of the magic gate altar will not wait here to die.


    It is no secret that Li Changsheng can find the location of each altar.


    Li Changsheng stepped on the altar and was ready to destroy it. At this time, his pupils narrowed slightly, and a figure appeared quietly in the gray fog not far away.


    Behind the other side, the void trembled, and the cold light in his eyes seemed to pierce people''s soul.


    The strength of the other party is very strong, and it has definitely reached the fairyland.


    With long red hair and a warped nose, he stood there like a long gun, full of murderous spirit.


    The man stood 20 meters away from Li Changsheng, his skirt swayed with the wind, and his hair was like a flame.


    "Give me your name."


    The other side''s cold opening, without a trace of emotion in his tone, is like the eternal cold ice.


    "Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng looked at each other quietly, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    The strength of the other party is really strong, but it can''t shake his mood.


    The red haired man''s face was proudly: "you can even break more than 70 sacrificial platforms, kill more than 70 generals, and even the Dharma protector Zhang Ze of the fairyland died in your hands, so I will end you."


    "Are you the only one? Your demon lord has a problem with you, so he sent you to die?"


    Li Changsheng showed some sarcasm at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha!"


    The red haired man sneered a few times. His eyes burst into two red lights, and his clothes swung in the wind.


    "Do you think it''s great to kill fairyland? I thought it would be the son of the three holy places. Unexpectedly, the devil asked me to deal with you, so I''ll get rid of you first, and then see what''s great about the Tianjiao in your righteous camp?"


    "Come on, you can break through the fairyland when you are young. You must be a Tianjiao character in the magic door. There should be a lot of treasures in the heaven and earth bag."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "Peeping into my bag of heaven and earth, I''m afraid you''ll die."


    The red haired man clenched the handle of the knife.


    "There seems to be a lot of Tianjiao in the demon gate, otherwise you don''t have to send them to die one by one."


    Li Changsheng fell from the altar and walked to the man.


    To tell the truth, he was disappointed. He even broke through the array and killed a fairyland master. The Demon Lord sent only one Tianjiao. Are they too stupid or think they are too weak?


    "Lord devil is wise and powerful. In fact, he didn''t send me alone, but they were stopped by me. Why kill you with an ox knife."


    The red haired man slowly pulled out the machete in his hand, and a cold killing intention spread with the machete out of its sheath.


    "It seems that it is not the devil but you who are stupid. Arrogance often costs people their lives."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I''m not arrogant, but confident. Knowing that you killed a fairyland, I dare to deal with you alone, because you can''t compare with me in my eyes."


    "Really? Then you hurry. You''re dead. The remaining nine experts can be removed together. Don''t affect my prosperity."


    Li Changsheng has walked five steps away from each other. He sees a flash of brilliance on each other''s body, and a set of red armor appears to wrap his body. Obviously, this is a very powerful defense magic weapon and one of the sources of each other''s confidence.


    "Wrap yourself up as a turtle. Is that what you call better than me?"


    Li Changsheng spoke sarcastically.


    The next second, the other party had turned into a remnant, and the machete in his hand cut out the blade and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Li Changsheng, if I kill you, even the devil will look up at me, and today you are the first right person I kill, but you are definitely not the last."


    He shouted. There was a fire beast roaring on his long red hair, which glowed with the red armor and gave off a hot smell.


    "Hula!"


    The other side fell with a knife, and there was a roar in the air.


    His feet fell on the ground and stepped directly into two deep pits. There was a fire burning on his arm.


    Above his head, a fiery red fire beast roared, as if to condense into an entity and rush out.


    "You and the leader of the first array should be from the same school?"


    Li Changsheng saw that the other party''s skill had many similarities with the first level master. At the same time, he understood why the other party came to deal with himself alone. I''m afraid he also wanted to avenge his school peers.


    However, the other party did not pay attention to Li Changsheng. The machete fell as fast as possible, and the fire was raging.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng offered the split dragon gun to block the falling blade and made the sound of gold and iron. The invisible ripples spread in all directions around the two people. Everything was shattered wherever he passed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the burst of vitality, the red haired man quickly retreated back, took five steps to stop, and his face was surprised.


    "You didn''t break through to the fairyland. How could you push me back?"


    There was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    No wonder he would be surprised. He is the arrogant in the world. He is almost invincible in the same realm. Now he has crossed a realm and was beaten back by others. It''s unimaginable.


    Li Changsheng stood in place without shaking his body. Although he meant the mysterious realm, his body was harder than magic weapons, and his magic power was like the sea. Although the young man in red had good strength, he wanted to beat him. How could that be possible.


    However, he was not in a hurry to kill the other party. As the devil''s gate Tianjiao, the school would not give him something to protect the Tao.


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, the other party is a big fat sheep. He regards this breakthrough as a treasure hunt.


    Sure enough, a burst of red light suddenly burst into the night on each other''s body, turning into a huge stove, like a round of sun, and the roasted air made a creaking sound.


    The stove is full of red gold, with a terrible smell. It is very extraordinary.


    "Is it a treasure?"


    This time, even Li Changsheng''s expression became dignified.

 Chapter 860

    The red haired man''s hair danced like a flame. The stove turned into a red light and hit Li Changsheng. With a hot breath, it broke the void and was terrible.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the stove fell, Li Changsheng waved his crack dragon gun and pulled it on the stove, making a roar, and the sharp sound pierced the sky.


    The stove was pumped by Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun, but it still kept falling.


    "It''s worthy of being a treasure. It''s really powerful. Open it for me!"


    Li Changsheng shouted, and the fierce dragon gun burst out terrible power. This time, the stove was directly pumped back to the sky by him. At the same time, the red haired man who manipulated the stove was shocked and showed some surprise.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong that even my incinerator can stop it."


    The red haired man''s eyes twinkled.


    As the Tianjiao of the demon sect, he has been invincible since he was young, and this incinerator is the treasure of his sect''s inheritance. If he hadn''t been gifted, he would have been designated as the next sect leader early, and he would not be qualified to hold this furnace at all.


    Even if he held the inheritance treasure of the sect, he didn''t break Li Changsheng''s defense and was at a disadvantage in the frontal confrontation. No wonder he would be surprised.


    "You incinerator should still have many powers that haven''t been used. Now I''ll give you a chance to use them."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    He has the fire refining method. He can''t refine any flame in the world. The flame in the incinerator is very strange and contains terrible power. He deliberately said this to refine the flame inside.


    "What is contained in my incinerator is nine flavor real fire."


    The red haired man showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "Jiuwei real fire is one of the most powerful flames in the world. Once I release it, you will be burned to ashes in an instant. I asked the other nine Tianjiao to wait in the distance and kill you alone, which would have violated the order of the devil. Therefore, I can explain to the devil only if I kill you completely. Even if you don''t say it, I will use Jiuwei real fire."


    "It''s Jiuwei real fire!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some excitement. This was the first time he encountered such a powerful flame after refining the nether fire. He was surprised.


    "How''s it going? Are you afraid?"


    The man in red looked at Li Changsheng coldly: "although you have great strength, you can''t escape the fate of death after all. Next, I should send you on the road."


    His voice fell, and his gestures kept flying, forming one seal method after another. The incinerator in the sky kept shaking, and the furnace cover gently opened a gap, which overflowed with a terrible breath.


    Li Changsheng lifted up the fierce dragon gun and shot it directly and pumped it on the incinerator.


    "Dang!"


    The powerful sound wave spread everywhere, and even the void began to shake.


    "Burn it for me!"


    At this time, the red haired man finally finished printing, the cover of the incinerator was completely opened, and the red flame spewed out directly like an erupting volcano. The red flame surged continuously, forming waves, as if even the air was burned.


    Although the red haired man holds the incinerator, he can''t really give full play to its power, but even so, it''s very scary.


    At this moment, the endless flame occupies half of the sky. It seems that it really wants to burn the sky. The hot breath forms a huge heat wave, which is completely a sea of fire.


    Li Changsheng stared at the sky with excitement in his heart. This was the first time he used the fire refining method to refine such a high-level flame. He was a little nervous and full of expectation.


    "It''s the first time I''ve used this incinerator. It''s your honor to die under Jiuwei real fire."


    After completely uncovering the furnace cover, the red haired man''s face was filled with incomparably strong self-confidence: "if you are arrogant in the righteous camp, if you grow up in the future, it will definitely be a great threat to our magic door. Kill you today, and there will be another strong enemy in our magic door in the future."


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Li Changsheng sneered, turned his body into a streamer and rushed directly to the sea of fire.


    In the sky, the fire is raging and the power is boundless. It seems to burn everything.


    The red haired man sneered. In his opinion, Li Changsheng dared to rush directly to the flame, which was clearly looking for death.


    "Hula!"


    Under the manipulation of the red haired man, the red fire wave swallowed Li Changsheng in an instant.


    Li Changsheng was not in a hurry to refine, but waved a strong dragon gun to form a vacuum to block the fire.


    The first time he cast the fire smelting method, he must find out the properties of the flame to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    Although Tianshi''s fire refining method is powerful, Li Changsheng has not been really verified.


    "It can barely block my Jiuwei real fire, but it''s a pity that this is only the beginning."


    The red haired man was slightly surprised when he saw that Li Changsheng was not directly burned to ashes by the fire, and then was replaced by the ferocity of his face.


    "Burn it for me!"


    The flames kept falling.


    The vacuum zone transformed by Li Changsheng has also been continuously compressed.


    "Do you think you can kill me with this nine flavor real fire? Today I''ll let you know what despair is."


    Li Changsheng suddenly took back the fierce dragon gun and let the flame fall on him. The blazing fire swallowed him in an instant and made him completely immersed in the sea of fire.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Li Changsheng shouted. 108000 pores all over his body opened at the same time. The flames poured into his body along the pores. His whole body seemed to become a huge stove. His body burned everywhere and suddenly turned purple and gold.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fire is surging.


    Li Changsheng stood in the middle of the sea of fire and completely became a fire man.


    "Burn it for me!"


    The red haired man was crazy in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng was not burned to ashes in the fire.


    "Boom!"


    A demon opened his mouth and gave a roar. The sound went straight into the sky. The dense flame poured into his stomach like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    "Boom!"


    His body kept roaring, and he swallowed up most of the flames in the sky, and they were still decreasing.


    "What is this?"


    The red haired man''s eyes showed horror and disbelief.


    Jiuwei real fire burned everything. Li Changsheng swallowed the fire and was safe.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng stood in the sea of fire, burning flames all over his body, and there was a fire gushing in his eyes.


    He approached the incinerator step by step, and then saw that he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it on the legs of the incinerator. No matter how the incinerator struggled, he couldn''t get rid of his big hand.


    Li Changsheng not only wants to refine Jiuwei real fire, but also to refine the stove together. After all, this is a treasure.


    The red haired man constantly exerts his mana, but he can''t get rid of the burning stove.


    "Break it for me!"


    The red haired man became crazy. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood turned into a flame and melted into the incinerator.


    At this moment, the incinerator suddenly shook and broke away from Li Changsheng''s palm.


    Then he saw that the red haired man rushed into the sky, and his body was integrated with the incinerator. Then the incinerator was like a meteor, colliding with Li Changsheng with a long fire light.


    The combination of man and machine is the best means to control the machine.

 Chapter 861

    The red haired man and the incinerator turned into one and hit Li Changsheng directly from the sky. The air roared wherever he passed.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng waved a strong dragon gun and directly hit the incinerator, making a clang sound and shaking everywhere.


    "Bang bang!"


    The incinerator rushed down again immediately after it was pumped away.


    Li Changsheng kept waving his dragon gun, and the sound wave shook everywhere.


    Li Changsheng fought more than ten times in a row. He was braver and braver. His blood burned like the God of war.


    When he dropped the Dragon gun for the last time, the incinerator shook, and then the red haired man fell out, embarrassed and full of blood.


    "How is it possible? I''m integrated with the incinerator and still not your opponent?"


    The red haired man, as the devil''s Tianjiao, has always been proud. At the moment, Li Changsheng''s blow to him is not big.


    "Although you have learned the superior means of controlling the weapon and integrated with the incinerator, in fact, you can''t fully master the incinerator. What''s more, the most powerful magic weapon depends on whether the user can exert its power, let alone a treasure. Even if a Taoist weapon is in your hand, you can''t exert its power, and you''re not my opponent."


    "I don''t believe it. I''m the posture of heaven. How can I lose to you?"


    The red haired man''s hair was flying, and his eyes had been completely replaced by madness. He was once again integrated with the incinerator.


    The firelight on the incinerator raged like a small sun that twisted the void.


    "Boy, you forced me! I must kill you this time!"


    A crazy voice came from the incinerator. In order to deal with Li Changsheng, he chose the burning secret method and really worked hard.


    Li Changsheng showed some dignity on his face. He put away the fierce dragon gun, clenched his hands into fists, and a virtual shadow of gods and Demons roared behind him.


    He stood in the void, his Qi and blood rose into the sky, and made a sound like the roaring of the river. His body suddenly rose a lot, and a terrible momentum spread on him.


    The red haired man burned his potential and finally let Li Changsheng use his strongest means.


    "You should be honored to see my immortal spirit."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was full of indifference.


    "Boom!"


    The incinerator revolved and burned a raging fire, rolling towards Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng''s cheeks were red with the light of the fire.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng hit the incinerator with a fist and made a buzzing sound. He directly flew the incinerator. At the same time, Li Changsheng stepped in the void and ran in the sky.


    When the incinerator castrated slightly, he immediately hit it again.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the red haired man was shocked out of the stove again, with an unbelievable color in his eyes.


    "You should be on your way."


    Li Changsheng punched the red haired man.


    The red haired man wanted to stop, but he couldn''t shake Li Changsheng''s boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible fist hit the red haired man. The next second, the red haired man fell directly from the sky and hit the ground. His whole body was covered with blood.


    "It''s over!"


    Li Changsheng fell from the sky, stepped on his head, stepped the other party directly into the ground, raised his foot, the other party''s body had no movement, and was trampled to death by Li Changsheng.


    The red incinerator lost its master''s control and just wanted to fly away to the magic gate camp, but Li Changsheng suddenly turned it into a giant handprint and caught it.


    The stove kept shaking in his hand, but Li Changsheng sat directly on the ground and began to refine the incinerator. In particular, the incinerator contained nine flavor real fire, which made Li Changsheng more excited.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng collected all kinds of fragments, but they were not as fruitful as this war.


    It''s a magic weapon of treasure level, especially the incinerator contains flame, which is perfect to match with the fire smelting method.


    After refining the true fire of Jiuwei, he also crossed the fire of Youming into the incinerator. He immediately felt that he was in harmony with the incinerator. This was a magic weapon tailored for himself.


    Half an hour later, nine figures appeared in Li Changsheng''s line of sight. The nine people stood in a row and quietly looked at Li Changsheng within a distance of 50 steps.


    At this moment, the whimpering wind became static, and the powerful momentum made the air condense.


    Each of these nine people is a very powerful existence.


    "You killed him. It seems that we underestimated you."


    One of the men in blue opened his mouth coldly, and then saw him turn into a residual shadow and rush to Li Changsheng.


    The remaining eight people also moved together. The eight strong breath immediately surrounded Li Changsheng and chose to attack together. Obviously, they didn''t want any more accidents.


    Li Changsheng clenched his fist. All nine people are fairyland. Although they are in the early stage, they are better than a large number of people.


    "Boom!"


    A sharp blade cuts through the void and cuts Li Changsheng. Its power is absolutely terrible.


    Li Changsheng raised his fist, smashed the knife with one punch, and then moved his body quickly.


    The position where he was just now was hit by a deep pit, filled with chaos.


    At the same time, a network of magic weapons fell, flashing the power of electricity.


    Li Changsheng moved his steps and moved ten feet away in an instant, leaving the big net empty.


    Although this big network may not be able to trap Li Changsheng, even if Li Changsheng is delayed for a few seconds, he will be attacked by nine fairyland. At that time, even if Li Changsheng is strong, he will be injured.


    Fortunately, he refined the wood of emptiness and reached the extreme in speed. It''s not so easy to encircle him.


    The attack of the nine people did not hurt li Changsheng at all, and their eyes showed a bit of surprise.


    The man in blue looked at the treasure knife smashed back by Li Changsheng. There was a gap on the blade with a different color on his face.


    "It turned out to be a way to prove the Tao. It''s not easy to break my treasure knife with the power of the flesh."


    Although he said so, the other party still looked very calm.


    Just now, it was only the first time for the nine strong players to cooperate, so it is inevitable that they are unfamiliar, and then they will become more and more skilled.


    "Originally, if you broke through the pass like other righteous Tianjiao, you don''t have to die so early. However, every time you break through the pass, you will break the array platform and make the devil''s change plan variable, it will be necessary to die."


    Another man in Black said coldly.


    Li Changsheng just sneered. Originally, he was just a passer-by. Whether the good and evil sides live or die has nothing to do with him. The other side had to force him to stand in line.


    "Boom!"


    The long knife in the blue man''s hand was cut out again, and almost instantly came to the top of Li Changsheng''s head. The powerful edge made a sound of vitality explosion in the air.


    Li Changsheng offered the fierce dragon gun and collided with the blade, making a roar. The earth under his feet cracked. Just the next moment, Li Changsheng suddenly made a force, and 10000 golden lights broke out on the fierce dragon gun.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the long knife was directly broken in two under the fierce dragon gun.


    "You take my shot, too!"


    Li Changsheng''s body jumped up and his long gun fell from the sky with the sound of sonic boom.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light flickered and a golden dragon roared.


    The man in blue waved his magic and kept blocking, but no matter what defense he evolved, he split layers under the strong dragon gun. Finally, he retreated more than ten steps to offset the power of the strong dragon gun.


    And where his steps fell, there were cracks, each as deep as tens of feet, which showed the power.


    "Bang bang!"


    His companions around him finally shot, and all kinds of attacks came to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng waved the fierce dragon gun in his hand to form a golden light. Any spell attack can''t get close to his body.


    "Hula!"


    The big net was sacrificed again, covering half the sky and covering Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, another magic weapon similar to a mountain smashed down on Li Changsheng, and the compressed air formed an air wave.


    The earth under Li Changsheng''s feet was sunk, and several big stones were crushed.


    Li Changsheng lifted the fierce dragon gun against the falling mountain magic weapon, waved his fist, punched it with all his strength, and tore a hole in the big net.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was about to rush out, everyone shot, and all kinds of magic weapons and spells came to Li Changsheng, completely drowning him.


    "Boom!"


    Shanhe Chi was sacrificed by Li Changsheng. He made a terrible blow and sent out a thunderous roar. The terrible energy fluctuation broke out and destroyed everything around him.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng shook his fist and smashed spells.


    At this time, the big net that had been torn was instantly repaired automatically and covered Li Changsheng.


    The next second, various attacks hit Li Changsheng through the big net. Li Changsheng''s position became a sea of magic.


    "This boy is really powerful, but it''s hard for heaven to tolerate him if he doesn''t die in the face of my nine strong men!"


    The man in blue said coldly.


    He was destroyed by Li Changsheng and hated very much.


    "Although this man is powerful, my nine fairyland have joined hands with some ox knives to kill chickens. As long as half is enough to kill him."


    Another sneered.


    "The attack made by the nine of us, except the Holy Lord of the three holy places, can''t be stopped in the right way. He''s afraid he''ll be blown to ashes next. Next, it''s time to discuss how to divide the magic weapons in his heaven and earth bag."


    A short man laughed with excitement in his eyes.


    Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun and mountain and river ruler made them salivate.


    "He, can he die so easily? It really disappoints me."


    The owner of the big net said coldly.


    Just the next moment, I saw a hole in the big black net, and a figure came out of the sea of magic.


    The attack of the nine did not hurt li Changsheng.

 Chapter 862

    "How could it be? We were safe under the attack of the nine of us. It seems that we were careless. Don''t keep our hands next. If he escaped, the devil blamed him. We can''t afford to blame him."


    "Don''t worry, our nine Tianjiao will fight together. If he can escape, we can all find a piece of tofu and kill him."


    Then, the nine people appeared in one direction, formed a circle, and completely sealed all Li Changsheng''s escape routes.


    Standing in the middle of the nine people, holding a strong dragon gun in his hand, facing the nine fairyland, he must find the fastest way to break through, otherwise it would be bad if there were another strong man in the magic door.


    At this time, Li Changsheng lifted up the fierce dragon gun and turned it into a golden light. He suddenly hit it and selected the weakest of the nine.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light was bright. The young man attacked by Li Changsheng raised his hand and offered a bottle. There was chaos in the bottle, and something like a ball hit Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce dragon gun smashed the ball and inserted it into the bottle at the same time.


    "Click!"


    The bottle split in two from the middle. Suddenly, the young man vomited a mouthful of blood and stepped back.


    This bottle is his life magic weapon. It was broken by Li Changsheng, and he was also seriously injured.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng rushed over with a strong dragon gun, and the gun shadow enveloped each other layer by layer.


    The young man had no time to stop. He was shot by the fierce dragon and flew 100 meters away. His whole head was blown open and died on the spot.


    Li Changsheng made a great contribution. The other eight people didn''t have time to rescue. When they reacted, the fierce dragon gun launched and smashed the man in blue closest to him.


    The man in blue''s sword was destroyed by Li Changsheng. Seeing Li Changsheng''s attack, he didn''t dare to meet him and hurried back.


    At the same time, a silver axe came down from the sky and hit Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun with terrible force, making a clang sound, and the earth cracked a hole.


    The axe was like a mountain with great power. Under the muzzle of the gun, he saved the man in blue. On the other side, a young man bent his bow and shot an arrow. The red arrow cut through the void and roared. In an instant, it came to the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    "Click!"


    Li Changsheng used the mountain and river ruler to block it. The sword arrow hit the mountain and river ruler, which made the mountain and river ruler shake constantly. This is definitely a divine archer.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng went crazy. The golden sword flew out of the center of his eyebrows and hit the front.


    The sword of Zhenwu killing God, which specializes in divine knowledge, hit a young man almost instantly. The other party stared at unbelievable eyes and fell straight to the ground.


    Several people around showed their horror. Li Changsheng killed two companions. The remaining seven became vigilant and developed their strongest combat power.


    "Boom!"


    The silver axe keeps falling, which seems to have the power of breaking the earth.


    The rapid arrow feather keeps locking Li Changsheng.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Changsheng roared, and the virtual shadow of the gods and Demons roared behind him, giving full play to the immortal power of the gods and demons, and the fierce dragon gun in his hand swept through the four directions.


    Although he killed two people in the fairyland, Li Changsheng didn''t dare to be careless, especially the archer. His attack was strange and unpredictable, which posed a great threat to him.


    The silver axe has the unparalleled power to continuously drop and collide with the fierce dragon gun. But Li Changsheng, who completely displays the immortal body of the gods and demons, is so terrible that he breaks the axe.


    The man who offered the axe continued to seal, giving full play to the power of the axe. Everywhere he passed was roaring, but he didn''t hurt li Changsheng.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The archer shot 13 arrows in a row, blocking all the retreat routes of Li Changsheng.


    The silver axe, the bronze bell, and the square tripod all rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng gave full play to the power of mountain and river ruler, and offered Heisha mountain, which was still the prototype of magic weapon, to block most attacks.


    At the same time, he swung the fierce dragon gun in his hand and pulled the tripod away.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Zhenwu killing God chapter launches, and the golden sword shoots at the man in blue.


    Even if the man in blue was on guard, he still couldn''t dodge very much. He was stabbed in the middle of his brow by a golden sword. After a sad scream, he fell to the ground and lost his breath of life.


    Li Changsheng waved the fierce dragon gun and evolved the great void technique. He instantly disappeared in place. The body of the gun pierced into the chest of the commander Fang Ding youth and completely wiped out the vitality of the other party.


    Li Changsheng did not use the Great Void Technique in the battle all the time. He just waited for the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow.


    So far, four fairylands have fallen, leaving only five. Li Changsheng immediately felt the pressure drop.


    The dark Heisha mountain, the mountain and river ruler filled with the power of chaos and the Golden Dragon gun surrounded Li Changsheng.


    Standing in the middle of the battlefield, he was a deadly God of death.


    The silver axe came again, and the terrible energy was shaking. This was the strongest magic weapon in the hands of several people.


    Li Changsheng put the fierce dragon gun aside and clenched his fist. He wanted to fight the enemy with his physical strength.


    When the fist hit the axe, the wave of terror spread in all directions, and a crack spread for hundreds of meters.


    Around Li Changsheng, everything turned into chaos.


    "This silver axe is really unusual!"


    Li Changsheng''s punch just made it move back a little.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng raised his fist and hit it continuously.


    "Bang bang!"


    The silver axe was shaken by him, retreated continuously, and finally superimposed to the twelfth fist. The silver axe burst into pieces, and the world began to tremble.


    While the silver axe broke, his master vomited blood, and the divine archer in the distance locked Li Changsheng again.


    "Unexpectedly, you killed five of our nine masters. Which holy land are you from?"


    The remaining five people looked alert and did not continue to fight, because it was obvious that they were not Li Changsheng''s opponents.


    "I don''t belong to any holy land. I just wanted to pick up some magic weapon fragments. You forced me to do it."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Nonsense! We don''t even dare to say our own teachers. Let''s despise it!"


    Said the owner of the silver axe.


    The next second, Li Changsheng suddenly disappeared in place and appeared again. He fell down with a mountain and river ruler. The other party didn''t even shout, so he was directly smashed.


    "Back!"


    The remaining four strong men quickly moved away, and the dense arrow plumes shot at Li Changsheng.


    But he didn''t want to kill Li Changsheng, but wanted to stop Li Changsheng and win time for himself and his companions to escape.


    Li Changsheng is terrible. If they continue, they will all die here.


    "Want to run! It''s not that easy!"


    Li Changsheng sneered, and the secret art of emptiness began. He immediately disappeared in place. Only when his body appeared again, a wave of arrow feathers shot at him again.


    "My arrow can lock your breath. No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t hide."


    The archer sneered.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The numerous arrow feathers fell on the mountain and river feet and made a deafening sound.


    When all the arrow feathers are blocked down, there are no shadows of the four people in front of us, only the diffuse fog and the earth devastated by the battle.


    Li Changsheng didn''t continue to catch up. He knew that he had missed the best opportunity just now in the other party''s array.

 Chapter 863

    As time goes by, Li Changsheng''s ranking has been quiet for a long time, and Han mu, who ranks first, has broken through more than 300 floors.


    "Brother Taibai, how many levels do you think young people can break through at most?"


    Immortal Futeng of Tianyuan Holy Land looked at Su Taibai, the leader of Taiyi sword sect.


    Shang Yanzhen, who originally ranked first, has now ranked third, and Xing shaohuang, the son of Ziyun holy land, ranks second, which makes Su Taibai feel a little unhappy.


    However, as a patriarch, there is still some basic self-restraint.


    He smiled and said, "it should reach more than 500 floors, or even 600 floors."


    Su Taibai is very confident in his apprentice. Shang Yanzhen''s strength is second only to his master.


    "Do you think it''s possible to directly break to more than 800 floors? Force the old monsters of the magic gate to fight?"


    As soon as immortal Fu Teng spoke, Su Taibai immediately shook his head.


    Including Shen Yan, the purple cloud Lord next to him, also felt impossible.


    "Although my righteous generation is arrogant, the demon gate is not bad. They are not qualified to force those old monsters to fight."


    "Yes!"


    Immortal Fu Teng also knew that he took it for granted and smiled at himself.


    It was almost dusk, and the mountains in the distance were shrouded in a faint yellow. At the same time, many disciples who were seriously injured and felt that they could not fight any more retreated, including yuan chuxue.


    Yuan chuxue walked down the mountain road in a panic and covered with scars. Someone specially responsible for healing arranged them to a specific area.


    When she looked up at the God of war list, the first Han mu, the second Xing shaohuang, the third Shang Yanzhen, and the fourth holy mountain king Yang Jing.


    "I didn''t expect Shang Yanzhen to rank third. The number of enemies killed by Han Mu and Xing shaohuang is obviously not as much as Shang Yanzhen."


    Yuan chuxue murmured discontentedly, looking down, and finally found Li Changsheng in the dense name, ranking 87th and 80th.


    "Why is he so low in the ranking? And he just broke through such a pass. Is there any accident? Fortunately, his name is not dim."


    Yuan chuxue muttered to himself.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng is sitting on the array platform.


    The operation of the array needs huge aura support, and the aura of this array is the strongest. After the previous wars, he also needs to recover some.


    When the sunset disappears and night falls, the whole array becomes hazy.


    After sitting for several hours, Li Changsheng finally opened his eyes and stood up slowly. He originally thought that the demon gate would send Tianjiao to deal with him, but now he didn''t wait.


    The movement of Qi in his body twisted the surrounding air, and the impulse to cross the robbery became stronger and stronger.


    "I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself. He couldn''t help looking back at the towering Tiandu peak: "move on. This time, he won a lot."


    Li Changsheng began to take steps.


    Shang Yanzhen, who was on the 360 floor, stopped one after another and found a place to rest.


    Even if they were strong, they needed to recover their body after such a long fight. Similarly, there seemed to be a tacit understanding, and the attack stopped in the magic gate camp.


    In the Zhengfang camp, immortal voteng placed a banquet at the bow of the boat and invited Su Taibai, the Holy Lord of Ziyun holy land, and immortal Miedu to say, "let''s have a drink together and see each Tianjiao of our decent sect break the battle tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Several figures fell on the big ship of Tianyuan holy land.


    Of course, these are the strong in Wonderland, and the rest are not qualified to board the ship.


    On the whole list, all names no longer flicker and fall into silence.


    At this time, someone was surprised: "look! Li Changsheng moved again. He has reached more than 200 floors. How fast! Can he rest and start again?"


    Other names on the list are not flashing, and the only flashing word "Li Changsheng" has become the focus.


    In particular, Li Changsheng''s killing of thousands of people has gradually caused a sensation.


    "This guy named Li Changsheng is really interesting. Others break through the pass during the day and rest at night. He''s good. He starts to break through the pass now, but it''s hard for those guys in the demon gate camp. They have to intercept at this time."


    "280, not far from 300."


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. I said this guy must be a pig and tiger owner."


    Someone laughed.


    When Li Changsheng quickly broke the pass, many people on more than 200 floors had already begun to rest, but suddenly found that the magic gate camp began to attack again, so they had to drag their tired body up and fight again.


    Like a bomb thrown into a deep pool, the whole pool was boiling.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the demon gate suddenly start fighting again?"


    "It seems that someone is starting to break through now."


    "Isn''t it? Do you still let people rest?"


    Where Li Changsheng passed, the originally silent battlefield began to fight again, which made many sleepy people feel refreshed again.


    Only when Li Changsheng''s name reached 300 floors, it stopped flashing after a long time.


    "It seems that he has rested for most of the day and can only break out here. I just don''t know if he has the strength to break through again tomorrow?"


    Someone guessed.


    "But this guy is famous, and his record of more than 300 floors is also very good."


    Several people who were originally interested in the change of the list shook their heads when they saw that their names were no longer flashing.


    More than 300 floors are indeed OK for ordinary sect disciples, but they still don''t see such a record as which of the true disciples of the three holy places is not higher than this.


    In the 300 floor area, Li Changsheng stood there, looking at the nervous people in the magic door in front, with a strange expression.


    The impulse to cross the robbery was overwhelmed.


    "Boom!"


    Almost instantaneously, everyone in both the square camp and the magic gate camp looked up at the sky. A dark cloud covered the only moonlight and exuded terrible majesty.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this dark cloud like robbing a cloud?"


    Someone screamed.


    The chopsticks that Fu Teng just picked up fell on the table with a slap, and his face was shocked.


    "Immortal robbery! Someone is going to break through the fairyland, and it''s in the array. I don''t know whether it''s a member of the magic door or my right path."


    "I hope it''s my right person. If the people of the magic door cross the robbery at this time, they will add a strong man in the fairyland, which is very unfavorable to us."


    Shen Yan said.


    Although there is no shortage of fairyland in the world, the strong ones in fairyland can''t exceed 100, whether it is Zhengfang or magic gate. If one is added, the strength will be greatly improved.


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone is guessing and envious. It''s a fairy.


    Once you enter the earth fairy, your life expectancy increases ten times. If you don''t say it, you will immediately become a real dragon flying for nine days and overlooking the heroes. How many people dream of.

 Chapter 864

    "Boom!"


    The appearance of robbery clouds one by one obscured the whole sky from all directions and finally merged into one. The bright lightning reflected everyone''s cheeks clearly.


    "Click!"


    The power of terror is shocking.


    "This thunder robbery is very powerful. It seems that the robber is very talented!"


    Immortal Fu Teng said.


    Such a thunder robbery made him think of his situation when he crossed the earth fairy robbery.


    "The intensity of thunder robbery corresponds to a person''s potential. I don''t know who is crossing the robbery?"


    "With the power of thunder robbery, he must be amazing after he breaks through the fairyland.


    In the demon sect, the top ten palm teachers sitting on the top opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    "Is it Tianjiao of our demon gate? Go down and ask if there is Tianjiao in the demon gate?"


    The devil''s voice fell, and his subordinates immediately replied.


    "It has been found out that it is not the people of our demon sect who are robbing. They should come from the upright camp."


    "Someone in the square camp broke through at this time. Send me an order to lock the target. Once the earth fairy robbery is broken, kill him immediately. You must not allow another Earth fairy in the other camp."


    The devil''s words fell, and the subordinate immediately bowed his hand.


    When the earth fairy robbery comes, no one dares to take action when crossing the robbery, because it will be locked by the robbery at that time, which is considered to provoke the majesty of heaven. Therefore, it is the best time to take action when you can completely get through the weakness of the robbery.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng raised his head. The flashing lightning was like a ferocious beast. He opened his mouth and exposed his sharp fangs.


    "Well come!"


    Finally, the first bucket of lightning chopped down on Li Changsheng''s head.


    Instead of showing fear, Li Changsheng became excited.


    He lived ninety-nine lives and survived ninety-nine thunderstorms, but he never looked forward to it like today.


    "Click!"


    The barrel of thunder struck Li Changsheng. He didn''t mean to stop. He stood there, and the lightning hit his body.


    But after the thunder, his coat had been burned to ashes, revealing his bronze skin and no scars on his body.


    After ninety-nine thunder robbers, this body has long been strong to an incredible extent. This thunder light is just an appetizer for Li Changsheng.


    The second way, the third way, the thirtieth way


    The thunder light keeps falling, stronger and stronger every time.


    After 90 thunder lights, Li Changsheng suddenly stepped out and rushed directly into the thunder clouds.


    At this moment, countless eyes can see that a figure disappeared into the robbery cloud and scattered thunder light.


    "It''s a great courage to take the initiative to enter the robbery cloud! It''s very confident in your own flesh."


    "Yes! He is robbing the body with thunder. Is he a man who proves Tao by force? He is more powerful than other monks in the same realm."


    "Check it quickly. Which sect in Tiandu Xingyu cultivates the body?"


    Immortal Fu Teng hurriedly ordered him to go down.


    Soon a bunch of physical cultivation sects were found out. Unfortunately, they shook their heads and denied that the robber was a disciple of our school.


    "Are you really a member of the magic door?"


    Immortal Futeng shook his head, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    The 300th, the 500th, the 580th.


    In the dark clouds, Li Changsheng''s body was completely shrouded in the sea of thunder. There was a faint golden light on his body, as if he were casting a golden body.


    Nine hundred, one thousand.


    In the past three hours, the thunder robbery became more and more terrible. Even Li Changsheng''s body began to crack. Finally, a purple sky thunder turned into a pagoda and suppressed it.


    "This should be the most powerful way of thunder robbery!"


    At the moment when the pagoda fell, Li Changsheng felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. He took a deep breath, his blood burned and roared. Suddenly, he punched out and collided with the pagoda.


    "Boom!"


    Terrible energy swept through the sky.


    "What a powerful force! It''s stronger than the thunder robbery when I cross the robbery!"


    Immortal Futeng muttered to himself, and his face finally changed color.


    Not only him, but also su Taibai, Shen Yan and Miedu immortal are all stupid.


    As for ordinary monks, they are even more shocked.


    During the thunder robbery, the pagoda cracked under Li Changsheng''s fist, and a purple thunder fell into his head.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t stop it and let the purple thunder enter his body.


    Thunder robbery contains the power of life and death, and after carrying the destruction, nature ushers in vitality, which is the greatest benefit.


    When the purple thunder light integrated into his body, there was a crackling sound in Li Changsheng''s body, and there was thunder light flashing in Dantian.


    A cyan seedling swayed gently, and the purple thunder turned into a drop of liquid the size of his thumb. It was silent in the Dantian, which made Li Changsheng feel that his body was undergoing reborn changes all the time.


    "Is this fairyland?"


    Li Changsheng looked at his palm and felt this completely different power.


    But soon he frowned: "no! Although my body has changed a lot, I didn''t enter the fairyland. What''s the matter? I clearly survived the earthling robbery?"


    A great loss came from Li Changsheng''s heart.


    In order to wait for this day, he fully reincarnated his ninety-nine lives, and can''t he succeed this time?


    But this time is obviously different from other times. I didn''t fail in my own robbery.


    "What''s going on?"


    When as like as two peas remain perplexed despite much thought, a feeling of anticipation is suddenly rising. It seems to be exactly the same as the impulse to rob before.


    "Isn''t the ferry robbery over yet? Or is there a second thunder robbery?"


    This idea had just risen, and I saw that the robbery clouds that had dissipated in the distant sky were once again rolling together like a spring tide, condensed from the robbery clouds that were more terrible than just now.


    Lightning flashes, and lightning strikes Li Changsheng like a chain.


    "Is there really a second thunder robbery?"


    Next, countless viewers were still discussing who was crossing the robbery. At the moment, they all looked at the sky and looked at the condensed robbery clouds. They were stunned and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even Su Taibai was confused.


    "Is it the legendary double lightning robbery? It is said that the real people who go against the sky can''t sublimate their lives by one heavy lightning robbery, so there will be double, triple, or even quadruple. According to the legend, the great emperor of the void will go through the five heavy lightning robbers and finally prove that there is no God."


    Immortal voteng thought of some ancient secrets and blurted out. His face was full of horror.


    "Double rob the cloud!"


    He was proud of his outstanding talent, but he was only much better than ordinary people''s thunder robbery when crossing the earth immortal robbery, which was far from reaching the level of double thunder robbery.


    "If this person is a member of the evil way and passes through the earth immortal robbery, he will cause great disaster to all our righteous sects."


    The eyes of immortal voteng show some killing opportunities. Once such potential grows up, it is the second devil, even stronger than the devil.

 Chapter 865

    When the second thunderstorm came, Li Changsheng, whose body had changed, seemed much easier.


    At the moment, he was in the midst of the thunder robbery. He allowed the thunder to bombard his body. Using his understanding of the thunder path, he introduced the thunder into his body to exercise his muscles, bones, skin membrane and internal organs.


    Nine hundred, one thousand, one thousand and eight


    The thunder light completely engulfed him. Everyone can only see a sea of thunder. Even the top strong man like immortal Futeng dare not hide his divine knowledge into the thunder, so he can only guess in his heart.


    The 370th, the 400th.


    Until the fifth robbery thunder fell, a statue of God in the sky condensed and fell on Li Changsheng.


    This time, Li Changsheng threw a punch with all his strength, and another palm sized blue thunder light integrated into his body and entered his Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar inside his body, and his bones made a crackling sound, like fried soybeans, but they were changing.


    The thunder cloud gradually disappeared. He fell from the sky and just frowned again, because he still didn''t break through to the fairyland.


    "What''s going on? Is there a triple robbery?"


    Sure enough, before long, the impulse to survive the robbery in his body was born again. Only Li Changsheng, who had experienced the double robbery of thunder, had no real Qi in his body and hurriedly suppressed the impulse.


    With thick accumulation and thin hair, Li Changsheng has experienced 99 reincarnations, which is why he created this unique thunder disaster.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath. Although he didn''t break through the fairyland, he felt that one punch could explode the ordinary fairyland friar, and a strong self-confidence filled his heart.


    Li Changsheng sat down and began to recover his cultivation.


    In the distance, several figures appeared quietly, a total of 13 people, all in Wonderland, four of whom were the ones beaten away by Li Changsheng during the day.


    The archer opened his long bow and locked Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Whoosh!"


    An arrow pierced the void and came to Li Changsheng in an instant.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly opened. The arrow shot at the center of his eyebrow. Li Changsheng didn''t stop it at all.


    "Bang!"


    The broken sound sounded, but it was not Li Changsheng''s head, but the arrow made of strange materials.


    "How could it be so terrible?"


    The archer''s face went crazy.


    During the day, he fought with Li Changsheng. Although his arrow could not hurt li Changsheng, Li Changsheng absolutely dared not let the arrow shoot at him, but now his powerful arrow could not break Li Changsheng''s physical defense.


    "It''s terrible. He broke through the fairyland is a human magic weapon."


    Everyone thought that Li Changsheng had survived the double thunder disaster and reached the fairyland.


    Li Changsheng stood up slowly from the ground and looked calmly at the enemy in front of him.


    If he had faced these masters before, he still needed to be cautious, and now in his eyes, the other party is too weak.


    "Let me meet you and see if it''s so powerful."


    The new demon sect strongman couldn''t help fighting. He was also Tianjiao and didn''t think he would lose to Li Changsheng.


    "No!"


    The archer stopped loudly, but it was too late.


    His body turned into a shadow and rushed to Li Changsheng in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng slapped it out, and the body of the strong young man who rushed over disappeared in situ, turned into a pile of blood mist and scattered on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The remaining twelve strong men took a breath, and everyone was shocked. This is a fairyland, so vulnerable.


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    The divine Archer, including the other three companions who were frightened by Li Changsheng, fled to the distance at the same time.


    Before, they were not Li Changsheng''s opponents, but now they are powerless to face Li Changsheng.


    In contrast, the remaining eight strong people are still standing in place. If they have not seen Li Changsheng''s strength, they will not understand Li Changsheng''s terror.


    "Since you don''t leave, you''d better die."


    Li Changsheng stepped out, disappeared in situ and rushed to the eight strong men.


    The eight people shot at almost the same time, and all kinds of magic weapons hit Li Changsheng.


    But the sound of "puffing" sounded continuously, and the pile of magic weapons were smashed by Li Changsheng.


    Then Li Changsong rushed past the eight people, and all the eight bodies fell to the ground until they died. Everyone''s eyes were unbelievable.


    While Li Changsheng killed eight young strong men, there has been an uproar in the whole demon sect camp.


    They controlled the array. Naturally, they knew everything about the inside of the law. They sent 13 strong men to test Li Changsheng''s combat power. They just didn''t expect that all eight people would be killed in an instant.


    "This son''s combat power has been comparable to the holy masters of the three holy places."


    The old man in red looked at the devil.


    No one can calm down at this moment.


    "Devil, I ask for help."


    The old man in red robe said in a deep voice.


    One of the young people who died just now is his younger generation.


    "No!"


    The devil pondered for a moment and finally said, "if you do it, the three Lords will join the camp. At that time, my previous plan will fall short. Although this young man is strong, he has just broken through the fairyland, and there is still a gap compared with the three Lords. In this way, pass my command and concentrate the younger generation of experts to stop him. He can kill eight immortals. Can he kill 80?"


    Hearing the devil''s words, the old man in red robe hid the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s name began to twinkle again on the list in the right Camp.


    Three hundred floors, three hundred and ten floors, three hundred and twenty floors, four hundred floors.


    And it is still rising, and the ranking has jumped to 89.


    "He''s really in the top 100. This guy named Li Changsheng is a dark horse!"


    "It''s not easy. Why did he suddenly become so powerful? Could he be the one who just crossed the thunder robbery? Just breaking through the fairyland has such combat power. I''m afraid he can compete with Han mu, Su Taibai and others in the future."


    Yuan chuxue, who was already sleepy, became excited at this moment.


    "Li Changsheng is still the Li Changsheng he knows. I''m afraid he will become famous in one fell swoop after today. But how many names can he finally progress to? Will he be better than Shang Yanzhen he admires?"


    Thinking of this, yuan chuxue shook his head.


    In her heart, Shang Yan should be the first to break into the battle this time. Li Changsheng can''t compare with him.


    When Li Changsheng broke through the barrier continuously, the battle was started again in the whole array.


    Located on the 400th floor, Han Mu and others seem to be feeling something. Looking back at the usual direction, they just see a gray fog, but they don''t know that a name is flashing on the list and getting closer and closer to their ranking.

 Chapter 866

    Li Changsheng''s name began to soar, from more than 80 to more than 50, setting off a frenzy in the dark night.


    In the 480th floor area, Han Mu and others stood up at the same time, because the array of the whole demon clan began to work.


    "What''s the matter? The people of the demon clan are not ready to rest. Do they want to raid us?"


    Han Mu looked at Shang Yanzhen and Xing shaohuang not far away. He was already ahead of them, but after he rested, they just caught up with him and stayed in the same area with him.


    None of the three sons of the younger generation is willing to fall behind.


    "Boom!"


    A figure rushed out of the fog, wearing black armor and full of indifference. It was Yang Jing, the first arrogant holy mountain king in the southern region.


    After Yang Jing appeared, Tianjiao appeared again and again in the array area of this layer. The array of the whole magic gate is a fan. The more inward, the smaller the area, and the greater the probability of Tianjiao meeting.


    "Someone should be breaking through the barrier, which activated the whole array. The demon gate chose to fight in an all-round way."


    A Miaoman''s voice sounded. Shangguan Xue, who was originally the fourth in the row, was turned over by the Holy Mountain King Yang Jing.


    "Who is breaking the battle array and doesn''t let people rest at night?"


    Xing shaohuang said discontentedly.


    Even the devil gate reached a tacit understanding. It really hurt him when the other party broke the battle at this time.


    "I guess it was probably the one in Dudi fairyland at that time."


    The dusty opening of the star gate.


    At the moment, the 480th floor area has gathered almost all the experts of the right young generation.


    "Don''t worry about him. We''re not the only ones who are tired at night. Isn''t the magic gate on guard all day?"


    Shang Yanzhen laughed loudly, and the sword light spread out, directly into the fog ahead.


    "So anxious?"


    Han Mu also smiled and walked forward quickly.


    Naturally, the other Tianjiao were unwilling to show weakness and began to break through one after another.


    For a moment, the whole ten thousand demons array was murderous and completely plunged into the battle.


    At this moment, the names on the whole God of war list began to flash wildly, like a pool of stagnant water activated.


    First place, Han mu, 490 floors, killed 50000.


    Second, Shang Yanzhen, 489 floors, killed 600000.


    Third, Xing shaohuang, 489 floors, 50000.


    Fourth, Yang Jing, 485 floors, 100000.


    Fifth, Shangguan Xue.


    Sixth, ye FeiGuang.


    Seventh, Zuo Junhao.


    Eighth, easy dust.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty ninth, Li Changsheng, killed 10000.


    The gap between the top ten is not big. It is all the top Tianjiao from the right way. From the 11th place, the gap has been opened.


    "Every once in a while, their number of passes will change. If this trend continues, I''m afraid they will break through more than 500 layers tonight, and tomorrow''s decisive battle can come."


    Immortal Fu Teng looked at the list and said faintly.


    At the foot of Tiandu peak, hundreds of thousands of people are all looking at the list.


    495, 500, 501, 502.


    The name of Shang Yanzhen, who ranked second, flashed wildly, breaking more than ten levels, surpassing Han Mu and ranking first.


    Suddenly there was an uproar.


    "It seems that Shang Yanzhen has been hiding his strength. It just broke out at the moment to compete for the top of the God of war list."


    Su Taibai''s face showed satisfaction.


    "Immortal Fu Teng, brother Shen Yan, how''s it going? Am I a good disciple? I''m lucky to beat your disciples."


    The three holy places are juxtaposed in the world, but the Taiyi sword sect has always been slightly inferior to Ziyun holy land and Tianyuan holy land, including the ranking of the younger generation. Shang Yanzhen is also behind Han Mu and Xing shaohuang.


    Su Taibai urgently hopes that through this war with the devil gate, the position of Taiyi sword sect will be improved a little more and will no longer be the third of ten thousand years.


    "Brother Su, it''s too early to be happy."


    Shen Yan smiled.


    Then I saw that Xing shaohuang''s name was also flashing wildly, even catching up with Shang Yanzhen.


    The expression on Su Taibai''s face suddenly solidified. He subconsciously looked at the silent real voteng.


    But he saw a smile on the corners of the mouth of immortal Fu Teng, and suddenly something bad rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, then Han Mu''s name began to flash and ranked first again.


    The three young masters all hid their strength, and there was a noise in the field again.


    After a burst of crazy flashing, Han Mu''s breakthrough number finally stopped at 580 floors, which is infinitely close to the more than 600 floors predicted by real voteng.


    After reaching the 580th floor, Han Mu''s name finally stopped flashing.


    Many people also breathed a sigh of relief. If Han Mu continued to break through, I''m afraid he would really disturb the supreme giant of the magic door, and the decisive battle would come in advance.


    Shang Yanzhen and Xing shaohuang also appeared on the 580th floor more than ten minutes later, but it is obvious that there is still some gap between them and Han mu.


    As the three saints stopped on the 580th floor, there was no action, and the originally boiling battlefield gradually cooled down.


    "Today, everyone has almost reached the limit through continuous breakthrough. It seems that today''s breakthrough is over. Only after dawn tomorrow, the final ranking of the God of war list will be revealed."


    Someone analyzed it.


    On the God of war list, the names faded one by one, but there were still some flashing, like scattered stars, which were no longer eye-catching.


    "What about Li Changsheng? He caused the second wave of fighting in the whole battlefield. Where is he?"


    Many people are looking for Li Changsheng''s name.


    The top few Tianjiao did not move, and people thought of the black horse again.


    "Forty second, that Li Changsheng is still breaking through."


    Someone found Li Changsheng''s name and immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s 480 floors, which has reached the position where Han Mu and others stayed before. It''s incredible. Can his combat power be comparable to the three saints?"


    After hearing the exclamation, immortal Futeng, who had closed his eyes and rested, also opened his eyes and looked at the list of God of war.


    Not only him, but also su Taibai, Shen Yan and Miedu immortal looked at the list one after another.


    There are people who know Li Changsheng, disciples from Yun Chaozong, who can''t calm down.


    "Why do I feel that Li Changsheng''s name is so familiar?"


    An old Taoist looked at the God of war and muttered to himself.


    In any case, he could not imagine that the name that attracted much attention was the youth he did not pay attention to at that time.


    480th floor area.


    Li Changsheng looked at the dense figures standing in front of him. Each one was the Tianjiao in the magic door. There were hundreds of people. The lowest strength reached Zhixuan realm, and there were more than 20 fairyland.


    Even Li Changsheng was flattered by such a lineup.


    "It seems that the magic gate really values itself this time, but they obviously don''t destroy the array platform anymore. Why are they still staring at themselves?"


    Li Changsheng grumbled discontentedly and began to move forward. No one could stop him.


    Although there are thousands of people, I will go.

 Chapter 867

    "That Li Changsheng doesn''t move again. It seems that it''s like this tonight. This guy doesn''t break through the customs during the day. He chooses the night, so that everyone can''t rest well."


    "It shouldn''t be intentional, but he is really powerful. He rushed from the last to the top 100."


    "It''s also famous in this way."


    In the area on the 480th floor, Li Changsheng broke into the crowd. He was simple and rough, hit it with one punch, and immediately a blood path was blown out of the magic gate camp in front.


    More than a dozen experts were blasted with one punch.


    Then he went into the sheep like a wolf, and the fierce dragon spear spread out. When each gun fell, he was killed and injured.


    Dozens of experts from the demon sect lost a third in a moment.


    "This man is fierce and can''t be defeated!"


    Even the arrogant young generation of Tianjiao people turn around and run away without hesitation.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too great. If they don''t escape, they can only die.


    In the square camp, when people planned to wait until dawn to see the list, Li Changsheng''s name flashed wildly.


    481, 482, 490, 500.


    In less than ten minutes, Li Changsheng advanced dozens of levels and reached 530 floors, and he didn''t stop.


    The enemies ahead are getting stronger and stronger, but no one is the enemy of his unity.


    He was invincible after two earthling robberies.


    Five hundred forty, five hundred fifty


    In a short time, he has broken through to 570 floors, and there are only ten floors left from the top Tianjiao of Zhengfang.


    The ranking jumped to 13th.


    When Li Changsheng broke through the 570 floors, there were more than 30 people in front of him. They were all fairyland. They were almost half of the young experts in the demon sect.


    At this time, the moon was high and the sky was very clear, which also made Li Changsheng''s face clear.


    "Kill..."


    The sky shaking sound sounded.


    More than 30 devil sect Tianjiao rushed to Li Changsheng without hesitation.


    Today, Li Changsheng has unconsciously become the existence of both positive and evil. No one dares to despise him.


    At the foot of Tiandu peak, yuan chuxue bit her red lips and stared at the list.


    "Li Changsheng even reached the 13th place, which is too powerful!"


    Even the three saints are no longer calm.


    As for the people of Yun Chaozong, their minds are more complicated.


    In the battle on the 570th floor, the powerful energy fluctuation makes people in the whole array feel.


    Han mu, Shang Yanzhen, Xing shaohuang, Shangguan Xue and others turned back at the same time.


    "What a terrible energy fluctuation! There was a big war in the rear, and the magic gate sent out a strong force."


    Han Mu said with surprise on his face.


    "Is there a dark horse in our righteous camp? It makes the demon gate feel threatened, so it stops killing?"


    Shangguan snow spoke in a clear voice. She was dressed in white and looked beautiful.


    "Even we don''t have this treatment if we can let the magic door fight. It shows that he is more important than us in the heart of the magic door."


    Shang Yan said coldly, with a little unconvinced on his face.


    He thinks he is already a top strong young man in the right way. Now the demon gate doesn''t pay attention to him, which makes him very angry.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t see the God of war list. We don''t know what kind of person it is, but it seems that there is another opponent competing for the top of the God of war list."


    Xing shaohuang said.


    "It is likely to cause the devil''s gate to launch a battle at night, which is also related to this person. It seems that we don''t need to rest. There should be a result tonight."


    Shang Yanzhen laughed.


    The sword light spread out and took the lead in breaking the array.


    Han Mu and Xing shaohuang followed.


    Yang Jing, the king of the holy mountain, was indifferent from beginning to end and didn''t say much. He directly began to kill the enemy.


    The list, which had already begun to be silent, was boiling again.


    "Do you assert that the potential of the other party is stronger than us just by sniping him? If it is stronger than us, how can it fall behind us?"


    Shangguan Xue smiled, but he didn''t break array with the holy mountain king and others.


    The 13th place, Li Changsheng, killed 30000 enemies.


    After Li Changsheng''s name flickered, it finally stopped, but no one would ignore the name anymore.


    "Which sect is this Li Changsheng from? From the last to the top 13, his talent is enough to be listed as the top expert of the younger generation."


    The noise is constantly ringing out, all kinds of speculation and discussion.


    Unfortunately, except for Yun Chaozong, yuan chuxue and a few others, others don''t know the origin of Li Changsheng.


    "He broke through again!"


    "Another breakthrough, 571 floors!"


    Although it is only a breakthrough, it seems to sound the horn of battle. People are waiting for the crazy advance of this name.


    Just after a long time, there was no response.


    "What''s the matter? Does he really run out of potential? But it''s understandable that it''s great to sprint from the bottom to the 13th."


    People talked one after another. Looking at the name on the list, they felt complicated, filled with emotion and envy.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng looked at the sky above his head. The bright moonlight was gradually obscured by dark clouds. Layers of robbery clouds gathered together, emitting a terrible smell.


    The third thunderstorm came.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng stepped out and rushed directly into the clouds. The thunder was raging. This time, the thunder robbed quickly and violently.


    This made both the good and evil sides stop their attacks almost at the same time and look up at the sky.


    "Someone is crossing the robbery again. What day is it today? Do you have an appointment to cross the robbery together?"


    Many people were puzzled. They didn''t know about the double thunder robbery. They thought there were three people crossing the robbery tonight.


    Only immortal voteng, Su Taibai and other holy masters know the secret.


    Don''t mention how shocked they were when they saw the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    During the thunder robbery, Li Changsheng constantly bathed in thunder and tempered his body.


    Half an hour later, his figure fell from the sky, and his momentum became mysterious and mysterious, but he still didn''t break through to the fairyland.


    "Nine turns of gods and demons, do I have to go through the nine thunder robberies when I practice this skill?"


    Feeling the power of terror in his body, Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Not long after the thunder robbery, Li Changsheng began to move forward again.


    573 floors, 574 floors, 575 floors.


    Finally, in a flash of light, Li Changsheng''s ranking has also changed.


    The 12th place, Li Changsheng, 576 floors, killed 35000 enemies.


    At this moment, even Han mu, Shang Yanzhen and others were ignored, and everyone stared at Li Changsheng''s name.


    "He is still moving forward. Where is his limit? He is already in the 12th place and will be able to enter the top 10."


    "I don''t think so. The top ten are the top Tianjiao of the righteous sect. Which one is not one of the strongest spiritual roots since ancient times? His achievements are great. If he can really enter the top ten, he won''t be so silent."


    All kinds of sounds sounded.


    There are supporters, opponents and pessimists, but in any case, the name Li Changsheng is deeply imprinted in their memory.


    577 floors, 578 floors, 580 floors.


    When Li Changsheng''s name reached 580 floors, his ranking changed again, ranking 10th.


    At this moment, the noise at the foot of the peak stopped suddenly, like thunder in everyone''s heart.


    In the first ten years, Li Changsheng really created miracles.


    Shangguan Xue and others, who were on the 580th floor and didn''t continue to break through with Han Mu and others, stood up and looked at the figure who stepped into the 580th floor. They felt a sense of crisis in their hearts.

 Chapter 868

    Especially Tianjiao, who ranks ninth, has the strongest sense of crisis, because he must be the next li Changsheng to surpass.


    So without waiting for others to respond, he began to move forward first.


    Then Shangguan Xue, ye FeiGuang and Zuo Junhao stood up one after another.


    Before, Han Mu and Shang Yanzhen just pressed one head. After all, these three people came from the three holy places, but if their ranking falls back, they can''t accept it.


    Looking at the Tianjiao like frightened sheep, Li Changsheng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    There are robbery clouds gathering in the sky. The fourth heaven robbery is coming. Feeling the great pressure from the sky, Li Changsheng feels that his blood begins to speed up. As he guessed, if he can survive the Ninth Heaven robbery, he can become an immortal.


    "How terrible will my strength be after the Ninth Heaven robbery? When I get through the fourth heaven robbery, what are the ten demons and the three holy places?"


    Li Changsheng looked up at the cloudy sky. A white lightning lit up and shone on his face.


    Li Changsheng raised his fist and punched the sky. At the moment of his fist, the roar rang through the sky, and the thunder disaster finally came.


    At the moment when Li Changsheng officially began to cross the robbery, the faces of three holy masters, Fu Teng immortal, Su Taibai and Shen Yan, became shocked at the same time.


    They have been surprised by the double sky robbery. Now even the quadruple sky robbery has appeared.


    "Do you want to give birth to a strong man who is expected to be the great emperor?"


    Even immortal Fu Teng felt powerless in his heart.


    Many Tianjiao who were breaking through the pass stopped and looked back at the direction they had always been, especially shangguanxue and others, with suspicion in their eyes.


    "Is it the thunder robbery caused by the young man just now?"


    "Thunder robbery has come again. Who is it?"


    "Could it be that Li Changsheng?"


    Various voices of discussion are also ringing out.


    Half an hour later, Li Changsheng stepped forward again and passed the four times of thunder. At the moment, he has no scruples at all.


    581, 582, 590, 600.


    At the moment, the East has exposed the white belly of fish. One night passed like this. Many Tianjiao who are breaking through the pass are already exhausted.


    Because of the reason of passing the thunder robbery, Li Changsheng''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ninth.


    When Li Changsheng stepped into the 600th floor, his ranking flashed and broke through to the ninth.


    Yi Chen, Zuo Junhao and ye FeiGuang looked back at Li Changsheng, who came from behind. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they continued to break through the array.


    A few minutes later, Li Changsheng appeared again and surpassed them in their dumbfounded.


    Sixth, Li Changsheng, 630th floor.


    At this moment, the square camp has fallen into silence.


    Yi Chen, Zuo Junhao and ye FeiGuang sat on the ground at the same time. They had no strength to move forward after fighting day and night.


    "This person may compete with Han mu for the leader."


    Zuo Junhao said.


    Ye FeiGuang also nodded, 630 floors, they have reached the limit.


    "After this war, with his contribution to breaking the battle array, we can rebuild an eight grade sect."


    The immortal yew, the leader of Yun Chaozong, said with a bitter smile.


    Originally, Li Changsheng made such a contribution as the guest Minister of Yun Chaozong. Yun Chaozong could be promoted several levels in one leap. It''s a pity that he drew a clear line with Li Changsheng.


    Great chagrin rose in his heart and finally turned into bitterness.


    At the moment, a scorching sun has completely hung in the eastern sky. It is already daybreak. Shangguan snow in white is panting with his long sword.


    A woman can persist until now. She has tried her best.


    "Fifth, is this your final ranking? Although it is a little different from what you expected, it seems to be pretty good."


    When Shangguan Xue thought like this, he suddenly turned back and saw a figure behind her.


    "Who are you?"


    Shangguan Xuexiu frowned slightly.


    Because in her memory, there was no Li Changsheng in the top ten, and she knew all the decent Tianjiao from Tiandu star, but Li Changsheng was very strange.


    Who knows, Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to her, but walked forward quickly.


    "Hello?"


    What else does Shangguan Xue want to say.


    Suddenly, his body was shocked, because a fiery red figure stood in front of him.


    The old man in red, holding a wooden stick, quietly looked at Li Changsheng.


    Shangguan Xue looked like a frightened deer with a wary face.


    Because with each other''s clothes, she recognized each other''s identity. The patriarch of Shenyan sect, the ancestor of Wuxuan, and the figure whose status is only lower than that of the demon Emperor Li Qingtian in the ten sects of the demon sect.


    Even if shangguanxue met Wuxuan when she was in full combat power, there was no chance of winning. What''s more, she experienced constant fighting. Her body had long been close to the end of oil and light, and there was only one way to die in the face of Wuxuan.


    She couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng next to her. Now it seems that she can only count on this companion who is not a companion.


    But soon she smiled bitterly again. Even if the strength of the other party was similar to or even better than herself, it was useless for Han Mu and Xing shaohuang to face Wuxuan''s ancestors.


    "Are you going to die here?"


    Just when Shangguan Xue began to despair.


    Li Changsheng has said, "get out of the way, or you will die!"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and father Wuxuan''s face was slightly angry.


    Next to Shangguan Xue, she opened her mouth. I didn''t expect that Tianjiao of which sect was so crazy.


    But soon she shook her head again. It was estimated that she knew that she would die, so what''s the use of flaunting her tongue?


    "You killed my martial nephew and so many masters of our demon sect. I''m here to end your life."


    Father Wuxuan was very conceited. He could not help but want to deal with Li Changsheng for a long time, but the devil didn''t nod. Now Li Changsheng even killed the devil sect experts and rushed to more than 600 levels. The devil''s plan could be implemented, so the father Wuxuan couldn''t wait to find Li Changsheng''s trouble.


    "Boy, I specially prepared a move for you. Let you taste it first."


    Father Wuxuan suddenly took a step forward and then called Li Changsheng.


    The red flame is like a rolling wave, which will swallow Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s first town keeper, Yan devil, and the red haired man who took away the incinerator had some similar skills with him. For a moment, Li Changsheng guessed that the old man should be their elders.


    Facing the roaring fire, Li Changsheng stood in place with no fluctuation in his expression.


    If the other party hits himself with other attacks, Li Changsheng may have to stop it, but for Li Changsheng, the fire is tantamount to a person trying to drown the fish with water, which is undoubtedly ridiculous.


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing there foolishly, Shangguan Xue couldn''t help but turn his head aside in disappointment.


    "Originally, I thought this guy had some skills to speak wildly, but now he doesn''t know how to hide. Father Wuxuan is famous for controlling fire. His fire is so easy to pick up. It seems that he is going to die here today."

 Chapter 869

    At this time, the flame had enveloped Li Changsheng, and the powerful flame heat kept rising, making the void around Li Changsheng begin to distort.


    Just a few seconds later, Li Changsheng was still standing there intact, and the flame disappeared out of thin air.


    Silly, Shangguan Xue rubbed his eyes and wondered if he had an illusion.


    The old ancestor of Wuxuan, who launched the attack, widened his eyes. He couldn''t understand how the attack he thought would have no effect at all.


    You know, he burned and killed many people with the fire.


    For a moment, the field fell into silence and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    "His apprentice died in his hands and the incinerator was taken away by him. He must be the credit of the incinerator for his ability to block the flame."


    Father Wuxuan seemed to understand the reason for the matter in an instant. His eyes turned red when he thought that the inheritance treasure of his sect was in front of the boy.


    "We must kill him and recapture the incinerator."


    This is his idea.


    "Since you can stop my fire, try me again."


    Father Wuxuan turned his body into a residual shadow and suddenly rushed to Li Changsheng. The wooden stick in his hand hit him with a roaring sound.


    "Boom!"


    The wooden staff hit Li Changsheng, and the powerful energy swept away in all directions. Countless mountains and stones were crushed. Shangguan Xue stepped back a few steps before he was barely hurt by the aftereffects of the battle.


    In the face of such power, Shangguan Xue couldn''t help showing her horror. Let alone that she was extremely tired at the moment, she couldn''t stop such an attack even under normal circumstances.


    "The ten masters of the demon sect are really not simple."


    But soon Shangguan Xue widened her eyes, because she saw that Li Changsheng was still standing there unharmed, and her footsteps didn''t move, just like a reef in the sea. I just stood still when the waves were surging.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng had nothing to do, father Wuxuan was also stupid.


    "What''s going on?"


    Father Wuxuan was very confident in his strength. He was the peak of the fairyland. The real peak was not as close to the peak as huaxuzhen, but his powerful blow didn''t hurt the other party. It was like the lake water wrinkled by the breeze. The other party just had some fluctuations in his clothes.


    Father Wuxuan stood there, his heart like a raging wave.


    At this time, Li Changsheng grinned.


    "His teeth are so white."


    An idea came up in the heart of father Wuxuan.


    He saw Li Changsheng''s gentle steps, such as shrinking into inches, appear in front of him, and his palm gently brushed his chest.


    Then, with a "bang", his whole body flew out like a broken kite. Before his body landed, the blood in his mouth gushed out continuously, and then his body fell heavily on the ground, splashing a piece of dust.


    Surprise, amazement, incredible.


    Next to Shangguan Xue, his mouth opened into an O-shape, and his eyes stared wide, full of incredible.


    Among the younger generation, she is the supreme arrogant. Xing shaohuang, Han Mu and Shang Yanzhen, who are better than her, are not without contact. She may have seriously injured the patriarch of the ten demons. Even the three saints can''t do it so easily.


    "What''s the identity of this guy? Why is he so strong?"


    At the moment, Wuxuan, who was beaten away by Li Changsheng, barely got up from the ground, and a scorched handprint appeared on his chest. His hand holding the weapon was shaking constantly, and his eyes were full of panic.


    He didn''t react until he was hit by Li Changsheng just now, because Li Changsheng didn''t break out any strong momentum from the beginning to the end. With such a gentle wave, he was seriously injured. It''s too terrible.


    "Father Wuxuan, I just joked with you. Now we''re officially going to do it."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Before Wu Xuan''s father could react, he raised his fist and gently waved it forward. It was very ordinary. He couldn''t see any spiritual power fluctuation, but it made a terrible sound at the moment of hitting. The air in front of him was broken by his fist, and a transparent energy opened a unique way in the void and bombarded Wu Xuan''s father.


    Where the fist strength passed, there was a roar, like a fast-moving train.


    And just stood still and let himself breathe steadily. Old Wuxuan stared with fear and didn''t have time to make any response at all.


    The fist power was rampant, and father Wuxuan was hit again, but he didn''t even have the chance to fly out this time. He directly burst into a blood mist, scattered on the ground, and completely evaporated in the world.


    "Boom!"


    The great power and prestige hit the earth behind, making the earth a bottomless black hole.


    Shangguan snow felt a violent vibration under her feet, as if an earthquake had happened.


    Silence, dead silence.


    After more than 20 seconds of silence, Shangguan Xuecai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Li Changsheng in horror.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Her voice stammered.


    As the first beautiful woman in the East, even ye FeiGuang, who is known as the first day arrogant in the East, has to lower her head in front of her on weekdays, but now she has respect in her voice when facing Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng looks back at Shangguan Xue. He didn''t pay much attention just now. Now he finds that the other party is really beautiful.


    He smiled: "girl, it''s dangerous in the array. Hurry out."


    "What about you?"


    Shangguan Xue asked subconsciously.


    Only when he said this, he secretly scolded himself for his stupidity. With one punch, he could blow up the ancestor of Wuxuan. I''m afraid it''s stronger than the holy masters of the three holy places. Only the devil can fight him in the ten schools of the demon sect.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng said softly, "I''m going to break all the ten thousand demons array, and then screw off the devil''s head. Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about my safety."


    "Who should worry about your safety!"


    Shangguan Xue spat, but his face turned red for no reason.


    She is as tall as a fairy in the dust. Few men in the world are seen by her.


    Many people call her and ye FeiGuang the golden girls in the East. In fact, she doesn''t care about ye FeiGuang at all.


    In the past, only Xing shaohuang of Ziyun holy land, Han mu of Tianyuan holy land and Shang Yanzhen of Taiyi sword sect could barely get into her eyes, but only reluctantly, but now there is another person, Li Changsheng.


    And Li Changsheng''s position in her heart has surpassed Xing shaohuang, Han Mu and Shang Yanzhen for a moment.


    A strange woman like shangguanxue, only those who are stronger than her can enter her eyes.


    Li Changsheng is undoubtedly the most powerful peer she has ever seen.

 Chapter 870

    "Can I follow you?"


    Shangguan Xue, who had planned to quit the battle array, suddenly jumped out of this sentence.


    But when he said this, he blushed and quickly lowered his head. At least he was the goddess of the East and the goddess above. How could he be so unpretentious?


    "What are you doing with me?"


    The goddess asked to follow, but Li Changsheng didn''t show much excitement. Although the other party was very beautiful, it was obvious that she was extremely tired.


    "I just want to take a look inside the magic gate array. Don''t worry, I have a pill to recover my strength."


    Then Shangguan Xue took a pill from the heaven and earth bag and took it.


    Sure enough, there was a change in the system, and it was not as weak as before.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible to recover to the heyday, so it seems that at least Li Changsheng will not be delayed.


    "Well, follow if you like."


    Li Changsheng finished.


    Shangguan Xue nodded, but there was some injustice on his face. When did he, the eastern goddess, ask others to take him with him.


    "Come on, don''t lose it."


    Li Changsheng finished his command and walked forward.


    Shangguan Xue hurried to follow.


    Along the way, many people from the magic gate came to stop. Basically, as long as Li Changsheng waved his hand, they would all die without residue.


    Suddenly there was a sound of fighting ahead. It was obvious that someone was breaking through.


    When Li Changsheng approached, he saw that the figure dressed in armor was like the God of war, and the sword light in his hand was terrible. The disciples of the magic door fell down one by one like cutting wheat. It was Yang Jing, the holy mountain king.


    "What a narrow road!"


    Li Changsheng sighed and was about to bypass the holy mountain king and continue to break through.


    At this time, the holy mountain king also noticed Li Changsheng''s appearance. When he saw Li Changsheng''s face, he was obviously surprised.


    Li Changsheng could break through so many levels, which he didn''t expect.


    "I didn''t expect you to die, so we''ll just settle our grievances."


    After the holy mountain king killed the remaining disciples of the demon sect with a sword, he stared at Li Changsheng with murderous spirit.


    His deputy general died at the hands of Li Changsheng. Naturally, he wanted to avenge the deputy general.


    "Yang, I don''t like you in Dayu King City, but I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. I thought your deputy general could wake you up. I didn''t expect you to repent at all. It seems that I can only teach you how to be a man."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yang Jing smiled disdainfully: "I''m afraid you can get here with the help of Shangguan girl? It''s impossible for you to get to this position, but I didn''t expect you to know Shangguan girl. Let''s go. I''ll see if you two can stop the sword in my hand?"


    Obviously, the Holy Mountain King misunderstood the relationship between Li Changsheng and Shangguan Xue. Shangguan Xue has strong strength. Joining forces with Li Changsheng can really fight with Yang Jing, but Yang Jing sees that Shangguan Xue is in poor health, so she has no fear.


    "I will not take part in the grudges between you."


    Shangguan Xue said coldly.


    "Really?"


    Yang Jing was somewhat surprised.


    Shangguan Xue took the initiative to withdraw a few steps back to show his position.


    "Since you don''t participate, I can blow him with one hand."


    Yang Jing''s face immediately showed pride.


    "Yang Jing, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The one in front of you can easily blow you up."


    Indeed, after seeing the scene of Li Changsheng''s victory over Wuxuan, in Shangguan Xue''s heart, Li Changsheng is a figure who can be compared with the three saints.


    Although Yang Jing is a strong man, there is still a very big gap compared with the three saints.


    Hearing shangguanxue''s words, Yang Jing couldn''t help laughing: "hehe! He beat me up? Shangguanxue, are you teasing me?"


    He smiled forward and backward, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Li Changsheng''s strength he explored in Dayu King City. He was not even a fairyland, so he didn''t care what Shangguan Xue said.


    "You were afraid that I would kill him, so you made up such a lie to scare me, but you really can''t cheat."


    Yang Jing slowly raised his sword and locked Li Changsheng''s position.


    Li Changsheng can break into this area, whether it''s Shangguan Xue''s help or his own shit luck. He will be rewarded as soon as he breaks through the pass. At that time, his worth will soar immediately with credit. If Shangguan Xue''s protection is given, it''s not so easy for him to move Li Changsheng, so now is his best chance to kill Li Changsheng.


    Shangguan Xue just disdained Yang Jing''s ridicule. She didn''t believe Li Changsheng''s strength before she saw it. She was young and had such a powerful existence, but things were better than eloquence.


    "Yang Jing, do you really want to give me a hand?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth showed some sarcasm: "there are always people who don''t know whether to live or die in the world."


    "What if I let you have one hand?"


    Yang Jing actually put one arm behind him. However, at his level, every move can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. Although one hand will affect the combat effectiveness, it is not big.


    "Then I''ll do it."


    Li Changsheng moved his wrist.


    But Yang Jing has already taken the lead in chopping Li Changsheng with a sword. The sword is bright and full of killing power.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s fist was finally hit.


    "Boom!"


    The energy of terror surged out, and a boxing path was opened in the empty air where it passed. The huge force shook the sky, as if it was going to make a breakthrough.


    Yang Jing suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He raised his sword to try his best, but the fist strength passed through his body in the next second. His whole person and the void behind him were shattered, and the terrible energy scattered everywhere. There was no shadow of Yang Jing.


    Such a strong man in Wonderland, the whole sky and stars can be ranked in the top ten experts, and the world has completely evaporated.


    Silence, dead silence.


    Shangguan Xue subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his mouth was dry.


    It''s too strong. If Li Changsheng has shocked her by killing Wuxuan''s ancestor, killing the holy mountain king at the moment makes her feel a severe palpitation.


    Wu Xuan''s father is very strong, but she doesn''t know how much better than herself, but the holy mountain king is equivalent to another enhanced version of himself, which means that if he fights with Li Changsheng, he will end up in the same end. Even the top three Han mu, Xing shaohuang and Shang Yanzhen are not much better.


    Shangguan Xue stood there blankly, his cheeks full of blankness, as if he had become a puppet.


    And Li Changsheng seemed to have done a trivial thing. He turned back and smiled at Shangguan Xue and said, "don''t be stunned. Let''s move on and screw off the devil''s head as a ball."

 Chapter 871

    Following behind Li Changsheng, Shangguan Xue saw Li Changsheng''s strength. Where he passed was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. The disciples of the demon sect couldn''t stop him for a round.


    At this time, it was noon, but the sky was suddenly cloudy, and Li Changsheng, who had broken through the barrier, also stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    Between Shangguan Snow''s doubts, a bucket of thunder fell from the sky with terrible energy.


    At the moment when the thunder light fell, Li Changsheng also burst out a strong breath and hit it against the sky.


    "Boom!"


    This fist contains an invincible fist meaning, so that Shangguan Xue behind him can feel li Changsheng''s martial arts belief.


    At the moment when the fist came into contact with the thunder light, the earth trembled violently.


    And Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head, with heroic eyes and a sense of war burning.


    The fifth thunderstorm came.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly rose from the ground and flew to the clouds in the sky.


    His fist directly bombarded the robbery cloud. The mighty fist force compressed the air in front of him into a solid state, and suddenly burst, and the energy was rampant.


    He was shot directly into the thunder like a shell.


    At the moment of falling into the thunder, his clothes instantly turned to ashes, revealing his bronze skin. His green tendons burst out, bathed in the sea of thunder, and howled painfully and excitedly.


    The fifth thunder robbery thunder has turned purple, which is very different from before. However, Li Changsheng is not afraid. He is going to break the boat. No one can stop him. He has waited too long for this day.


    At the bottom, he has been watching Li Changsheng''s Shangguan snow. His cheeks are a little red. At the same time, his heart is hard to hide his shock.


    "This is the earth fairy robbery. Hasn''t he broken through to the earth fairyland before? It''s unimaginable that a person in the earth fairyland who hasn''t broken through can blow up the holy mountain king of the earth fairyland with one punch and kill a strong man like father Wuxuan."


    Shangguan Xue''s heart is like a rough sea. The longer he contacts Li Changsheng, the more he understands Li Changsheng''s terror and is more curious about Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was like a fog that she couldn''t see through.


    When the thunder came, Li Changsheng immediately became the focus of everyone.


    "One, two, three, ten, twenty..."


    The thick thunder of buckets hit him. Even with the strength of his immortal body, he began to bleed, and even the bones would be broken.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng felt a deep pain, like going through a torture and cutting thousands of knives.


    The fifth thunder is terrible.


    "Go on, come more fiercely!"


    Li Changsheng was roaring, roaring and shouting.


    He told himself that only success is allowed, not failure. He told himself that he would not shrink back even if he was afraid of death.


    Li Changsheng insisted and even took the initiative to use the thunder magic to refine thunder.


    Just when the thunder entered the body, it echoed with the thunder outside, just like recruiting a group of rebels. The rebels suddenly turned against the water and stabbed in the back.


    The 900th thunder, the 1000th thunder.


    With the passage of time, Li Changsheng''s body was almost numb. His flesh and blood were burned to ashes by thunder, leaving only golden bones like gold casting.


    And the thunder finally came to an end and fell from the sky into a golden sword.


    "Come on!"


    Li Changsheng, with only his skeleton left, raised his fist and met the falling golden sword.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    In a flash, while colliding with the golden sword, Li Changsheng''s whole body was shaking, as if it would be destroyed at any time. At this time, he had no way back.


    "Boom!"


    In the power of terror, Li Changsheng''s skeleton began to fall apart, but he finally carried it.


    When the bones recombine and the flesh and blood body reappears, Li Changsheng feels that his body seems to have entered another level of life.


    "Earth fairy?"


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself and shook his head gently.


    "Almost."


    In the orthodox camp, the three saints have been completely stunned.


    "Five times of thunder robbery, the capital of the great emperor, who is actually crossing the robbery?"


    In the array, Shangguan Xue, who thought Li Changsheng had been killed by thunder, had a light in his eyes.


    "It''s incredible that he survived such a terrible lightning strike."


    First place Han mu, 690 floors.


    The second is Xing shaohuang, 689 floors.


    The third is Shang Yanzhen, 688 floors.


    The fourth place is Li Changsheng


    Countless eyes looked at Li Changsheng''s name, and there was a kind of speculation in his heart.


    When the thunder robbery dispersed, when Li Changsheng fell again, Shangguan Xue dared not look directly at her, and her cheeks turned red.


    "Let''s go and move on."


    Li Changsheng said, taking the lead.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s name began to flash on the God of war list.


    650 floors, 666 floors, 667 floors.


    With Li Changsheng''s advance, there has been an uproar in the Zhengfang camp.


    In the demon sect camp, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    When Wu Xuan''s father died, the young man named Li Changsheng kept breaking the barrier.


    "Now it is almost certain that he is the assassin''s mace sent by the founder."


    The ten masters of the evil way have gloomy faces.


    "Open the array and kill the young generation of the right way. The array can block the three saints for half an hour. In half an hour, I will bury all the right way Tianjiao."


    The devil''s words fell, and the disciples of the demon sect took orders one after another.


    The God of war list, which had insight into the whole array, suddenly flickered, and then all the names on it disappeared, and the faces of the three saints suddenly changed color.


    "No! We''ve been tricked! The magic gate is closing the array at this time to ruin all the experts of my young generation."


    Immortal voteng was the first to react and stepped out in one step. Unexpectedly, he immediately crossed Tiandu peak and swept away to the array. Only when his attack hit the array, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s break the battle together."


    Immortal Fu Teng, Su Taibai, Shen Yan and other experts joined one after another.


    But after trying to break the array, their faces became ugly.


    "It takes at least half an hour to break this array, but I don''t know how many righteous Tianjiao were killed in this half an hour. The devil''s door is a poisonous plan."


    Everyone''s face is hard to see the extreme, but inside are their most proud disciples.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng found that several figures appeared in front of him, of which the three people standing in front were the peak of the fairyland.


    Three evil sect leaders appeared in a row, which shows the importance they attach to Li Changsheng.


    If in peacetime, encounter such a lineup, Shangguan snow will feel desperate.


    After all, these three people are almost equal to the existence of the three saints.


    But now, there was a little expectation in her heart.


    With Li Changsheng present, no matter how big the difficulty is, it doesn''t seem to be anything.

 Chapter 872

    "Boy, you killed so many masters of our magic door. Now it''s time to pay for blood!"


    An old man stared at Li Changsheng.


    Behind them, the masters of the magic door surrounded them.


    "You deserve the death of the masters of the magic door. They are to blame. Old man, I advise you to get out of the way immediately, otherwise you will go underground with your Taoist friends."


    "Arrogance!"


    The old man snorted coldly, "I have three fairyland peaks together. Even the three saints of the right way should bow down, not to mention you."


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and punched out.


    The fist power is like a dragon. It breaks the air directly where it passes.


    The old man who just spoke evolved an energy mask to stop it. The next second, the mask broke directly, and he disappeared in situ and was blasted into debris.


    The peak of a fairyland disappeared out of thin air. Even Li Changsheng showed surprise on his face. He didn''t expect to go through the five thunder robberies. His strength was so terrible.


    The disciples of the demon sect who originally surrounded Li Changsheng were scared one by one.


    The other two magic sect masters are numb.


    They originally thought that even if Li Changsheng could kill the ancestor of Wuxuan, it would be equivalent to the strength of the three saints of the right way. With so many disciples, they would be able to deal with Li Changsheng.


    But unexpectedly, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Li Changsheng''s strength is so strong that they can''t even mention their courage to fight. It''s terrible.


    "Back!"


    Almost at the same time, the two magic sect leaders made up their minds, and regardless of other magic sect disciples, they turned into two Changhong and fled to the distance.


    But when he came, it was so easy to leave. Li Changsheng raised his fist and hit two punches in the distance.


    Under the mighty fist power, two screams came.


    The bodies of the two masters who escaped burst open at the same time in the sky and turned into two blood fog, like two fireworks.


    All the other disciples of the demon sect looked at Li Changsheng with fear on their faces. Their bodies were shaking and they didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    Li Changsheng ignored them and continued to break through with shangguanxue.


    In the 700 floor area ahead, the faces of Han mu, Shang Yanzhen and Xing shaohuang were full of despair.


    In front of them, there are many people in the magic door.


    The first man in black robe with a dignified face is like the king who dominates the world. Standing there alone makes Shang Yanzhen feel cold. He is the recognized leader of the demon sect, the demon lord Li Qingtian.


    "Destroy all the righteous Tianjiao here. There will be no successor to the righteous in the next 500 years. At that time, our demon gate will become the real master of the world!"


    Li Qingtian said in a gloomy voice.


    Then he looked at his subordinates.


    "Have the three ancient ancestors trapped the young man who almost destroyed my plan?"


    "Tell the devil, just got the news. The young man and Shangguan snow have been surrounded. I believe good news will come soon."


    "That''s good. The young man killed so many Tianjiao of our demon sect that even the old ancestor Wuxuan died in his hands. If I didn''t want to deal with the Holy Son of the three holy places, I really wanted to meet him in person and screw his head off in order to relieve my hatred."


    "Really? I''ll see who screwed off whose head."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    They looked for their voice and saw a man and a woman in their sight. It was Li Changsheng and Shangguan Xue.


    "Are you?"


    The devil frowned.


    "I''m the one you want to screw off your head with your own hands."


    Li Changsheng came in step by step.


    Not only the demon camp, but also the righteous camp showed curiosity.


    "Shangguan Xue, who is this brother?"


    Shang Yanzhen looked up at Guan Xue and asked.


    Since Li Changsheng can break into here, it shows his extraordinary strength, but they don''t know each other.


    Mr. Li is a super strong man. He killed countless masters of the demon sect along the way. Even the old ancestor Wuxuan, one of the top ten masters of the demon sect, died in his hands. With him, the demon lord''s plot will not succeed. "


    Hearing Shangguan Xue''s words, Han mu, Xing shaohuang and Shang Yanzhen all showed surprise and doubt in their eyes.


    What kind of person is the demon emperor Qingtian? It''s impossible for a young man to resist him.


    Their eyes swept over Li Changsheng''s body again and again, but they found that they didn''t notice the smell of fairyland on Li Changsheng''s body.


    It''s no joke to expect someone who is not a fairyland to save them.


    "Shangguan saint, are you sure he killed father Wuxuan?"


    Shang Yanzhen asked incredulously.


    "Of course I''m sure."


    At this time, many people in the demon sect had shown their hatred.


    Li Changsheng killed so many people, including many of their martial brothers.


    And the demon Emperor Li Qingtian sent out a Yin measured smile: "boy, I didn''t expect that I let three fairyland peaks besiege you and let you escape. But since you escaped, you dare to come here to die. It''s true that there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in!"


    "I didn''t escape, but killed them. The strength of the three people you sent is too weak. I''ve sent them to the West. Don''t worry, I''ll let you and your men reunite soon."


    "Hehe! What bragging? How can you kill the three of them? Do you think it''s possible that you want to frighten me with this?"


    Li Qingtian finished. At this time, a disciple hurried in.


    "Lord devil is bad. All three masters have been killed."


    When the other party finished, he saw Li Changsheng standing there. His voice suddenly stopped. Pointing to Li Changsheng, his fingers trembled and said, "that''s him. He killed the three masters."


    For an instant, the field fell into silence.


    Everyone looked at Li Changsheng strangely, especially the devil Li Qingtian. There was anger, surprise and fear in his eyes.


    "Who on earth are you? Are you the supreme elder who can''t hide from the three holy places? Hide your accomplishments and blend into the array?"


    Li Qingtian asked loudly.


    In his mind, only the super strong of the older generation in the three holy places have such strength.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you just want to screw off my head, so I have to screw off your head first."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, raised his palm and turned it into Qingtian''s big handprint and grabbed it from Li Qingtian.


    Under Qingtian''s big handprint, Li Qingtian''s eyes showed an angry color.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    He raised his hand and turned it into a big handprint, with Li Changsheng''s giant handprint.


    The palms of both sides collided in the sky and made a loud noise.


    Li qingtianteng stepped back two steps, and his face was as white as paper.


    Li Changsheng stood there, but he didn''t move at all and made a judgment.


    Now, Shang Yanzhen, who had doubts about Li Changsheng''s strength, all showed shock in their eyes.


    But when I felt the truth, I fell into silence.


    , the supreme devil in their hearts failed to defeat a young man of the other party, which hit them too hard.

 Chapter 873

    This time, even the devil Li Qingtian''s eyes at Li Changsheng became completely different.


    Before, although Li Changsheng even killed demon sect experts, he didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng in his heart. After all, he was a demon, even the three saints were inferior to him.


    But now after a slap with Li Changsheng, he soberly realized that Li Changsheng''s strength was no worse than him.


    "Boy, you are qualified to let me use my real strength. You should be honored."


    Li Qingtian''s voice fell, and his clothes were windless.


    Behind him was a huge and ferocious skull with a burning flame in his eyes.


    At the moment of appearance, strange laughter came from the whole sky. The original clear and bright sky suddenly dimmed, and even the sun turned blood red.


    "It''s over!"


    In the upright camp, Shang Yanzhen''s faces became extremely ugly.


    "This is the most powerful magic power of demon Zun Li Qingtian. All ghosts travel at night. It is said that demon Zun Li Qingtian is just an ordinary disciple of the demon sect. Because he fell off a cliff and got the inheritance of ancient ghost Taoism in an abyss, he can summon a hundred ghost King level to help."


    "I didn''t expect that Li Qingtian''s move is a unique move. Even if the three saints come, it''s difficult to crack it."


    Hearing Shang Yanzhen''s words, Shangguan Xue thought of something and his face changed wildly.


    "It''s just a branch of ancient summoning. With the help of external forces, it''s just a mirror."


    Li Changsheng''s look did not change at all. He just saw his confident appearance. Shang Yanzhen shook his head. He just felt that he was fearless and could not understand the power of Li Qingtian''s magic power, so he could be so calm.


    "Let''s help break the battle together, or no one can live."


    Shang Yan''s true voice fell, and the sword light in his hand was cut out and turned into a sword, welcoming a ghost king.


    But the ghost king was instantly cut by him. Hundreds of swords were still easily condensed and formed. He couldn''t kill them at all.


    "Look at me!"


    Xing shaohuang sacrificed a white mirror to light up and form a cloud array, but it was eaten by the ghost King almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang bang!"


    The cloud mirror began to tremble.


    Han mu, the most powerful, danced with his hands. An ancient Qin appeared in his hands and made a clang sound between his fingers. The sound blades flew in all directions, but finally, like Shang Yanzhen''s sword technique, although it could hurt those ghost kings, it could not cause fatal damage to them.


    "Hehe! It''s just three little dolls. It''s wishful thinking to break my spell!"


    Li Qingtian sneered with disdain.


    The three tried their best, but they didn''t affect him at all.


    It was getting darker and darker. When the dark clouds completely covered the sky, countless ghost kings kept flying.


    Shang Yanzhen, who could still hurt the ghost king just now, is obviously at a disadvantage. After continuous blocking, he is still broken through the defense line and began to be injured.


    Shangguan Xue is even more embarrassed because she is in a weak state at the moment.


    "It''s over! It seems that we''re going to die here today."


    Han Mu''s eyes showed despair.


    Their only hope now is that the three saints can break the array to rescue.


    But until now, there was no movement outside the array.


    "I''m afraid I''ll die here when master rushes in!"


    Shang Yanzhen''s hand holding the sword began to tremble. They had been exhausted for a long time. How could they resist Li Qingtian''s attack.


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally moved.


    He raised his arm, slowly clenched it into a fist and punched the front.


    "Boom!"


    A transparent fist burst the black fog in front of him in an instant, and then more than a dozen ghost kings made a shrill scream, which was crushed under the fist strength.


    There is a vacuum ahead where the fist strength passes.


    The devil''s eyes also showed surprise.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Li Changsheng''s fists kept hitting in all directions.


    The fist was mighty, and a ghost king was blown to pieces. Soon, the gloomy sky began to set the sun, and the blood red sun changed back to its normal color.


    "You broke my night trip!"


    Li Qingtian stared at Li Changsheng with surprise in his eyes.


    "Hum! As I said, with the help of external forces, it''s a path after all. Even in the three thousand Avenue, the great summoning skill is also a spell at the end of the list. It''s nothing?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingtian couldn''t help showing some anger in his eyes.


    The skill he was always proud of was devalued to nothing in Li Changsheng''s mouth. How could he not be angry, but he couldn''t refute it, because Li Changsheng broke his spell very lightly.


    "Since you dare to look down on me, I''ll let you know that arrogance comes at a price."


    I saw Li Qingtian muttering to himself, and his hands kept forming FA Yin.


    The void behind him roared, and a vortex appeared. The vortex became bigger and bigger, and a terrible force came from the vortex.


    In the depths of the vortex, a door of time and space slowly appeared.


    The door was hundreds of feet high, engraved with evil ghost patterns, and gradually the huge door slowly opened a gap, endless black fog gushed out, and flowing blood, shocking.


    "If you use such a magic power in your current state, you can''t give full play to its power. Open a gap in the door. This is your limit."


    Li Changsheng sneered coldly.


    In his opinion, the great summoning skill is really powerful, but the strength of the calendar Optimus is not enough after all. No matter how powerful the spell is, the caster''s own strength is strong enough.


    It''s like a child. Even if he is given a 100 kg axe, he can''t swing it.


    And if it is in the hands of a strong man, it will play a terrible force.


    "Indeed, I can''t even exert 1% of the power of this spell, but it''s enough to kill you!"


    Li Qingtian made a bleak voice. Li Changsheng''s strength was so strong that he had to use such means. If Li Changsheng and others could not be killed today, his plan would fall short of success.


    Moreover, Li Qingtian can''t imagine a terrible figure like Li Changsheng if he is given enough time to grow up.


    In the open space-time door, a huge ghost claw stretched out.


    The ghost claw is condensed from the black fog and gradually becomes an entity. You can see the old wrinkles and bloody nails on it.


    In the palm of the palm, there is a vertical eye, which is still rotating, giving people a sense of mystery.


    At the moment when the ghost claw appeared, Li Qingtian laughed wildly.


    But Shang Yanzhen showed despair. How could they not sense the horror of the ghost claw? It was many times stronger than the night trip of the hundred ghosts just now.


    Can Li Changsheng stop it?

 Chapter 874

    I didn''t expect that the devil Li Qingtian had such a card. Shang Yanzhen and others turned crazy.


    Shangguan Xue loudly reminded, "Mr. Li, be careful!"


    At this time, Han Mu''s eyes were desperate and showed a sad color.


    "It seems that fate is destined to fall here. No one can change it. Just accept your fate."


    "Wait a minute, you''ll all die."


    The devil laughed wildly. After the emergence of the huge ghost claw, the power became more and more terrible. Even if it just moved forward slowly, the surrounding void was broken because it could not bear the powerful power.


    Just now, Li Changsheng broke Li Qingtian''s night trip with one punch, but can he still stop it in the face of this terrible claw of ghosts and gods?


    Sure enough, when Li Changsheng hit the ghost claw with his fist, it just stopped the ghost claw for a short time and couldn''t damage half a point.


    "It''s over!"


    Shangguan Xue closed her eyes.


    Han Mu and Xing shaohuang all looked at the ghost claw as if they accepted their fate.


    In the face of such a terrible supernatural power, they have no choice but to count on Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, unless you are a real immortal of Xiaohe Taoism, you will die even at the peak of the fairyland."


    The devil Li Qingtian was proud: "go to hell! This time, it''s worth what you pay to kill your arrogance."


    Hearing Li Qingtian''s words, everyone was desperate.


    Li Changsheng is really powerful, but he can''t be a true immortal.


    Shangguan Xue shook her head. She knew that Li Changsheng had just crossed the fairyland.


    But at this time, Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "As I said, with the help of external forces, it is only a path after all."


    He stepped out in one step, his clothes were windless and automatic. Behind him, a virtual shadow of gods and Demons was roaring, and the Qi of Qi and blood rushed into the sky. Then he slowly raised his fist and punched it.


    This fist was not different at first, but when the fist power was three feet away from the body, it suddenly burst out with terrible power, like a mighty tornado, sweeping the world.


    I have a fist that can break the sky and destroy the sky.


    In the large array, there were dark clouds everywhere, and huge ghost claws fell from the sky, like heaven''s punishment.


    I''m afraid anyone who sees this scene will be powerless.


    Li Changsheng and others under the sharp claws are like mole ants.


    The devil Li Qingtian was laughing wildly, but now his expression solidified on his face.


    Shang Yanzhen, Shangguan Xue and others also stared.


    I saw the mighty fist power suddenly burst out, and the energy roared forward like a tsunami.


    The huge ghost claw was constantly broken at the moment of collision with fist strength. Finally, with a huge roar, it completely turned into black fog and dissipated in the sky.


    "How is that possible?"


    Li Qingtian looked at this scene inconceivably. His arrogance and self-confidence just now seemed to be directly extinguished by a bucket of cold water.


    This was the strongest magic power he understood. Even if the three saints wanted to break it together, they had to pay an extremely heavy price, and Li Changsheng broke it alone without damage.


    Especially the power of the punch just now made him palpitate.


    "I boast that the young generation is extremely arrogant, but compared with him, it is like a firefly and the sun and the moon."


    Shang Yanzhen was filled with shock.


    Next to Xing shaohuang, Han Mu was in the same mood.


    If the devil Li Qingtian is already the most powerful person in the world in their eyes, Li Changsheng is already like a myth.


    "Is he the kind of person who has the capital of the great emperor in the legend?"


    Shangguan Xue was the most shocked. Only she knew that Li Changsheng had just passed the earth fairy robbery. Of course, what she didn''t know was that Li Changsheng was not even a earth fairy.


    Li Changsheng broke the ghost claw with one punch, and looked at Li Qingtian coldly. Li Qingtian subconsciously withdrew half a step back, and the great devil was also afraid.


    Since Li Qingtian got the inheritance of the ghost gate, he pushed invincible all the way. Only in this way can he establish supreme prestige in the demon gate, but now he finally met his nemesis.


    "Friend, as long as you stop, everything is easy to negotiate."


    Li Qingtian said.


    He was really afraid. Even the claws of gods and ghosts were broken. He couldn''t imagine any means to deal with Li Changsheng.


    "In my ten thousand demons array, I still have many cards. Behind me are 100000 demons disciples. If you are all desperate, as long as you are not a true immortal, you are still in danger of falling. As long as you promise to let me go, I can open the array and let you leave, and promise never to do it again."


    Li Changsheng looked at Li Qingtian quietly and didn''t move on.


    Seeing this, Li Qingtian breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "as long as you promise to let me go, I can pass on the skill of summoning ghosts and gods to you just now. You can see how powerful the skill of summoning ghosts and gods is. If it is in your hand, it must be able to exert greater power. Practitioners fight against the sky to make themselves stronger. Why should they kill the fish and catch the net?"


    "Well, really? Now pass me the spell of summoning ghosts and gods. I''ll think about it."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    "I can''t give it to you now. What if I give you a spell and you won''t let me go? I want you to let me go immediately. As for the spell, I will send someone to give it to you in a few days. How about it?"


    Li Qingtian seems to have taken the initiative and restored a bit of the devil''s demeanor.


    "You have no sincerity at all."


    "Mr. Li, the top priority is to let Li Qingtian open the array and let us leave. There is no need to break the dead net with him."


    Shangguan Xue said.


    "Yes, Taoist friend, although you have broken Li Qingtian''s magic power, once the ten thousand demons war is launched with all its strength, it is also terrible. It''s better to make peace with him."


    Xing shaohuang also advised.


    The demon lord Li Qingtian has led the demon gate to fight with the right path for many years. They rarely lose. They are afraid of Li Qingtian and think it is the best result to let Li Qingtian open the array.


    A palm teacher behind Li Qingtian hummed coldly, "my friend, even though you are strong, our demon sect has more than 100000 disciples. You''d better be more interesting and don''t do things."


    Both the other side and his own side feel that Li Changsheng''s choice to stop at the moment is the best outcome.


    And Li Qingtian''s self-confidence has been restored on his face.


    "Yes! I was messed up by this young man just now. The devil gate has such a powerful background. What are you afraid of?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng shook his head: "obviously you begged me to be merciful, but threatened me. I Li Changsheng has never been threatened."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and a sense of uneasiness rose in Li Qingtian''s heart.


    Then he saw that Li Changsheng raised his fist, and the mighty fist strength hit again, enveloping Li Qingtian.

 Chapter 875

    Li Changsheng suddenly made a move, which Li Qingtian didn''t expect.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of roars sounded, and the fist power raged by.


    At the location where the devil Li Qingtian is, the void is broken for a while, and you can see that Li Qingtian''s body begins to crack and finally turns into a blood mist. A yellow light flies out of Li Qingtian''s body and flies away to the distance.


    The demon Emperor Li Qingtian got the ghost inheritance. At the moment, he condensed into a spirit and wanted to escape.


    "Hum!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The giant handprint evolved, and the yellow light was caught by him in an instant.


    "Spare me."


    Li Qingtian''s voice came out of the yellow light.


    You can see that the yellow light is actually a reduced version of Li Qingtian.


    "I gave you a chance just now. You don''t cherish it. It''s too late to beg for mercy now."


    Li Changsheng sighed and the light surged directly on his palm, but the Yellow villain screamed bitterly.


    Soul searching.


    Since Li Qingtian didn''t want to hand over the ghost inheritance he got, Li Changsheng took it himself.


    The scream sounded for more than ten minutes, and everyone in the magic door was creepy.


    Even several people in the righteous camp are full of fear.


    "The branch of great summoning, the art of summoning ghosts and gods, so it is."


    A piece of Kung Fu turned into words and flowed in Li Changsheng''s mind.


    Li Changsheng put the yellow light in his hand into his mouth. A pure spiritual power was refined by him, and then he looked at the people in the magic door.


    "The devil Li Qingtian is dead. Don''t you open the array for me and get out!"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the people of the magic door who were still very frightened just now have a straight chest.


    "He must have consumed a lot in fighting with the devil. Now he is strong outside and weak in the middle. Otherwise, with his strength, why should we help him remove the array? Maybe now will be the best time for us to avenge the devil!"


    A demon sect leader said loudly.


    As soon as he said this, Li Changsheng obviously felt several murders coming from the magic gate camp.


    "Sure enough, you can''t be soft hearted!"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    Then it turned into the big handprint of Optimus and fell directly. The man who spoke just now was directly pinched and exploded under his handprint.


    The fire of revenge ignited in the hearts of those people in the demon gate who were ready to move was watered out by a basin of cold water.


    Li Changsheng was so terrible that they had no resistance in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Can you open the array now?"


    Li Changsheng asked coldly.


    "Yes! Of course!"


    A magic sect leader nodded quickly.


    Under his command, the disciples of the demon gate retreated like a tide, and the ten thousand demons war gradually opened.


    The three holy masters who were breaking the array outside suddenly found that the array in front of them had disappeared, and the faces of many righteous disciples trapped in the array showed joy.


    A war between good and evil ended with the death of the demon emperor Qingtian.


    "Mr. Li, it''s all your credit to break the ten thousand demons array this time. But why did you let the people of the demon gate leave in the end? Is it really because of the bad yuan in your body?"


    Shang Yanzhen came forward and saluted Li Changsheng.


    They knew that Li Changsheng was more powerful than the three saints, so they didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    "I have no enmity with the devil gate. Why kill them all?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    But let Shang Yanzhen frown.


    Li Changsheng said that there was no feud between the devil gate and the righteous path for thousands of years. What''s the matter?


    The ten thousand demons array completely disappeared, and the ranking on the God of war list no longer changed. In addition to several holy sons who are famous in the Tiandu star domain, they remembered another name, Li Changsheng, a mysterious dark horse killed halfway.


    "What about the people of the demon gate? What''s going on?"


    The three great saints and many leaders came.


    Seeing that Shang Yanzhen had nothing to do, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The people of the demon gate have retreated, and the demon Zun Li Qingtian has been killed. After this war, the demon gate can''t recover its strength in a hundred years."


    Han mujin reports.


    "What? Li Qingtian is dead?"


    The three saints were surprised. The news was too shocking for them.


    The devil has led the demon sect for many years. He is a headache for the three saints. Now he is dead.


    "Are you sure this is not a trick played by Li Qingtian?"


    "We saw it with our own eyes. It shouldn''t be bad."


    "How did Li Qingtian die?"


    This is the curious question of the three saints.


    As opponents, they know the strength of Li Qingtian too well. With Shang Yanzhen, they are not Li Qingtian''s opponents.


    "Mr. Li killed it."


    Shang Yanzhen looked at Li Changsheng almost at the same time.


    "Mr. Li? Li Changsheng, who came from behind, ranked fourth in the God of war list?"


    The faces of the three saints all showed the color of vibration.


    During the war, some people even broke five times of thunder robbery. They had a vague guess. Unexpectedly, the other party killed Li Qingtian.


    But think about it, only those who have the capital of the great emperor can deal with demons like Li Qingtian.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t know where he comes from. Why hasn''t he heard your name before?"


    Su Taibai, the leader of Taiyi sword sect, bows to Li Changsheng and asks.


    Not only he, but also others are curious about which sect''s disciple such a unique genius is.


    "I''m just a casual practitioner. I have no door or school."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, several people were even more surprised.


    "The demon gate array was broken this time, and the demon emperor died in the battle. Our righteous sect should hold a banquet and revel for three days and reward him for his achievements."


    At this point, immortal Fu Teng looked at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s killing of the demon Emperor Li Qingtian is a great credit. If they negotiate before, they will be enshrined in the top ten ancient countries, which means that the fourth holy land will appear.


    In the righteous camp, the news about the destruction of the magic gate array has come back, causing a lot of cheers.


    "It''s said that the devil Li Qingtian was also killed. This time, my right path can be described as a complete victory."


    Countless people rushed to tell.


    "I don''t know how Li Changsheng is?"


    In the distance, yuan chuxue looked at the ranking on the God of war list. Unfortunately, since the ten thousand demons array was opened, the God of war list was no longer updated in real time, and there was no reference value.


    "The three Lords have returned!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted.


    Countless people looked up and saw immortal Fu Teng, Shen Yan and Su Taibai successively appear in the sight of everyone on the mountain road.


    However, it was not these three people who took the lead, but a very ordinary looking young man.


    "Who is he?"


    There was a look of doubt in the eyes of countless people.


    "Who dare to walk in front of the three saints?"

 Chapter 876

    Almost all the eyes in the audience focused on Li Changsheng.


    After all, the three great lords are the three leaders in the orthodox camp, and their status is supreme, just like the emperor in the secular world.


    But some people dare to walk in front of the three saints, but the three saints have no opinion, which is scary enough.


    "Who is he? What is his identity? Why is he at the front?"


    Many people are talking about it.


    "Mr. Li, please speak on board."


    Immortal Fu Teng personally welcomed Li Changsheng to the top of the ship in the holy land of Tianyuan.


    "In this war between good and evil, our side won an unprecedented victory. I announce that everyone can receive their own offerings according to their own ranking according to the ranking on the God of war list and the rules previously set."


    "In addition, because the war list lost its function at the last critical moment, one of the most meritorious people was not recorded."


    With that, immortal Fu Teng looked at Li Changsheng next to him.


    "This is Mr. Li Changsheng. He personally killed the devil, Li Qingtian, and made great contributions. He will be enshrined in the top ten ancient countries and become the fourth Jiupin sect in our camp."


    Immortal voteng''s words fell.


    There was a lot of noise in the field.


    Before that, people had speculated whether there would be a person with high credit who would be promoted to the Pope who sat on the same level with the three holy planes.


    But at that time, everyone thought it would only come into being in the bapin sect, but now a young man born out of thin air has won this credit. For a moment, everyone looked at Li Changsheng differently.


    From now on, the world will become four holy places.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Li Changsheng said, "can I not have the offerings of the top ten ancient countries?"


    The three saints were stunned.


    The noise in the field also fell into silence.


    "None of the ten ancient countries offer. What does he want?"


    "Although the merit of killing Li Qingtian is great, the reward of the top ten ancient countries has enough weight."


    Many people were puzzled.


    "I don''t know what kind of reward Mr. Li wants?"


    Immortal voteng frowned slightly.


    Even he was jealous of such a reward offered by the ten ancient countries. Isn''t Li Changsheng satisfied? It''s a little greedy.


    "I want Tiandu peak."


    Li Changsheng pointed to the Tiandu peak in front of him and said loudly.


    Everyone in the field is stupid. Tiandu peak is the symbol of the whole Tiandu star domain, which is of great significance. However, compared with the top ten ancient countries, Tiandu peak is at most a name, which has practical interests.


    Immortal voteng looked at the other two saints.


    Tiandu peak has a variety of legends, which has extraordinary significance in the whole Tiandu star region. If someone dared to play the idea of Tiandu peak in the past, they would never allow it, but now it''s different. It doesn''t seem too much to exchange Li Changsheng''s great contribution for the top ten ancient countries.


    Moreover, in fact, the three saints do not want the rise of the fourth Jiupin sect to break their current balance.


    "Wait a minute."


    Immortal Fu Teng finished with Li Changsheng, and then sat down with Su Taibai, Shen Yan and many leaders of the eight grade sect to discuss.


    About half an hour later, they returned to their respective positions.


    "Mr. Li, we have just discussed. To your credit, Tiandu peak can give it to you."


    When this sentence was uttered, Li Changsheng''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    Although the offerings of the top ten ancient countries are a priceless resource and a steady stream, Li Changsheng does not intend to stay in this place for a long time.


    Tiandu peak is different. In Li Changsheng''s heart, there has always been a strong premonition that Tiandu peak seems to be calling itself.


    "Mr. Li, Tiandu peak will be yours from now on. You can call yourself the Lord of Tiandu peak and will be recorded in history."


    Immortal Futeng sighed.


    Because the word "Tiandu" represents the whole Tiandu star domain, no sect dares to name Tiandu, and no one dares to use the word "Tiandu".


    Just like in the secular world, the nine clawed Golden Dragon is the emperor''s special totem. The word Tiandu was taboo before. Now Li Changsheng has Tiandu peak. If he is known as the Lord of Tiandu peak, he will really be immortal.


    Li Changsheng smiled. He didn''t care much about the name.


    "Mr. Li, Tiandu peak is yours now. It is witnessed by hundreds of thousands of orthodox monks. It''s just that when are you going to hold a feast and officially join Tiandu peak."


    Whenever a sect is established, it is necessary to send out invitations and invite strong practitioners to witness. Although Li Changsheng did not establish a sect, it is a great event to have Tiandu peak.


    "Let''s fix it in a month."


    Li Changsheng said.


    At the end of the war between good and evil, hundreds of thousands of righteous friars gradually dispersed.


    In the crowd, yuan chuxue was staring blankly at the leaving three holy land teams.


    "What? If you like Shang Yanzhen, I can help you as a matchmaker."


    Li Changsheng''s voice sounded.


    Yuan chuxue suddenly turned back and showed some tension on his face.


    Indeed, now Li Changsheng''s status is not general.


    She quickly shook her head: "no, I was just thinking that the war is over, but my father doesn''t know where it is."


    Indeed, I heard yuan chuxue say that her father also came to participate in the war between good and evil, but I haven''t seen her father until now.


    "So it is. Why don''t you stay at Tiandu peak with me first and then inquire slowly."


    "OK."


    Yuan chuxue nodded and looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes, hiding a difference.


    In the past, she admired Shang Yanzhen and felt that Shang Yanzhen was a strange man in the world. She was young, talented and sharp. But after the war between good and evil, under the aura of Li Changsheng, not to mention the young generation, even the three saints were compared. Unconsciously, her mind was changing quietly.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll leave first."


    Real yew brought yunchaozong people to say goodbye to Li Changsheng.


    The last time he drew a line with Li Changsheng, he had already regretted it. Now, seeing Li Changsheng''s status, he had long regretted that his intestines were green.


    However, he also knew that what he said was like pouring water. It was no use regretting. He just hoped that Li Changsheng would be lucky if he didn''t hate him.


    Chen linger also said goodbye to Li Changsheng and returned with the people of Yun Chaozong. After all, she is a disciple of Yun Chaozong.


    Bai Chuan bowed deeply to Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng understood his mind and thanked his missionary grace. He left with the people of Yun Chaozong.


    Li Changsheng was about to set foot on Tiandu peak to study the mysterious peak, when he saw a figure standing in front of him.


    "Sir, the first time I saw you, I thought you had the talent of a real dragon. Sure enough, you were a blockbuster in this war."


    It''s the Taoist who annoys Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng frowned and said coldly, "go away!"


    He doesn''t like this Taoist at all.


    "I..."


    What else does the Taoist want to say? Li Changsheng has stared.


    "If you don''t get out, believe it or not, I''ll tear you to pieces now?"


    "Yes."


    The Taoist trembled.


    Even the devil Li Qingtian died at the hands of Li Changsheng. How dare he offend him.


    Suddenly he shrunk his neck and rolled aside, like a wild dog running away with its tail.


    Yuan chuxue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Li, I''m leaving. Won''t you tell someone else?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Turning around, he saw Shangguan Xue standing not far away looking at this side.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng looked a little embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t go to shangguanxue to say goodbye, but shangguanxue''s school is all a group of women. Li Changsheng would be impolite if he rushed there.


    "Mr. Li, remember to invite me when you officially join Tiandu peak a month later!"


    Shangguan Xue said and left with the team of the school.


    "Are you familiar with the saint?"


    Yuan chuxue asked casually.


    "I''ve fought side by side in the array."

 Chapter 877

    When everyone left, Li Changsheng returned to Tiandu peak.


    Several wooden houses were built on a hillside.


    Come to Tiandu peak to practice every morning and return to the wooden house at night.


    Yuan chuxue occasionally went out to inquire about some news and contacted the elders of the school with a special secret method, but there was still no news of her father.


    Around Tiandu peak, Li Changsheng laid out a series of arrays. In addition to the magic array to prevent mortals from entering, there is also a large array to gather aura.


    Sitting on the boulder at the top of Tiandu peak, spiritual Qi formed a vortex and integrated into Li Changsheng''s body.


    "Boom!"


    You can see that behind Li Changsheng, the powerful Qi and blood rushed into the sky, like a burning stove.


    The blood roared like a river in his body. Almost every minute, Li Changsheng''s strength was increasing.


    After five thunderstorms, Li Changsheng has not officially stepped into the fairyland, but his strength has increased many times.


    At that time, he didn''t have time to consolidate his realm in the war. At the moment, his strength rises sharply under the quenching of Reiki.


    If Li Changsheng meets the devil Li Qingtian now, he can be crushed to death with only one finger.


    "The master told me that my gods and Demons turned nine. Although it was very difficult to break through the fairyland, the power was really terrible."


    Li Changsheng felt a sense of pride.


    Even if he Dao Zhenxian was in front of him, he was confident to fight.


    "Boom!"


    Countless auras formed a cloud above Li Changsheng''s head.


    "The aura of this world is too strong. Compared with the earth, it is simply a holy land of practice."


    At the same time, under the induction of Li Changsheng, from the inside of the capital peak on this day, there are strands of sharp power hidden.


    According to the legend of Tiandu star, Tiandu peak is a sword of ancient gods and men, nailing a peerless demon here and turning it into a mountain peak.


    At first, Li Changsheng felt ridiculous when he heard such remarks, but these days, Dufeng could really be a sword.


    Li Changsheng''s mood can''t be calm. The mountain is so terrible that he can''t shake it. If it''s a sword, what level should it be.


    "Mr. Li, it''s time for dinner."


    Yuan chuxue has a faint smile on her face. She is responsible for Li Changsheng''s three meals a day these days.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded and stood up.


    A few days ago, Li Changsheng taught yuan chuxue a set of appropriate skills according to her physique, which made great progress in Yuan chuxue''s strength.


    But even so, yuan chuxue dared not approach Li Changsheng within ten feet every time he practiced martial arts.


    The last time, she almost died under strong pressure because she broke in rashly.


    Today''s Li Changsheng is no exaggeration to say that a hair can cut off a flying sword, and the invisible pressure on him can directly crush a martial artist who points to the xuanjing.


    It is said that a drop of blood of ancient gods and men could crush the sun, moon and stars, and blow down mountains and rivers with one breath. It is not an exaggeration.


    As time goes by, the Tiandu peak ceremony will soon come.


    Before that, Li Changsheng had asked yuan chuxue to send an invitation.


    That morning, there were dense figures under Tiandu peak.


    Many of them were not invited by Li Changsheng.


    The leader of Tiandu peak, Li Changsheng, is now jokingly called the fourth holy land. One person can compare the combat power of a holy land.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Li on becoming the leader of Tiandu peak."


    An old man came in the air. He was the master Miedu immortal from Zuo Junhao of the western regions.


    Immortal Miedu came and Li Changsheng personally welcomed him.


    Followed by Yi Chen from the star gate, ye FeiGuang in the East appeared one after another.


    "Mr. Li, this is my gift for you."


    A crisp voice sounded. Shangguan Xue came in the air with a wooden box in his hand.


    After opening it, there was a white egg inside.


    "It is said that there is a mountain protecting beast named Xueluan in Xueling palace, the school of Shangguan Xue. It is said that it is the descendant of Bingfeng, an ancient beast."


    "That Xueluan has only laid two eggs for 3000 years. Is this the egg that Xueluan laid? Shangguan Xue is really willing to give one to Li Changsheng."


    "Li Changsheng is known as the fourth holy land of Tiandu star. It''s normal for Xueling palace to flatter him."


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. It''s said that Shangguan Xue and Li Changsheng walked through the pass together in the array that day. Shangguan Xue is arrogant. I''m afraid only the arrogance of Li Changsheng can make her move."


    There was a sound of discussion from below.


    How could the above officer Xue''s ear power not hear it? Her cheeks suddenly turned red. She fell from the sky and handed the wooden box to Li Changsheng.


    "These are the eggs laid by Xueluan, the divine beast protecting the mountain in our Xueling palace. There are two in total. I give you one. As the Lord of Tiandu peak, you always have a divine beast to guard the house."


    "Thank you."


    Li Changsheng took the wooden box and thanked him sincerely.


    He also understood the value of the Xueluan egg. Shangguan Xue could give himself one of the Xueluan eggs, which was not a general friendship.


    On the other hand, ye FeiGuang, who is called golden boy and jade girl in the East and Shangguan snow, looks a little complicated.


    It is said that he and Shangguan Xue are a couple. Shangguan Xuechang has a great country and a great city. He has good talent. Why didn''t he ever think that he could marry Shangguan Xue one day? But obviously, the emergence of Li Changsheng made his hope slim.


    Then the great people of Tiandu star came, and even the people of yunchaozong appeared.


    "Mr. Li, this is a gift prepared for you by Yun Chaozong."


    Chen linger came over with a gift box.


    Now she has been listed as a saint by Yun Chaozong because of her outstanding qualification, and she has a special relationship with Li Changsheng, so Yun Chaozong simply asked her to send a congratulatory gift.


    "Ling''er, your accomplishments have improved a lot in this month. It''s good."


    Li Changsheng saw Chen linger''s realm and nodded slightly.


    Chen linger is worthy of being the best water spirit root. In a few years, she may grow into a Tianjiao like Shangguan snow.


    Li Changsheng killed the two great Tianjiao Holy Mountain Kings and Aoki God King in the southern region. Maybe Chen linger will be the representative of Tianjiao in the West in the future.


    Seeing Chen ling''er appear, even several sect leaders around him show different colors. Everyone likes such good seedlings.


    "Please go up the mountain. I''ve arranged a banquet."


    Li Changsheng invited.


    The people who came here today, whether invited by him or uninvited by them, were all praising him. For this, Li Changsheng prepared fruit and vegetable wine in advance to entertain him.


    But when they went up the mountain, they did not see the holy masters of the three holy places come.


    "What''s the matter? Dufeng is known as the fourth holy land on this day, and the three saints personally promised to give it to Li Changsheng. The three saints should come to congratulate him!"


    The crowd began to talk.


    Even Li Changsheng frowned.


    He had already sent invitations to the three holy places, and when he left at that time, the three saints also said that they would come to attend today, but they haven''t appeared yet, which is somewhat unusual.

 Chapter 878

    When many people noticed this abnormal situation, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly came from the sky.


    Someone exclaimed, "the three lords are coming!"


    I saw a big ship breaking through the sea of clouds. Above the bow, the three saints came together.


    Li Changsheng quickly got up and went to meet him.


    "Welcome the three Lords."


    But after Li Changsheng spoke, there was no expression on his face.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng also realized that there was something wrong, because the eyes of the three saints were very cold.


    "Li Changsheng, we have officially decided to take back our previous promise to you. Tiandufeng can''t be your private property."


    Immortal voteng''s voice was majestic, falling from the sky and resounding everywhere.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid, and then caused an uproar.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The three saints turned back."


    "That day, I heard from immortal Fu Teng at the scene that Tiandu peak was regarded as a reward for Li Changsheng, which was privately owned by Li Changsheng. Why did he change his mind now?"


    "Why?"


    Li Changsheng also asked.


    "Because you are not from our Tiandu star region, you are naturally not qualified to have Tiandu peak."


    At this time, a dignified voice sounded, and an old man came out of the big ship of Tianyuan holy land.


    As soon as he appeared, even the three saints took the initiative to get out of the way and showed respect on his face.


    "Who is he? Why is he so powerful?"


    "Is it an expert who can''t be hidden in any holy land?"


    "It is said that there may be real fairyland in the three holy places. Is it true that he is a true immortal?"


    People around talked about it.


    At the same time, some people also pay attention to the words of immortal Fu Teng. Li Changsheng is not from Tiandu star domain. Who is he?


    "Does it matter where I am? I helped you kill the devil, Li Qingtian, and saved many masters of the righteous young generation. Don''t I deserve this day?"


    Li Changsheng said in a loud voice.


    "It''s not my race. Your heart must be different. You, a person from other star regions, ran to our Tiandu star. Who knows what your heart is? And you let the people in the demon gate go at the last minute. I''m good without asking your sin. Now I order you to pack up your things and get out of Tiandu peak immediately."


    The old man''s eyes were sharp and his voice was full of supreme dignity.


    His words fell, and Li Changsheng''s face completely changed.


    It''s too much to help them defeat the demon gate, but the other party let themselves go.


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    Li Changsheng''s face was also gloomy.


    The old man was aggressive and superior as soon as he appeared, which made him very unhappy.


    "If you don''t leave, today will be your death."


    The old man stepped out, stood in the air, turned into a handprint and called Li Changsheng.


    "If you dare to be rude to me, I''ll teach you a lesson first to let you know that heaven and earth are superior."


    That palm fell, and suddenly Li Changsheng felt that the void around him was imprisoned. This strength was much stronger than the devil Li Qingtian, but it should not reach the real fairyland.


    "Half a step is really immortal."


    Li Changsheng estimated the strength of the other party in an instant.


    Some people in the crowd recognized the identity of the old man.


    "I remember, xuanyang Zhenjun, the former deputy patriarch of Tianyuan holy land, is said to have been the peak of land fairyland 300 years ago. Now his strength is not far from the real fairyland."


    "No wonder so big. In the face of Li Changsheng, who can kill the devil Li Qingtian, he will suppress it at will."


    There was a burst of discussion around.


    Xuanyang Zhenjun had a sneer and disdain on his face.


    Although the devil Li Qingtian made earth shaking, experts like him have been too lazy to fight. If Tiandu peak was not the symbol of Tiandu star domain, he would not break through this time.


    In his opinion, he personally went out to deal with Li Changsheng, which was already an ox knife for killing chickens.


    Looking at the falling palm, Li Changsheng''s eyes became cold.


    He took a sudden step forward, raised his fist and punched.


    "How could he move?"


    Xuanyang Zhenjun''s face changed.


    The next second, I saw the mighty fist force directly scattered his palm print.


    Li Changsheng broke his magic power and flew into the sky. Then the fierce dragon gun appeared in his hand and hit xuanyang Zhenjun.


    "How dare you attack me and die!"


    Xuanyang Zhenjun didn''t take Li Changsheng down. Instead, Li Changsheng broke his magic power and couldn''t hang on his face.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng dared to give him a hand, he immediately showed his anger, raised his palm and offered a palm sized white mirror to stop Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun.


    But under the fierce dragon gun, the mirror was smashed in an instant. At the same time, the remaining power was not reduced and swept on the chest of xuanyang Zhenjun.


    Xuanyang Zhenjun was directly smashed and fell back dozens of feet, and there was blood in the corners of his mouth.


    The next second, Li Changsheng ran in the sky and rushed forward directly. The fierce dragon gun was fired continuously.


    Xuanyang Zhenjun is half a step away from the real fairyland. The strong man has no power to fight back.


    A few minutes later, Li Changsheng shot xuanyang Zhenjun''s body cracked, then stepped on xuanyang Zhenjun''s chest and fell from the sky, directly hitting xuanyang Zhenjun on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Half of xuanyang Zhenjun''s body disappeared into the land.


    Everyone, including the three saints, was stupid.


    Xuanyang Zhenjun was a strong man in fairyland. He failed so easily. Everyone couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The next second, Li Changsheng directly picked him up with xuanyang Zhenjun''s collar.


    I saw xuanyang Zhenjun, who was still arrogant just now, his mouth was covered with blood and was completely out of shape.


    "Now do you want to take back Tiandu peak?"


    Li Changsheng kicked it out.


    Xuanyang Zhenjun flew hundreds of feet away, his head tilted and fainted.


    This made the three saints standing in the Bow Jump wildly. Li Changsheng was too cruel.


    "Mr. Li, we didn''t know you were not from our Tiandu star region before, so we made a good claim to assign Tiandu peak to your name. Now listen to our advice and hand over Tiandu peak and leave here. Otherwise, you will face a real disaster."


    Immortal Fu Teng tried to persuade him.


    "Really? Then I''ll see how you make me face a great disaster. I''ll put my words here today. Tiandu peak is now my private property. If anyone wants to take Tiandu peak away, ask whether the fierce dragon gun in my hand agrees."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, immortal Fu Teng frowned.


    "Li Changsheng, you should have heard the rumor that there is a true Taoist immortal in my three holy places. It is xuanyang Zhenjun who comes to you today. You may be able to defeat him, but can you be so tough when the true Taoist immortal comes tomorrow? Don''t block your retreat at that time. Letting go in time is your best choice."


    "Are you threatening me with a true Taoist immortal? Then I really want to have a look. What''s the significance of a true Taoist immortal?"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Immortal Fu Teng finally got angry in his eyes. Li Changsheng was very angry because he didn''t enter the lampblack.


    "In that case, we can''t blame you for not taking the credit for killing Li Qingtian."


    Then, immortal Futeng directly crushed a talisman in his hand and knelt on his knees to worship the sky.


    "Please show up!"


    "Please show up!"


    Su Taibai and Shen Yan also knelt down.


    The next second, I saw a wave of energy in the sky, and a terrible breath spread, making everyone present feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Is this the power of he Dao Zhen Xian? Before it appeared, it was unbearable.


    Countless people are shaking.


    But Li Changsheng only sneered on his face.

 Chapter 879

    Li Changsheng looked up at the sky with some excitement in his heart. He finally wanted to see the legendary true immortal.


    In his eyes, the sense of war was rising.


    I saw that with the increasing pressure in the sky, the void began to shake, and then in the fluctuations like water lines, a fuzzy figure gradually became clear and stepped out of the void.


    At this moment, the prestige reached the strongest, as if the whole world shook.


    An old man in white appeared in the sky and looked down on everyone below.


    "People from the alien world, originally you killed the demon lord Li Qingtian. I would like to give you a way to live, but you are so ignorant of life and death and try to provoke me. That''s your way to die."


    The mighty voice came down from the sky, and every word seemed to follow the law with great power.


    There was awe in the eyes of all the people on the mountain.


    The vast majority of people present only heard of the name of the real fairy of Hedao and saw the living real fairy of Hedao for the first time.


    Immortal voteng is the Lord of a holy land, but he is humble like a slave at the moment, because the other party is the fourth patriarch of Tianyuan holy land, immortal Haoyue, who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Alien, listen to Fu Teng. You''ve survived the five thunderstorms. What a good qualification, but you don''t hesitate to die. Today you''re doomed to die in my hands. Even I feel sorry for you."


    Immortal Haoyue spoke faintly.


    Even if it is just an ordinary speech, every word falling will cause the fluctuation of the surrounding void.


    This is the horror of the strong in the real fairyland. Every move can trigger the celestial phenomena and make people feel frightened.


    From the moment when the bright moon immortal appeared, he seemed to be the only one in the world. He was the supreme existence, and he was God.


    "It''s really a true fairy. Li Changsheng is in danger this time."


    Shangguan Xue''s eyes are full of worry.


    Next to yuan chuxue, Chen linger and others are pale.


    Under the momentum of Haoyue immortal, they feel that they are a mole ant.


    "I''ve seen the bright moon."


    At this time, many people bend down to salute, and their voices shake the sky.


    He Dao Zhen Xian is a real strong man, and Haoyue immortal is remembered by the history of Tiandu star.


    While everyone was visiting real Haoyue, Li Changsheng suddenly waved a strong dragon gun and smashed it directly at real Haoyue.


    Since the other party wants his own life, Li Changsheng has no time to watch him play prestige. At the moment, a shot is shot out, just like the earth falling apart.


    The fierce dragon gun has almost become a part of Li Changsheng''s body after countless battles with Li Changsheng.


    At the moment, this shot can really poke a hole in the sky.


    However, immortal Haoyue just waved gently and dissolved the attack of the fierce dragon gun.


    At that time, Li Changsheng defeated xuanyang Zhenjun with one shot, but did not shake the real person Haoyue. The strength gap between the two sides was highlighted.


    "Even if you have the capital of the great emperor, it''s too much to try to shake a true Taoist immortal."


    Seeing that Li Changsheng''s attack was easily resolved, immortal Fu Teng couldn''t help humming.


    "Li Changsheng can easily kill the devil Li Qingtian, but he can''t shake him. It''s terrible to be a true immortal."


    Shangguan Xuexin has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    While Li Changsheng''s shot was offset, Haoyue immortal also raised his palm and photographed Li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sound of energy burst came from the void. A transparent palm print was like a mountain, crushing Li Changsheng with the power of terror.


    It hasn''t completely fallen yet. The strong wind brought by that powerful force forms tornadoes and smashes the void.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng raised the fierce dragon gun and stabbed it into the transparent palm.


    Just the next moment, the fierce dragon gun was bent, and Li Changsheng had to withdraw one step backward, so he barely blocked the palm.


    In the sky, the bright moon showed some surprise in the real person''s eyes.


    "It''s interesting that you can stop me."


    At the next moment, immortal Haoyue raised his hand again.


    This time, he obviously faced Li Changsheng more seriously. The terrible power rolled with his gesture, like the Milky way falling nine days, and roared directly at Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng felt a sense of crisis. He raised his fierce dragon gun and stabbed it. At the same time, he urged the gods and demons to turn nine, gave full play to his physical strength and waved his fist continuously in front of him.


    A few seconds later, Li Changsheng retreated again, and blood flowed out of his fist.


    The strong man in fairyland was so terrible that Li Changsheng felt powerless for the first time.


    "Young man, do you know the gap between you and me now?"


    Immortal Haoyue looks sarcastic and stands high above.


    "Fairyland is really powerful, but you''re too early to be happy."


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath. There was the sound of the surging river in his body. His blood rushed into the sky behind him. At the same time, he clenched his fist and suddenly rose from the ground.


    "You have made so many moves, and now you''ll try my fist!"


    At this moment, Li Changsheng kept punching the sky. In just a few seconds, he even waved 300 punches, and the power of 300 punches was finally superimposed in one punch and hit the real person Haoyue.


    All the energy swept under this punch.


    This is Li Changsheng''s real killing move. In the past, he superimposed dozens of punches at most. This time, he hit 300 punches at one go, which has broken through his limit.


    At the same time, his body began to crack. This was the first time that Li Changsheng worked so hard.


    The bright moon immortal with self-confidence on his face suddenly showed a shocking color when he saw the fist.


    Fu Teng immortal and others are cold. Just feeling the momentum of Li Changsheng''s fist makes them feel that their souls will be broken.


    The power of this fist is definitely not inferior to that of the strong man in the real fairyland.


    "I didn''t think I underestimated you, but I don''t believe you can hurt me."


    Immortal Haoyue waved his hands and pulled out a round energy.


    A white mirror condensed out of thin air and greeted Li Changsheng''s fist.


    The real fairyland strongman integrates the heaven and earth Avenue, and every move can mobilize the power of the avenue. At the moment when the mirror appears, Li Changsheng''s fist has a somewhat astringent feeling.


    "Open it for me!"


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng roared. Under the roar of his fists, the white mirror broke instantly, the void collapsed, the energy was rampant, and the terrible fist strength was like the river water breaking the dike.


    Li Changsheng''s fist is definitely the most powerful attack he can make so far.


    In the eyes of countless people, Li Changsheng''s fist finally hit the real Haoyue.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    The body of immortal Haoyue quickly retreated backward.


    It can be seen that a piece collapsed into his chest.


    Li Changsheng actually hurt a true immortal.

 Chapter 880

    "Die!"


    Immortal Haoyue is really angry.


    The mighty man in Wonderland was hurt by a mole ant in his eyes, which was a great humiliation to him.


    "Boom!"


    Immortal Haoyue waved it with one palm. The white palm print covered half of the sky and directly grabbed Li Changsheng.


    And Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun also penetrated the void again.


    When the white palm print and the fierce dragon gun hit each other at the same place, the whole world was shaken.


    The earth under my feet cracked countless cracks, and mountains and rivers were razed to the ground under this pressure.


    In the center of the battle, endless chaotic vitality and violent energy continue to rage.


    The people watching the war kept retreating back to stay away from them. They were too terrible, just like the beginning of the world.


    "Is this the power of the true immortal?"


    The three saints, including immortal voteng, were all shocked. They were at the top of the fairyland. They were high on weekdays. They didn''t know what was powerful until now.


    "Bang bang!"


    The vitality burst, forming a frenzy of energy, the land sank and the mountains and rivers were broken.


    However, at the moment of contact with Tiandu peak, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t shake half a minute, which highlights the extraordinary of Tiandu peak.


    "Boom!"


    The two have shaken more than a dozen moves in the twinkling of an eye.


    Immortal Haoyue was beaten by Li Changsheng and vomited blood. He stood in the air and was a little embarrassed.


    Li Changsheng''s body began to crack, and his hands holding the fierce dragon gun were trembling slightly.


    After all, the gap between realms is too big. There are two realms.


    But in many people''s eyes, it''s very wonderful. After all, immortal Haoyue is a true immortal.


    Even the eyes of real Haoyue are full of shock.


    The so-called true fairy completely goes beyond the scope of mortals and reaches another level of life. Under the true fairy, there are mole ants, but now a mole ant has blocked the giant''s attack, even no worse than the giant.


    Li Changsheng held the fierce dragon gun tightly, and his eyes glittered with a strong sense of war. This is undoubtedly the most powerful enemy and the most difficult battle that Li Changsheng has met in 30000 years.


    The other side is a true immortal. They can use the vitality of heaven and earth to fill their bodies, and are almost invincible. If Li Changsheng''s physical strength is not terrible, he is not qualified to fight with the other side.


    "Continue!"


    With a long roar, Li Changsheng turned his body into a residual shadow, and the fierce dragon gun into a golden light, which directly hit the real person Haoyue.


    His speed reached the extreme, the immortal power of gods and Demons was brought into full play, and the physical power reached a terrible level.


    In the face of a true immortal, Li Changsheng tried his best every move.


    Immortal Haoyue looked at Li Changsheng who rushed over, but he sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    He raised his hands, and the endless vitality of the world around him turned into a tornado. A total of nine tornadoes floated behind him and roared towards Li Changsheng.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The wind raged like the end of the world. Li Changsheng was surrounded by a tornado in an instant.


    This time, immortal Haoyue also moved seriously. He knew that Li Changsheng was different from ordinary martial artists. As a true immortal, he almost had endless mana.


    Now he saw that Li Changsheng''s flesh was terrible, so he didn''t fight with Li Changsheng to kill Li Changsheng with magic.


    This Haoyue immortal lived for thousands of years, experienced countless battles, and almost instantly judged his own advantages and Li Changsheng''s shortcomings.


    Li Changsheng was surrounded by nine tornadoes. The onlookers could see only the chaotic vitality of endless winds. Even though they had retreated again and again, they still felt palpitations even across a distance of tens of miles.


    Even if the three saints are swept away, I''m afraid they will disappear in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth is shaking constantly, like a wild beast trying to break through the earth, and the mountains are smashed into slag and dusty by the occasional tornado.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Changsheng rushed out of the tornado with a gun. His clothes were ragged and his body didn''t know how many scars had been cut.


    "I didn''t expect you to rush out."


    Immortal Haoyue thought that the tornado was enough to kill Li Changsheng, but he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to break through the defense of the tornado.


    The next second, the golden spear pierced the void and directly pierced the shoulder of Haoyue immortal. A blood hole appeared in his shoulder, and the blood dyed the white clothes red.


    Li Changsheng was covered with scars, and Haoyue''s shoulder was pierced. Neither of them took advantage of it and shared equally.


    Haoyue immortal, who has deeply experienced Li Changsheng''s strong body, did not entangle with Li Changsheng after being pierced by Li Changsheng on his shoulder, but quickly distanced himself from Li Changsheng.


    "I didn''t expect that I was hurt. This feeling hasn''t appeared for more than a thousand years."


    Immortal Haoyue looked at the wound on his shoulder. The bleeding hole just now healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is the terror of the true immortal, and the flesh body is almost immortal.


    "Li Changsheng, even I have to admit that you are strong, but you can never imagine the realm of Hedao Zhenxian."


    Immortal Haoyue stood in the air. Behind him, countless white fog formed a huge mirror to shine on the heavens. Against the background, he seemed to be the Supreme God. He looked down at Li Changsheng with a satisfied look.


    "Although I''m not a true Taoist immortal, aren''t you also hurt by me? What can you be proud of?"


    Li Changsheng sneered with disdain.


    His Qi and blood burned, and the whole person seemed to be incarnated into a stove. Under the operation of Qi and blood, the wounds and cracked places just caused in the tornado began to scab, and then fell off, revealing white as jade skin, and recovered instantly.


    The immortal devil is extremely strong, and his repair ability is not bad at all. This is because Li Changsheng has never broken through to the fairyland. Otherwise, his physical body will evolve to another level, and his repair ability will increase a hundred times.


    At that time, even if Li Changsheng stood there, he could not break Li Changsheng''s physical defense.


    Even if it is not a fairyland now, its repair ability is no less than that of Haoyue immortal.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was the same as himself, he immediately repaired the scars on his body, and the face of immortal Haoyue finally showed dignity.


    The flesh is stronger than himself, and the repair power is also stronger than himself. Coupled with the almost terrible combat power, Haoyue immortal suddenly found that he Dao Zhenxian didn''t have any advantage in the face of Li Changsheng.


    "How can there be such a terrible person in the world? After five times of thunder, if you can''t kill him this time and let him grow up in the future, it''s good!"


    Immortal Haoyue suddenly began to regret that he was right or wrong to deal with Li Changsheng this time.

 Chapter 881

    After all, immortal Haoyue is a strong man in the real fairyland. After a short mood fluctuation, he immediately recovered his calm.


    He raised his palm and patted it. The transparent palm print spanned 100 meters and patted it to Li Changsheng.


    Where the palm strength passed, even the air was compressed into a solid state, and regular forces rose from around Li Changsheng. Suddenly Li Changsheng felt that there was an invisible force oppressing his body.


    "The fairyland mobilizes the vitality of heaven and earth and controls the driving rules. It''s really powerful!"


    Li Changsheng clenched the fierce dragon gun. The biggest difference in the realm is the control of the power of heaven and earth. Although the physical strength of Haoyue immortal is not as strong as Li Changsheng, and even his magic power is not as powerful as Li Changsheng, his advantage lies in the blessing of the power of heaven and earth.


    Under the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, even a breath and a sneeze can produce extremely powerful power.


    Facing the attack of the real Haoyue, Li Changsheng took a deep breath, and the blood in his body kept running, making a sound like a river rushing.


    Physical strength is Li Changsheng''s only advantage.


    He raised his fierce dragon gun, and a long golden dragon roared out and rushed to the force of rules around him.


    At the same time, a golden big day was born, and the big day was brilliant, which was a kind of vision.


    "This is the real battle of immortals."


    Countless people looked at the center of the battlefield and couldn''t calm down.


    True fairyland has always been only in legend, but today they see it.


    But people are more surprised that Li Changsheng, who is not a real fairyland, can share the autumn with real Haoyue.


    The belligerents and the spectators were separated by dozens of miles, but the terrible energy was still on everyone''s mind, and everyone felt cold.


    "It is said that immortal Haoyue once evaporated the water of a lake with one palm. Can Li Changsheng stop it?"


    Shangguan Xue was worried.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon and the bright sun had collided with the palm of the hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the fierce roar, the golden palm was offset.


    "How can Li Changsheng be so powerful when he can fight with the strong in the real fairyland for so long?"


    The three lords were also shocked.


    "Hum! I think you can stop me?"


    Immortal Haoyue once again condensed into a transparent palm print and photographed Li Changsheng.


    "With the help of the power of heaven and earth, the magic power of the strong in the real fairyland is almost endless. Can you stop me one palm, ten and a hundred palm?"


    Immortal Haoyue laughed.


    Li Changsheng''s advantage lies in his strong physical strength, and he distanced himself from Li Changsheng and consumed Li Changsheng with his strong vitality.


    Another palm print crossed the void and photographed Li Changsheng with the power of terror.


    Under the palm print, the terrible energy spread everywhere, and even the void was opened. There was a fierce vigorous wind pouring from the hole, just like the end of the world.


    This palm is more terrible than the one just now.


    "Although Li Changsheng is powerful, I''m afraid he won''t last long under such an attack."


    "After all, his state is still too low. This is the end of his ignorance."


    "If he had obediently given up Tiandu peak before, and waited until he broke through the realm of true immortality, who in the world could cure him, endure the calm wind and waves for a while, take a step back, and refuse to let or retreat, it would only harm himself in the end."


    Countless people are sighing.


    In the face of the white handprint photographed again, Li Changsheng showed a firm color in his eyes and muttered, "it seems that it''s impossible not to work hard."


    He put away his dragon gun, clenched his fist, and his black hair flew in the wind.


    "Boom!"


    He punched in front of him, and his terrible fist strength was like a dragon facing the transparent palm print.


    "The gods and Demons don''t destroy the body, break it for me!"


    It can be seen to the naked eye that there is a raging flame around Li Changsheng''s body. However, this is not a real flame, but Li Changsheng completely stimulates the power of Qi and blood, and the huge Qi and blood creates an illusion.


    In the past, when fighting, some people always used secret methods to activate the body''s maximum potential at the last minute and worked hard with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng has never used such moves because his enemies are too weak and he doesn''t need to work hard, but Li Changsheng knows more than ten kinds of the same secret methods.


    At the moment, under the pressure of immortal Haoyue, Li Changsheng is finally going to use the secret method.


    "Boom!"


    The power of red Qi and blood made Li Changsheng seem to incarnate into a brilliant day. The blue fist power went straight into the sky and smashed into the transparent palm print with a roar.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Immortal voteng stared at the sky.


    Originally, when he wanted to come, Li Changsheng would soon lose his resistance and die on the spot, but he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to have such a means.


    "Is it not arrogance that Li Changsheng dares to release heroic words, is not afraid of the true immortals of the same Tao, and has frequent means, but there is really a method of confrontation?"


    This idea was born, which made immortal voteng raise his heart.


    A genius who has survived the five times of thunder and has the capital of the great emperor, if this battle survives today, it will be a disaster for the three holy places and the whole Tiandu star region.


    The roaring fist force brought a surge of energy and hit the transparent palm print. The palm print that broke through the void just now exploded directly from the middle, and the explosive energy swept all directions.


    In the whole sky, waves of energy surges spread in all directions, as if it were a tsunami.


    "Bang bang!"


    A few seconds later, the transparent palm print was directly broken. The huge fist force crossed the sky, broke the air in front and smashed into the real Haoyue.


    Li Changsheng''s flesh was already terrible. At the moment, burning Qi and blood can be said to stimulate all the potential of his flesh. He has been completely desperate.


    "Immortal Haoyue, you think you are a real strong man in fairyland, so you can do whatever you want and don''t pay attention to me. Now I want to tell you that in front of Li Changsheng, gods block killing gods and immortals block slaughtering immortals!"


    Li Changsheng drank loudly and was full of pride. He wanted to kill the immortal with a mortal body. This is absolutely unprecedented.


    The surging fist force cut through the sky and smashed into immortal Haoyue. Immortal Haoyue quickly clapped one palm after another to stop it.


    However, the magic power he exerted by urging the power of heaven and earth was constantly broken into pieces on Li Changsheng''s fist.


    Looking from a distance, you can see that Li Changsheng is constantly approaching, while Haoyue immortal is constantly retreating.


    The strong man in the fairyland was at a disadvantage in the battle with Li Changsheng.


    "Bang bang!"


    The bright moon real man danced with his hands.


    The huge mirror behind him shines a dazzling light, and all the energy passing by is melted into peace.


    Li Changsheng''s fist strength was instantly dissolved.


    This mirror is the treasure of Zhenzong in Tianyuan holy land. At the moment, it plays a terrible power in the hands of Haoyue immortal.


    "Do you think only you have magic weapons?"


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    Shanhe Chi, Heisha mountain, juhun flag, fierce dragon gun and the mysterious Dharma seal obtained from the relics of Zhenwu Xianzong fought against the real Haoyue.

 Chapter 882

    Several magic weapons, each with infinite power, were all fought by chaohaoyue immortal.


    The mighty energy hit the white mirror.


    "Bang bang!"


    This Zhenzong treasure of Tianyuan holy land cracked countless cracks on the mirror in less than three breaths.


    "Damn it!"


    Immortal Haoyue roared.


    The heart of immortal voteng is also dripping blood. This is the inheritance treasure of Tianyuan holy land. Now it is almost destroyed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Immortal Haoyue clapped dozens of palms at the sky and hit Li Changsheng.


    The rupture of the mirror made him crazy. A real Wonderland strong man fought his life, and his power was undoubtedly terrible.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng''s face showed a sneer. A golden Dharma sword flew out at the center of his eyebrows and stabbed the head of real Haoyue.


    He just wants to provoke immortal Haoyue, make him lose his mind, and then sneak attack with the sword of Zhenwu killing God.


    Sure enough, the crazy Haoyue immortal didn''t find the difference of Zhenwu killing God''s sword, and still raised his palm to try to stop it.


    Just the next second, the golden sword directly penetrated his palm print and shot into his mind.


    "Ah!"


    Immortal Haoyue gave a painful howl, covered his head with his hands, and his body was shaky in the air.


    The sword of Zhenwu killing God specializes in divine knowledge. Even the Haoyue immortal in the real fairyland has suffered a heavy blow.


    This is because he is a real fairyland. If he is an ordinary fairyland, such as immortal voteng, once the sword of killing God flies into his mind, I''m afraid it will be the end of his soul immediately.


    "Ah ah!"


    The painful voice of immortal Haoyue echoed in the sky.


    His eyes shed blood and tears, and he was too busy. He was hit by magic tools such as mountain and river ruler and Heisha mountain. His body was red with blood, and his chest was flat. It was too painful.


    Immortal Haoyue showed his invincible talent when he just embarked on the road of cultivation. He pushed horizontally all the way, broke through to the real fairyland, and became the top strongman in Tiandu star domain.


    After living for 3000 years, this was the worst time he was injured.


    "Li Changsheng, I will kill you and tear you to pieces!"


    I saw that the body of the real Haoyue stopped shaking and was full of resentment.


    "It slowed down so quickly. The willpower is quite strong. The real fairyland is really unusual, but do you think there is still a chance to turn over?"


    Li Changsheng shouted and hit hundreds of punches in the air.


    Hundreds of punches were superimposed and hit on the real person Haoyue. The real person Haoyue was directly beaten, and his body flew backward. A hole was punched in his chest, and blood was constantly overflowing from his mouth.


    Go on, Li Changsheng kept punching, but he reached more than 300 punches in an instant. Under the roar of strength, he hit the real Haoyue from the sky to the ground, smashed a deep pit on the ground, and then buried him directly into the crack in the ground.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Immortal Haoyue made an angry voice, but there was nothing he could do.


    Li Changsheng didn''t give him a chance to fight back at all. In addition, his divine consciousness was damaged, and the speed of mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth was far lower than before. If it hadn''t been for the repair ability of the real fairyland body, Li Changsheng would have been blown up long ago.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold and continued to punch.


    Three hundred and one, three hundred and two, three hundred and eighty, three hundred and fifty.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s body, which had been completely repaired, suddenly spilled blood, and his face became pale.


    Three hundred fists had already broken through the limit of his body. At the moment, he actually waved five hundred fists. The power of these five hundred fists was superimposed together, and an extremely dangerous feeling appeared in the hearts of Haoyue people, which finally made him fear in the eyes of Haoyue immortal.


    The earth began to sink before the power of the five hundred fists had completely fallen.


    The surrounding mountains and rivers burst open one after another and were razed to the ground.


    People watching the war were even more frightened.


    "How could it be? How could you make such an attack?"


    Immortal Haoyue is really afraid.


    His life was burning, and he chose to burn blood essence without hesitation. He wanted to work hard with Li Changsheng.


    He is a true immortal, the supreme existence. He was beaten to burn blood essence, but it was obviously too late.


    That unparalleled punch has fallen from the sky, and the terrible energy is like the beginning of the world.


    "Boom!"


    Immortal Haoyue turned half of his blood essence into a huge palm print and suddenly hit it. This palm almost exhausted his strength and tried to block Li Changsheng''s fist.


    "Immortal Haoyue, it''s too late. If you chose to work hard before, maybe I''m really not your opponent, but now you can''t stop my fist by burning half your life."


    Under the fist, the palm print of Haoyue immortal broke after only a few seconds, and the huge force formed a ring, and the energy spread in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    Immortal Haoyue was hit instantly, and his whole body exploded into blood mist.


    Only one head hung alone in the air, and with a look of horror on his face, he fled directly to the distance.


    This is the power of the real fairyland. As long as the head is not destroyed, even if the body is destroyed, it can be recovered.


    Of course, I''m afraid there won''t be a hundred years for this injury. Haoyue immortal can''t recover to its heyday.


    "Want to escape! How can it be so easy?"


    Li Changsheng was the handprint of Optimus and ran after him suddenly.


    At this time, the real Haoyue didn''t threaten him much.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as immortal Fu Teng saw that Li Changsheng was going to kill, he hurriedly attacked Li Changsheng to stop Li Changsheng.


    Just by his strength, he can''t stop it.


    Li Changsheng just waved at will and beat immortal Futeng upside down.


    Everyone was stunned at the scene.


    A true Taoist immortal was beaten with only one head left, and it seems that he could be completely destroyed by Li Changsheng at any time.


    "This is going to kill immortals."


    "Do you really want to witness the fall of a real fairy today?"


    "If Li Changsheng succeeds in killing immortal today, who can control him in the future?"


    Everyone is in a complicated mood.


    Shangguan Xue, yuan chuxue, Chen linger and others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when Li Changsheng''s giant handprint was about to catch the head of the escaped Haoyue real person, suddenly there was a shaking in the sky, and then a hundred feet long sword light and a purple tripod fell from the sky.


    The degree of terror is no less than that of real Haoyue.


    It was the real immortal of Ziyun holy land and Taiyi sword sect.


    It is said that there are real immortals in the three holy places.


    Li Changsheng had to take back the giant handprint, clench his fist and meet the sword light and purple tripod.


    "Boom!"


    He greeted the sword light with a fist and scattered the sword light. At the same time, he waved a strong dragon gun and hit the small tripod. He beat the small tripod upside down. At the same time, he coughed up blood in his mouth.


    The next second, two figures came out of the void and rushed to Li Changsheng at the same time.


    The sword light and the purple tripod went back and hit Li Changsheng at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng, who was close to the end of the crossbow, was hit in an instant and flew upside down into Tiandu peak behind him.


    "This son has the capital of the great emperor, and it is difficult to kill him in bad luck. But if he does not die, the three holy places, including you and me, will be liquidated in the future."


    The old man with a long sword said.


    He is the true immortal crazy sword Taoist of Taiyi sword sect.


    "I understand."


    The man holding the purple tripod waved directly, and the purple tripod rushed to Li Changsheng''s position. When it was close, it suddenly exploded.


    The terrible energy instantly razed the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles to the ground, and countless people could not dodge and were swept into pieces by the energy.


    The other party detonated the inheritance treasure of Ziyun holy land.


    "I''ll keep in mind the efforts of Ziyun holy land. The ten ancient countries originally given to Li Changsheng will return to Ziyun holy land and be designated as Ziyun holy land as compensation."


    Said Taoist Chi Jian.


    At this time, the violent energy is still surging, and the unwavering Tiandu peak begins to shake violently.


    When the energy subsided, it was half a day later, where was Li Changsheng''s figure, only mountains and rivers, strong dragon guns and several magic weapons scattered on the ground.


    "Even if Li Changsheng''s body is strong, it should be blown to ashes. These magic weapons should be divided equally among my three holy places."


    The elder of Taiyi sword sect said.


    And the head of Haoyue immortal who had escaped returned.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Said immortal Haoyue.


    "My three holy places keep watch and help each other. Brother Haoyue, you''re welcome. Next, we should discuss how to divide these magic weapons. The popularity of this Outland is really strong. None of these magic weapons is ordinary."

 Chapter 883

    Li Chang is dead, and everyone present is in a complicated mood.


    Such a Tianjiao with the capital of the great emperor can not escape the fate of falling after all.


    "Li Changsheng''s ability to fight against real immortals and almost kill immortal Haoyue is earth shaking!"


    Immortal voteng sighed and said.


    "Originally, as long as he was willing to hand over Tiandu peak obediently, there would be no such ending. In the final analysis, he was to blame."


    Su Taibai also sighed.


    "This is the end of being ignorant of life and death. He thought that no one in the world could cure him with his own strength, but he forgot that there were two real immortals in my three holy places except immortal Haoyue."


    Not only the three saints, but also the people around them are sighing. They have witnessed the birth of a Tianjiao and the fall of a Tianjiao. If a meteor crosses the sky, there will be a moment of glory and a flash in the pan.


    "This Li Changsheng was blasted into slag. Unfortunately, I still want to get his body refining skill from him. His body is too strong."


    The bright moon immortal with only one head shrouded himself in a white robe. He was no longer so terrible, and his voice was a little sorry.


    "If Taoist brother yuchanzi hadn''t detonated the Zhenzong treasure of Ziyun Holy Land in time, even if we two joined hands and took this son''s cunning, he might escape. Although we didn''t get his body refining skill, this would be the best outcome."


    The true immortal crazy sword Taoist of Taiyi sword sect said.


    "Although he didn''t get his body refining skill, these magic weapons he left behind are unusual."


    With that, he waved, and the mountain and river ruler appeared in his hand.


    "A magic weapon of treasure level can be used as the treasure of Zhenzong."


    Ruyi heart sword also came into his hand.


    "I put it away and give the rest to you two to share equally."


    Taoist Chi Jian finished.


    Yuchanzi took Zhenwu seal and Heisha mountain into his hand: "I''ll take these two. Heisha mountain has not been completely refined into magic weapons, so there is a lot of room for improvement. As for this seal, although it can''t see the production level, the smell on it is very old and definitely not ordinary."


    Both immortal Haoyue and Taoist Chi Jian have no objection to the practice of yuchanzi. After all, Ziyun Holy Land detonated a treasure of Zhenzong and killed Li Changsheng.


    The Zhenwu seal is the most mysterious and strange of the magic weapons left by Li Changsheng, but they all acquiesced to let the jade toad put it away.


    "Finally, the soul gathering flag and the fierce dragon gun, then I will do my part."


    Immortal Haoyue picked up the two treasures.


    The things left by Li Changsheng were divided up by them.


    "The boy''s heaven and earth bag must have been blown up. There must be a lot of things in it. It''s a pity!"


    Immortal Haoyue said goodbye to them and said, "two Taoist brothers, I''m seriously injured. I have to go back to the sect door to heal. I''ll go first."


    Then he flew directly to immortal voteng.


    Immortal voteng left with immortal Haoyue.


    Then Taoist Chi Jian and yuchanzi left with the people of Ziyun holy land and Taiyi sword sect respectively.


    I don''t know how many people were affected by the purple tripod explosion just now, but these people didn''t bother to take a look. In their eyes, they were just mole ants.


    The onlookers also gradually dispersed. The battle ended with the death of Li Changsheng.


    This was the outcome that everyone had expected for a long time, but the process was somewhat unexpected.


    "Let''s leave, too."


    Real yew walked to Chen linger and said that his heart was also a little complicated. He regretted and breathed a sigh of relief about the fall of Li Changsheng.


    Because before I made a clear distinction with Li Changsheng, I was afraid of Li Changsheng''s revenge. Now this worry has been removed. It is just that such a proud figure died like this, and anyone will sigh.


    "Sister Shangguan, sister yuan, I''ll leave first."


    Chen ling''er bit her lips and tears swirled in her eyes.


    Li Changsheng''s death was a great blow to her, but she knew it was no use staying.


    "I''m leaving, too."


    Yuan chuxue said to Shangguan Xue, "Shangguan Saint said goodbye. I hope you have the opportunity to come to our white dress door."


    "OK."


    Shangguan Xue nodded, but looked at the Tiandu peak and said nothing.


    When people had left, several figures in white came to Shangguan Xue, who was the same door of Xueling palace.


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, it''s time for us to return to the East."


    "No, you go back first. I want to be alone."


    The younger martial sisters looked at each other and finally sighed.


    "Elder martial sister, please remember to return to the school as soon as possible. Don''t let the palace master worry."


    "Shangguan saint."


    At this time, the eastern Tianjiao ye FeiGuang also came over.


    "Li Changsheng is dead. I admit that Li Changsheng has great talent. Looking at the younger generation of Tiandu Xingyu, almost no one can compare with him, but it is a fact that he is dead. You should get out of the pain and welcome a new life."


    Ye FeiGuang seems to have a point.


    But Shangguan Xue looked at Dufeng that day and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    A trace of loss flashed in ye FeiGuang''s eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Shangguan, I''ll go first."


    When everyone left, shangguanxue was the only one left on Tiandu peak.


    Shangguan Xue is different from others. Others believe that Li Changsheng is dead, but only Shangguan Xue doesn''t think so.


    She gave the Xueluan egg to Li Changsheng as a congratulatory gift, because Shangguan Xue was practicing with Xueluan egg all the way, and there was a weak connection with the Xueluan egg.


    In her induction, the Xueluan egg has not been destroyed, so Li Changsheng is also likely to be alive.


    Of course, there is only a glimmer of hope. After all, it is likely that Xueluan eggs will be exiled with the broken bag of heaven and earth in the battle, and it is also possible in the depths of the void.


    But even if there is a glimmer of hope, Shangguan Xue is still willing to believe it.


    So Shangguan Xue stayed. She built a bamboo house at the foot of Tiandu peak and lived there.


    When many people who heard of the war and came to observe it, they saw Shangguan snow at the foot of Tiandu peak.


    So rumors about Li Changsheng''s killing and shangguanxue''s infatuation for protection spread widely in Tiandu star. Even novelists compiled it into stories and spread them in the market, which moved countless scholars and talented women.


    Three years have passed in a flash. Although many people still talk about this amazing World War I, the heat has obviously gone down.


    At the beginning, the three holy places will send people to Tiandu peak to check. Later, they will not pay attention to it at all.


    "Are you really no longer in the world?"


    Shangguan looked at the towering Tiandu peak.


    For three years, she has been waiting here for three years, and the glimmer of hope in her heart is gradually dashed.


    At this time, a white crane flew from the sky and landed next to Shangguan Xue. Finally, it turned into a paper folded envelope.


    Shangguan Xue opened the envelope, her pretty face suddenly changed, and her eyes suddenly became angry.


    Because Shangguan Xue and Li Changsheng had a long relationship, they were hostile to the devil gate. Xueling palace was besieged by the residual devil gate forces. Now it is at a critical juncture of life and death.


    She looked back at Tiandu peak, and finally clenched her teeth, turned into a white shadow and flew to the sky.


    The school was in crisis and she had to return.


    Half an hour after Shangguan snow left, the earth suddenly began to shake. On the towering Tiandu peak, countless stones fell down, the mountains fell off, and a faint black light gradually appeared.

 Chapter 884

    After shangguanxue left Tiandu peak, she returned to the East with stars and the moon all the way.


    When she stepped into the door, she frowned.


    Because all the disciples in the sect are in normal contact, there is no danger of being besieged by the demon sect as mentioned in the letter.


    For a moment, Shangguan Xue realized that she had been cheated.


    Stepping into the sect door, I saw the master evil moon sitting on the throne and looking at himself with a smile.


    "Xueer is back. Master has prepared a banquet. It''s the right time for you to come back today. Ye Shengzi will come later."


    "Ye FeiGuang?"


    Shangguan Xue frowned: "it''s none of my business whether he will come or not? And Sir, you didn''t send me a letter saying that the school suffered a catastrophe. I don''t know where the catastrophe is?"


    Hearing the disciple''s question, Xie Yue hehe smiled: "if the master doesn''t send you a message like this, how can you come back?"


    "I don''t know what it is that the master doesn''t hesitate to cheat his disciples back by cheating?"


    "Nature is for your life."


    Xie Yue stood up and said, "ye FeiGuang proposed marriage to the first family in the East a few days ago. At that time, you were not here. Master has promised for you. People say that you and ye FeiGuang are the golden children and girls in the East. Later, you will marry him. My Xueling palace will marry the strong Ye family in the East. It''s a great joy!"


    Hearing evil moon''s words, Shangguan Xue''s face couldn''t help sinking.


    "Master, how can you agree to the marriage proposal of the Ye family without my consent? I won''t marry him if I want to marry you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Evil moon''s face suddenly darkened and stared: "it''s a traitor. You want to rebel! You''ve been guarding Li Changsheng for three years in front of the whole Tiandu star righteous people. How many rumors and rumors during this period don''t think of the school at all. Now you dare to disobey me. Ye FeiGuang, you have to marry if you marry or not."


    "I don''t! I don''t!"


    Shangguan Xue turned to leave, but found that the door of the hall was automatically closed, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Master, you started the array?"


    "Yes, if I don''t start the array and you turn around and leave, how can I explain to others?"


    "I..."


    What else did Shangguan Xue want to say? She saw that the evil moon had disappeared from her seat.


    "Xueer, I''ll imprison you in the main hall. I''ll give you a good reflection as a teacher here. The master and the Ye family have decided to marry ye FeiGuang. You can''t fool around."


    ¡­¡­


    When shangguanxue was imprisoned at the zongmen gate, Tiandu peak was like an earthquake, and the earth cracked.


    On Tiandu peak, the stone skin fell off and showed a dark luster. When the stone skin completely fell down, the whole Tiandu peak became a huge sword inserted on the ground, on which the word "Tiandu" was written.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge sword rose from the ground and flew directly into the sky, and the surrounding earth instantly sank.


    At the same time, a figure flew out of the ground and went deep into the sky. The dark giant sword kept shrinking and was held in his hand.


    "The three holy places have gone back on their word and divided up my treasure. Today it''s time to pay for the debt of blood."


    A voice resounded through the sky.


    More than ten minutes later, the figure stepped on the sword and left.


    Hundreds of miles away, in a mountain range, a group of people are moving forward in order.


    The leader is an old man, holding a long gun and riding a dragon blood horse.


    "Dad, this time we have been ordered by the emperor to hunt in the mountain. If we can''t find the trace of the white tiger, how can we explain to the saint?"


    A young man with a pale face was carrying a long sword around his waist, but the long sword was beautifully decorated, but it was obviously not easy to use.


    "Collecting books, you have been weak and sick since childhood, and my Mei family has been granted the Marquis with military achievements. After a hundred years, when your father has no strength to bind the chicken, how can you convince the public? The tiger and Wolf of the imperial court look around today. Without your father, you will have no residue left."


    "This time I led the emperor to go hunting in the mountain, not only to please the emperor, but also the most important thing is that the courage of the white tiger is the best medicine to treat your body. Only when you become strong can our Mei family continue."


    "Dad has worked hard and understood."


    The young man named Mei''s book collection showed some perseverance in his eyes.


    The team kept moving forward and soon went deep into the forest.


    Just as I just entered, a strong wind suddenly blew on the ground, with a bit of bloody smell.


    "No, white tiger! I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I entered the mountain."


    Mei Dian clenched the long gun in her hand.


    A white tiger appeared in front of them. The word "King" on the tiger''s forehead was shaking constantly, and his eyes were glowing with blood red light.


    "Give it to me!"


    At the command, the soldiers behind rushed forward. Countless arrow feathers aimed at the white tiger, but the white tiger roared, and the soldiers rushed up were blown upside down.


    Mei Dian, sitting on the dragon''s blood horse, looked shocked.


    "No, the information is wrong. The white tiger is definitely not like the information. It''s just equivalent to human innate environment. I''m afraid it''s even worse than King Kong. Shu''er, run away. I''m afraid my father will die here today."


    "No!"


    Mei Cangshu shook her head: "how can I abandon my father and leave."


    At this time, the white tiger was about to kill all their men, with humanized abuse in his eyes, and then suddenly jumped on the thin young man.


    "Evil animal!"


    Mei Dian hurriedly raised his gun to block it, but found that the white tiger temporarily changed his route and patted his head with one claw. It turned out to be a diversion.


    "It''s over!"


    Who would have thought that a tiger could use tricks.


    Mei Dian''s moves couldn''t be taken back. He saw the tiger claw patting his head.


    With the tiger''s strength, if he is shot, he''s afraid his head will be smashed.


    "The white tiger is good. It''s just a mount for me."


    Just when the father and son were desperate, a faint voice sounded.


    Then he saw that the white tiger''s tail was caught and dragged for more than one meter. The tiger''s claw brushed Mei Dian''s cheek and shook it, frightening Mei Dian''s dead.


    "Ow!"


    Seeing that someone dared to grab his tail, the white tiger immediately made an angry voice, turned his head, opened his mouth, and bit Li Changsheng.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just waved his hand gently, and the white tiger flew out directly and smashed a thick tree in two.


    Fell to the ground, but still wanted to get up, but Li Changsheng directly rode on his back. The white tiger couldn''t get up with all his strength, as if he were pressing a mountain.


    More than ten minutes later, the big white tiger finally accepted his life and sobbed to show his submission.


    "I have ancient white tiger blood. It seems that I''m really lucky."


    After the white tiger surrendered, Li Changsheng left the white tiger.


    The white tiger was ferocious just now, and now he is obedient like a cat.

 Chapter 885

    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Mei Dian and her son Mei hurried up to express their thanks.


    "Just a little effort."


    Li Changsheng said casually that he was leaving with the white tiger.


    "Grandpa, wait a minute."


    Mei Dian said.


    Li Changsheng looked back and said, "what''s up?"


    "Eunuch, I have an unfeeling feeling."


    Mei Dian hesitated for a moment and said, "my son is born weak and needs the courage of a white tiger to regulate his body. I don''t know if grandpa can sell me the white tiger? Any price is OK."


    As soon as Meidian''s voice fell, the white tiger roared, directly opened his mouth and showed his ferocious teeth. Meidian stepped back two steps.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth was full of fun.


    They saved the father and son by themselves. They wanted to kill their mounts, which was a little too much.


    Mei Dian seemed to be aware of the impropriety of her move, with some embarrassment on her face and loss in her eyes.


    Mei''s collection of books is his only son. The Mei family still depends on him, and the white tiger is the only hope to cure his son''s disease.


    "Look, you should be a minister of the imperial court, and this is the territory of Daqian country. You must be people of Daqian country?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly asked.


    "It''s true that I don''t hide it from eunuch."


    Daqian state is an ancient state under the rule of Taiyi sword sect, which is why Li Changsheng appeared here. He wanted revenge.


    At that time, it was the crazy sword Taoist of Taiyi sword sect who presided over the division of his treasure, so he decided to start with Taiyi sword sect first.


    But the Taiyi sword sect is very mysterious, and Li Changsheng inquired a lot and couldn''t find the position of the Taiyi sword sect, so he planned to start with the ancient country ruled by the Taiyi sword sect.


    "In addition to using white tiger gall, there are other ways to cure your son''s disease."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Really?"


    Mei Dian and his son suddenly showed surprise on their faces.


    Li Changsheng subdued the white tiger. In their eyes, they were already immortal figures. They were all smart people. Naturally, they heard the voice outside Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Sir, please save the dog. As long as you can save my son, I promise you everything, including my old life."


    "What do I want your life for? It''s just a small effort for me to cure your son, but you must take me to your emperor."


    "That''s it?"


    Meidian and his son were both silly. They thought Li Changsheng would talk to the lion, but they didn''t expect the request to be so simple.


    "It''s that simple. When I see your emperor, I''ll cure your son."


    "OK, I promise you."


    Mei Dian nodded heavily.


    He knew that Li Changsheng''s meeting with his Majesty was certainly not an ordinary thing, but he couldn''t care so much for his son.


    "OK, then we can go back."


    Li Changsheng sat directly on the back of the white tiger.


    Meidian returned along the same road with her few remaining men.


    His dragon blood horse is of high quality, but because there is a white tiger nearby, his body is shaking when walking.


    Li Changsheng sat on the back of the white tiger. An ancient sword was placed between his knees. On the sword, the word "Tiandu" written in ancient Chinese could be vaguely seen.


    Tiandu peak turned into Tiandu sword.


    At that time, in the terrible energy of the purple tripod explosion, Li Changsheng really felt that he was going to die.


    But at the last moment, Tiandu peak suddenly heard a strong suction, which sucked him into it. Then Li Changsheng found himself in a mysterious space.


    The space was filled with terrible sword Qi, cutting his body.


    At that time, he was seriously injured. He had just escaped the attack of the two real immortals and fell into endless confrontation with the sword spirit.


    The sword Qi was endless. Li Changsheng finally survived after a difficult confrontation. Then he found that whenever he supported a round of sword Qi, there would be more sword meaning in his body.


    The sword Qi is endless.


    Li Changsheng didn''t know how long it took. Finally, all the sword Qi was cracked by him.


    At his Dantian, the sword Qi has formed a lake. With the power of thunder, Qinglian seedlings occupy an area respectively.


    At the same time, he immediately understood that his situation was located in the sword body space of Tiandu sword, and the sword Qi he had been fighting for three years was actually refining Tiandu sword.


    With all the sword Qi refined by him, Tiandu sword has officially become his magic weapon, a magic weapon at the Taoist level.


    Li Changsheng stroked the dark Tiandu sword. Although he still didn''t break through the fairyland, he didn''t pay attention to even the three real immortals with this sword in his hand.


    "Three years ago, you almost destroyed my form and spirit. Three years later, I want you to pay back a hundred times!"


    Li Changsheng murmured to himself, and a murderous spirit came out of his body.


    The white tiger he sat down was creeping on the ground and trembling.


    Meidian and his son also felt palpitation at that moment, but this feeling disappeared in an instant.


    The white tiger continued to stand up and move on.


    Li Changsheng closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Several people rode on the dragon blood horse. Although the speed was very fast, Li Changsheng still felt a little slow. Especially when passing through a mountain in front, Mei Dian told Li Changsheng to bypass the edge and have to walk for three days.


    Li Changsheng frowned. He simply used his magic power to turn it into a giant handprint, grabbed the whole team where Mei Dian was, and flew directly into the air and across the mountains.


    When he reached the other side of the mountain, Li Changsheng put the people down. Mei Dian and others looked at Li Changsheng in awe.


    This is a great magic power. Even the immortal master sitting in the capital of the town can''t do it.


    Just now, Li Changsheng took off into the air, which scared some soldiers present, so Li Changsheng asked them to stop and rest temporarily.


    He also found a stone to sit down, and the white tiger climbed beside him quietly.


    At this time, the weak young Mei came over and fell on his knees in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Sir, you have great magic power. You want to worship under your door."


    Mei''s collection of books was obviously not discussed with his father Mei Dian.


    Mei Dian frowned when she saw her son''s behavior.


    His Mei family has been granted marquis in the state of Daqian for generations. He has always thought that his son will inherit the title and honor his ancestors. Although Li Changsheng has great powers, if his son goes to practice immortality with Li Changsheng, who will inherit such a great family property?


    "Do you really want to worship me as a teacher? The family property of Daqian country is gone? The title is gone? And the glorious future of the family is gone?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the thin young man in front of him.


    He also observed carefully along the way and appreciated Mei''s collection of books. Although he was ill, he was very smart and filial to his father. He was a material that could be made.

 Chapter 886

    "I only want to practice immortal Dharma, and I don''t care about fame."


    "But as long as you worship under my door, you will follow me and even become the enemy of the fairy you once admired."


    Li Changsheng heard from Mei''s collection that he worshipped the friars of Taiyi sword sect very much, so he asked this question.


    "Since I worship Mr. as my teacher, I have only Mr. in my heart. As long as I oppose Mr. is my enemy."


    Mei Cangshu said without hesitation.


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly.


    I''m very satisfied with his answer.


    "Well, since you want to worship me as a teacher, I''ll give you a chance. This white tiger is what your emperor Daqian named. Now I give you the white tiger. If emperor Daqian asks you for it, you must not give it to him."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Mei Dian was worried over there.


    The white tiger is in Li Changsheng''s hands. Li Changsheng''s identity is mysterious. Emperor Daqian may not dare to ask for it, but it is different in Mei''s book collection. The Mei family has been the servants of emperor Daqian for generations. If they dare to refuse emperor Daqian, they will deceive the king. At that time, Emperor Daqian''s Long Yan will be very angry, and Mei''s book collection will be in great danger.


    Li Changsheng let Mei collect books and make a choice between himself and Emperor Daqian.


    But before he could speak, Mei had nodded: "OK, sir, don''t worry, I will keep the white tiger. No one can take it away."


    Hearing her son''s words, Mei Dian couldn''t help sighing.


    He knows his son''s temper. Although he is thin and weak, he is a man of one word. Since he says so, he will do it at the risk of beheading.


    "My silly son!"


    Mei Dian knew that it was a foregone conclusion and hung her head.


    After a short rest, Mei Dian asked a group of his soldiers to light a fire. After dinner, he continued to move forward.


    After walking for about two days, a huge city appeared on the horizon ahead, which should be the capital of Wang Chengpei of Daqian state.


    Meidian, as the Dongshan Marquis of Daqian state, has a high status. As soon as he appeared, the general guarding the king''s city welcomed him out.


    When he saw the white tiger under Li Changsheng''s seat, he admired him and said, "Dongshan Hou is really powerful. He actually helped his majesty catch the white tiger back. Your majesty will be very happy if he knows the news."


    Hearing the general''s words, Mei Dian''s face was bitter.


    "If you really caught the white tiger yourself, that''s good. The emperor Longyan Dayue didn''t know that he would reward a lot of things down, but his silly son has promised Li Changsheng to refuse the emperor''s request and violate the emperor''s order. It''s conceivable that Longyan must be angry, and the Mei family may be involved."


    The news that Dongshan Hou had caught the white tiger and came back immediately spread in the king''s city.


    Along the way, countless people in the street came out to watch.


    "Dongshan Hou is really powerful! His majesty sent several groups of people to catch the white tiger without success. Dongshan Hou immediately caught it. He is worthy of being the first general of Daqian country."


    Along the way, the people around constantly praised.


    Mei Dian''s heart gradually sank to the bottom, which was clearly supporting him.


    "It seems that we have to go back to Hou''s house first and think of a comprehensive plan."


    While Mei Dian was thinking, he saw a general in black armor appear in front of him.


    "The emperor has a decree. Please go to the palace."


    Mei Dian, who received the edict, had to give up his plan to go home first.


    All the way to the palace, a dragon chariot stopped there quietly at the gate of the palace.


    Surrounded by all the civil and military officials of the kingdom of Daqian, the emperor of Daqian met him personally in front of the palace.


    What a privilege, but Mei Dian couldn''t laugh.


    Even Mei''s face became ugly.


    The more grand the emperor Daqian made, it shows that he attaches importance to the white tiger. The Mei family won the white tiger but refused to give it to the emperor Daqian. You can imagine what kind of anger it will cause.


    "Mei Aiqing, I''m very glad to hear that you brought back the white tiger. You are really the pillar of Daqian country!"


    The young emperor in the Dragon Robe greeted him personally and ordered his men behind him: "lock up the white tiger first. The white tiger is covered with treasure. Mei Aiqing must have spent a lot of effort to catch it. Don''t let it run away."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the soldiers will come up and take the white tiger.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Mei library stood up: "Your Majesty, you misunderstood. I don''t intend to give this white tiger to you."


    The voice fell, and the smile on the young emperor''s face suddenly froze.


    The surrounding air seemed to solidify, the field became audible, and everyone looked at Mei''s collection of books.


    Mr. Tiandi, even if the emperor wants Mei''s book collection life, Mei''s book collection has to be given. Now Mei''s book collection dares to refuse the emperor. It''s too brave.


    According to the law of Daqian, this is a capital crime.


    Mei''s words about collecting books fell, and the officials of the whole Dachan country were all dumbfounded.


    "Bold Mei collects books! How dare you disobey the holy order? Don''t you want to live?"


    Immediately, a black faced general stood up and denounced Mei Changsheng.


    "The Mei family has been loyal for generations. How could you be such a rebellious minister and discredit the ancestors of the Mei family."


    Another official stood up, but his words were to get rid of the relationship between Mei''s collection of books and the Mei family. After all, with the words just said by Mei''s collection of books, he would be cut thousands of times, and the Mei family could not be implicated by him.


    "Mei Cangshu, you have been weak and ill since childhood, but I still have a lot of preferential treatment for you. Is it because Huang en is too magnanimous that you can''t recognize yourself and say the following transgressions?"


    Emperor Daqian took a deep breath and his face was full of anger.


    "Click, click, click!"


    On both sides, soldiers and horses in armor have surrounded meicangshu.


    "Come here! Take this plum book collection to me and put it in prison. I will be executed in three days."


    "Dongshan Marquis Mei Dian, improper godson, deprived the Marquis of the position, and the Mei family was demoted to common people."


    "Also, no one can refuse what I want. Lock up the white tiger. Peel it tomorrow and make me a leather coat with the white tiger skin."


    Emperor Daqian was very angry. He issued orders one after another and almost instantly drove a rich family into hell.


    "It''s over!"


    Mei Dian was lost.


    If he had known the result, he would not have taken the initiative to hunt the white tiger.


    Mei''s collection of books stood there straight. He had decided to follow Li Changsheng. When he said that sentence, he had expected the present scene. This was Li Changsheng''s test for him. He believed that Li Changsheng would protect his family from destruction.


    Sure enough, just as the soldiers were about to take down the Mei family, Li Changsheng stood up.


    "Mei Cangshu is already my disciple, so no one can ask him for his sin."


    Li Changsheng''s export at the moment also means that Mei''s collection has passed the examination.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Daqian stared at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "I''m the one you can''t afford to offend."

 Chapter 887

    "Where''s the maniac? Take it down!"


    Emperor Daqian was even more angry.


    A Mei''s collection of books made him very angry. Unexpectedly, another guy who provoked his majesty ran out.


    Several soldiers rushed to Li Changsheng immediately, but no one could get close at all.


    With a wave from Li Changsheng, they flew out one by one.


    Emperor Daqian also changed his color slightly and knew that Li Changsheng was an expert.


    "Let me meet you."


    At that time, the black faced general who scolded Mei for collecting books pulled out his long knife and cleaved at Li Changsheng.


    This black faced general is the general of the kingdom of Daqian. His position is higher than that of Dongshan Hou Meidian. He is known for his high martial arts.


    At the moment, it''s quite powerful.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng just pointed out that he was beaten out and hit on the ground.


    At this moment, the faces of all civil and military officials in Daqian state, including the emperor, changed. Everyone could see that Li Changsheng was not easy to provoke.


    "Go back!"


    Emperor Daqian, unable to cure the Mei family, returned to the palace surrounded by many ministers.


    "What shall we do next, sir?"


    Mei collected books and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "If you Mei family want to survive, only let emperor Daqian see the power enough to destroy the country. Next, the emperor Daqian should go to the immortal master of Taiyi sword sect to deal with me."


    Li Changsheng smiled and said that this was his purpose. He forced the people of Taiyi sword sect to appear and find the position of Taiyi sword sect.


    As for the process, helping the Mei family save their lives is just incidental.


    "I see."


    Mei nodded.


    He was so clever that he understood what Li Changsheng said almost instantly.


    Not long after emperor Daqian returned to the palace, a dense army appeared, and waves of arrow plumes shot at Li Changsheng on the wall of the palace.


    It''s just that such a force can''t hurt li Changsheng. With a wave, Li Changsheng sweeps the whole area.


    As for the arrows that had not fallen, they were directly crushed within ten feet of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was like a mountain, standing in front of the city wall, which could not be shaken by any force of the kingdom of Daqian. He was like a sharp sword hanging over the head of the court of the kingdom of Daqian.


    "Go and ask immortal master to come."


    Emperor Daqian was so anxious that he turned around in the hall of political discussion.


    Before long, a figure appeared on the imperial city.


    "Your Majesty, the immortal master has come."


    A subordinate came in to report.


    "Well, immortal master will surely take down the devil."


    Emperor Daqian and the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty were relieved. They worshipped the Taiyi sword sect for generations.


    So it can continue to this day.


    "The devil dares to challenge in front of the palace. I hope immortal master won''t kill him directly and hand him over to me. I have to cut him thousands of times to relieve my hatred."


    At the moment, in front of the Imperial City, the young Taoist in white was looking at Li Changsheng with a cold face.


    "You are so brave. Don''t you know that Daqian is an ancient country under the protection of our Taiyi sword sect. You dare to run wild here. Don''t you arrest me quickly and follow me to the emperor Daqian to take the blame."


    This young man is just an inner disciple of Taiyi sword sect. He was ordered by his teacher to sit in the capital of Daqian state. His strength is only above the middle level among the younger generation of Taiyi sword sect. However, the disciples of Taiyi sword sect naturally have a sense of superiority, so even if Li Changsheng has shown extraordinary strength, he still doesn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    "Hehe! If Daqian state were not a subsidiary of your Taiyi sword sect, I wouldn''t come to trouble him."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly: "since you are a disciple of Taiyi sword sect, send a letter to your school and ask them to send someone to save you."


    "Arrogance! I don''t need people from our school to deal with you."


    With a cold hum, the young Taoist roared out the sword behind him, turned into green light and cut off Li Changsheng.


    But the next moment, the flying sword light was gently clamped by Li Changsheng with two fingers, and then the finger bounced, and the sword made of refined steel was crushed into slag.


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as the young Taoist''s face changed, Li Changsheng just wanted to move. Li Changsheng had raised his palm into a giant handprint and directly arrested the Taoist in front of him.


    The Taoist struggled constantly, but found that all his real yuan were imprisoned. Only then did he finally know what kind of person he was facing.


    "Now tell me where your school is? I can spare you from death."


    Li Changsheng said to the young Taoist.


    "Hum! Don''t think about it!"


    Although the young Taoist didn''t know what Li Changsheng was going to do, his bones were very hard.


    "It''s ok if you don''t tell me. You must not be the only one who knows the address of Taiyi Jianzong. Daqian royal family, as the country of worship of Taiyi Jianzong, must know the specific location. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you and ask Daqian emperor."


    With that, Li Changsheng raised his palm.


    "OK, I said."


    The young Taoist bowed his head as if he had accepted his fate.


    He knew what Li Changsheng said was true. If he didn''t say it, others would say it. There was no need to lose his life.


    "That''s right."


    Li Changsheng laughed.


    At this time, the Daqian royal family was in a mess.


    "The immortal master has been caught. Even the immortal master is not his opponent. What can I do?"


    Emperor Daqian was really flustered.


    In the past, the people of Taiyi sword sect were synonymous with invincibility. No matter what difficulties Daqian country encountered, as long as Taiyi sword sect took action, it can be easily solved.


    Now even the immortal master of Taiyi sword sect has been captured. The Daqian Kingdom has no power to stop Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng did not continue to fight against the people of Daqian country to force out the disciples of Taiyi sword sect. His goal has been achieved.


    "Listen, emperor of Daqian Kingdom, I''m going to find trouble with Taiyi Jianzong. If you dare to touch half a hair of the Mei family during this period, I will flatten Daqian Kingdom and let the whole royal family bury it."


    Li Changsheng said that and directly led the young Taoist to leave the imperial city.


    Mei''s collection of books followed.


    Emperor Daqian finally breathed a sigh of relief when he learned that Li Changsheng had left.


    "Your Majesty, the devil has left. What should the Mei family do?"


    A Daqian general said.


    "That devil is so bold that he wants to find the trouble of Taiyi sword sect. He must be killed by Taiyi sword sect. There will be no return. But he is not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case. Before there is no exact news of the other party''s death, don''t move the Mei family and let someone control the Mei family. As long as the opponent dies, we will copy the Mei family."


    Emperor Daqian''s words fell, and the following officials took orders one after another.


    Many people who have a good relationship with the Mei family are sighing in secret.


    "Mei''s family is a Marquis of Dongshan, but I didn''t think of an evil son like Mei''s collection of books. He helped the tyrant and hurt his family."


    After leaving the Imperial City, Li Changsheng took the young Taoist all the way to Taiyi sword sect.


    Because Mei''s collection of books has passed the examination of Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng also cured his weakness and passed on a set of Dharma formulas for him to practice.


    "I don''t think you need to practice. Anyway, when you arrive at Taiyi sword sect, you will all die."


    The young Taoist sneered at Mei''s collection of books and said, "any true disciple of Taiyi sword sect can beat your ass and pee."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciple of Taiyi sword sect flew out in situ.


    A purple palm print appeared on his face, but Li Changsheng, who sat there and closed his eyes, taught him a lesson.


    "This time I''m going to trouble your true Taoist immortal."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Although the young Taoist was slapped by Li Changsheng and bleeding in his mouth, he still sneered at Li Changsheng''s words.


    In his eyes, Li Changsheng is a madman. Looking for the trouble of Hedao Zhenxian is tantamount to looking for death?

 Chapter 888

    "Hurry up and walk. I''m in a hurry."


    Li Changsheng said to the young Taoist.


    The name of the young Taoist is Wuneng, which makes Li Changsheng think of the pig Bajie in the journey to the West. A Taoist named a monk and the pig Bajie, which makes Li Changsheng very despise.


    "Are you in a hurry to die?"


    Enlightenment can be dissatisfied with the Tao.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Changsheng slapped him and flew him seven or eight meters away.


    "Why do you always hit people?"


    Wu Neng glared at Li Changsheng angrily.


    "If you dally with me again, I''ll not only beat you. Believe it or not, I''ll chop you into eight pieces and cook them for my white tiger."


    When the voice fell, the white tiger seemed greedy, and his saliva flowed down. His greedy eyes stared at Wuneng and numbed Wuneng''s scalp.


    After more than a hundred miles, several people stopped by a stream.


    Although with Li Changsheng''s current strength, he directly carried them and flew them over, and they will arrive soon, but this enlightenment can say that he has not flown before. He can only recognize the way on the ground, which makes Li Changsheng want to press his head into the pit and let him eat shit.


    She made a fire by the stream and asked Mei to collect books and catch some game. After Li Changsheng''s conditioning, Mei''s book body was no longer weak. Instead, she practiced the skill passed by Li Changsheng. She walked like a fly and was full of spirit.


    Li Changsheng has explored that Mei''s book collection qualification is not very good, but his head is really smart. Li Changsheng taught him basic skills only once, and he can master them, so that Li Changsheng has a feeling of finding treasure, which is better than the three disciples he received before.


    Mei collected books, beat some game, peeled it off and roasted it on the fire. Soon the meat fragrance floated out.


    Wuneng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and looked at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng picked up half a rabbit and ate it. He didn''t give Wu the meaning to eat at all.


    Wuneng has walked for such a long time and has long been hungry. He is just a King Kong realm and can''t make a valley without food.


    At last, when Li Changsheng and Mei finished their books, there was still a rabbit leg left. Wu Neng thought, "it''s time to eat for himself this time."


    Looking at it eagerly, he saw that Li Changsheng directly threw the rabbit leg to the nearby white tiger. The white tiger swallowed it and made Wu Neng angry.


    "Come on, why are you so sad? It''s not that I don''t give you food."


    After hesitation, Li Changsheng pulled out the two bones he had chewed from the ground and threw them to Wuneng.


    "Lick it well. The smell of the bone is old and fragrant. It also supplements calcium."


    "My grass!"


    Wuneng was about to burst foul language, but Li Changsheng stepped on his head.


    "Say another word and cut your tongue."


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s fierce eyes, Wu Neng can only close his mouth obediently.


    Li Changsheng''s hatred for the people in the three holy places comes from the bottom of his heart. Naturally, he hates house and Wu. He has compassion without more intense means to torture Wuneng.


    "How can you bully a Taoist?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice sounded.


    A beautiful woman appeared in the lower reaches of the stream surrounded by a group of guards.


    Her pretty face was covered with frost, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Li Changsheng, obviously very angry.


    "What is it to you that I teach my servant?"


    Although the other party was very beautiful, Li Changsheng was not used to her and replied coldly.


    "Bold! Dare to be rude to my lady!"


    The guard next to the woman shouted angrily, pulled out the long knife in her hand, and said that if she didn''t agree, she would start with Li Changsheng.


    "Step back."


    The woman shouted at her men and took a deep breath: "I don''t know what relationship you have with this Taoist, but even criminals are human. How can you humiliate him like this?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to her at all. Instead, he went directly to a big stone and sat down. He began to close his eyes and smoke the beautiful woman''s anger.


    At this time, Mei arched her hand and said, "Miss, my master has a bad temper. Please forgive me."


    "So he is your master! It seems that you are not a good thing."


    The woman spilled all her anger at Li Changsheng on Mei''s book collection, which made Mei feel very innocent.


    "Taoist priest, you must be very hungry. I have some dry food for you."


    The woman waved to the guard behind her. Immediately someone took out a cloth bag and opened some dried meat and so on.


    Wuneng, who has long been hungry and can''t stand it, grabs it and devours it.


    "Taoist priest, eat slowly. Tell me, what''s the relationship between that villain and you? If you have any grievances, you can tell me and I''ll help you."


    The woman whispered in a warm voice.


    Her master is a Taoist, so she feels kind when she sees a Taoist.


    However, she is a very reasonable person. Although she wants to clean up Li Changsheng, if the Taoist priest is really Li Changsheng''s servant, according to the customs of Daqian country, the servant, like a dog owned by his master, will fight or kill according to his master''s wishes.


    "I..."


    The Taoist just wanted to say something, when he saw Li Changsheng''s cold eyes, he immediately swallowed his words.


    Although Wuneng is sadly repaired by Li Changsheng at the moment, at least he is also a strong man in the realm of King Kong. He can''t see from his eyes that this woman has just reached the realm of birth.


    And her subordinates are also congenital. These people are not as good as his strength. How can they save him from the sea of suffering from Li Changsheng''s hands.


    At the thought of Li Changsheng''s cruel means, Wu Neng shivered and shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, I''m really his slave."


    Hearing Wuneng''s words, the woman couldn''t help sighing.


    If she had to be the master for the slave, she would be unreasonable.


    But Shifu once taught her that the world''s Taoists are one family. How can she watch a Taoist priest be so humiliated.


    After thinking about it, she went to Li Changsheng and said, "I apologize to you for my rudeness. I don''t know if I can sell your slave to me. You can charge any price."


    At first glance, this woman was born in a rich family, not bad for money.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t even lift his eyelids at all. He sat there and closed his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    The woman stamped her feet angrily, and then went on with her men.


    After a half day''s rest, Li Changsheng continued to leave.


    Just not long after I left, I saw a group of familiar figures in front of me. Unexpectedly, it was still the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman also found Li Changsheng and others, and immediately said angrily, "Why are you following me?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing: "who followed you? This road is not yours."


    Said, directly across the woman, several people walked forward.


    After walking for half a day, Li Changsheng was about to sit down and rest when he saw that the woman appeared behind him again.


    Finally, Li Changsheng realized one thing, that is, women are likely to have the same destination as themselves.


    "Are you going to Taiyi sword sect, too?"


    The woman asked before Li Changsheng could speak.

 Chapter 889

    "What are you doing in Taiyi sword sect?"


    Li Changsheng did not directly answer the woman''s question, but asked instead.


    "Of course, going to Taiyi Jianzong is to meet the immortal in the holy land. My Yang family once had a kindness to an elder of Taiyi Jianzong. This time I went to Taiyi Jianzong to seek an immortal Dharma to practice."


    Yang Jiaojiao said proudly.


    Taiyi sword sect is one of the three holy places of Tiandu star. Even the most rubbish skill in the sect is peerless martial arts in the secular world.


    "You won''t also go to Taiyi sword sect to ask for immortal Dharma? I tell you it''s useless. Unless you let the elders of Taiyi sword sect owe a favor like me, even the most rubbish sword formula in Taiyi holy land will not be given to you."


    Yang Jiaojiao said.


    "I''m not going to Taiyi sword sect to ask for some immortal Dharma. I''m going to find Taiyi sword sect for trouble."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yang Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to trouble Taiyi sword sect? Don''t be funny. Do you see these guards behind me? Each of them has extraordinary skills and can sling you with one at random. Even a factotum disciple in Taiyi sword sect is comparable to the general of the secular kingdom. Do you think you are more powerful than the general of Daqian country?"


    Indeed, in Yang Jiaojiao''s eyes, Li Changsheng looks ordinary, and she can''t see much advanced cultivation. Li Changsheng''s disciple Mei''s book collection has developed a disastrous temperament because of her previous weakness and illness. In her opinion, this is nothing great for teachers and disciples.


    However, Taoist Wuneng originally had a taste of immortality, but he was tortured by Li Changsheng. He looked like a wild dog on the side of the road. No wonder he Jiaojiao despised him.


    "Any factotum disciple will hang me?"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "see that Taoist? This guy''s name is Wuneng. He''s the national teacher of Daqian state and the inner disciple of Taiyi sword sect. So he didn''t let me clean up and obey?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yang Jiaojiao was even more dazzled with laughter.


    "Just him? How could Taiyi sword sect have such incompetent inner disciples? Don''t tease me, okay."


    Yang Jiaojiao''s words fell, and Wu Neng''s face also showed anger.


    Originally, he was grateful for the little sister who gave him something to eat, but since the other party ridiculed him so ruthlessly, he looked down at his clothes and dirty hands. Wu Neng couldn''t help feeling sad from his heart.


    I have discredited my school.


    One of Yang Jiaojiao''s guards showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    He had the honor to meet the national teacher of Daqian state. At that time, he admired the national teacher so much that he didn''t even dare to look at it. There was a vague outline of the national teacher in his mind. Now he felt that Wuneng was indeed a bit similar to the national teacher, but soon he shook his head to dispel the idea.


    The national teacher of Daqian kingdom is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. He is powerful. How can he be tortured like this and be a slave to others.


    After another day and a half, Wuneng finally stopped.


    And Yang Jiaojiao looked respectfully at the front.


    I saw a big mountain blocking the way, and the fairy fog lingered on the mountain. It was obvious that Taiyi sword sect had arrived.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the headquarters of Taiyi sword sect is built in a valley, known as sword Valley? Why is it a big mountain?"


    Mei Cangshu wondered.


    "Because the mountain is a magic array, what you see is an illusion. In fact, we have reached the valley mouth."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yang Jiaojiao was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng could see through the magic array of Taiyi sword sect. She didn''t know that the mountain was fake until she heard from her elders.


    You can see through the magic array, and your strength is definitely not low.


    But soon she said coldly, "I took you to the valley and told you that you have reached your destination. In addition, the headquarters of Taiyi sword sect is a valley, which is well known in Daqian country, so you guessed that the mountain is a magic array. It''s no big deal."


    Hearing Yang Jiaojiao''s words, Li Changsheng ignored her and walked straight ahead.


    His figure shook for a while and then disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "He broke in. Let''s go in, too."


    Yang Jiaojiao said, and everyone walked into the array one after another.


    As for Wuneng, Li Changsheng has no time to talk to him.


    "I finally returned to the Taiyi sword sect. My surname is Li. I will repay the shame you added to me along the way."


    Wu Neng said gnashing his teeth.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a transparent palm print appeared out of thin air and threw it on his face. He was beaten five or six meters away, his head stuck in the mound, and struggled for a long time before pulling out his head.


    With Li Changsheng''s ear power, even the sound of a mosquito flapping its wings can''t escape his ears. He dares to speak ill of Li Changsheng. Doesn''t Li Changsheng teach him a lesson.


    "Li! You deceive people too much!"


    Wu can hate Tao, but he doesn''t dare to say more.


    Entering the array, a valley appeared in front of everyone.


    Li Changsheng was about to move forward, but he was stopped by a young man with a long sword.


    "Who is it? This is the gate of Taiyi sword sect. If you have nothing important, please go back quickly."


    The other party''s voice was very cold and his face was proud.


    "I''m from the Yang family in Daqian country. I know elder Kang. Please let me know."


    Yang Jiaojiao arched her hand.


    "It''s from the Yang family. Kang told me long ago. If the Yang family comes, don''t report it. Please come in."


    The other party obviously regarded Li Changsheng as being with Yang Jiaojiao.


    At this time, Wuneng also came in. The young man just glanced lightly and turned directly to walk inside. Now Wuneng can''t even recognize his fellow disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Bai..."


    Wuneng is about to speak.


    But one of the guards of the Yang family scolded him and said, "can you call the name of Bai Xianchang indiscriminately? If the immortal teacher is unhappy and implicates the Yang family, can you afford to suffer?"


    "I..."


    Wuneng was scolded by a guard and wanted to slap him. But now his cultivation is sealed by Li Changsheng. If he starts, he will only humiliate himself.


    "Endure the wind and the waves for a while."


    Enlightenment can comfort oneself.


    As long as he entered the valley, he had plenty of opportunities to show his identity, so he just looked at the guard coldly, but stopped talking.


    Walking into the valley, I saw a martial arts square in front of me. Thousands of disciples were holding swords and practicing sword skills in an orderly manner, with a huge momentum.


    "Taiyi sword sect is worthy of being the three holy places. What a sight!"


    Yang Jiaojiao sighed.


    Even Li Changsheng couldn''t help nodding. Taiyi sword sect is really unique.


    On the square, the martial arts teenagers are different from each other.


    However, if you think about it, even the second-class sect like Chaozong of Lianyun needs to undergo assessment if you want to enter. As the three holy places of tianduxing, Taiyi sword sect rules so many ancient countries. If you choose qualified disciples from hundreds of millions of people, the disciples under the sect will not be poor.

 Chapter 890

    "Kang Changlao is coming."


    The leading disciple stopped.


    Sure enough, in front of him, a fairy like old man in white like snow came here.


    "I''ve seen elder Kang."


    The disciple quickly saluted.


    Yang Jiaojiao and his subordinates also saluted respectfully.


    "Are you the descendant of the Yang family? Half a month ago, your father sent me a letter by flying pigeon. I owed you a favor to the Yang family in those years. Now I will give you a sword Sutra, but I have nothing to do with the Yang family from now on. If I know that the Yang family dares to say something in my name, I will kill you without mercy."


    Kang Changlao said in a cold voice, and a strong momentum came from him.


    Yang Jiaojiao and others showed awe on their faces one by one.


    Although the Yang family was kind to elder Kang in those years, the immortals didn''t show any kindness.


    When Yang Jiaojiao and others saluted, Li Changsheng watched coldly. Elder Kang immediately frowned and asked, "is this also your entourage?"


    Yang Jiaojiao quickly waved her hand: "he''s not my man. We just met by chance and came together. It has nothing to do with me."


    "There are always some secular people trying to get immortal Dharma."


    Elder Kang scolded.


    "How can these miscellaneous people enter our Taiyi sword sect."


    "What elder Kang taught me was that the disciple was wrong."


    The disciple who took the lead in hurriedly bowed his head to admit his mistake and stared at Li Changsheng coldly.


    Li Changsheng was scolded and resented by several people.


    He turned his head and immediately stood up and shouted angrily.


    "Bastard, how dare you sneak into our Taiyi sword sect? Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Let me Li Changsheng go, you are still the first."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "Boy, why do you still want to resist? You''re dying!"


    The disciple pulled out his sword and was about to chop Li Changsheng with his sword.


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng took a step and waved his palm gently, and the disciple flew a few meters away like a broken kite.


    Dead silence.


    The disciples around also cast their eyes. No one thought that Li Changsheng dared to fight in Taiyi sword sect.


    "How brave!"


    Kang Changlao reacted and was about to get angry.


    Then Wu Neng behind Li Changsheng fell on his knees with a thump.


    "Elder Kang, this demon kidnapped me all the way to Taiyi sword sect and asked elder Kang to avenge his disciples!"


    Kang Changlao looked at it carefully and barely recognized it.


    "It''s nephew Wuneng."


    His eyes to Li Changsheng were full of endless killing opportunities.


    "How dare you abuse my Taiyi sword sect disciple? You''re looking for death!"


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed it at Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t look at him at all, but looked at the row of palaces hidden in the clouds.


    "Bang!"


    The palm hit Li Changsheng.


    Just the next second, he imagined that the scene of Li Changsheng being beaten and vomiting blood by him did not appear. Instead, elder Kang felt a severe pain. Under the force of the reaction, his arm burst open directly, and the whole arm turned into a blood mist.


    "How is that possible?"


    Elder Kang stared at Li Changsheng when he saw a ghost.


    Is it the strong man in Wonderland? "


    In horror, Li Changsheng looked at the hall in the valley and said in a loud voice, "Taoist chi sword, get out of here!"


    The voice was loud and echoed in the valley.


    Countless disciples raised their heads one after another.


    The breath surged, and several figures flew out and approached quickly. It was su Taibai, the leader of Taiyi sword sect, and his proud disciple Shang Yanzhen.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Kang Changlao stared at Li Changsheng. His arm was still dripping blood.


    Li Changsheng paid no attention to him.


    "Lord Su is safe."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile on his face.


    But if you look closely, you will find that his smile is full of cold.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s face clearly, Su Taibai and his disciples were shocked, and their eyes showed horror.


    "Are you still alive?"


    In the first world war three years ago, Lord Ziyun detonated the ziding, the treasure of Zhenzong, and four or five thousand people died. Everyone thought that Li Changsheng was dead and his bones did not exist, but who could have thought that Li Changsheng came back after three years.


    "Are you disappointed that I''m not dead?"


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    A sword appeared in Su Taibai''s hand, and his momentum was rising.


    Since Li Changsheng appears here, it is the biggest crisis since Taiyi sword Zong Jianzong.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to appear alive. Come on, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to step down on Taiyi sword sect, kill the crazy sword Taoist, and take back what belongs to me."


    "So there is no room for relaxation?"


    Su Taibai asked in a voice.


    "You don''t have to delay. Die."


    Li Changsheng has long understood Su Taibai''s idea and must be contacting Ziyun holy land and Tianxuan Holy Land in a special way, because facts have long proved that only joint efforts can deal with Li Changsheng.


    "The ancestor of Chi Jian is not in the sect."


    Su Taibai took a deep breath and said.


    "Hehe! Aren''t you in the door? I''m afraid I''m waiting for several others to appear so that I can work together to deal with me. Now I''m acting as a shrinking turtle?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, then raised his fist and punched.


    "Hoo!"


    The next second, the fist roared out.


    Shang Yanzhen and other experts were better. They hurried to avoid being hit. Thousands of ordinary disciples in the square were not so lucky.


    The fist force was like a train roaring past. The air in front was compressed into a solid state, and then exploded violently. Thousands of disciples turned into blood mist under the fist force.


    With one punch, 90% of the disciples of Taiyi sword sect were killed.


    But it was not over. Li Changsheng raised his fist again and punched the deep valley.


    "Boom!"


    Under the rampant fist power, the protective array in Taiyi sword sect was broken layer by layer, and countless palaces were crushed into ruins, let alone how many disciples and elders died.


    "Li Changsheng, you deceive people too much!"


    An old and angry voice sounded. A sword light broke Li Changsheng''s fist strength, like a big bird flying into the sky and staring at Li Changsheng coldly. It was the crazy sword Taoist.


    "Are you finally willing to come out of the tortoise shell?"


    Li Changsheng has disdain on the corners of his mouth.


    "Taoist Chi Jian, when I fought with immortal Haoyue that day, you attacked me secretly and divided up my Ruyi heart sword and mountain and river ruler. Today, I flattened Taiyi sword sect and took your head. You are responsible for everything."


    "Hehe! Li Changsheng, I admit that you are strong, but in my Taiyi sword sect, do you think you can really kill me?"

 Chapter 891

    Yang Jiaojiao looked at Li Changsheng in surprise. Now her mind is still a little confused. This guy who can only boast all the way actually came to trouble Taiyi sword sect. It seems that he is still a great big man. He doesn''t even pay attention to the leader of Taiyi sword sect.


    Yang Jiaojiao felt a lingering fear when she thought of her antagonism with Li Changsheng all the way.


    She saw the power of Li Changsheng''s punch just now, and thousands of disciples disappeared in the blink of an eye. This is a great devil.


    Wuneng, who knelt there, also widened his eyes. He thought that Li Changsheng came to Taiyi sword sect and was taken down by his elders every minute, but now his mind was completely subverted.


    "Even the crazy sword ancestor of the real fairyland appeared. It''s a big hit this time. Shouldn''t he bring disaster to the sect?"


    Wuneng''s heart is full of complexity.


    At this time, with the words of Taoist Chi Jian, the whole valley suddenly shook violently, the mysterious atmosphere was born and spreading, and the earth cracked with the naked eye.


    Countless lights rose and condensed into nine giant swords, which were arranged in rows in the sky.


    "This array is called beheading God. It is a super array arranged by ancient sages. Li Changsheng, do you still think there is a chance of winning now?"


    Said Taoist Chi Jian.


    I saw the nine swords behind me gradually integrated into one, turned into a thousand Zhang sword light, and cut them off at the position of Li Changsheng.


    The power of a sword is like the creation of chaos, which can be said to be the great success of kendo.


    "I really didn''t expect that Taiyi sword sect should have such a large array. It''s just a crazy sword Taoist. Don''t you ask me what I''ve done in the past three years?"


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    He slowly pulled out the scabbard of the ancient sword, and the word "Tiandu" written in the two ancient seal characters on the sword was particularly conspicuous.


    Seeing the word "Tiandu", Taoist Chi Jian seemed to think of something and his face changed wildly.


    "Impossible! Legend! It''s just a legend!"


    The next second, as Li Changsheng raised the Tiandu sword in his hand, it seemed that heaven and earth had become static and the only one in the world.


    "Now I want to see if the sword array of your Taiyi sword sect is strong or if the Tiandu sword in my hand is more fierce."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and Tiandu sword suddenly cut out.


    "Hula!"


    It also turned into a thousand Zhang sword shadow and cut it out directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sky is shaking, the void is breaking, the earth is sinking, and mountains and rivers are collapsing.


    In the light of the sword, the disciples of Taiyi sword sect were crawling on the ground. Even the strong people in Wonderland such as Su Taibai and Shang Yanzhen were struggling to support.


    Ordinary people like Yang Jiaojiao and her guard have long been lying on the ground.


    Under one sword, the light from the nine swords was directly crushed and scattered into nine swords. In an instant, the nine swords were broken and disappeared.


    The sword light fell, and the crazy sword Taoist was full of horror.


    "Break it for me!"


    Taoist Chi Jian offered the treasure of Taiyi sword sect, Taiyi divine sword.


    At the next moment, this invincible sword was directly cut off from the middle under Tiandu sword, cutting the crazy sword Taoist into two parts and spilling blood into the sky.


    At the same time, the sword light did not stagnate and cut into the valley. The whole sword valley was opened up from beginning to end, and the surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed in an instant.


    Li Changsheng felt the primitive killing intention of Tiandu sword. In three years, Tiandu sword had already blended with his blood, a magic weapon of Taoist level.


    This is still Li Changsheng''s current state. He can''t play its power. Even so, it''s enough to kill a real immortal.


    Taoist Chi Jian died. All the disciples of Taiyi sword sect looked at this scene and felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Taiyi is called the three holy places because there is a real fairyland. Without a real fairy, the three holy places don''t live up to their names.


    "Su Taibai, Taoist Chi Jian is dead. It''s your turn next."


    Li Changsheng said in a loud voice.


    From the appearance of the Taoist Chi Jian to his death, he didn''t notice the trace of Shanhe Chi and Ruyi heart sword. The magic weapon must be su Taibai.


    Su Taibai turned around without hesitation, turned into streamer and fled to the distance.


    Even the crazy Kendo man is dead. How can he stop it.


    It''s just that Li Changsheng can''t let him go so easily.


    "Hula!"


    With a direct blow, Su Taibai''s body exploded from the sky. At the same time, Shanhe ruler and Ruyi heart sword fell out. Li Changsheng stretched out his hand and sucked them into the bag of heaven and earth.


    In addition, there is a pile of magic stones.


    "Ask Mr. Li to raise his hand and leave Taiyi sword sect disciples a way to live. Many disciples are innocent."


    Originally thought Shang Yanzhen would work hard with Li Changsheng, but unexpectedly, he knelt down and his eyes were full of begging.


    "Is this still the arrogant young man with a sharp edge?"


    Li Changsheng thought of yuan chuxue''s infatuation with Shang Yanzhen. He thought of the battle between good and evil in Tiandu mountain at that time. Shang Yanzhen was in high spirits. At the moment, he couldn''t help feeling.


    "The so-called Tianjiao is just an ordinary person!"


    Li Chang sighed, then shook his head: "no, I said, I want to level Taiyi sword sect."


    Li Changsheng''s words were the same as sentencing thousands of people of Taiyi sword sect to death.


    "I fought with you!"


    Shang Yanzhen is also a tough person. Seeing that Li Changsheng didn''t show mercy, he suddenly stood up and chose to explode on the spot.


    But before his secret method could be fully urged, Li Changsheng had clapped him and patted him into a meat pie.


    Then Li Changsheng looked at Yang Jiaojiao who was trembling on the ground.


    "Along the way, although you are against me everywhere, it''s fate to meet. I can give you a way to live and leave immediately."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yang Jiaojiao hurriedly fled the valley with Yang''s bodyguard.


    At the moment, Mei''s collection of books is standing there like a wooden man. Her thinking has been short circuited and her mind is blank.


    He knew his master was very powerful, but Li Changsheng came to trouble Taiyi sword sect. He didn''t think Li Changsheng could leave alive. He just worshipped Li Changsheng as a teacher and he had no way out.


    But he didn''t expect that he saw Li Changsheng kill a true Taoist immortal with his own eyes. Su Taibai, the omnipotent leader of Taiyi sword sect, was blasted by Li Changsheng.


    What he saw today completely overturned his cognition.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and leave the valley with Yang Jiaojiao."


    Li Changsheng said to Mei''s collection of books.


    Mei didn''t dare to violate her book collection and hurried away.


    At this time, only thousands of disciples of Taiyi sword sect were left, looking at Li Changsheng with hatred.


    Taoist Chi Jian is dead, the leader is dead, and Shang Yanzhen, the leader''s successor, is also dead.


    At this moment, Taiyi sword sect has been equivalent to destruction.


    But Li Changsheng still doesn''t intend to let them go.


    He rose from the ground and flew into the sky, urging the immortal devil to hit him with a fist. A fist seal like a mountain fell directly from the sky and hit the valley.


    The huge energy forms a ring and spreads in all directions, and the whole valley is destroyed in a mess under the energy.


    The rest of the disciples burst open under their fists and inherited the foundation for thousands of years. So far, they completely disappeared.


    Mei Cangshu and Yang Jiaojiao, who left the valley, stopped and looked back when they heard the roar behind.


    You''ll see a scene you''ll never forget.


    The earth sank, the mountains were destroyed, the sky fell apart, and a figure fell quickly from the sky.


    "I''ll give you a task to send the news of the destruction of Taiyi Jianzong back to Daqian state. Presumably, the emperor should know what to do."


    "Yes."


    Yang Jiaojiao said in a trembling voice.


    In her eyes, Li Changsheng was like a God at the moment.


    With that, Li Changsheng sat directly on the back of the white tiger and said to Mei''s collection: "go, I''ll take you to level the other two holy places."


    Without thinking about the information in Li Changsheng''s words, Mei quickly took the dragon blood horse in her hand, turned on the horse, walked away, and soon disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Yang Jiaojiao suddenly felt a great regret. If she had a good relationship with Li Changsheng, could she also follow such immortal figures.


    At the same time, she knew that the whole sky would change from the moment Taiyi Jianzong was destroyed.

 Chapter 892

    At this moment, on the way from Ziyun holy land to Taiyi sword sect, the two teams gather here.


    The leaders are yuchanzi of Ziyun holy land and Haoyue immortal of Tianyuan holy land.


    "Just now I received a letter from Taiyi sword sect. It seems that I met a peerless enemy. Because the letter was sent in a hurry, I don''t know who committed it, but the danger level is the highest."


    The jade toad frowned.


    "Now the world can let Taoist Chi Jian send such a level of distress signal. Is there any unborn ancestor of the demon gate?"


    "Could it be that person?"


    The expression of real person Haoyue is a little dignified.


    "You mean Li Changsheng?"


    The jade toad son wondered, but shook his head: "it''s impossible. At that time, I directly detonated the ziding, the treasure of Zhenzong in Ziyun holy land. Even the strong in the real fairyland would be blown up. Not to mention that Li Changsheng was in an extremely weak state at that time, there was absolutely no possibility of surviving."


    Hearing the analysis of yuchanzi, immortal Haoyue was relieved.


    Even after three years, the name of Li Changsheng still made him feel palpitation. At that time, if yuchanzi didn''t appear in time, I''m afraid he would have died.


    At the end of the war, immortal Haoyue often sent his disciples to Tiandu peak to check. He was afraid of Li Changsheng''s resurrection. Li Changsheng almost became his nightmare.


    "I hope so!"


    Immortal Haoyue still has a trace of worry in his heart.


    "The Taiyi sword sect sent out the highest-level request for help. The situation must be very dangerous. We have been observing the enchanted gate. We didn''t expect to attack the Taiyi sword sect quietly. It seems that we have some underestimated people."


    When the jade toad son finished, he saw a white crane flying from the sky and then falling into an envelope.


    Opening the folded envelope, yuchanzi''s face changed instantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nearby, immortal Haoyue hurriedly asked.


    The jade toad son looked at the bright moon immortal with a trembling voice.


    "Brother Haoyue is not good, but you said that Li Changsheng is not dead. He is the one who attacked Taiyi sword sect."


    Immortal Haoyue''s body suddenly shook, then took a deep breath and said, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter. The reason why Li Changsheng was able to force me to that extent is that I despised the enemy. With the strength of Taoist Chi Jian, Li Changsheng may not be his opponent. We hurried to take the opportunity to surround Li Changsheng so that he won''t escape again."


    "OK."


    Regardless of the surrounding men, they took one step and disappeared into the air.


    When they walked out of the void and saw the Taiyi sword sect that had been razed to the ground, they were all dumbfounded.


    Taiyi sword sect has been destroyed.


    "Brother Chi Jian?"


    They felt their scalp numb. As far as they know, Li Changsheng did his best to Zhan Haoyue at that time, or seriously injured him while he was careless.


    According to the truth, the strength of Taoist Chi Jian is no worse than that of real Haoyue. In addition, with the help of the big array in his own territory, Li Changsheng should not be his opponent, but now in fact, Taiyi Jianzong has been destroyed.


    "Taiyi Jianzong has been destroyed, so Li Changsheng must find trouble with our two families. We must hurry back, but which family will he find trouble first?"


    While yuchanzi was guessing, suddenly the jade amulet on his body vibrated and then burst.


    "No! Li Changsheng has arrived at Ziyun holy land. Let''s hurry back."


    They turned quickly and disappeared into the void.


    At the moment, in front of the gate of Ziyun holy land, the Holy Lord Shen Yan and the Holy Son Xing shaohuang are standing in front of the valley, watching Li Changsheng riding on the white tiger with vigilance.


    "Lord Ziyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth and smiled, "I''m not going to beat around the Bush this time, just to destroy your purple cloud holy land. What last words can you tell me?"


    "My purple cloud holy land has been inherited for thousands of years. Do you think you can destroy it?"


    Xing shaohuang snorted coldly.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng took a palm and turned it into a giant handprint, directly shooting a crack in the earth.


    Xing shaohuang vomited blood under his palm.


    "Hurry up and hide in the array. I have asked the jade toad master for help."


    Shen Yan gave an order and hurriedly hid into the array with his men.


    Hiding inside, I was relieved.


    Li Changsheng was not in a hurry to attack. After their formation was fully opened, he pulled out the Tiandu sword and cut it out with one sword.


    "Hula!"


    The sword light was thousands of feet long and shrouded the whole mountain. The array began to collapse under the sword light. In the frightened eyes of the Holy Lord Shen Yan and his disciples, all people were destroyed under the sword light.


    To destroy a holy land, Li Changsheng collected Tiandu sword, rode a white tiger and rushed to the next Holy Land leisurely with his disciple Mei''s collection of books.


    This time he was not in a hurry. He wanted to use Tianyuan holy land as bait. Otherwise, once he destroyed Tianyuan holy land, it would be much more difficult to find two true immortals.


    Not long after Li Changsheng left, the void trembled, and yuchanzi and Haoyue appeared at the same time.


    When he looked at the razed door, the jade Toad''s eyes were red and he was crazy to kill.


    "Li Changsheng, I must tear you to pieces!"


    The jade toad son said gnashing his teeth.


    However, immortal Haoyue''s face was full of worry and hurriedly said, "brother yuchanzi, please follow me back to the sect. Then Li Changsheng must be in trouble with Tianyuan holy land. If he destroys Tianyuan holy land and flies away, it will be difficult for us to catch him. We have to stop him and we can kill him with our joint efforts."


    Hearing what immortal Haoyue said, yuchanzi nodded, depressed his sadness and said, "well, Taoist brother Haoyue, you and I must kill Li Changsheng."


    They quickly turned around and flew to Tianyuan holy land.


    At this time, in the main hall of Tianyuan holy land, the holy master, immortal voteng, was sitting on the throne, next to his disciple Han Mu and a group of elders in the door.


    "Shizu got the distress signal from Taiyi sword sect and went to help. Before leaving, let''s strengthen our vigilance. It is likely that the magic gate is attacking. It has been said that there are strong people in the real fairyland in the magic gate, but they have never appeared. It seems to be true this time. Please go on and ask the disciples not to go out as much as possible."


    Immortal Fu Teng''s words fell, and everyone at the bottom took orders one after another.


    Next to the Holy Son Han Mu hesitated and said, "master, do you think it''s possible that Li Changsheng didn''t die?"


    Thinking of the scene of Li Changsheng killing the devil in the array, Han Mu still feels his mind swaying.


    "No way! If he were alive, Shangguan Xue would have been there for three years. It would be impossible not to appear, let alone watch Shangguan Xue forced by the school to marry ye FeiGuang. A few days ago, I received an invitation. Ye FeiGuang wanted to marry Shangguan Xue and let us go to the wedding."


    Immortal voteng said that, suddenly the hall shook, and then two figures came out of the void. It was immortal Haoyue and yuchanzi.


    He got up quickly.


    "I''ve seen Shizu and Yuchan."


    "Taiyi sword sect was destroyed, Ziyun holy land was also destroyed, and Li Changsheng came back."


    Immortal Haoyue said.


    Immortal Fu Teng''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    "He''s really alive!"


    The elders at the bottom also heard the voice of discussion.


    Such news is too shocking.

 Chapter 893

    "Is Taoist Chi Jian not in the sect? Otherwise, how could Li Changsheng destroy Taiyi sword sect?"


    Immortal voteng wondered.


    In his heart, although Li Changsheng''s combat power is comparable to that of the real immortal, he is still one notch worse than the real immortal. If the crazy sword Taoist is in the door, he should not be destroyed.


    "Taoist Chi Jian is in the sect. I tried to contact him just now, but there was no response. I''m afraid he was seriously injured even if he didn''t die."


    The bright moon immortal''s face was frozen.


    This was the greatest anxiety in his heart.


    "The strength of Taoist Chi Jian is so strong that his life and death are uncertain, which shows that Li Changsheng''s return is stronger than before, so we must seize this opportunity to jointly kill him, otherwise he will only become stronger and stronger. Even we are not his opponent. At that time, we can only live like mice."


    Said the jade toad.


    He had hatred for Li Changsheng and fear of Li Changsheng''s strength. He was afraid that Li Changsheng would not come to Tianyuan holy land and missed the best opportunity to kill Li Changsheng.


    While he was talking, suddenly the hall trembled, and a voice came from afar and fell into everyone''s ears.


    "Jade toad son, immortal Haoyue, I know you two are in there and don''t get out and die."


    "That Li Changsheng really thinks he is invincible in the world. Today I will break him to pieces!"


    The jade toad son said in a gloomy voice.


    The destruction of Ziyun holy land can be said to hate Li Changsheng.


    "Please calm down, Taoist brother yuchanzi. Li Changsheng is so cunning that we must kill him this time. We can''t let him escape. Later, I''ll go out to meet him and let him relax his vigilance, or you and I will go out and scare him away. In addition, Taoist brother must keep calm. Don''t kill him directly at the last moment. Take him down first and ask him about his cultivated skills Come on. "


    Immortal Haoyue asked.


    "OK."


    Yuchanzi took a deep breath: "be sure to trap him and never let him escape. I listen to brother Haoyue''s arrangement."


    "Then I''ll go out to meet the enemy first."


    Immortal Haoyue''s words fell, strode out and flew out.


    Immortal voteng followed.


    In front of the mountain gate, Li Changsheng is sitting on the back of the white tiger.


    As for Mei''s collection of books, let him wait a hundred miles away to avoid being affected by the aftermath of the battle and distracting Li Changsheng.


    The array of Tianyuan holy land was opened, and immortal Haoyue led his men out.


    "Li Changsheng, you''re so brave. Since you didn''t kill you last time, you didn''t hide away quickly and dare to go to my mountain gate and send it to the door to die. It seems that I have to help you."


    Immortal Haoyue was shadowed by Li Changsheng, but with the help of yuchanzi, he didn''t believe that Li Changsheng could surpass them no matter how powerful he was.


    "Isn''t yuchanzi here? Let him roll out and die together."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, immortal Haoyue suddenly felt guilty. He thought that fortunately Li Changsheng didn''t know that yuchanzi was also there and didn''t run away. He immediately shook his head and said, "why do you have to deal with you, Taoist brother yuchanzi? I''m enough alone."


    "Really? That''s a pity."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and cut out the sword in his hand.


    At the moment of seeing Tiandu sword, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in the heart of immortal Haoyue.


    The word "Tiandu" made him think of some possibility.


    In the light of the sword, immortal Haoyue offered a magic weapon to stop it, but it was cut off instantly. Then, under the roar, he was cut in half from head to foot and killed with a sword.


    Until death, the face of real Haoyue still had an unbelievable color.


    He saw that the heaven and earth bag fell out and was picked up by Li Changsheng.


    Sure enough, his two magic weapons are inside.


    However, immortal Futeng and disciple Han Mu behind immortal Haoyue were dumbfounded with deep fear in their eyes.


    Who could have thought that immortal Haoyue was cut off by a sword.


    "It''s impossible to die. He must have escaped in other ways."


    Han Mu muttered to himself.


    "Yes! How could Lao Zu die so easily."


    Immortal Fu Teng seems to have thought of something.


    But they waited and waited, and still couldn''t see the real man Haoyue.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    At this time, the jade toad son in Tianyuan Holy Land calculated that the time was almost up. He quietly circled behind Li Changsheng and was preparing to give Li Changsheng a fatal blow, but he found that the real Haoyue who had agreed to cooperate with him was gone.


    "Oh! It was a sneak attack."


    Li Changsheng looked at the jade toad child playfully.


    "Where''s the real Haoyue?"


    The jade toad looked at immortal Futeng.


    "Shizu seems to have been killed by the thief."


    Immortal voteng stammered.


    "What?"


    Jade toad son''s face changed wildly.


    When I saw the Tiandu sword in Li Changsheng''s hand, I suddenly understood something.


    "Unexpectedly, the legend is true. Tiandu peak is really a sword, and you have been recognized by Tiandu sword."


    At the moment, the jade toad son turned and fled without hesitation, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the depths of the void.


    "Want to run! It''s not that easy."


    Li Changsheng raised the Tiandu sword and cut it out. The void was broken, and then the jade toad fell out of the void.


    "Spare your life!"


    Yuchanzi is really afraid.


    Even if you have lived for thousands of years, no one is afraid of death.


    "Hum! At that time, you detonated the purple tripod and almost destroyed my form and spirit. Why didn''t you spare my life? When you divided up the magic weapons and returned to the sect one by one with the joy of victory, why didn''t you think how unjust I died? In the war between good and evil, I helped you kill the devil, Li Qingtian, break the magic gate array and save the young generation of the righteous? How many people did you get Tiandu peak according to your credit At that time, the three holy places personally promised that you would forcibly erase my credit just because I was an alien. Is it too late to say spare your life now? "


    "I..."


    What else does yuchanzi want to say.


    The sword in Li Changsheng''s hand has fallen.


    "Click!"


    The sword was shining brightly. A head of jade toad flew up with horror, and then rolled to the ground.


    Li Changsheng searched out his heaven and earth bag and finally waved his sword at Tianyuan holy land, the largest Holy Land in the star domain.


    The light of the sword is bright and thousands of feet long. Under the light of the sword, there are the desperate eyes of countless Tianyuan Holy Land disciples.


    In the end, everyone was destroyed in the light of the sword, including immortal voteng and his talented disciple Han mu.


    At the time of the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent.


    And the hatred of the three holy places. Only by completely flattening them can Li Changsheng get out of his heart.


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots.


    On the earth, Li Changsheng still has a lot of restraint, but when he came to this star domain, he completely let go of his hands and feet. The so-called non-human race must have a different heart.


    Since the other party thinks Li Changsheng is not their race, Li Changsheng kills people as sheep and cattle.


    After the Tianyuan holy land was destroyed, Li Changsheng began to go to the East.


    Shangguan Xue has lived in a cottage under Tiandu peak for three years. How can Li Changsheng turn a blind eye to this friendship.


    After revenge, he naturally returned the feeling, but he didn''t let Mei collect books with him, but let him return to Daqian country.


    Last time, Yang Jiaojiao was asked to send a message, but Li Changsheng thought about it and was still a little worried, so he asked Mei to collect books and go back in person. They made an appointment. After Li Changsheng met Shangguan Xue, he went back to Daqian to find him.

 Chapter 894

    The eastern part is vast and boundless, which is obviously desolate compared with the southern region.


    As a super power in the East, Xueling palace is very famous.


    And different from the three holy places, the specific location of Xueling palace can be said to be well known.


    As the largest force in the East, Xueling palace has many disciples.


    Li Changsheng rode a white tiger and walked quickly through the mountains. On the way, he met many young disciples who went abroad for training and some strange people who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    When I was passing through a valley, I was attacked by a force. Finally, Li Changsheng slapped all the people of that force to death.


    After walking for about ten days, Li Changsheng finally came to fenglinzhou in the East, which is the location of the headquarters of Xueling palace.


    Fenglin Prefecture is one of the three largest states in the East. Its area is slightly smaller than the other two states, but the scenic environment is the most beautiful one.


    Originally, there were three major forces in the East. In addition to Xueling palace and ye family, there was also a Taoist sect called Changsheng view. However, after thousands of years, Changsheng view did not produce a proud figure for several generations, and gradually declined.


    Just arrived at fenglinzhou, Li Changsheng found that there were people walking around the street with strange animals everywhere. Although Li Changsheng''s white tiger was very strange, it did not attract people''s special attention.


    After entering fenglinzhou, Li Changsheng just saw a friar riding a dragon blood horse stop by the roadside to rest. Li Changsheng hurried forward to ask.


    "Are you going to Xueling palace, too?"


    After learning Li Changsheng''s intention, the other party was not surprised.


    "What do you mean? Are there many people going to Xueling palace recently?"


    This time, Li Changsheng showed some doubt.


    "Aren''t you going to attend the wedding banquet of Shangguan snow, the saint of Xueling palace?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    The other party is also a talkative person: "the Ye family, the first family in the East, proposed marriage to Xueling palace. Today is the wedding banquet of Shangguan Xue, the saint of Xueling palace, and ye FeiGuang, the young master of Ye family. Xueling palace issued an invitation. People from all monastic families can attend. This is the first grand meeting in Fenglin Prefecture."


    "So, you also went to the engagement banquet? I wonder if I can go with you?"


    Li Changsheng took out a spiritual fruit from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to the friar: "this is the Zhu fruit I collected on the road. Brother, taste it. It tastes very good."


    The Friar''s eyes lit up.


    This kind of thing contains very strong aura. It is sold in some shops in fenglinzhou, but the price is very expensive. It''s impolite to say that a Zhu fruit is already equivalent to a medium-grade spirit stone. Li Changsheng took it to himself so generously that the friar was flattered.


    After receiving the Zhu Guo, his face immediately showed a satisfied expression.


    The so-called cannibal''s mouth is short and his hands are soft. After eating Zhu Guo, the Friar and Li Changsheng became brothers, patted his chest and promised to take Li Changsheng to Xueling palace.


    After walking for about half an hour, they saw a white palace looming between the mountains in the distance, and many people gathered here.


    The engagement banquet has not officially started yet. People with low status can only wait at the foot of the mountain first.


    "The palace is magnificent."


    Li Changsheng looked at Xueling palace in front of him. Although its status was not as good as the three holy places, the architecture of the palace was no worse than the three holy places.


    "Xueling palace is one of the two largest forces in Central China. If the leader of Xueling palace were not a little weaker, he might be comparable to the three holy places."


    The friar saw that Li Changsheng seemed to be a little white and didn''t know anything. He introduced Li Changsheng with a little pride.


    "Do you want to go into Xueling palace and have a look?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly looked at the friar, who was stunned.


    "Even if we hold an engagement banquet, we can only get light at the foot of the mountain. If we want to enter the Xueling palace, we must teach the leader of the bapin sect and the true disciples are qualified."


    But Li Changsheng smiled and strode forward.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, two female disciples in white stood out and blocked Li Changsheng''s way.


    "Which sect are you from?"


    These two women are just disciples outside Xueling palace, but now they are high and domineering. They are seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door. The disciples of Xueling Palace are naturally superior.


    "I''m a disciple of Taiyi sword sect. I have some friendship with Shangguan Xue, the saint of your sect. I happened to pass by here and came to pay a special visit."


    Li Changsheng is full of nonsense.


    The two female disciples are all stupid. Taiyi sword sect, as the three holy places, they dare not neglect it.


    The monk who accompanied Li Changsheng also widened his eyes and thought, "no wonder he can give himself such precious spiritual fruit as Zhu Guo. He is actually a person of the three holy places."


    I can''t help blaming myself for being talkative when I thought that Xueling palace might be comparable to the three holy places.


    "It''s the elder martial brother of Taiyi sword sect. Please wait a moment. I''ll go in and report."


    "What can I tell you? I know you very well."


    Li Changsheng waved to the friars along with him.


    "Come on, I''ll show you inside."


    The friar had some hesitation, but he thought that if he could go to Xueling palace for a turn, he would boast that his waist would be straight in the future, so he followed Li Changsheng by magic.


    Li Changsheng walked in hard, but the two disciples of Xueling palace didn''t dare to stop him. They thought, "this senior brother of Taiyi sword sect is too rude."


    One of them winked at the other and asked her to follow Li Changsheng. He hurried to report to the top of the sect.


    Li Changsheng went inside and saw that the disciples of Xueling palace had been following nearby. He couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know where Shangguan snow saint is? I met Shangguan saint in the last war between good and evil. I had a good talk."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the female disciple immediately showed a respectful look on her face. However, she knew Shangguan Xue''s temperament and could talk with Shangguan Xue very happily. It must be the level of true disciple in Taiyi sword sect.


    "Shangguan saint, she..."


    The female disciple squeaked.


    Although she was about to get engaged, Shangguan Xue was forbidden by the palace leader. The palace leader had told her not to let the sect disciples gossip.


    "Joo!"


    A long cry came from the sky.


    Two white shadows flew through the sky, obscuring the sky and flying towards Li Changsheng''s position.


    "It''s Xueluan! What''s going on?"


    The female disciple''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    Xueluan, the divine beast of Xueling palace, always lives in the back mountain and never leaves that area, but now she runs to the front, and the target is obviously rushing towards their area.

 Chapter 895

    "What''s going on?"


    The female disciple''s face was full of fear.


    Xueluan''s temper is very bad. They live in a forbidden area in the back mountain. Now what if they run to the front and hurt people?


    The young monk accompanied by Li Changsheng was also shaking his legs. The power of Xueluan was too great.


    Only Li Changsheng had few expressions on his face.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, the disciples around also found the snow Luan and screamed.


    But it was obviously too late. The Xueluan flew directly to the position where Li Changsheng was.


    "It''s over! The boy must be patted to death by Xueluan''s claw."


    Many disciples of Xueling palace could not bear to turn their heads aside. Just the next moment, they saw the two xueluans rubbing Li Changsheng with their heads after they fell.


    "What''s going on?"


    People around are stupid.


    Only Li Changsheng knows in his heart that Shangguan Xue gave Xueluan eggs to himself. The two xueluans must feel the breath of their children and know that Li Changsheng is the future master of their children.


    "Are you flattering yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you take good care of it."


    Li Changsheng said to the two xueluans.


    Xueluan seemed to understand his words, waved his wings happily, and then flew to the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    The female disciple looked at Li Changsheng with lingering fear.


    Li Changsheng did not answer her.


    This Xueluan has lived for thousands of years and has long been connected with human nature. Just now, Li Changsheng was communicating with them in divine knowledge and already knew the location of Shangguan Xue. He didn''t need the female disciple to lead the way. This time, he walked directly in one direction.


    Turn a corner and you will see an elegant courtyard. In the courtyard, Shangguan Xue is sitting on a stone stool with a cold look, next to two disciples of Xueling palace.


    "Shangguan saint, long time no see."


    Just when Shangguan Xue lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, a voice came from the door.


    Shangguan Xue suddenly looked up, first with incredible on his face, and then showed ecstasy.


    "Li Changsheng? Is it really you?"


    Then he got up and came to Li Changsheng.


    But one of the disciples stopped him directly: "elder martial sister, I hope you won''t make us embarrassed."


    Another woman looked warily at Li Changsheng: "who are you? Who let you break here?"


    "I''m your senior sister''s friend. Come and see her."


    He was about to take a step.


    The other party directly pulled out the sword in his hand: "stop! I have been ordered to guard the elder martial sister of Shangguan and don''t let anyone approach. Please don''t embarrass me, friend."


    "Guard?"


    Hearing this word, Li Changsheng''s eyebrows have wrinkled.


    Sure enough, shangguanxue and ye FeiGuang were not engaged voluntarily. They also banned shangguanxue''s cultivation.


    Li Changsheng immediately saw Shangguan Xue''s physical condition.


    "No wonder these two people can control Shangguan Xue. Shangguan Xue without cultivation is actually a weak woman."


    Shangguan Xue lived in the house for Li Changsheng and guarded it for three years. This friendship is very deep. If she is really willing to marry ye FeiGuang, Li Changsheng can only bless her, but now she is forced. Now Li Changsheng appears and is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "Longevity, are you still alive?"


    Shangguan Xue is staring at Li Changsheng. Just now she thought she had an illusion. Now she is sure that Li Changsheng really came back to life.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly to the woman blocking his way.


    "Who are you?"


    The female disciple felt the cold on Li Changsheng and suffocated under this powerful momentum. She knew that the strength of the young man in front of her was absolutely terrible.


    "Friends, you can''t break in here!"


    At this time, the female disciple in charge of leading the way and the friar rushed over.


    When I saw the scene of tension, I was a little silly.


    The friar who came with Li Changsheng hurriedly advised, "brother, what are you doing? How can you conflict with the people in Xueling palace?"


    But Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him at all and took a direct step forward.


    "I told you to stop!"


    The female disciple did not hesitate to stab Li Changsheng with her sword.


    The palace leader Xie Yue had told her that no one should break into the yard without his own order.


    "Die!"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold. When the sword came close to him, he suddenly pointed out.


    "Bang!"


    The slender sword was directly broken into several pieces.


    At the same time, the female disciple was hit by her fingertips and flew backward like a broken kite, falling more than ten meters away.


    Another disciple in charge of the guard stared at Li Changsheng, and his sword holding hand trembled slightly.


    Li Changsheng can bounce her companion away with one finger. Can she stop it.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t force me to do it."


    Li Changsheng''s voice is very cold, like the ice that will not melt for thousands of years.


    As he stepped forward, the female disciple hesitated and finally stood aside.


    She knew that even if she shot, it was useless, but she was humiliating herself. If she accidentally angered Li Changsheng, she might lose her life in an instant.


    "Longevity."


    Shangguan Xue looked at Li Changsheng with two lines of clear tears in his eyes.


    For three years, she has been waiting at the foot of Tiandu peak for countless days and nights. How she expected to see Li Changsheng''s face when she opened the door in the morning, but countless hopes accompanied by countless disappointments, so that in the end she had become numb, but today she saw Li Changsheng again.


    Li Changsheng reaches out his hand to help Shangguan Xue wipe away the tears on his face. Shangguan Xue suddenly pours into his arms and his body trembles, as if to melt into his body.


    Until after a long time, Shangguan Xuecai left Li Changsheng''s arms with crimson cheeks and hot ears.


    The female disciple outside and the monk who came with Li Changsheng were all dumbfounded.


    "What''s the situation? Shangguan Xue is going to be engaged to ye FeiGuang, the eastern Tianjiao. Did he kill a bride on the way?"


    Especially the monk who came with Li Changsheng felt his heart and hair cold.


    What evil did he do? He listened to Li Changsheng''s words and entered Xueling palace with Li Changsheng. Now it''s better. He must be considered as an accomplice with Li Changsheng. The Tianjiao of the Ye family knows and can''t tear himself up.


    When Shangguan Xue calmed down, Li Changsheng asked, "Shangguan girl, what''s the matter? Did your master force you to marry ye FeiGuang? If you don''t want to, no one in the world can force you. Who wants to hurt you, first ask me if Li Changsheng''s fist agrees?"


    Li Changsheng was very angry.


    Even the three holy places were flattened by him, not to mention a Xueling palace and the eastern Ye family.


    Feeling the killing opportunity on Li Changsheng, Shangguan Xue hurriedly said, "Changsheng, don''t be angry, my master, she is also good for me."


    Shangguan Xue knows Li Changsheng''s strength. Even the Haoyue immortal who joined the Taoist true immortal was almost killed by Li Changsheng. Although Xueling palace is ranked as the top eight grade sect, there is no Taoist true immortal in the sect. Once Li Changsheng is angry, in case of a big killing, although the master forced her to marry ye FeiGuang, she is very angry, but it is the school that raises herself after all, She doesn''t want to be ruined by Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng immediately understood the meaning of Shangguan Xue, took a deep breath, pressed down the killing opportunity in his heart, and said, "Shangguan girl, I don''t know if you are willing to leave with me to the ends of the earth. As long as you nod, I''ll take you away."


    When Li Changsheng finished this sentence, Shangguan Xue''s eyes were firm.


    Nodded heavily.


    "OK."


    Then Li Changsheng took her hand and said, "let''s leave."

 Chapter 896

    On the other hand, the female disciple suddenly understood the confirmation of the young man he brought in. She knew the senior martial sister, but she didn''t come to the wedding banquet, but came to steal the marriage.


    But she didn''t dare to stop. She was just an external disciple with low strength. Didn''t she see that even the two internal disciples who had just been in charge of guarding were stunned by Li Changsheng.


    The monk who came in with Li Changsheng smiled bitterly and thought, "it''s over. He''s really over this time."


    In a moment of confusion, he followed Li Changsheng into Xueling palace. If Li Changsheng left with Shangguan Xue, Xueling palace would not be able to break him into eight pieces in a rage.


    "Who dares to run to my snow spirit palace?"


    Just then, a dignified voice came from the door.


    The fight here just now has alerted the experts in Xueling palace. Someone rushed over.


    I saw an old woman in white leading a group of disciples of Xueling Palace at the door.


    The woman has a wide forehead and a thin face, especially with a pair of triangular eyes and a ferocious face, which makes Li Changsheng think of mammy Rong in a TV play.


    "Martial uncle."


    After seeing the woman, Shangguan Xue''s eyes were a little complicated. She was the younger martial sister of evil moon, real Morningstar.


    Morningstar immortal just heard that Li Changsheng was going to take Guan Xue away, and there was anger in his eyes.


    The marriage between Xueling palace and ye family is a big event. There can be no mistake. Someone wants to take Shangguan Xue at this critical moment. In her opinion, it''s damn.


    Morningstar real man stared at Li Changsheng like a knife.


    "Where come the boy who doesn''t know his life and death? He ran to my snow spirit palace to be wild. Is it really the name of the first door in the east of my snow spirit palace?"


    The voice fell, and a group of disciples behind pulled out their swords and surrounded Li Changsheng.


    "For the sake of your elder Xiaoxue, get away now. I don''t want to kill."


    Li Changsheng said in an indifferent voice.


    If it hadn''t been for Shangguan Xue''s feelings, Li Changsheng would have turned Xueling palace into fly ash.


    But Li Changsheng''s words made everyone in Xueling palace feel absurd.


    Xueling palace is high in the East. No one has ever dared to look down on Xueling palace, especially in the eyes of real Morningstar.


    "Where''s the thing that doesn''t know how to live or die? Talk wildly here, come! Take him down first, put him in the dungeon, and hand him over to the leader after the engagement banquet."


    The voice fell, and immediately several disciples came to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold and was about to start. Next to him, Shangguan Xue hurriedly pulled his sleeve.


    "No."


    There was some begging in her eyes.


    Although these disciples now become like strangers and want to ruin her happiness, they are Shangguan Xue''s younger martial sister after all. She knows Li Changsheng''s means. If Li Changsheng makes a move, no one can stop him.


    However, in the eyes of Morningstar, she thought she was defending Li Changsheng.


    Leng hum said: "Shangguan Xue, if you don''t want him to die, you should marry ye FeiGuang obediently. Maybe you can protect his life at that time. Otherwise, you should know your master''s means best."


    Hearing the words of martial uncle Morningstar, Shangguan Xue sneered: "martial uncle, at this time, you are still threatening me. Don''t you just want me to marry ye FeiGuang, and then Xueling palace and the eastern Ye family unite to dominate the east? But what about my happiness? Have you asked my opinion?"


    Shangguan Xue''s face is sad. This is her school. She used to regard it as a place of home, but now her family is forcing her to exchange her happiness for the benefits they want. She is very disappointed and heartache.


    "Xueer, you disappoint martial uncle. The interests of the sect are above everything else. What''s your personal happiness? What''s more, ye FeiGuang is the first arrogant in the East. If you marry him, what will hurt you? You can think about it. Your child has the advantages of you and ye FeiGuang as soon as he was born. He will become the most distinguished person in the East. Isn''t that good enough? If you insist on disobeying him , martial uncle, to tell you the truth, your master and I can only use "mercy powder."


    Hearing the word "pay attention to scattered", Shangguan snow suddenly shook his body.


    After drinking lenient powder, it will make people psychedelic and completely lose themselves. No matter men or women take it, they will sink. Only by doing things between men and women can they be free.


    She did not expect that her beloved master and martial uncle would use this medicine for herself in order to achieve their goals. It was too mean and shameless.


    "Ha ha! Martial uncle, I''ll give you ten seconds to consider whether to choose to obey our arrangement and marry ye FeiGuang, or fight all the time. Let''s use some means we don''t want to use on you."


    Morningstar real person''s sneer on his face.


    "I''ve thought about it."


    Shangguan Xue took a deep breath and showed his determination in his eyes.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Xueer, martial uncle is also for your own good. How can we harm you?"


    Chenxing immortal thought that Shangguan Xue had chosen to yield, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Martial uncle, I think you may have misunderstood me. I didn''t decide to promise you to marry ye FeiGuang."


    "Do you have to take medicine, martial uncle?"


    Morningstar''s face was puzzled.


    "I don''t mean this either. By thinking well, I mean that from now on, I will break off my relationship with Xueling palace."


    With that, shangguanxue looked at Li Changsheng affectionately and silently: "Changsheng, I''ve decided. I''ll leave with you. Who will stop you? You don''t have to be merciful."


    "No mercy" was said, and Shangguan Xue''s eyes were full of determination.


    This school raised her and trained her, but it also gave her too much disappointment. She regarded master and uncle as flesh and blood relatives, but in the end, master and uncle sold her to interests.


    Are you far less important than interests in the hearts of master and martial uncle? The more you think about it, the more Shangguan Xue feels sad.


    "Xiaoxue, have you forgotten the upbringing of your school? Xueling palace passed on your skills and made you a famous saint in the East. Why? It just made you marry Ye Tianjiao and wronged you?"


    Morningstar immortal humed coldly.


    "It''s true that you raised me, but it''s also true to exchange me for interests."


    Shangguan Xue bit her lips.


    Every word Morningstar immortal said was tantamount to sprinkling salt on her wound.


    "Well, mother Rong, get out of the way quickly. Don''t force me to kill you."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Mother Rong?"


    Morningstar frowned and felt puzzled, but she knew it must not be good, and then she showed a sneer of disdain.


    "I should say that to you."


    At this time, the group of disciples brought by Morningstar immortal finally couldn''t help shooting at Li Changsheng.


    But before approaching Li Changsheng, he was blocked by invisible strength. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward by half a point.


    At this time, Morningstar immortal finally realized something. Li Changsheng was not as ordinary as it seemed, but she was not afraid. This was in Xueling palace. Even if the three saints came, they might not be able to retreat, so she immediately took a step forward.


    "Boy, it''s because of you that Xueer has so many thoughts. If I kill you, Xueer will naturally give up."


    The voice fell down and directly waved his sword to Li Chengsheng.


    But when the sword light approached Li Changsheng for three steps, she couldn''t fall anymore. Her face suddenly became ugly. Several disciples were blocked by Li Changsheng''s momentum. She was a strong man in Wonderland.


    "Mother Rong, your strength is not good."


    Li Changsheng flicked his fingers gently.


    Just listen to the "Hula", the sound of thunder sounded out of thin air.


    Then Morningstar immortal was hit by the invisible energy bullet, flew out in situ, directly hit the door frame, smashed the door frame and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 897

    "It''s really brave to do it in Xueling palace."


    The disciples gave out a drink.


    Li Changsheng waved directly and more than a dozen people flew out. Some hit the wall and broke a hole in the wall, some flew outside the wall and smashed the floor, and others hung directly on the tree.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has made great strides forward and walked towards Morningstar real person.


    Looking at Li Changsheng''s eyes full of indifference and no emotion, Morningstar immortal finally had fear in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do? This is Xueling palace. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    The next second, Li Changsheng had raised his palm, and there was terrible energy pregnant.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a Jiao drink came and saw several figures flying here like big birds. The leader was Xie Yue, the leader of Xueling palace.


    Behind Xie Yue are the elders and disciples of Xueling palace.


    Evil moon appeared. When she saw the younger martial sister Chenxing real person who fell to the ground and vomited blood in her mouth, her eyes suddenly became cold.


    "I''ve seen the palace master."


    Several disciples injured by Li Changsheng got up and saluted Xie Yue. The guy hanging on the branch struggled and finally broke the branch.


    "Click!"


    He fell from a tree and fell like a dog.


    The morning star covered her chest and staggered to her feet. Her hair was scattered and embarrassed, but her eyes were full of resentment.


    "Palace leader, you must make decisions for me. Shangguan Xue ate inside and outside and colluded with outsiders to hurt me. She must not be spared."


    The monk who came with Li Changsheng was already scared and curled up in the corner. He didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so cruel and hurt the elders of Xueling palace.


    Evil moon, the leader of Xueling palace, has come. As a friar in the East, how can you not know the name of evil moon, the leader of Xueling palace, who is the strong man at the top of the fairyland and the real big man in the east.


    "It''s over! I must be implicated this time."


    Xie Yue went to help the younger martial sister Chenxing immortal up and looked at the injury. She felt relieved. Although she vomited blood, it didn''t matter. Li Changsheng was very measured.


    "Dare to make trouble in our Xueling palace. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. The leader of the palace will severely punish the murderer."


    With that, evil moon strode into the hospital.


    But when he saw Li Changsheng standing there with a cold face, his eyes first showed doubt, then he seemed to think of something, and his face showed horror.


    She also participated in the last war between good and evil. Naturally, she witnessed the battle between Li Changsheng and the three real immortals.


    "What? How does the evil Moon Palace master want to punish me?"


    Li Changsheng said faintly, with playfulness in the corners of his mouth.


    The evil moon''s hand holding the sword began to tremble and stammered, "you''re not dead?"


    "Get out of the way. I''ll take Guan Xue and leave Xueling palace. Do you have any opinion?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the evil moon quietly. After all, the other party was shangguanxue''s master. As a last resort, Li Changsheng was still unwilling to do it.


    "Who gives you the courage to talk to the palace master like that?"


    A disciple had stood up and shouted.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the invisible momentum spread out.


    The disciple Tengteng stepped back three steps, his face was as white as paper, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    There was also an uproar around. I didn''t see Li Changsheng''s action. He made people vomit blood just by staring at him. What kind of cultivation is this?


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    The sword in the hands of the elders behind him had been pulled out. Evil moon raised her hand and said, "stop! Stop! Don''t move lightly."


    Then he took a step forward and said to Li Changsheng, "since you want to take Guan Xue away, I naturally dare not stop."


    The word "dare not" came out, and the people around were at a loss.


    At this time, many disciples came. Some people who had participated in the war between good and evil recognized Li Changsheng and shouted in surprise.


    "He''s still alive."


    "He''s not dead, my God! What do I see?"


    "Who on earth is he?"


    Asked someone who didn''t know.


    "He is Li Changsheng."


    "The man from the alien domain who almost killed the real Haoyue by Tiandu peak?"


    With the announcement of Li Changsheng''s identity, fear appeared in the eyes of countless disciples.


    Even the elders took a breath one by one.


    Although Xueling palace has a profound heritage and dominates the East, it can never stop a true Taoist immortal.


    Li Changsheng almost killed the true immortal of he Dao. How could Xueling palace offend him.


    "Li Changsheng, we can''t stop you from taking Xueer away, but have you ever thought that if you were born, the three holy places would not let you go? Would you take Xueer to wander around the world, hide and live like a street mouse?"


    In the evil month, Li Changsheng''s presence here must have deceived the three holy places in a special way. If the people of the three holy places know, they will never let Li Changsheng go.


    "It''s not something you should care about."


    Li Changsheng took Shangguan Xue''s hand and was about to go out.


    "Mr. Li."


    What else does evil moon want to persuade.


    Although Li Changsheng is powerful, it seems to her that she has offended the three holy places and it is difficult to have good fruit to eat. It is safer to marry ye FeiGuang. She dare not come hard and can only use Euphemism to persuade Li Changsheng.


    "Go away!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly stared.


    The evil moon subconsciously stepped back two steps to get out of the way.


    A sect leader was so timid.


    "Is this guy the one who fought the three real immortals at Tiandu peak?"


    The monk who came with Li Changsheng now finally understood. His mouth was wide open and full of incredible.


    It happened that Li Changsheng put his eyes on him at this time.


    "Let''s go. Xueling palace has also shown you. Do you want to stay and be angry, and then divide the body into eight pieces?"


    "I''ll leave with you."


    The friar quickly shivered and thought of the scene that Xueling palace vented his anger on him, which made his body tremble.


    Li Changsheng smiled: "well, even if you don''t leave, it''s okay. You come with me. No one dares to touch you."


    When Li Changsheng said these words, he swept the face of immortal Xie Yue, which made immortal Xie Yue feel cold.


    When Li Changsheng was leading Shangguan Xue out of the gate, another group of people rushed here quickly.


    "Evil Moon Palace leader, I heard that someone made trouble in Xueling palace. It''s really brave!"


    The voice was full of dignity.


    They looked up and saw an old man walking in a long and tiger stride. Behind him were a group of experts with extraordinary momentum.


    Ye Haoyang, the owner of the eastern Ye family.


    Next to ye Haoyang is his son ye FeiGuang.


    "Lord Ye is coming. Now we are saved."


    Morningstar said in surprise.


    Evil moon has only a bitter smile. Even the real fairy can kill Li Changsheng. What can the people of the Ye family change when they come.


    Ye Haoyang was full of dignity. Seeing Li Changsheng holding Shangguan Xue''s hand, he immediately burst into anger: "bold thief! Don''t let go of my daughter-in-law''s hand."


    When ye FeiGuang saw Li Changsheng, he quickly pulled his father''s clothes: "father, be careful!"

 Chapter 898

    Ye Haoyang is also a grumpy master. He immediately scolded: "your daughter-in-law has been robbed. If you don''t break this boy up quickly, your father should be careful! If you dare to rob my daughter-in-law, I''ll see how many lives you have? Did you eat dragon liver and tiger gall!"


    With that, ye Haoyang was about to start.


    Ye FeiGuang hurriedly stopped and said, "father, he is Li Changsheng."


    "I care about Li Changsheng and Yang Changsheng."


    Ye Haoyang didn''t take part in the war between good and evil, so he didn''t know Li Changsheng.


    But when he said half of what he said, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    "The Li Changsheng who was killed by the three immortals in Tiandu peak?"


    There was a sudden stammer in his voice.


    "Exactly."


    Ye FeiGuang smiled bitterly.


    From the moment he saw Li Changsheng, he knew that his marriage would be ruined. Except for the three holy places, who can stop this demon in the world today.


    "Master ye, I robbed your daughter-in-law. What are you going to do with me?"


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    "I, I..."


    Ye Haoyang hesitated for a long time.


    Then he simply arched his hand and said, "your strength is stronger than me, and your fist is harder than me. I can''t beat you. If you want to rob, grab it. What can I do?"


    This ye Haoyang also simply made Li Changsheng laugh.


    Li Changsheng smiled, took Shangguan Xue''s hand and stepped out, flew directly into the air, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye FeiGuang just sighed and fell to the bottom of the valley. He could only complain about his incompetence.


    But the monk brought by Li Changsheng was worried: "wait for me, what if you throw me down and I am divided into eight pieces?"


    After Li Changsheng flew away, immortal Xie Yue came to ye Haoyang: "look at Ye master..."


    Ye Haoyang sighed: "what are you looking at? Unless you and I have real immortals in charge, who can stop him?"


    "Even if there are real immortals sitting in the town, they don''t dare to provoke him easily. After all, the three real immortals of Tiandu peak let him live."


    "Didn''t Li Changsheng offend the three holy places? Let''s inform the three holy places to take him down."


    Morningstar immortal stood up and said viciously.


    "Now there are only three holy places in the world that can deal with him."


    Evil moon also held a breath in her heart. How could the Lord of a noble sect have been so humiliated.


    Just then, a disciple hurried in.


    "Palace leader, the latest news came. A great event happened in Central China. The three holy places were erased in one day. All the people, from the patriarch to the ordinary disciples, were killed. Now the whole central China has been in chaos."


    The disciple panted. Obviously, he was shocked by the news.


    The evil moon, ye Haoyang and others only felt a cold rising from the soles of their feet and straight to the sky cover.


    The three holy places have been destroyed. Who can do this?


    They thought of the figure who had just left at the same time.


    "Fortunately, fortunately!"


    Ye Haoyang had lingering palpitations on his face.


    Evil moon naturally knows what he said.


    "Even the three holy places have been destroyed. He is invincible in the world."


    At this moment, a trace of joy rose in the heart of evil moon.


    She was not optimistic about Li Changsheng because Li Changsheng offended the three holy places, and the three holy places have real fairyland, but now it''s different. The three holy places were destroyed by Li Changsheng, and Li Changsheng can dominate the world alone. Her apprentice married Li Changsheng, and the status of Xueling palace will be promoted in a straight line, which is better than marrying ye FeiGuang. I don''t know how many times.


    Fortunately, I just knew the current affairs and thought that evil moon couldn''t help looking at her junior sister Chenxing real person.


    "Morning star, didn''t you say anything inappropriate in front of Xueer at that time?"


    Indeed, no matter how Li Changsheng feels about Xueling palace, as long as Shangguan Xue remembers the friendship of the school, Xueling palace can shine and rise to heaven with chickens and dogs.


    Morningstar immortal is not stupid. He understood the meaning of evil moon in an instant and hesitated.


    Evil moon immediately frowned, looked at a disciple nearby and said, "what was the situation at that time?"


    The disciple told Xie Yue all the scenes at that time.


    Evil moon''s face became more and more gloomy: "what she said, a stupid younger martial sister, was clearly hurting Shangguan Xue''s heart and pushing Shangguan Xue completely to the opposite of Xueling palace."


    "Palace master, I......"


    What else does real Morningstar want to say.


    Evil moon raised her hand and waved it. With a clear and loud slap in the face, she flew the morning star more than ten meters away.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said to ye Haoyang at the same time: "master ye, I feel a little unwell, so I won''t accompany you first."


    Then he angrily returned to his residence.


    And ye Haoyang looked at his dejected son and sighed. Who made his son like someone he shouldn''t like?


    After leaving Xueling palace, Li Changsheng took shangguanxue back to the middle. Shangguanxue was a little unhappy because of the break with the school.


    It took Li Changsheng a lot of effort to make her happy.


    At this time, the news about Li Changsheng wiping out the three holy places gradually spread in this world, and the world was surprised.


    In the hall of Yun Chaozong, immortal yew heard the report from his subordinates, and his heart was like a storm.


    "He lived and became more powerful. He wiped out the three holy places. I can''t imagine that if I didn''t draw a clear line with him, Yun Chaozong would become a new master in Central China."


    Finally, the real yew sighed, and the whole person looked dozens of times older.


    At the same time, Chen linger, who is going home to visit his relatives, strolls in his back garden accompanied by his father Chen Haoran.


    As the saint of Yun Chaozong, the status of the Chen family in Xinjiang has risen sharply, and Chen Haoran has been granted a different surname king, which is majestic.


    When Chen linger returned home, even the Lord of the state of Xinjiang came to meet him personally. The Chen family can be said to be a chicken and dog rising to heaven.


    "My Chen family has a phoenix!"


    "What am I? Mr. Li is great."


    Chen linger couldn''t help thinking of Li Changsheng at this time. Her best shuilinggen is known as a peerless genius and a rising star in the southern region. Compared with Li Changsheng, this is nothing.


    "If Mr. Li doesn''t die..."


    Chen linger sighed when she thought of it.


    At this time, a paper crane flew from the sky and landed on her hand.


    When she opened the envelope, Chen linger immediately stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Haoran wondered.


    "Mr. Li, he didn''t die. Just half a month ago, he wiped out the three holy places. Now he is called Li invincible.


    At the same time, in the white door, yuan chuxue looked at the sweet scented osmanthus falling to the ground in front of the court with his hands on his cheeks.


    A middle-aged man stood behind her. This was the head of the white door and her father.


    "Chu Xue, don''t be in a daze. Take Li Changsheng as a dream. He is really a peerless Tianjiao, but he doesn''t know whether to live or die. In fact, he has long been doomed to the end."


    "If only Mr. Li didn''t die!"


    Yuan chuxue remembered his meeting with Li Changsheng and his nose was sour.


    At this time, suddenly a subordinate came in and reported: "leader, there are many people outside to see you."


    "Why do you see me?"


    Yuan chuxue''s father turned and came to the main hall. There were a lot of people standing outside, such as the sect leaders and elders of nearby sects. There were several people from the Sanpin sect who usually had to be low-key when they met the white clothes sect.


    "Did a disciple of my white clothes sect get into a big trouble?"


    Between his doubts.


    A leader of the sanpinzong sect has welcomed him: "leader yuan, Congratulations! We Baihe sect will rely on you in the future."


    "What does Master Guo mean by this?"


    "Don''t yuan Zhangjiao know that Li Changsheng, a good friend of Qianjin, didn''t die. Just half a month ago, he flattened the three holy places. Now he is the supreme in the world."


    "What?"


    Yuan chuxue''s father was stunned for a while, and then shouted to his men, "go and invite Miss."

 Chapter 899

    At the same time, in a sanpinzong gate deep in a mountain in the middle, an old man in Tang clothes was sitting on the main seat of the hall, and a group of people stood respectfully next to him.


    If Li Changsheng were here, he would recognize Gu Bairen, the leader of Penglai Island, wearing Tang clothes.


    After Gu Bairen came to Tiandu star, he wandered around and clashed with the friars of Tiandu star in the deep mountains. With the strength of Gu Bairen pointing to the peak of xuanjing, he directly defeated the other party. The other party gathered people from the school to fight with Gu Bairen.


    As a result, Gu Bairen showed strong combat power. Finally, the leader of the third grade sect fought a war with Gu Bairen people. Both of them lost. In the end, they didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. They became good friends. Gu Bairen also joined the sect and became an elder of Keqing.


    Knowing that there is a fairyland or even a real fairyland in this world, Gu Bairen is timid and doesn''t dare to run around. He is relieved to stay in this sect to practice.


    The world is full of aura. His continuous cultivation has just broken through to the fairyland recently, and his status in the sect has risen sharply, just like the supreme emperor.


    At this time, the leader of his good brother lotus sect was sitting next to him.


    "Brother Gu, you have broken through to the fairyland and can be ranked among the top experts in the world. I plan to officially announce that our lotus sect will be promoted to the fourth grade sect in the near future. At that time, brother Gu will be the king of the Dharma. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Bairen took a sip of tea.


    If he is promoted to the fourth grade sect, the offerings of the state of Xinjiang will be doubled, and the items he needs for cultivation will be more sufficient.


    Gu Bairen felt that the world was his own geomantic treasure land. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li can defeat the ancient guard envoy of the fairyland when he points to the mysterious land. He is certainly not a lonely and unknown person in this world. However, he has been closed for the past three years and doesn''t know anything about the outside world. It seems that he has to find out. However, Mr. Li doesn''t bear it like himself. Even the earth immortals can''t run wild in this world. He won''t be offended If that''s the case, it would be a pity. I''m smart enough to practice martial arts in the deep mountains and forests, and so many people are waiting on me. "


    While Gu Bairen was thinking, a disciple hurried in.


    "Lord, the weather has changed in the East."


    "What day has changed?"


    The lotus patriarch asked in a condensed voice.


    The disciple came in and said so suddenly. He didn''t understand the rules at all, which has annoyed him.


    "The news came that the three holy places had been destroyed, and they were still a Outland."


    "Outland man?"


    The lotus patriarch''s face showed surprise.


    Gu Bairen suddenly sat up next to him. He was a Outland, which was the biggest secret of his coming to the world. Therefore, when he heard the word "Outland", he immediately had a great reaction.


    "What Outland? Tell me."


    Gu Bairen asked hurriedly.


    "It''s a man named Li Changsheng. He flattened the three holy places, and the three true fairies died in his hands."


    The voice fell, and the whole hall was stunned.


    Gu Bairen felt his head buzzing.


    Next, Lord Lianhua asked the disciple some specific things that he didn''t hear.


    "Li Changsheng killed the real immortal!"


    He thought that he had broken through to the realm of earthly immortals very quickly. When he thought about it, Li Changsheng was stronger than himself. He could break through to earthly fairyland and become comparable to those people in the world. However, he never thought that Li Changsheng would kill the true immortals and destroy the three holy places.


    "This guy is too fierce. I can''t. I have to see him. How can I not hold such a thick thigh?"


    Gu Bairen stood up.


    "Brother Gu, what are you going to do?"


    Lotus patriarch looked at Gu Bairen suspiciously.


    Gu Bairen didn''t answer him at all. He went out of the hall directly and flew into the sky. He disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother Gu, brother Gu, what are you going to do?"


    Lotus sect leader chased out, but only saw a remnant left by Gu Bairen.


    "He ran away, he ran away, what can I do?"


    Lotus sect leader wants to cry without tears. He has made people ready to announce that he will be promoted to the fourth grade sect. Now Gu Bairen, who has broken through the fairyland, has run away. Isn''t it that the plan to promote to the sect will come to naught.


    Poor God, in the past three years, he has provided Gu Bairen with many spiritual stones, herbs, natural materials and earth treasures for cultivation, which have been washed away.


    For a moment, the leader of Tangtang lotus sect, a 300 year old man sobbed and was wronged.


    Just when the whole sky and stars became boiling because of Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng had brought Shangguan Xue to Daqian Wangdu.


    As soon as he entered the king''s capital, he sent a letter to his disciple Mei Cangshu, who soon came to meet him.


    "How''s it going? After I left, Emperor Daqian didn''t embarrass your Mei family, did he?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Xiang Mei''s collection of books.


    "No, the news of the destruction of Taiyi sword sect came. Emperor Daqian has made my Mei family the king of the south of the town and won a unique fief. My father has taken the Mei family to the fief. Only I wait for the master in Wangdu."


    "So it is."


    "Master, Emperor Daqian has always wanted to meet him. I don''t know if he would like to see him?"


    "Now that you''re here, I might as well see you."


    Before Li Changsheng and Mei Changshu came to the palace, they saw that emperor Daqian and all civil and military officials had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Li Changsheng, he knelt down directly, just like a slave.


    Li Changsheng destroyed the Taiyi sword sect. The news has been confirmed these days. When Emperor Daqian saw Li Changsheng, it was like seeing a God.


    Shangguan snow accompanied Li Changsheng like a fairy.


    When Emperor Daqian learned that Shangguan Xue was the saint of Xueling palace in the East, he was more in awe of Li Changsheng.


    In the next few days, Emperor Daqian personally invited Li Changsheng into the palace and gave his royal courtyard to Li Changsheng and his family.


    Li Changsheng also took the opportunity to find out about the ancient XingKong road in the library of Daqian palace.


    Now he has got the Tiandu sword. His combat power is soaring. Killing real immortals is like looking for things. He has the strength to see a wider world.


    In a few days, Li Changsheng rummaged through the books in the library and finally found some descriptions of the ancient star road.


    "At the top of the snow mountain in the far north, there is a demon palace guarding the heavenly road."


    With only a few words, Li Changsheng''s mind suddenly opened up.


    There is a palace at the ancient road on the earth. Is there a palace in this world and an ancient road guard in the palace?

 Chapter 900

    This is the far north. It is the magic gate camp and the base of the magic gate.


    When Li Changsheng closed the books and walked out of the library, he saw Shangguan snow dancing his sword in the yard. The sword light was misty, colorful and beautiful, just like an immortal.


    When Li Changsheng was fascinated, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    "Mr. Li, a man asked to see you and said it was your old friend."


    Emperor Daqian came to report the news himself.


    Shangguan Xue heard the voice and saw Li Changsheng''s straight eyes. Her cheeks were crimson.


    "My old friend?"


    Although Li Changsheng was annoyed that emperor Daqian appeared at this time, he was curious to hear that he was his old friend.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Li Changsheng followed emperor Daqian to a hall. Soon a bodyguard led an old man in. It was Gu Bairen.


    "Mr. Li, long time no see."


    Gu Bairen is very happy to see Li Changsheng. The villagers are full of tears. What''s more, they feel very kind in this foreign land.


    Li Changsheng also showed a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    While talking, Li Changsheng showed some surprise on his face.


    "Congratulations to the valley Island leader for breaking through the fairyland."


    Hearing that Gu Bairen was a strong man in the fairyland, Emperor Daqian didn''t dare to put on airs and immediately asked someone to give him a seat.


    "I can break through the fairyland and rely on Mr. Li to take me on the ancient road. Now Mr. Li is famous all over the world. I have to rely on Mr. Li''s name to pretend to be a tiger."


    "You''re welcome, valley Island leader. I''ve detected that there may be an ancient road entrance in the far north of the world. I don''t know whether Valley Island leader will follow me on the ancient road again?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Gu Bairen hesitated. He broke through the fairyland and finally had the ability to stand in this world. He went to a new world. Who knows what it was like.


    This world has plenty of aura. If he goes to other worlds and has the same poor aura as the earth, he wants to break through the realm, which is far away.


    "It seems that the valley Island leader is happy and doesn''t want to leave, so I can only set off by myself."


    "I don''t want to leave this world, but I want to go back to the earth."


    "Back to earth?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes are also in a trance.


    Indeed, no matter how far you go, the earth is your hometown.


    "But how do we get back to earth?"


    "As far as I know, the ancient road in the starry sky can leave or return. It''s like a station. I beg Mr. Li to take me to the far north and take me back to the earth."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng also showed joy: "I thought I could only leave and not return. If I could return, I would return with you."


    Next to Emperor Daqian, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. It is said that Mr. Li is an alien, but he has been afraid to ask. Now it seems that it is true.


    At this time, Li Changsheng looked at Shangguan snow nearby.


    "Would you like to accompany me to my hometown?"


    "Xueer is a child no one wants now. I''ll go wherever you take me."


    His mind has been revealed in his words.


    Li Changsheng could not help holding her hand.


    "Well, let''s start today."


    Li Changsheng looked at emperor Daqian and said, "there are many troubles these days. Here are some inferior magic tools. I''ll give them to you as a gift."


    With a wave of Li Changsheng''s hand, several golden magic instruments fell down.


    These are some magic weapons Li Changsheng got when he destroyed the three holy places, which Li Changsheng despised.


    But when these magic weapons fell, Emperor Daqian''s eyes were straight. They were all treasures.


    Next, Li Changsheng asked Mei to tidy up the books, then bid farewell to the emperor Daqian, took Gu Bairen and rode the white tiger to the north.


    After Tiandu peak, you can go straight to the north. When Li Changsheng passed Tiandu peak, he could not help feeling that the original position of Tiandu peak had become a huge pit.


    "Unfortunately, the bamboo house I built under Tiandu peak can''t be found now."


    Shangguan Xue sighed.


    She has been guarding here for three years. Now she revisits the nature of her hometown. It''s full of flavors, but three years of waiting has not been in vain.


    Just as Li Changsheng and others had just crossed the area of Tiandu peak and stepped into the demon gate world, the demon road camp had become a pot of porridge.


    The top ten sects of the devil''s way were killed by Li Changsheng. Now the leader of the devil''s door is Beihai Luo, the leader of the sun moon god religion.


    Beihai Luo used to be No. 5 among the top ten masters of the demon sect. He could never preside over it. However, since the war between good and evil, the demon Zun Li Qingtian fell, and the demon sect master was killed by Li Changsheng. So he had to pick a general from the shortlist to make him the leader of the demon sect.


    At this time, in the hall of the sun moon cult, Beihai Luo heard his disciple report that Li Changsheng came to the far north, and the whole person was in a panic.


    "What should I do? He killed the devil even the three holy places. Isn''t he still angry and wants to kill my devil door?"


    Beihai Luo''s voice trembled.


    Some big people in the devil''s gate below also had a look of fear in their eyes.


    Even in the most prosperous period of the magic gate, Li Changsheng could not be stopped. What''s more, there are only two or three big cats and kittens left now.


    "It seems that you can only ask the devil to do it."


    At this time, a sect leader said.


    When the word "demon Zu" came out, the whole hall was silent.


    "Even devil Zu refused to fight against good and evil. Will devil Zu fight against this Li Changsheng?"


    Beihai Luokou road.


    "And even if the devil Zu makes a move, can he deal with Li Changsheng? Don''t forget that he has destroyed the three true immortals of the three holy places."


    "Li Changsheng was able to destroy the three real immortals. It must be the arrogance of the three real immortals. If the three real immortals were united, how could they fall? Three thousand years ago, the devil sect lost the battle with the right way. The right way clearly had three real immortals, but he didn''t dare to kill us. It''s because of the existence of the devil ancestor that the devil ancestor alone can fight against the three real fairyland and deal with us Then Li Changsheng should have no problem. "


    Hearing each other''s analysis, Beihai Luo still frowned.


    "Even so, I''m afraid that Mozu won''t do it. You know, Mozu has always said that he won''t participate in things in the world."


    "It''s true that if there were anything else, the devil would not do it, but Li Changsheng is different. I can guarantee that 100% of the devil would be willing to be born."


    The master said.


    "Why?"


    Not only beihailuo, but also others showed curiosity.


    "Because I got rumors that Li Changsheng refined Tiandu peak."


    "What?"


    When he said this, everyone in the field showed surprise.


    "Is it true that the legend is true? So it seems that the demon ancestor may indeed make a move."


    Beihai Luo''s face suddenly showed joy.


    According to legend, the first demon emperor of the magic gate was directly nailed to death in the middle by Tiandu sword and turned into a mountain peak.


    The devil ancestor was the first disciple of the devil emperor. He always thought it was just a legend. Since Tiandu peak is really a sword, the legend must be true.


    Three days later, countless masters of the demon sect gathered in front of a valley and knelt down respectfully.


    "Demon Zu, Tiandu peak has been refined. This man is on his way to the far north."


    As the leader of the crowd, Beihai Luo said loudly to the valley.


    "Please go out of the pass and bless my demon family!"


    "Please go out of the pass!"


    The sound shook the sky.


    The demons knelt in front of the valley for a whole day, but there was no movement in the valley.


    "Can''t even such news make the devil go out of the pass?"


    Beihai Luo is already a little desperate.


    When he was ready to get up, suddenly the earth shook. The black fog in the valley was constantly surging, like a rolling wave. A figure loomed in the black fog.


    "Someone really refined Tiandu peak?"


    The voice is hoarse and harsh.


    But the faces of all the people in the demon gate showed awe, and their bodies began to tremble.


    "Demon Zu, demon Zu is really born!"


    The history of the demon sect is much simpler than that of the right way. The first generation of the demon emperor created the demon sect and led the disciples of the demon sect to rule the whole star domain. The right way can only struggle under the oppression of the demon emperor and live in dire straits.


    Then suddenly one day, a strong man from Outland came into the world, known as the Taoist priest, and asked the demon emperor to retreat to the far north and give up the world to the Taoist priest.


    The demon emperor naturally refused. There was a war between them. Finally, the demon emperor was directly nailed to the earth by a huge sword falling from the sky. The huge sword turned into Tiandu peak. The demon emperor died. The demon ancestor inherited his mantle and commanded the demon gate.


    However, because the Taoist priest''s strength was too strong, the devil ancestor never dared to fight him. Later, the righteous masters rose repeatedly, and there were no less than three true immortals in the town.


    The devil has never had a direct conflict with the right way, and because of the existence of the devil, no matter how badly the devil lost in the confrontation with the right way, no one has done anything to kill them all.


    But everyone in the demon clan knows that the death of the demon emperor is the biggest worry of the demon ancestor.


    "Tell the devil that it''s true. The man refined Tiandu sword and flattened the three holy places. It''s said that he is a foreigner."


    Hearing the word "foreign people", a breath of terror came from the valley.


    The black fog, which had been surging, rose into the sky and spread to all directions, and countless plants and trees withered in an instant.


    "Where are the Outland people?"


    The devil asked coldly.

 Chapter 901

    "The demon ancestor was born."


    The news came from the demon gate camp.


    Because of the years of struggle between good and evil, there were many righteous spies in the demon sect camp, so when the news came out, the whole world was shocked.


    The demon ancestor has always existed in the legend of the demon gate, which is older than the three true immortals of the three holy places.


    "It is said that the demon ancestor was born to deal with Li Changsheng."


    "The devil ancestor is the eldest disciple of the devil emperor. His existence, as the last card of the devil gate, has not been shot for thousands of years."


    "Li Changsheng killed three true immortals, but it is likely that they broke each other. The demon ancestor was born. Who is weak and who is strong?"


    The world is full of talk.


    At this time, Li Changsheng and others who had gone deep into the demon gate territory were suddenly stopped. Beihai Luo in black came to see Li Changsheng himself.


    "I''ll meet Mr. Li in Beihai Luo, the leader of the god religion of the next sun and moon."


    Beihai Luo is a sect leader, but he was still cautious when he saw Li Changsheng.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Changsheng asked with a frown.


    He wants to go to the far north, first return to the earth, and then embark on the ancient road of the stars. He is quite like an arrow to return. He doesn''t understand what the people of the magic door are doing at this time.


    "I want to see Mr. Li when I was born."


    Beihai Luo felt the displeasure on Li Changsheng''s face, but said respectfully.


    "No time."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    What demon Zu has to do with yourself? I don''t have time to see him.


    The expression on Beihai Luo''s face suddenly froze.


    Li Changsheng treated the myth of what kind of character the devil ancestor was. However, although he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Mo Zu said, if Mr. Li doesn''t go to see him, he will come to see you."


    "Then let him come."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Half a day after Li Changsheng refused Beihai Luo, a figure stopped him on the vast white snow field.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away, many people from the magic door gathered like this.


    It is regarded as the biggest event of the demon clan in the past thousand years that the demon ancestor was born to fight against Li Changsheng. Only Li Changsheng, the party concerned, did not know, and the whole world was shocked.


    Li Changsheng stopped. He said to Shangguan Xue, "you retreat dozens of miles away."


    Because in Li Changsheng''s perception, the man in black robe in front is more terrible than several real people in Haoyue. It''s not that Li Changsheng is afraid of him, but once he fights, shangguanxue will distract him.


    The lion and the rabbit also try their best, not to mention that the other party is a true fairy.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    The hoarse voice sounded, and the other party slowly turned around, but it was a young face with a knife cut cheek, but the eyes were gray white and could not see the pupils.


    "So you are the devil?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was equally calm.


    In addition to the legendary demon ancestor, who can be stronger than the three combined true immortals in this world, so Li Changsheng can easily guess the identity of each other.


    "Are you from the dark yellow star region?"


    The other party didn''t answer Li Changsheng''s words, but asked again directly.


    "So what? So what if not?"


    "If not, I can spare your life if you hand over Tiandu sword. If not, the thousand foot snow field will become your burial place."


    "How did the people in the xuanhuang star region offend you?"


    Li Changsheng was puzzled.


    "Three thousand years ago, my master was nailed to death on the earth by people from the xuanhuang star region, so I once swore that as long as I saw people from the xuanhuang star region, I would kill them."


    "I don''t know who nailed your master?"


    Li Changsheng was curious.


    From the dark and yellow star regions, that is, from their own hometown, they can also nail a generation of demon emperors. That is the strongest or even stronger in the real fairyland.


    "He is known as the Taoist Tianzun, but I know he has another name, Xuanwu."


    Li Changsheng suddenly thought of Zhenwu Xianzong, whose totem was Xuanwu.


    When I first saw Tiandu peak, I felt that there was a force calling me. I was puzzled at that time. Now I think it should be because I got some inheritance of Zhenwu Xianzong.


    On this day, Duxing is likely to have an inseparable connection with Zhenwu Xianzong. The lingering doubts were immediately figured out, but there were more doubts in Li Changsheng''s mind.


    After nailing the demon emperor to death, the master of Zhenwu immortal sect named Xuanwu didn''t take Tiandu sword away, but stayed in this world. This is a magic weapon at the Taoist level.


    Also, where did the Taoist named Xuanwu go at last?


    In Li Changsheng''s mind, when the idea was crazy.


    The devil said coldly, "you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    "I come from a place called Earth. If my guess is not bad, it should be the dark yellow star field in your mouth."


    When Li Changsheng''s words fell, he obviously felt the fierce killing opportunity from the demon ancestor.


    "You are indeed from the xuanhuang star region. If you are not from the xuanhuang star region, it is impossible to refine Tiandu sword. Then you will die. Hand over Tiandu sword and I can leave you a whole corpse."


    The other party began to walk towards Li Changsheng step by step. With each step, his momentum increased. When he was halfway there, countless black fog had covered the sky and darkened the whole world. The strength of the other party was terrible.


    "It''s like you''ve already eaten me."


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    "I also give you a piece of advice. Now where you come from and go back, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t appeared. Otherwise, what demon ancestor, do you believe it?"


    "What is Xiang?"


    Mozu frowned.


    "It''s shit."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Die!"


    Mozu lived for endless years. No one dared to talk to him like this.


    Li Changsheng''s words completely angered him. The next moment, countless black atomized into a giant claw behind him, fell from the sky and rolled over Li Changsheng.


    Under the giant claw, the snow under the ground was rolled up in an instant, and countless ghosts cried and howled.


    Facing the Giant Claw bigger than the mountain, Li Changsheng clenched it into a fist and then hit it.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fist strength collided with the huge claw, and the manic energy burst from all directions in an instant.


    Under the energy, the void is broken layer by layer, and there is a huge crack between heaven and earth. At the crack, you can see that there is a lot of breath penetrating in. Obviously, it comes from the powerful existence in the depths of the void, and you have noticed the battle here.


    "When I was fighting, which round did I get you to peep?"


    The evil ancestor snorted coldly, and even waved with a strong spirit into the depths of the void, followed by a scream from the depths of the void.


    "Damn it! It''s really a strong man in Wonderland."


    For a moment, Li Changsheng felt that the divine consciousness retreated like a tide. It was obvious that the existence in the depths of the void did not dare to provoke the strong in the real fairyland.


    At this time, the giant claw has exploded under Li Changsheng''s fist strength, and Li Changsheng''s fist strength has been completely eliminated in the energy explosion, and the two sides are even.


    "Yes, it can block one tenth of my strength, which is much better than the three old guys in the three holy places."


    The evil ancestor commented, "it''s a pity that you are in the dark and yellow star region. Otherwise, maybe I''ll take you as my apprentice. It''s a pity!"


    After the demon ancestor sighed, the black fog on his head condensed again.


    This time it turned into a black flame, and the burning sky began to twist.


    Seeing the flame, Li Changsheng was not surprised but happy.


    Because he recognized that it was the fire of the nether world. Last time, he only got a few wisps of the fire of the nether world from the father of Tianshi, and he was very excited. According to the visual observation, the fire of the nether world transformed by the demon ancestor was 100 times more than that of the father of Tianshi.


    "I really found the treasure."


    Li Changsheng thought silently.

 Chapter 902

    Mo Zu is conceited anyway, but he is the strongest means.


    I saw his hands dancing the fire of the nether world, forming a tornado roaring across the world.


    The devil ancestor is in the far north. No matter how badly the devil sect has lost in the fight with the right path for thousands of years, the three real immortals dare not kill all the people in the devil sect. From his action, we can see that they are much stronger than the three real immortals. They are the real invincible strong in Tiandu star region.


    "Boom!"


    The fire of the nether world forms a tornado and comes crazy.


    Mozu stood in the back with his hair flying and his face full of confidence.


    In the face of the netherworld fire that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, Li Changsheng''s face showed excitement. He raised his palm and silently ran the fire refining formula. When the netherworld fire came close to his body, he suddenly waved his palm and shouted, "close!"


    Suddenly, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, the endless dark fire rushed into his palm, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "How could this happen?"


    The devil''s face changed wildly.


    The fire of the nether world was one of his most proud means. He burned everything, but now it disappeared inexplicably. The most terrible thing was that he completely lost his sense of the fire of the nether world.


    "You must have taken my dark fire with magic tools, but I''ll see how much you can take."


    The devil''s palm waved, and a steady stream of dark fire flew out, dozens of times larger than the tornado just now. It communicated between heaven and earth, completely enveloping Li Changsheng.


    Just the next second, the ten thousand foot tornado soon dissipated and was absorbed by Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, the devil''s face finally changed and he secretly regretted it.


    He got the fire from the nether world only after a narrow escape. Unexpectedly, it is cheaper for Li Changsheng now.


    His eyes showed a fierce killing opportunity. Even in order to get back the fire of the nether world, he had to kill Li Changsheng.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng felt the flame as silent as the sea in the Dantian, and his face showed the color of satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect to leave Tiandu star domain soon. Unexpectedly, someone gave me a big gift."


    "Die!"


    The devil''s hands were bound and his fingers were flying.


    Countless black gases condensed on his chest, and finally formed a huge black palm and flew to Li Changsheng.


    Just as the palm of his hand approached, it was broken by Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "Why, I''m at a loss for my skills? It really disappoints me!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    But he saw a sneer on the devil''s face.


    The palm turned into a black light, flew in all directions and fell into the ground.


    In an instant, the whole scene of heaven and earth changed.


    It turned out that the other party''s attack to confuse Li Changsheng was actually to break those things into all directions to form a Dharma array to trap Li Changsheng.


    "You are so crafty!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, but he was still calm and outrageous.


    Several times of competition with Mozu made him understand each other''s strength.


    Although the strength of the demon ancestor itself is stronger than any of the three real immortals, if the three real immortals unite, he is certainly not an opponent.


    It is precisely because of this balance of strength that the three real immortals dare not force him to jump over the wall, and he dare not work hard with the three real immortals, so that one side of good and evil will not be destroyed by the other.


    "Li Changsheng, I didn''t want to offend a strong man like you, but who let you come from the xuanhuang star region, I must avenge my master. Either you or I die today."


    The devil raised his palm slowly, and black pillars rose in all directions. They formed a black line in the sky to connect together, completely cutting Li Changsheng and this heaven and earth.


    The most powerful thing for the strong of the true immortals is to control the vitality of heaven and earth. The demon ancestor believes that Li Changsheng can kill the three true immortals, which must refer to the strong in the xuanjing.


    He isolated heaven and earth in this way. In that case, the vitality of heaven and earth was under his control. Li Changsheng tried hard to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In this way, he can continuously mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth and remain invincible.


    Li Changsheng belongs to the boundless water. If he uses less, he will be killed sooner or later.


    The plan is not meticulous, and his heart is not vicious, but he doesn''t know that Li Changsheng is not even a fairyland, let alone a real fairyland.


    The most powerful is the physical power, not the control of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Well, it''s time to take you on the road."


    Mo Zu said proudly.


    "I''m not the one who killed your master. You don''t dare to avenge the person who killed your master, but you have to vent your anger on me. It''s ridiculous!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    But this remark angered the demon Zu in an instant, and his eyes showed a fierce killing opportunity.


    Indeed, when his master was killed by a strong man in the dark and yellow star regions, he always hid and dared not seek revenge. Now Li Changsheng said about his pain, which made him angry immediately.


    After completely trapping Li Changsheng, a magic staff appeared in his hand.


    The staff was red in blood, and there was a scarlet light flowing on it. When the staff was taken out by him, he said something in his mouth, and the boundless anger spread from the staff. I don''t know how much blood he drank.


    With a finger of the staff in his hand, a red light turned into a ferocious snake, rushed towards Li Changsheng''s position, and the void broke wherever he passed.


    When Li Changsheng saw such an attack, he realized that magic Zu had hidden some strength before. Now he felt that the overall situation was in hand and showed all his strength.


    The demon ancestor is cunning. In fact, he left himself a way back from the beginning.


    The red snake opened its mouth, and a row of sharp fangs were like sharp blades, flashing cold light and full of bloodthirsty.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Changsheng offered the giant handprint and patted it on the snake head.


    The big snake suddenly burst into pieces.


    Optimus fingerprint is Li Changsheng''s best magic power. It''s earth shaking with his current state.


    "Break it for me!"


    After breaking the red snake, the giant handprint of Optimus still lingered and patted the red staff.


    The red staff made a "click" sound under the big handprint and cracked countless gaps, but the demon ancestor didn''t seem to care at all.


    His purpose is to consume Li Changsheng''s mana with such an attack. When Li Changsheng''s mana is exhausted, he will die.


    So although this staff is precious, he doesn''t care at all.


    Then he continued to attack one after another. Half an hour later, Li Changsheng was still alive, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "For such a long time, you must have consumed little real yuan in your body, so it''s time to end."


    The voice of demon Zu fell, and a white bone appeared in his hand.


    "This is the finger bone of my master. In those days, he was nailed to death in the middle of the mainland by Tiandu sword, and his whole body was destroyed. Only the remaining cultivation achievements were left. In this finger bone, I have been pregnant with hard work for thousands of years. Today, I will use this finger bone to take your life. It is also considered to recover some interest from the people in xuanhuang Xingyu for my master."


    When the devil''s words fell, the phalanx flew up in the air, and a terrible smell filled the air.

 Chapter 903

    "Boom!"


    The phalange flew into the sky, and then the terrible energy spread all over the sky.


    The black light of the isolated array originally formed around is more rampant to prevent Li Changsheng from escaping, trap Li Changsheng with the black array, and then kill Li Changsheng with his fingerbones. This is the calculation of the demon ancestor.


    "Master, I will avenge you today!"


    The devil looked up at the sky and smiled. He regarded Li Changsheng as his enemy in his heart.


    When the demon ancestor shouted this sentence, the whole sky was full of terrible energy, like the end of the day.


    This demon ancestor is worthy of being the founder of the devil road. He is really full of evil spirit.


    At the same time, the whole snow field began to crack, and the sky outside was constantly broken.


    Mei collected books and Shangguan Xue looked at all this in horror.


    Shangguan Xue clenched her pink fist and was worried about Li Changsheng.


    In addition, Beihai Luo and others in the magic gate camp are also looking at the direction of the battle.


    "What a terrible power. The dark little world of the devil ancestor contains the way of space. It has infinite power. Today, I can see the devil ancestor use this array to prove that the devil ancestor has made every effort."


    Beihai Luo''s voice is condensed.


    "It seems that Li Changsheng is really powerful. He can make the devil Zu do his best."


    "That''s right. Is it a mortal who can kill the three real fairylands, but he is doomed to fall to the upper demon ancestor."


    "I''m afraid the dark little world doesn''t have such great power. It should be that the demon ancestor used that thing."


    A demon sect leader said in a deep voice.


    "The finger bone of the demon emperor!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    When the first generation of demon emperor was nailed into the ground by Tiandu sword, he injected half of his life''s cultivation into the phalanx, which has the characteristics of immortality and is equivalent to a magic weapon at the level of half way weapon.


    "If the demon ancestor really used that magic weapon, Li Changsheng would be too terrible."


    "But there is almost no suspense about the ending. Li Changsheng will die."


    A demon sect leader said.


    "With the cultivation of the devil emperor for half his life and the strength of the devil ancestor himself, he can kill any real fairyland. No matter how strong Li Changsheng is, he should also be within the scope of the golden fairyland. Li Changsheng should be proud to let the devil ancestor play his cards."


    Beihai Luo muttered to himself.


    At this moment, the black air column inside the array connects heaven and earth, and black air flows into the sky from all directions and into the white finger bone.


    The power of terror is brewing, and it seems to be breaking new ground before it has completely erupted.


    Throughout the sky, countless strong men in the star region have sensed the terrible atmosphere and looked to the far north. This is the real peerless war.


    "The devil tried his best. I hope I can die with Li Changsheng."


    A Taoist priest said.


    Once the three true immortals of the right way die, the balance between the original and the demon gate is broken. If the demon ancestor does not die, the right way may fall into the rule of the demon gate from now on.


    "With the strength of demon Zu, it''s not so easy to die. It''s Li Changsheng who wants me to see die."


    "I don''t expect that Li Changsheng will die with the devil ancestor. As long as he seriously injured the devil ancestor and gave me decades of recovery time for the right way, maybe a new true immortal will be born. Otherwise, the devil will really come to the world."


    Countless people talked about it.


    In the array, Li Changsheng looked up and calmly looked at the white phalanx. He felt the powerful power contained in the phalanx, which was equivalent to a magic weapon at the level of half way weapon. The power was really amazing.


    Li Changsheng slowly pulled out the Tiandu sword in his hand.


    This sword is a real Taoist instrument, and the phalanx can only be compared with Taoist instruments, which is also Li Changsheng''s biggest card.


    "Your master, the devil emperor, was nailed to death in the center of Tiandu star by Tiandu sword. Now you have to die under Tiandu sword with the same fate as your master. It''s a pity."


    Li Changsheng slowly raised the black sword in his hand. If he didn''t refine Tiandu sword and met a strong man like Mo Zu, he would have to run away and even protect himself.


    But after refining Tiandu sword, his strength reached an extremely terrible level. The three real immortals couldn''t stop his sword. What''s the devil ancestor, who is a little stronger than the three real immortals?


    "Die!"


    The demon ancestor has fallen into a state of Madness at the moment.


    The master''s death, he has been afraid to seek revenge from that man, and almost became his heart devil. These years, he lived in seclusion in the far north and was unwilling to go out of the mountain. He has been trying to remove his heart devil.


    The more you want to break away from something like heart devil, the more firmly he binds you, just like a hoop curse.


    So when he heard that Li Changsheng was a man in the dark and yellow star regions, he seemed to see the hope of understanding happy devil.


    He didn''t dare to take revenge on the man, so he took Li Changsheng as a substitute and killed Li Changsheng. His demons may not be completely solved, but he should be able to take that step and win the heaven fairyland.


    The white phalanx radiated terrible power and shot down directly at Li Changsheng''s position with great power.


    The devil''s hands danced, and a Dharma formula broke into the phalanx. He wanted to gather the mana of his whole body and the power of the phalanx to give a kill blow.


    The phalanx has not completely fallen, and the power of terror has spread in all directions.


    The whole snow field began to sink under this force. Under this force, even the strong ones in the fairyland would be pressed into meat cakes in an instant. The real fairyland might be able to resist, but this is only the afterwave of the power.


    "People in the dark and yellow star regions, today I kill you to avenge my teacher. In the future, I will find that man and cut off his head myself."


    When the devil''s words fell, his breath soared, just like the great wish of Buddhism.


    He divided revenge into two steps. Killing Li Changsheng was one step. After completing the first step, he could break through the realm.


    As for when he can avenge Shifu and completely untie the heart demon, that will be the future. It is also possible that he will never be able to avenge Shifu.


    In fact, the evil ancestor also knew in his heart how powerful the existence of killing his master was. This is tantamount to a statement of self deception. As long as he deceived himself, he will pass the heart demon level.


    "Die!"


    There was a look of madness in his eyes.


    The white phalanges burst.


    In order to kill Li Changsheng, he completely shrouded Li Changsheng at the cost of damaging his fingerbones.


    The devil believed that no one could stop such power, not even himself.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly and felt that his heart was very happy. The feeling of breaking through at any time filled his heart. As long as he saw Li Changsheng die with his own eyes, he could set foot in heaven.


    But his laughter suddenly stopped, and a sword light directly broke a sword path in the violent energy.


    Holding Tiandu sword, Li Changsheng walked out of the energy of phalanx explosion like a God.

 Chapter 904

    "How is that possible?"


    Demon Zu''s face was full of incredible color. In his heart, he believed that Li Changsheng would die, but the reality gave him a slap.


    Looking at the figure rushing out and the sword light falling from the sky, his eyes showed a decadent color.


    "Do I have the same fate as my master and die in the hands of people in the xuanhuang star region?"


    At this moment, he was completely disillusioned and closed his eyes.


    The attack just now could not kill Li Changsheng. He couldn''t think of any chance to survive.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of feet of sword light came down, and the whole snow field shook violently.


    Under the sword light, the demon ancestor was directly cut into pieces from head to foot.


    In the magic gate camp, Beihai Luo felt the strongest mana fluctuation and clenched his hands excitedly.


    "The demon ancestor must have killed that Li Changsheng. From now on, our demon sect will dominate the Tiandu star domain again."


    "Yes! This day is all star territory. After all, it belongs to my magic door!"


    Everyone in the magic door was very excited.


    Generations have been fighting. Since the demon emperor was nailed to death under the Tiandu sword, no matter which fight, the demon clan ended in failure. Now it finally sees hope.


    "Can he stop it?"


    Shangguan Xue clenched the powder fist, and his nails were deeply trapped in the meat.


    Every time the energy wave came, her heart shrank.


    "The master is powerful. Even the demon ancestor is nothing."


    Mei Cangshu is full of confidence in Li Changsheng. There is no other reason. He accompanied Li Changsheng all the way. Even the strong in the real fairyland can''t stop Li Changsheng''s attack. Although the devil ancestor is powerful, in his opinion, he is still not as good as Li Changsheng.


    "I hope!"


    Gu Bairen next to him is not so optimistic. He has not seen Li Changsheng''s real shot and does not know Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "Mozu won! Let''s go and greet Mozu!"


    Beihai Luo said loudly.


    "Welcome the devil!"


    The disciples of the demon sect followed one after another and went to the battle position.


    At this time, the center of the battle was shrouded in violent energy, but because the demon ancestor was dead, the energy began to subside gradually.


    "See the devil!"


    Beihai Luodai led the disciples of the demon sect to kneel down one after another.


    But when the energy dissipated, a figure stood there quietly, holding a black sword. It was Li Changsheng.


    When the people in the demon gate saw Li Changsheng''s face, they were like cocks choked at the throat, standing on the spot one by one.


    "How could it be you?"


    Beihai Luo''s voice trembled.


    "Where''s the devil?"


    "Guess!"


    Li Changsheng smiled, then raised his hand and slapped it out. The transparent palm print was on beihailuo and directly flew beihailuo more than ten meters away.


    "It''s damned that you people of the demon family should summon the demon ancestor to deal with me!"


    Li Changsheng looked cold. He already knew the whole story.


    Beihai Luo took the disciples of the demon sect in front of the valley and begged for the birth of the demon Zu, which led to today''s World War I. if Li Changsheng hadn''t been extremely powerful and protected by a sword one day, he would have died a narrow life when he met the demon Zu, so he was not polite to these disciples of the demon sect Li Changsheng.


    When Beihai Luo heard Li Changsheng''s words, his face immediately showed fear. Even the demon ancestor died in Li Changsheng''s hand. Who can stop Li Changsheng''s blow in the world today.


    I''m afraid that Li Changsheng will wash the devil''s gate in anger. If the devil''s gate, which has not died against the right path for thousands of years, disappears from the world, he will be a sinner.


    Not only him, but also other people in the magic door were trembling.


    They regretted that they had summoned the devil ancestor. If they did not summon the devil ancestor and let Li Changsheng leave directly, Li Changsheng would not take the initiative to find trouble with the devil gate, and the devil gate could survive.


    Moreover, there is a demon ancestor in charge. Once the three real immortals of the right path die, the demon gate can take the world and restore the glory of the ancient demon emperor.


    But they had to ask for the hand of the devil''s ancestor. As a result, even the devil''s ancestor died in Li Changsheng''s hand, and the devil''s advantage over the right way disappeared.


    If Li Changsheng kills again, the demon gate will really be extinct.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    Beihai Luo is now the leader of the magic gate, but now he kneels on the ground and constantly kowtows to Li Changsheng.


    Not only him, but also the other people of the demon gate knelt down and begged loudly. No one wanted to die.


    "Hum!"


    Li Changsheng waved his sleeves again, and a vast energy flew out directly.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of the demon sect flew directly into the sky like dumplings, and then fell down one by one.


    "This is just a small punishment for you."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    He could have washed the devil''s door with blood, but he didn''t do that in the end. In his eyes, even the strong man in the fairyland is now just a mole ant. The giant doesn''t care what mole ants do.


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie!"


    The demons were beaten away by Li Changsheng, but they didn''t dare to complain on their faces. Instead, they showed joy and knew that they would save their lives.


    Li Changsheng didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He took one step. His body shape had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to shangguanxue''s side.


    Shangguan Xue was worried. They saw that the energy fluctuation in the battle center was gradually calming down, but they still didn''t see Li Changsheng. They were anxious. When they wanted to go to the energy center, they saw that Li Changsheng had fallen from the sky.


    Shangguan Xue suddenly rushed into Li Changsheng''s arms, hugged Li Changsheng tightly, and her body trembled. Just now she was really worried, afraid that Li Changsheng would have any accident.


    "Congratulations on your safety!"


    Mei collected books and saluted Li Changsheng.


    Although he thought Li Changsheng was invincible in his heart, he said he didn''t worry. It was false.


    Next to Penglai Island, the master''s eyes were full of emotion. Who could have thought that Li Changsheng had defeated Mozu.


    When Li Changsheng left the earth, he was just the ancient road guard envoy who could barely defeat the fairyland. He remembered that war, Li Changsheng and the ancient road guard envoy also broke the earth, but now in four years, Li Changsheng has grown up to be the devil ancestor who can kill the peak of the real fairyland.


    If such a figure returns to the earth, it will be like a giant Buddha coming to ten hell. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die.


    "Fortunately, fortunately!"


    Penglai Island leader was glad that he had surrendered to Li Changsheng in time, otherwise he would offend such a figure. Who could bear it.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    Li Changsheng patted Guan Xue on the back.


    Shangguan Xuecai''s cheeks were pink and loosened the hand around Li Changsheng''s waist.


    The saint of Xueling palace, Bing qingyujie, is a famous iceberg goddess. Where did she show such a little daughter''s posture? Even Gu Bairen and Mei''s books beside her can see straight.


    When I look back, I smile, and the six palaces pink and Dai have no color.


    People like Shangguan Xue, even with a gentle smile, also have unparalleled charm and can melt the ice and snow.


    Several people began to set off again and went to the far north.


    According to the records in the ancient books in Daqian palace, there is a magic palace in the far north, which is the most mysterious place of Tiandu star. Even the real fairyland strong on Tiandu star dare not go easily, because it is in danger of falling.


    "The ancient road guard on earth is a fairyland. I don''t know what the world will be like?"


    Li Changsheng had some expectations in his heart.


    One day, the sword is close to his body. As long as he doesn''t encounter the legendary immortal, he is confident to overcome it.

 Chapter 905

    After walking for a few days, there was no one in this place. I saw a black palace standing in front of me, straight to the clouds.


    Black smoke bursts on the black palace. No wonder it is called the devil''s palace. It is very conspicuous in this snowy far north.


    "What a powerful evil spirit!"


    Gu Bairen''s face showed a dignified color.


    Even the devil ancestor who fought with Li Changsheng didn''t have such a strong evil spirit.


    Although the devil ancestor is called a devil, he is actually just practicing the skills of the devil family. He is not a real devil, but a person. But it seems that there is a real invisible devil in the devil palace.


    Just as Li Changsheng was going to move on, suddenly a long black flag came from the sky, and then inserted in front of Li Changsheng and them.


    On the surface of the flag, there are several words composed of black gas: "step forward, die".


    Li Changsheng saw these words and took a step forward without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole demon palace was boiling, and a sharp voice sounded.


    Li Changsheng''s move has obviously angered the existence of the demon palace.


    "Hula!"


    The next second, Li Changsheng offered a sword light without hesitation and cut the black flag inserted in front of him in half.


    The black gas in the demon palace surged more fiercely. Countless black gases condensed into a black figure. I couldn''t see his face clearly and shrouded in the black robe, but I could feel his cold eyes staring at Li Changsheng.


    "Who on earth are you? Dare to ignore my warning, do you want to die?"


    The sound echoed in the sky, and the boundless magic Qi turned into various shapes, skeletons and faces.


    "Are you juggling?"


    Li Changsheng skimmed his lips.


    "Die!"


    The other party made a cold sound.


    The next second, Li Changsheng punched out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty fist power raged for hundreds of feet, and suddenly blasted the black shadow into a residue.


    "It''s just a little magic, and you want to deal with me."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and walked to the demon palace without hesitation.


    At this moment, the existence in the demon palace was completely angered. The dense black gas rose in the sky and finally turned into a huge palm, pressing down on Li Changsheng like a mountain.


    Li Changsheng kept walking. He still cut out a sword light and smashed the palm. At the same time, he directly pulled out the Tiandu sword and cut it off against the demon palace in front.


    "Boom!"


    The sword is bright and thousands of feet long.


    I saw it cut on the black demon palace, and the demon palace suddenly shook violently.


    The earth was shaking, and there was a shrill scream, and then a figure flew out of it. It was a figure shrouded in black robes.


    His hands were dry, just skin and bones, his voice was gloomy and his words were hoarse.


    "Who are you? Are you the ancient guard of the world?"


    Li Changsheng asked directly.


    "I want to set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky and return to the dark and yellow star regions."


    Li Changsheng knows that people in this world don''t know what the earth is, but if they tell them about the dark and yellow star regions, they are very famous.


    Sure enough, after Li Changsheng''s words fell, the other party was shocked.


    "Are you from the dark yellow star region? Being able to pass the ancient road guard envoy of the dark yellow star region shows some skills, but the dark yellow star region has cultivation limitations, and the strongest are not allowed to break through to the fairyland. Do you think you can beat the ancient road guard envoy of the dark yellow star region and deal with me?"


    "Boy, I won''t care about you if you return obediently, but since you dare to split my demon palace with a sword, you''ll keep your life."


    As he spoke, he saw the dark shadow rush towards Li Changsheng in an instant.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk nonsense. Tiandu sword was sacrificed. The sharp sword ran across the world. He cut it directly with a sword, and the shadow flew back out at a faster speed.


    Li Changsheng''s heart is like an arrow. He doesn''t want to waste time. He directly rises into the air. The Tiandu sword in his hand is facing the black air in front of him and cuts out a sword of 9980.


    "This sword is called killing God."


    "This sword is called chopping immortal."


    "This sword is called killing demons."


    "This sword breaks mountains and rivers."


    "This sword breaks the universe."


    "This sword is unique in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Changsheng''s voice kept ringing, and the sword light kept chopping out. The dense sword light was like a rotating gear, chopping on the demon Palace at the speed of dozens of swords per second.


    At this moment, the sword spirit was vast, the energy was rampant and crisscrossed. The black demon palace shook and cracked countless cracks under the sword light, and the black fog was swept away.


    Under Li Changsheng''s stormy attack, the voice of the ancient road guard finally came from inside: "stop quickly, or do you want to destroy my demon palace?"


    "I warn you, if you don''t stop, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Master Xian, stop your anger!"


    "Immortal master, I''m wrong. Please stop."


    "Don''t cut it. I''m really wrong."


    The voice from the beginning of the tough threat to the final begging for mercy, even with a bit of crying.


    However, the other party shrank in the demon palace and didn''t dare to show up. Li Changsheng cut too much sword light. As soon as he showed up, he would be cut into pieces like dumpling stuffing.


    Finally, he cut 180 swords. The demon palace had been cut to pieces. Li Changsheng stopped attacking and looked at the demon palace coldly.


    I saw a black figure condensing again. This time, even the black robe shrouded on his head was taken off, revealing a pale cheek. The corners of his mouth were bloodshot. Obviously, Li Changsheng cut him in the demon palace and hurt him.


    He saw that Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of fear, and his voice trembled and said, "I didn''t expect to let me see the strong man with the capital of the great emperor. Immortal master, I''m wrong. You can walk along the ancient road in the starry sky."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly. These people were itchy. He wanted to talk to them well. He thought he was a soft persimmon and bullied. He didn''t give him some color to see. He didn''t know his strength.


    Shangguan snow several people saw this scene, all subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, too fierce.


    Li Changsheng fell from the sky and strode inside with Shangguan Xue.


    They followed Li Changsheng into the devil''s palace, which was originally the space of the ancient road guard in the devil''s palace. It can be said that he is the master of this space.


    In the past, the guard of the ancient road could do whatever he wanted if his enemies entered here, but today he honestly didn''t dare to play tricks at all.


    Li Changsheng is terrible. With the sword light that can split, even if he can successfully control Li Changsheng with the art of space, I''m afraid Li Changsheng can break out, and he will die at that time.


    "Why are the palaces guarding ancient roads on earth shining with gold and full of immortality, and you are so evil?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the man in black.


    "The ancient road guarding envoy on the earth comes from a famous sect, and I come from the devil''s gate. Naturally, the devil''s gate will use the devil''s palace."


    "So you ancient road guards are not powerful people?"


    Li Changsheng was surprised. He thought these ancient road guards belonged to one sect.

 Chapter 906

    "No, the ancient road of the starry sky was opened up by the ancient emperor. The masters of different star regions sent people to guard it, and the master of our magic sky star region is the magic door."


    "Emperor? So it is!"


    Li Changsheng nodded: "so what''s the matter with the ancient road in the starry sky?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, the other party suddenly stopped talking.


    However, feeling Li Changsheng''s cold eyes, he shrunk his neck and said: "Xuanhuang Xingyu, Tiandu Xingyu is like a novice village, and our ancient XingKong road is the way out of the village. People in the novice village are not qualified to know what''s going on outside the novice village. Unless you go along the ancient XingKong road and see the scenery outside, you will naturally know what''s going on. Immortal, I can only tell you so much. Next, even if you kill me, I don''t know I''ll tell you something else. Please don''t embarrass me. "


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    It''s not easy to get so many words out of each other''s mouth. Last time I was guarding the ancient road on the earth, but I didn''t say anything.


    "Novice village, the strongest people in Tiandu star domain have reached the true fairyland, and they still belong to the existence of novice village. What kind of strong existence should there be in the outside world?"


    Instead, Li Changsheng began to look forward to it.


    "Well, I want to return to the earth. How can I return?"


    "According to the truth, the ancient road in the starry sky is only allowed to go out. If you want to return, you have to experience some dangers."


    Unable to understand what the man in Black said, Li Changsheng showed doubts.


    "Because this ancient road in the starry sky can be said to be the way out of the novice village. When you come out, you can transmit through the transmission array. Naturally, there is no danger. If you go back to the transmission array, you can''t transmit. You can only go back along the ancient road by your own flesh. There are all kinds of creatures in the starry sky. If you don''t have strength, you may die on the way."


    "So it is!"


    Li Changsheng finally understood what the other party said.


    It''s like taking the high-speed rail when you come. It''s very comfortable. When you return, you need to walk on foot. Naturally, you have to climb mountains and rivers and experience a series of difficulties.


    Because the people who opened up this ancient road thought from the beginning that the people inside went out along this ancient road, and never thought that the people who went out would come back.


    In fact, no one has ever returned from all records since ancient times.


    "The more you go back on the ancient road in the starry sky, the more dangers you will encounter. If you want to return, you will experience great difficulties, so no one has ever tried to return."


    Said the man in black.


    Just as Li Changsheng thought.


    "Well, show me the way. I''ll go back now."


    Li Changsheng said, the man in black didn''t dare to delay.


    He took several people to the back of the palace, where there was a gate.


    "Out of this portal comes the Tiandu star region. I have a compass with the location of the dark and yellow star region marked on it. You just need to follow the instructions on the compass all the way back, but there are many powerful beings in the void..."


    Speaking of this, the man in black sighed: "but it''s bad luck for those strong beings to meet immortal masters."


    Indeed, if ordinary people want to return, even the cultivation in fairyland will encounter many dangers.


    But Li Changsheng is different. Li Changsheng is too strong. The fairyland is the same as the mole ants in his hand. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the existence of those in the ancient road in the starry sky.


    He began to worry about the existence of the ancient road in the starry sky. If he met Li Changsheng, he would be damned.


    Li Changsheng ignored the feelings of the people in black robes and directly took shangguanxue three people into the door.


    When he stepped into the portal, he only felt dizzy, and then Li Changsheng found himself in the depths of the starry sky.


    There is a boundless starry sky at your feet, but because there is no attraction of the planet, you can easily float in the air without mana.


    "How beautiful!"


    Shangguan looked at the stars running everywhere, and his eyes were full of small stars.


    "It''s so romantic and beautiful."


    She couldn''t help looking at Mei Cangshu and Gu Bairen, and felt that they were a little in the way.


    Without these two people, it would be a dream to walk in the starry sky with Li Changsheng holding hands.


    But different from Shangguan snow, the boundless starry sky falls into Gu Bairen''s eyes with endless fear. Who knows what powerful existence there is in the boundless starry sky.


    Li Changsheng took out the compass given to him by the man in black and pointed to the distant direction.


    "Let''s go that way. We should be able to return to the earth."


    Speaking of this, Li Changsheng also muttered in his heart: "the man in black would not deceive himself before. If he walked in the above direction, wouldn''t it be bad not to return to the earth? He was still a little too simple."


    However, since he has stepped into the ancient road of the stars, he can only believe what the man in Black said, and Li Changsheng believes that with his own strength, the stars are enough to protect himself.


    Several people kept moving forward in the starry sky, but the starry sky was too broad and the speed of Li Changsheng was too slow. Therefore, Li Changsheng simply took out the heaven and earth bags obtained from the three holy places and sorted them out, then took out many refining materials and began refining according to an ancient secret method.


    Li Changsheng sat there refining as like as two peas, but Shangguan snow did not dare to go too far. The starry sky was almost the same everywhere, and it would easily get people lost.


    They are divided into three directions. They all focus on Li Changsheng and act as Dharma protector for Li Changsheng.


    There are many terrible things in the starry sky. Li Changsheng is focused on refining weapons. It is inevitable that he will be unaware of things outside. It will be bad if he is attacked by sneak attacks at that time.


    After refining for more than ten days, a huge flying boat was refined.


    This was refined by Li Changsheng based on the prototype of the magic vessel at sea, and it was three times larger than the magic vessel. At the moment when it was just refined, Shangguan Xue couldn''t help praising it.


    Several people sit on the flying boat and gallop in the starry sky. Only one person needs to control the direction of the flying boat.


    Of course, the task was entrusted to Mei Cangshu, while Li Changsheng stood in the bow of the boat with shangguanxue and looked at the beautiful scenery outside. Gu Bairen had nothing to drink with Mei Cangshu.


    After flying for about two or three days, I saw a green star in front of me, emitting strong vitality.


    "Master, is this your hometown?"


    Mei said.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "this is not my hometown, my hometown is blue, and much larger than this planet."


    Li Changsheng judged.


    However, in addition to the different color from the earth, this planet is also somewhat similar to the earth. Li Changsheng is also the first time to travel in space. Seeing this emerald planet is as exciting as seeing an oasis in the desert.


    Gu Bairen didn''t know when he would walk next to Li Changsheng and said, "there must be life on this planet. Just don''t know whether he is friendly to our friars in foreign lands?"


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng: "Mr. Li, do you think we should go down and have a look?"


    In fact, from the heart, Gu Bairen people want to take a look at it, but Li Changsheng is their leader, so they naturally need to ask Li Changsheng''s advice.


    Li Changsheng nodded. He was also curious about what kind of life existed on the green planet.

 Chapter 907

    "Mei collects books and immediately turns the flying boat. Let''s have a look on the planet."


    Li Changsheng told his apprentice.


    "OK."


    Mei Cangshu nodded and waved into the flying boat. The flying boat immediately turned around and headed for the green planet.


    In addition to driving a flying boat, Mei''s collection of books has been constantly practicing martial arts. Now her strength has broken through the realm of King Kong. It can be said that she has made rapid progress.


    The flying boat of Li Changsheng and others just approached. There was a violent vitality fluctuation in front of the green planet, and then several figures appeared in front.


    These people are walking on flying swords and wearing white clothes. If ordinary people see them, they will be surprised to be immortal.


    One of the young men in front said in a cold voice, "who are you? Who allowed you to approach my flying crane star?"


    "Flying crane star?"


    As soon as Li Changsheng heard the name, he knew that cranes on the planet must have an extraordinary meaning, just like dragons on earth.


    Li Changsheng asked Mei to collect books and stop the flying boat. Then he said in a loud voice, "we don''t mean any harm. We just pass by the flying crane star and want to have a look."


    "Hum! Where do you think my flying crane star is? Does anyone want to come? I don''t care which planet you come from, but in the crane star region, people who see my flying crane star should take a detour obediently. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Li Changsheng heard the other side say that there should be several life planets in the star domain called Xianhe, which is different from Tiandu star domain.


    For example, there are several satellites around Tiandu, but life exists only on Tiandu. I don''t know whether there is life on those planets around the earth, such as the moon and Mars.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help thinking.


    According to the information he knows, the vast universe is divided into countless star regions, and there are countless planets in each star region, but there are few planets that can give birth to life. For example, stars from the earth to Tiandu actually span two star regions. Compared with the vast universe, human beings are so small.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng suddenly became alert. No wonder he still didn''t see the shadow of the earth after walking for so many days. He crossed two star regions and returned to the earth at the flying speed of the flying boat. He was afraid that his old friends would become loess.


    Looks like I let that guy figure it out.


    Li Changsheng showed some worry in his eyes. He knew that it was too long to fly back to the earth by flying boats alone. He still had to use the transmission array.


    The construction of the transmission array requires sites and materials. The people of the flying crane star can fly their swords in the starry sky. It should be that the immortal cultivation civilization has reached a very prosperous point.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng had the reason to enter the flying crane star region and immediately said, "this Taoist friend, I have something to do when I come to the flying crane star. I don''t know if I can accommodate it?"


    The so-called courtesy before the soldiers, after all, is to go to other people''s territory. Li Changsheng thinks it''s better to be polite.


    Who knows, the leading male disciple immediately shouted, "no! My flying crane star doesn''t allow outsiders to break in. Get out of here right away, or I''ll kill you."


    The other party''s attitude is extremely strong.


    What else did Li Changsheng want to say? I saw that those people had quickly flown to them and surrounded their flying boat.


    "Since I let you go and you don''t go, don''t go."


    The leading disciple said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, the boat shaped magic tools these people ride seem strange. It''s the first time to see a space magic tool that can fly in the sky. If we grab his boat shaped magic tools, we can save a lot of mana and be much more comfortable when patrolling everywhere in the future."


    Hearing each other''s words, several people around showed greedy eyes.


    The leading young man''s strength has reached the mysterious realm. His bone age is not big. He belongs to a genius wherever he is put.


    Hearing these people''s comments, Gu Bairen and Mei took out their weapons at the same time.


    Shangguan snow also has momentum rising.


    "This boat shaped magic weapon is really good. If these people dare to come to our flying crane star, it means that there are two brushes. Don''t despise them too much. Later, form a sword array. Take the leader first. The woman is beautiful. Take it back to the headmaster. The headmaster loves the beautiful woman most. Maybe he will reward a longevity pill when he is happy. My level will be improved by then, senior brother. I will be happy I won''t treat you badly. "


    "OK, elder martial brother."


    Those people approached Li Changsheng and others one after another, as if in their eyes, Li Changsheng was a turtle in a jar and could not escape from their palm.


    "The strength of these disciples is just innate, but it is not enough to be afraid. I just don''t know whether there is a stronger existence inside the flying crane star?"


    Li Changsheng thought in his heart and asked Mei to collect books to try to urge the flying boat to bypass several people and rush straight to the inside of the flying crane star.


    "Stop them!"


    As soon as the other party saw Li Changsheng and they wanted to break through, they immediately caught up with him.


    One by one, these people used magic power to cut off Li Changsheng''s flying boat. Li Changsheng didn''t use magic weapons, but waved his sleeves to stop all the attacks.


    Li Changsheng can kill even the strong in the real fairyland. It''s like a fool''s dream to want to hurt him in just a few natural fairylands.


    Mei collected books to promote the flying boat, and Li Changsheng was very relaxed to stop the next wave of attacks.


    Among those disciples, the leading young man is the strongest. The sword light in his hand keeps chopping out and roaring in the void, but he has reached the realm of King Kong.


    The young man''s voice was cold and said, "stop! No one has dared to break through the flying crane star for hundreds of years. If you don''t stop, I''ll use my magic weapon."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help shaking his head and thought, "these people grind and haw. If they want to use magic weapons, they just use them. What they say seems like a great thing."


    Li Changsheng''s fighting power is not afraid of what magic weapons they use. The young man was worried when he saw Li Changsheng''s flying boat breaking through the vigorous Qi of the flying crane star and entering the stars.


    The young man thought, "these people don''t know which sect they are. They dare to break into the flying crane star. Several elders of the sect will kill him. They are only responsible for patrolling and letting him in. I''m afraid they will be punished by the elders."


    On this thought, he immediately made up his mind and ordered the younger martial brothers behind him: "use magic weapons."


    Everyone turned out a large part, and then combined it into a cannon.


    Li Changsheng also saw such a magic weapon for the first time. He saw that the cannon quickly aimed at the position of Li Changsheng''s flying boat, and then a big black ball rushed towards the flying boat with a terrible loud noise.


    The energy contained in the big black ball was not small. Li Changsheng naturally wouldn''t let it hit the flying boat and directly cut it into a sword light. When the sword light cut on the iron ball, the iron ball burst immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful energy spread to Li Changsheng and the flying boat.

 Chapter 908

    Li Changsheng hurriedly evolved the giant handprint to suppress all the energy fluctuations. Li Changsheng''s face showed some curiosity about this magic weapon.


    Obviously, the cannon responsible for launching is also a magic weapon, and the flying iron ball is a forbidden device. Use the cannon to hit the iron ball, and then directly detonate the iron ball to deal with the enemy.


    This makes Li Changsheng feel the combination of modern science and technology and the magic weapon of cultivating immortals.


    "It turned out that he dealt with the enemy by detonating magic weapons. No wonder the other party said so solemnly."


    Detonating a magic weapon is an attack made by a friar when he has to. Although it will produce great energy, the magic weapon is also completely destroyed.


    When the other party saw that he didn''t blow Li Changsheng to death, he was surprised.


    At his command, the cannon fired three shots in a row, and the huge iron ball exploded around Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng understood the principle, so he no longer hid and tucked in. He waved the cold light sword into a sword curtain. The energy of the iron ball explosion hit the sword curtain and was blocked one by one.


    Kendo masters can use sword light to turn into sword domain.


    Li Changsheng had already achieved great success in kendo. At this moment, even if he wields his power at will, it can''t be broken by a group of people from the innate environment.


    "These people and flies follow next to me. I just catch the next one and ask about the specific situation of this planet."


    On this thought, Li Changsheng immediately asked Mei to stop the flying boat, turn the bow, and evolve Qingtian''s big hand print was about to do it.


    Those people didn''t react when they saw that Li Changsheng didn''t escape.


    Just about to let the younger martial brothers continue to fire, suddenly a buzzing voice came from the void, and the young disciples suddenly turned crazy.


    "No! It''s the armored beast."


    Li Changsheng naturally heard the sound, and saw the monsters as big as two houses flying here in the distance.


    These monsters are like lizards and dragons in the west, but they are covered with thick scales and armor. They also have two wings on their back. The buzzing sound is the sound wave brought by their wings.


    "Go! The iron armored beast in the starry sky is extremely cruel. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    The disciples of flying crane star almost immediately gave up their entanglement with Li Changsheng and turned around to fly to flying crane star one by one.


    Instead, Li Changsheng left in no hurry and looked at the flying armored beast with a bit of thinking on his face.


    The armored beast is very fast in the starry sky. It was still in the depths of the distant starry sky just now, but it came close in the twinkling of an eye. It can run much faster than a flying boat. If it can hold one as a mount, it is undoubtedly a very good thing.


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking at the white tiger standing on the deck with his hair standing upright.


    The white tiger is a good mount on land, but there is no difference between the depths of the starry sky and waste.


    Before falling into the gang gas layer, the people who fled from feihexing couldn''t help looking back at Li Changsheng and others standing there.


    "These people don''t know which sect''s disciples don''t run away when they meet the star iron armor beast. They stand there foolishly. Now the star iron armor beast has rushed close. I think they will soon become the belly meal of the star iron armor beast. It''s a pity that the shining woman will get a longevity pill if she is given to the leader."


    At this time, while the young disciple was talking, tens of thousands of starry armored beasts had completely submerged the flying boat.


    "Each of these armored beasts is equivalent to the power of the innate environment. More than 30000 are really terrible. No wonder those people ran away."


    Gu Bairen said.


    He is now in Wonderland. Even without Li Changsheng, surrounded by these armored trees, he has many ways to leave directly, so he doesn''t worry at all and looks indifferent.


    Shangguan Xue''s strength is stronger than Gu Bairen. He is also looking at these armored beasts carefully.


    Weimei''s collection of books fluctuates greatly. The power of each armored beast is very powerful. He even wants to try his hand and verify his recent cultivation achievements.


    However, he knew that he might have no problem dealing with one or two armored beasts, but these were tens of thousands. Once he was deeply trapped, he couldn''t save himself.


    At the thought of this, he suppressed the thoughts that were ready to move.


    At this time, Li Changsheng laughed and said, "it''s just that my soul gathering flag needs to gather souls. I don''t know where to find souls. The body of this armored beast is so strong that it must be very powerful. It''s just right."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the soul gathering flag flew out. With a gentle wave, several armored beasts were shattered and their souls were included in the soul gathering flag.


    These armored beasts seem to have low IQ. Seeing their companions being taken away, they not only didn''t mean to shrink back, but aroused their ferocity and flew frantically towards the soul gathering flag.


    Li Changsheng injected the mana into the soul gathering flag and urged the soul gathering flag with all his strength. He saw that the dense black gas flew out of the soul gathering flag, and those iron star beasts were shattered wherever he passed.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng offered a cold lightsaber and turned it into a sword light.


    Every time a star armored beast is killed, the soul is sucked into the soul gathering flag. In just a few minutes, thousands of star armored beasts have been collected by the soul gathering flag.


    You can see a small red dot with a thick needle eye on the soul gathering flag, which is the soul of the star armored beast.


    Li Changsheng can obviously feel that the quality of the soul gathering flag is improving. The souls of these star armored beasts enter the soul gathering flag and are gradually melted by the soul gathering flag, becoming a part of the soul gathering flag and enhancing the power of the soul gathering flag.


    Later, when the soul gathering flag was waved casually, countless black Qi flew out. Every time it was waved, hundreds of star armored beasts were killed, souls were absorbed, and snowballs were generally growing.


    Under the constant urging of Li Changsheng, tens of thousands of star armored beasts have become scattered.


    With a wave of Li Chang''s hand, the dense black gas spread in all directions. As long as each black gas entered the body of the starry armored beast, the starry beast immediately turned into a pile of blood mist, which was absorbed together with blood, flesh and soul.


    Gu Bairen shivered when he saw Li Changsheng''s soul gathering flag. The soul gathering flag was too evil. As soon as the black gas entered the body, it immediately absorbed the soul and blood together. If this magic weapon fell into the hands of people with evil intentions, I''m afraid it would be ruined.


    Tens of thousands of star armored beasts are now less than a thousand.


    Just when Li Changsheng was ready to speed up the refining of all these star armored beasts, an angry roar came from the depths of the star.


    I saw a beast king several times larger than the ordinary iron armored beast coming out from the depths of the starry sky. The biggest difference between the beast king and the ordinary iron armored beast in the starry sky is that there is one more horn on his head.


    With the appearance of the beast king, those star armored beasts immediately took the initiative to make way.


    The beast king appeared, but Li Changsheng''s face showed a happy face. Originally, he had the idea to leave a starry armored beast as a mount. At the moment, when he saw the beast king, he suddenly had an idea.


    "Well come! It''s just with your own mind."


    He put away the soul gathering flag and rushed directly to the beast king.

 Chapter 909

    The beast king had been resting in the depths of the stars. He felt that his subordinates were almost slaughtered and came angrily.


    It was originally thought that Li Changsheng and others would run away when they saw it like monks on several nearby planets, but unexpectedly, Li Changsheng rushed at it and was stunned on the spot. His mind couldn''t turn for a moment.


    The strength of this armored beast king is also equivalent to the mysterious realm in human beings, so Li Changsheng fell in love with it at a glance.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng had rushed close to him, the beast king made an angry voice, opened his mouth and spit out a dragon roll to Li Changsheng. He had learned the magic.


    Li Changsheng naturally didn''t care about the tornado. He waved directly and the tornado was broken. At the same time, he fell directly on the back of the beast king. The beast king made an angry voice and wanted to break away from Li Changsheng''s control. Unfortunately, Li Changsheng was so powerful that under his deliberate pressure, the beast king was directly imprisoned in the void.


    After a long time, when it realized that Li Changsheng''s power was far from what it could resist, it finally chose to surrender.


    Li Changsheng selected three more divine steeds from the giant beasts in the starry sky to Shangguan Xue.


    Li Changsheng directly put the flying boat away, stuffed it into the heaven and earth bag together with the white tiger, and directly rode the star armored beast to the flying crane star.


    This time it went smoothly into the interior of the stars.


    Falling from the sky is a vast grassland.


    Li Changsheng and others flew to the front by taking the giant beast in the starry sky. They could fly thousands of miles. They found a strange phenomenon that there were no mountains on this planet. They all went to the boundless flat land, and they didn''t see the city after flying for so long.


    Just when Li Changsheng was confused, several figures in the distant sky flew here quickly.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the flying crane star?"


    I saw several disciples in white stepping on flying swords. Li Changsheng, who was worried about what was going on in this world, saw several people come out and waved the giant handprint. Suddenly, seven or eight figures fell from the sky and were subdued by Li Changsheng.


    "Come on, tell me about the flying crane star?"


    Li Changsheng asked directly.


    "Which planet are you from? You don''t even know the flying crane star?"


    The captured disciples were surprised to hear Li Changsheng''s words.


    "You don''t care which planet I belong to. Now I let you talk about the situation of flying crane star. You can talk quickly. If you don''t, I''ll split you with a sword."


    Li Changsheng deliberately made a vicious look.


    Those disciples had seen Li Changsheng''s methods and immediately told them all.


    It turns out that there are seven life planets in the crane star domain, and the flying crane star is the largest of the seven life planets.


    There are seven sects living on these seven planets, so there is only one sect of flying crane sect in the whole flying crane star.


    "Is there no ordinary people on your planet except your sect?"


    Li Changsheng asked suspiciously.


    Along the way, he didn''t see a city or even a mortal.


    "Of course not. The whole planet is full of disciples of my crane sect. What is a mortal?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng was surprised.


    "Well, where is your sect headquarters?"


    The reason why Li Changsheng entered the planet this time is to take a look at the scenery of various star regions in the depths of the universe. Most importantly, he found himself trapped by the man in black.


    It takes several star regions to return to the earth from here. When you fly back, you don''t know how long it will take. The only way is to build a transmission array.


    With Li Changsheng''s ability, building a large transmission array is not a problem. The problem is that building a transmission array requires a large number of spirit stones. In addition, there is an uncertain factor that is whether the position of the earth marked by the black robed man to Li Changsheng''s star map is accurate.


    Of course, now Li Changsheng has no other choice but to find a way to transmit it first.


    However, the spirit stone needed to build the transmission array is too large. Even if Li Changsheng found it in the three holy places, it is still worse. Therefore, Li Changsheng made his mind on the flying crane gate. Anyway, the people of the flying crane gate don''t have any goodwill for themselves. It''s better to grab the spirit stone from them.


    Hearing that Li Changsheng was going to their school, the white clad disciples all looked happy.


    Originally, Li Changsheng captured him and thought about how to escape. Now they finally know that the opportunity is coming. As long as Li Changsheng arrives at their school, their school elders will naturally take action. He doesn''t believe that anyone in the crane star region can defeat his own leader.


    Flying crane gate is also the largest sect in the whole crane star region, and the head of flying crane gate is the top strongman in this star region.


    So several people nodded without hesitation, took Li Changsheng for thousands of miles, and then saw a magnificent ancient city standing there on the distant horizon.


    People come and go in the ancient city. They are all immortals. None of them is ordinary people, but their accomplishments are generally not high.


    As Li Changsheng approached the ancient city, he waved away the iron star beast.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the city, I was stopped.


    "Stop! Who?"


    Li Changsheng found that the people in the ancient city were all dressed in white, and their clothes were different from each other, so they were seen as abnormal by the people in white.


    "It was you who were not killed by the star armored beast."


    Surprised, a few white figures pulled out their swords and stared at Li Changsheng warily.


    It turned out that it was the young people who met Li Changsheng in the starry sky at that time.


    "Dare to run to my flying crane star and take him down!"


    Although the young man in white didn''t know how Li Changsheng escaped the siege of the star armored beast, he was naturally confident in front of his own sect at the moment.


    At the same time, many disciples in white poured out of the city wall.


    "Take them down for me. Remember not to hurt that woman. I''ll give her to the leader."


    The young man had some regrets. Seeing Shangguan snow now, he immediately looked like a baby.


    Li Changsheng had come to rob things. Naturally, there was no need to be polite to them. When he saw those people rushing up, he immediately waved his sleeves and swept out with a strong wind. Hundreds of people who rushed over were beaten out at once.


    Without any reaction, the leading young man was swept by Li Changsheng''s palm and spit out a mouthful of blood, but Li Changsheng took special care of him.


    "You dare to run to my flying crane gate and run wild. When our leader comes out, he will tear you to pieces!"


    The young man covered his chest and said viciously.

 Chapter 910

    But Li Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him. He stepped out directly, and his body rose into the air. Then he offered a cold light sword, which turned into a hundred feet of huge light, and cut it down against the wall.


    "Boom!"


    The guard array on the city wall was broken in an instant, and the city wall hundreds of feet high collapsed under the sword light, and there were bursts of exclamations inside.


    At the same time, several powerful smells came from the city, and several figures quickly flew out and appeared in front.


    "Who on earth are you? How dare you destroy the wall of our flying crane gate?"


    An old man, led by Li Changsheng, stared at Li Changsheng and asked loudly.


    "Are you the head of Feihe gate?"


    Instead of answering his question, Li Changsheng asked.


    "I''m the elder of Feihe gate. If you don''t give me an account of the damaged wall, I won''t blame me for being ruthless today."


    "Since you are not the leader, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    Li Changsheng waved into a handprint and patted the old man directly.


    "Die!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng dared to start suddenly and immediately showed his anger.


    Feihe sect is the most powerful sect in the whole star region. These sect elders are used to being high and high. They don''t think anyone can threaten them, but they don''t know that Li Changsheng is not in this star region.


    The palm fell. At first, the big elder didn''t care. He waved his sleeve at will to crack it. Only the next second, when the palm was close, his face showed a frightened color and shouted bad. But before he had time to make any response, he was blown open in the air and turned into blood mist.


    For a moment, all the Feihe disciples who were still fierce just now were quiet, as if they saw ghosts staring at Li Changsheng.


    The most powerful person in this star region is the King Kong realm. As a strong man in the middle of the King Kong realm, the elder, in addition to the palm sect, can be said to be almost invincible. Now he has been slapped by Li Changsheng.


    Until this moment, the feihemen people present realized the horror of Li Changsheng.


    "Let your sect leader come out to see me. If he doesn''t come out, I''ll kill one person every three seconds."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    All the people present were frightened. What a devil is this? Originally, they expected the sect elders to clean up the disciples of Li Changsheng, and their faces showed fear.


    "Three, two, one."


    Three seconds later, Li Changsheng directly cut out the sword light in his hand and split an elder in two.


    After killing five elders, a dignified figure finally flew out of the city.


    This is a middle-aged man, dressed in white, with a fairy spirit and a slender sword on his back. After he appeared, without saying a word, he directly offered the slender sword in his hand to chop at Li Changsheng.


    The sword condenses into a silk thread in the sky and cuts the air in two wherever it passes. It is a superior sword technique of condensing the sword into silk.


    The Feihe sect disciples who had been frightened by Li Changsheng just now were all excited.


    "No wonder the sect leader didn''t show up for the first time. It turned out that he was going to get the treasure of the town sect. This is the rainbow lightsaber left by the founder of Feihe sect. It has infinite power and must be able to kill this demon."


    Seeing the other party''s sword skill, even Li Changsheng couldn''t help nodding, indicating that the other party has high attainments in kendo, but it doesn''t pose a threat to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword silk condensed by the sword came close to Li Changsheng. The flying crane sect leader''s face was excited. He was very confident in his swordsmanship.


    Just the next second, facing the fierce sword wire, Li Changsheng just gently raised two fingers.


    "Bang!"


    The sword wire cut on his finger, made a sound of gold and iron, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    And Li Changsheng was safe and sound.


    "How could this happen?"


    Every face of Feihe gate shows an unbelievable color.


    And the flying crane sect leader stood on the spot, which seems a little unscientific.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The voice of the flying crane sect leader trembled a little. He thought that the peerless blow was like a child''s house in front of others.


    When did such a demon appear in the crane realm?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is you. Now I want you to give me all the spirit stones in the sect. If you want to refuse, I''ll kill everyone in Feihe sect."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was cold and his body was full of murderous spirit.


    He knew that only by means of thunder could these people obediently hand over the spirit stone.


    Sure enough, hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the head of Feihe sect trembled.


    No matter where the spirit stone is, it can improve people''s cultivation speed. It is very valuable. However, seeing Li Changsheng''s strength and ruthlessness, he dared not refuse, so he had to drop his head.


    "OK, I''ll let someone take out the spirit stones."


    For Feihe gate, this is absolutely a disaster.


    However, Li Changsheng can''t manage so many people. People can''t be too kind. For example, he was kind to guard the ancient road in Tiandu Xingyu. As a result, he was put forward by the other party.


    These people are afraid of power and morality. Only by tough means to make them yield is the simplest and effective way.


    Soon, a load of spirit stones were transported out of the city. Li Changsheng did not enter the city, but the whole city could not escape the shadow of his divine consciousness.


    A total of nearly 300 chariot spirit stones, which greatly exceeded Li Changsheng''s expectation.


    "No wonder everyone in this world can cultivate immortals, and there are so many Lingshi resources."


    After transporting all these spirit stones to the grassland thousands of miles away from the city, Li Changsheng began to arrange the array with spirit stones.


    The complexity of such a huge transmission array across the star domain is appalling. Even Li Changsheng spent nearly three months arranging it.


    When the array arrangement is successful, I immediately feel that there is a trace of connection with the distant depths of time and space, and the power of spatial rules is flowing.


    "Now everything is ready. I just hope the mark on the star chart given by the man in black is true."


    Li Changsheng thought in his heart.


    The transmission array he arranged can be transmitted three times. To be on the safe side, Li Changsheng did not choose to leave together, but divided it into two groups. First, he asked Shangguan Xue, Gu Bairen and Mei to transmit the books, while he himself waited for the second batch.


    Because in the process of transmission, if someone destroys the array, it is likely to interrupt the transmission, and then it will fall into the boundless depths of the starry sky.


    Li Changsheng left himself behind, because even if the flying crane gate made trouble halfway through the transmission and the transmission was interrupted, Li Changsheng could survive in the depths of the universe and try to return to the earth again, but Shangguan Xue couldn''t do that.


    When the array was opened, Shangguan Xue stood on it. After a strong spatial fluctuation, the three disappeared in front of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng let go of the divine consciousness and shrouded it around. He didn''t find any trace of the flying crane gate, so he set foot on the altar and disappeared on the altar in the glittering light.


    Visible to the naked eye, colorful light flows around.


    This maintained for more than ten minutes. After Li Changsheng was dizzy, he found that the world had changed.


    Earth, he''s finally back.

 Chapter 911

    But there are no shangguanxue people around, which is a very normal thing. Such a long-distance transmission must not be accurate to a few miles, but can only ensure that they can be transmitted to the earth.


    "It seems that although the man in black deceived me once, the star map is true."


    Li Changsheng thought.


    I began to look at my place. It should be an island, and the area is not large. I can hear the sound of waves from a distance, and I don''t know where it is on the earth.


    Li Changsheng let go of his divine sense and explored the island. The island is not big, almost equivalent to a small town. There are almost no signs of survival of other creatures on the island, and he doesn''t know where it is.


    "It seems that we can only find someone first and ask again."


    Li Changsheng casually found a direction, left the island and flew forward.


    It was like flying for nearly a hundred miles. There was a touch of green in the line of sight ahead. It was another island. When Li Changsheng approached the island, his face immediately showed joy.


    In his eyes, he could see several figures ahead, as if they were fighting with a group of wild animals.


    "Eh? What color is that? Why do they look like wolves, but they are bigger than cows."


    When Li Changsheng fell from the air, he saw several figures in camouflage clothes waving their weapons.


    Although the beasts were pushed back by them whenever they approached, it was obvious that they were almost exhausted.


    At this time, Li Changsheng walked over. A woman found him and immediately shouted, "friends, run, don''t come here. These are wind wolves. If they are entangled by it, it''s over!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng wondered, what is the wind wolf? It seemed that there had never been such an animal on earth before, but he nodded slightly.


    These people are too busy for themselves. At this time, they can think of reminding themselves that they are kind, so he quickened his pace and said, "I''ll save you."


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming, the woman who just reminded Li Changsheng sighed, because the wind wolves had obviously noticed Li Changsheng, and one of them rushed directly at Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the oncoming wind wolf, Li Changsheng kicked it out directly.


    The wind wolf, who was still ferocious just now, was kicked directly and flew several meters away. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Seeing this scene, several people who were still worried about Li Changsheng stared. Next, Li Changsheng rushed into the herd and knocked down a wind wolf with one punch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen wind wolves were all killed by him, and several people were all stupid.


    One of the men gave Li Changsheng a thumbs up: "man, awesome! It seems that you are a crazy soldier in charge of maintaining public security, but this is no longer within the patrol range of crazy soldiers. How can you appear here?"


    Hearing the man''s question, Li Changsheng was more confused than him.


    "What is a crazy warrior?"


    In his memory, there was no such occupation on earth.


    "Isn''t this the earth?"


    Li Changsheng was not calm for a moment.


    However, seeing several people''s clothes and fluent Chinese, his worry immediately dissipated.


    "You don''t even know the crazy warrior. Are you a hidden immortal disciple?"


    This time, several young men and women were surprised.


    "Immortal! That''s more powerful than crazy soldiers."


    "I don''t know which sect you come from, Wudang, Shushan, Qingmen or the immortal hall?"


    Hearing each other''s questions, Li Changsheng was vaguely aware of something.


    When did Xiuxian sect become so well-known, and Li Changsheng was just immersed in the joy of returning to the earth. He didn''t find that the aura on the earth was much richer.


    But these people are obviously just ordinary people. Their physique is very strong, almost comparable to the first-class martial arts.


    It seems that many things have happened on earth in the past few years.


    "I''m from Qingmen."


    Li Changsheng decided to find out what happened first.


    "Qingmen! That''s the great sect of cultivating immortals. By the way, the leader of Qingmen, Zhou Hong, will have a showdown with the leader''s sect challenge arena of the immortal hall in three days. Tell me the internal news. How many chances are your leader''s sect to win?"


    The man came to Li Changsheng''s side and asked.


    But the woman who reminded Li Changsheng at that time pulled him aside.


    "I''m the immortal master of Qingmen. Brother, you can''t be respectful to others."


    "Immortal master is also human, and he is so kind-hearted. How could he blame me?"


    Although the fat man said so, he no longer gathered around Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some thinking.


    "What is Zhou Hong going to fight with the leader of the immortal hall? What''s going on?"


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "My master is an elder of the green gate. After he accepted me as an apprentice, he didn''t tell me anything except to teach me Kung Fu. I went out of the mountain for the first time and haven''t even been to the green gate."


    Li Changsheng made up an excuse casually, but they didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    "So it is! How lucky you are to be accepted as an apprentice by the elder of Qingmen."


    The fat man''s name was Anhua. At that time, the sister who kindly reminded Li Changsheng was named Enron, a brother and sister.


    Through Li Changsheng''s inquiry, we knew that in the five years since Li Changsheng left the earth, the earth suddenly recovered its aura, the ordinary human body became strong, and the monks broke the environment again and again.


    However, those wild animals were also nourished by aura. They turned into semi spirit animals one by one. Their body shape became huge and their strength was even more terrible. Just like the wind wolf who attacked people just now, it was actually an ordinary wild wolf. After awakening, their body had the attribute of wind and became a wind wolf.


    In addition, in order to deal with these beasts, all countries have cultivated a new organization called crazy warrior by secret method.


    With the recovery of aura, many secluded sects were born, and the immortal hall is one of the representatives.


    Because the green gate has a strong leader in the Zhixuan realm, after the Reiki recovered, several demon kings broke through the Zhixuan realm one after another. The strength of the green gate is at its peak and has become the strongest sect in the monastic world.


    Qingmen also takes the responsibility of the strong, helps the country fight against monsters, supports the weak sect, punishes evil and promotes good, and has a good reputation.


    But just a year ago, a sect called the hall of immortals was born. The strength of this sect is very terrible and is no worse than that of the green gate. The difference between this sect and the green gate is that he wants to become the overlord of the monastic world. All monastic sects have to obey his orders. This is different from the concept of the green gate. Naturally, there are many conflicts between the two sides.


    Just a few days ago, the conflict escalated. Two groups of disciples of the two sects clashed and many people died. The two sides were at war. Finally, they decided to have a competition between Zhou Hong, the leader of the green gate, and the leader of the immortal hall to solve the dispute.


    "It turned out to be such a thing, but how could the earth suddenly be full of aura?"

 Chapter 912

    Li Changsheng left the island with several people. They came in a speedboat.


    "By the way, Emperor Li, will you go back to Qingmen directly, or will you wait with us for three days to watch the decisive battle between Qingmen sect and immortal hall sect?"


    Enron asked.


    Li Changsheng''s name is Li di.


    At that time, Anhua praised Li Changsheng''s name as overbearing.


    "I''d better come with you."


    As far as Li Changsheng knows, now the people of Qingmen are scattered all over the world, and most of the decisive battles will appear three days later. Therefore, it''s better to meet them three days later.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Enron suddenly became happy. Immortal masters like Li Changsheng are very popular now.


    Especially in this decisive battle, if Zhou Hongsheng, the leader of the green sect, wins, the green sect will become the first sect in the cultivation world. It would be great if they could get to know the green sect disciples.


    First, take a speedboat with a few people to return to the nearby city, where crazy soldiers can be seen patrolling everywhere.


    On the street, the speaker broadcast the news that we should pay attention to our pets becoming monsters and hurting people. On the roadside car, we can occasionally see people with good Kung Fu standing on the roof.


    At a place more than 30 stories high, a figure jumped down from above. When it was about to fall to the ground, its toes gently padded on the ground, like a swallow wiping water, swept forward in an instant and disappeared in Li Changsheng''s sight.


    The world has completely changed. Li Changsheng was stunned and sighed a little more in his heart.


    Enron''s family lived in this city. When they heard that Li Changsheng was a disciple of Qingmen, they were immediately warmly entertained.


    Three days passed quickly.


    On this day, Li Changsheng, his brother and sister Enron and their companions came to the decisive battle place agreed by Zhou Hong and the Lord of the immortal hall, at the seaside.


    When Li Changsheng and his team arrived, a huge platform was built on the beach, surrounded by numerous people.


    "The two sides agreed that the time for the decisive battle is noon. There are still two hours left. We might as well go to the front and take a seat first. There will be more people in a while. It''s not so easy to grab a good position."


    Anhua said.


    Li Changsheng was pushed in by them.


    Li Changsheng and Anhua''s brother and sister stood in the crowd.


    People all around talked about the war.


    "It''s said that Zhou Hong, the leader of the green sect, is already the peak of the realm of King Kong. His sword is extremely powerful. I don''t know whether he can defeat the masters of the immortal hall."


    "Although Zhou Hong is powerful, the Lord of the immortal hall is not bad. He is a great force hidden for thousands of years. It is said that he is likely to break through Zhixuan."


    "Refers to the strong in xuanjing!"


    Many people have sighed.


    In the age of immortals, xuanjing is already the strongest combat power in the world.


    "The people in Qingmen are very evil. Although Zhou Hong has only the peak of King Kong, he may not be able to defeat Zhixuan."


    "Yes! In fact, I hope Qingmen can win. The immortal halls are ambitious. If they win, the whole monastic world will not become a speech hall of their family."


    "Do you think Zhou Hong will die in the challenge arena?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Impossible! The reason why the green gate can compete with the immortal hall is that there are several big Dharma kings of patronage, the king of giant bone snake, the king of white bear demon, etc. that is a real strong person in the xuanjing. According to my heard, there is also a powerful figure in the green gate, the great sage of ox demon."


    When they heard the words "Bull Demon saint", everyone looked up in their eyes.


    "It is said that the great Bull Demon saint is just an ordinary cattle. Just because he was instructed by the holy ancestor of Qingmen, he broke the territory continuously in just a few years. Now it is said that he has reached the realm of King Kong."


    "How can I hear that it refers to xuanjing?"


    "Others say the earth fairy."


    "How can it be? Five years, how can we practice so fast?"


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Li Changsheng was surprised: "did the yellow cow saved by himself become a great saint of ox demons?"


    "What is the holy ancestor of Qingmen?"


    Someone in the crowd asked.


    "The holy ancestor of Qingmen is the founder of Qingmen. Zhou Hong is his disciple. He also subdued the king of giant bone snake. It is said that he saved a yellow cow."


    "Is he more powerful than the supreme elders in the immortal temple?"


    "The supreme elder of the immortals hall only refers to the xuanjing, but the Qingmen holy ancestor doesn''t know how many he killed. The abbot and the island owners of Yingzhou died in his hands. If the supreme elder of the immortals hall is the world''s top expert, the Qingmen holy ancestor is well deserved invincible in the world."


    Everyone was surprised to hear that.


    Even Anhua Enron and others began to talk about the deeds of the holy ancestor of Qingmen.


    But Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t think he had another name of Qingmen saint.


    What Li Changsheng didn''t know was that in the crowd on the other side, Shangguan Xue, Penglai Island owner and Mei Cangshu were also waiting quietly.


    People around are also talking about Qingmen, but there are different versions and descriptions.


    Shangguan Xue showed a different color in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that there were so many stories about longevity in the dark and yellow star region. It''s just a god of killing. No wonder Tiandu star region killed without fear. It''s really unlucky for those people in Tiandu star region to provoke him."


    Next to Mei''s collection of books, she sighed: "I didn''t expect that the senior master has made extraordinary achievements in saving a scalper, and I can see that the senior brother is going to do it right away."


    Among the voices of countless people, there was a sudden wave of noise, and a group of people appeared.


    Someone exclaimed, "the people in the immortal hall are coming out. The war is about to begin."


    "Is that the Lord of the immortals hall? He''s really a fairy."


    A middle-aged man in a white robe stepped onto the challenge arena.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone in the field.


    The Lord of the immortals hall is now a real top master in the cultivation world. Below him, several elders of the immortals hall dressed in white stand solemnly, and everyone''s breath is very strong.


    In particular, there are five old people who don''t move like a mountain. Just standing there gives people a suffocating feeling.


    "Those are the five supreme elders of the immortals hall. Each refers to the strong in the xuanjing. This is the most powerful inside story of the immortals hall."


    "It''s said that the five people are not the strongest. The really powerful one is the former hall leader of the immortal hall. He is powerful. It is said that he is about to win the land of fairyland. He didn''t appear today, but think about it. It''s not his turn in the world."


    "Five supreme elders hold the battle. It seems that the immortal Temple attaches great importance to this battle and takes this opportunity to show off to the world."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a strange noise in the sky.


    Two figures in white came together, followed by many disciples.


    "It''s Ding Qingyang from Shushan sword sect. Ding Qingxue''s brother and sister are here."


    "Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue are also immortal wizards. It is said that they are now strong in the realm of King Kong. They had a lot of relationship with the holy ancestor of Qingmen, especially Ding Qingxue and the holy ancestor of Qingmen. It is said that they had fallen in love."


    "Really?"


    When it comes to gossip news, many people are interested.


    On the other side, Mei Cangshu couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Xue carefully. In his heart, he treated Shangguan Xue as his teacher''s mother. Now he ran out of Ding Qingxue and thought, "his master is really flirting everywhere."


    The other party''s name is Ding Qingxue, which has the same word as Shangguan Xue. If both of them marry their master, can they be called peerless double snow.


    Of course, he only dares to think about this idea in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say it, otherwise he has to annoy Guan Xue.


    There was no special expression on Shangguan Xue''s face. It looked light.


    Gu Bairen can''t help shaking his head. He knows that women are the most vindictive. The more they show indifference, the more they care.

 Chapter 913

    "Boom!"


    There is a strong smell coming constantly.


    The leader of Wudang sect is Song Zhen. Yan Shuangying, the leader of Qingcheng sect, and others have appeared one after another. Almost all the strong men in the earth''s monastic world have gathered. It can be seen that everyone attaches great importance to this decisive battle.


    At this time, in the other direction, a surge of pressure came.


    I saw the giant bone snake king in black, with black gas lingering on him. As soon as he appeared, the temperature in the field fell down.


    "Here comes the king of giant bone snake! He is the king of teaching protection of the green gate and can be called the first expert of the green gate."


    "The elephant king is coming!"


    He kept shouting in the crowd.


    "That''s the Bull Demon saint."


    Many people noticed an old man wearing a yellow armor. As soon as he appeared, even the immortal Temple became no longer calm.


    Because it is rumored that the Bull Demon saint is likely to be the most powerful card of the green gate. Although I haven''t seen how he makes a move, there are anomalies in the green gate every once in a while.


    Some people saw a huge divine cow bathed in thunder. The reason why the immortal hall was afraid of the green gate was that there were giant bone snake king and other Dharma guardians, and there were uncertain factors such as the great sage of ox demon.


    Finally, Zhou Hong in green robes, Tong Xuan, the second younger martial brother, and Wang Hua, the third younger martial brother, came out.


    Mei''s collection of books was a little excited. These are her three senior brothers.


    Gu Bairen and Shangguan Xue focused on the Bull Demon Saint from beginning to end.


    "This man is not simple."


    Shangguan Snow said.


    As a strong man in the fairyland, her knowledge is naturally unmatched by others. The appearance of the Bull Demon Saint even made her feel threatened.


    Gu Bairen also nodded. He didn''t expect that there were such people on the earth. He can be sure that the strength of the Bull Demon Saint at the moment is stronger than when he was half in Wonderland.


    As far as he knew, the cattle was just an ordinary beast, not even a monster.


    "Mr. Li is really a man who can create miracles!"


    Gu Bairen sighed.


    At this time, Zhou Hong had boarded the challenge arena in the eyes of the public and stood opposite the immortal Huayang, the Lord of the immortal hall.


    "Zhou Hong, as long as you Qingmen are willing to follow the command of our immortal hall in the future, we can not fight this war. You should know that it is impossible for you to defeat me. I entered Zhixuan three months ago, and you are just the peak of the realm of Vajra. Although there is only one realm gap between Xuanxuan and Vajra, you should know the difference between them £¿¡±


    Immortal Huayang, the Lord of the immortal hall, quietly looked at Zhou Hong and said.


    "Really? Who knows after a fierce fight? Let me Qingmen obey the orders of your immortal hall. Is it still Qingmen? If I really do so, how can I be worthy of my master."


    "Your master the best in all the land has the final say," Li Changsheng, "the master of the world," he said. I heard some of his things, but at that time it was because my fairy hall was not born. If I had been born ten years ago, and what had happened to him, my master had already been a half step immortal. He would break through to the realm of immortals in the future. , why are you so stubborn? "


    "Less nonsense, immortal Huayang, fight if you want."


    Zhou Hong took a step forward and the long knife in his hand broke the scabbard.


    For a moment, a vigorous vitality emanated from him.


    Under this vitality, even the surrounding trees seem to be full of vitality.


    "Your immortal Temple intends to dominate the monastic world. Today, I''ll let you know with the long knife in my hand that the King Kong realm of our green gate can also cut your fingers."


    Zhou Hong''s voice suddenly caused a sensation around him.


    "It''s a big tone to cut the finger Xuan with King Kong. This week Hong is a little too crazy."


    The five elders in the immortal hall almost stared at the same time and raised a cold breath.


    Zhou Hong''s words were regarded by them as contempt for the immortal temple, which had already killed an opportunity.


    But Zhou Hong didn''t care. The long knife in his hand radiated green light and said loudly, "my master is not here. Today I want you to know that his disciples can hold up a sky. No one can bully the green gate!"


    The clang sounded.


    Many people around are full of thoughts.


    The people of Qingmen shouted loudly.


    The people in the immortal hall were sneering.


    On the challenge arena, immortal Huayang has a fairy spirit and gives people a ethereal feeling. This is his temperament naturally emitted when he cultivates to a high depth. To communicate between heaven and earth is to point to the mystery.


    "He really means the mysterious realm. It seems that Zhou Hong has more or less good luck this time."


    Many people can''t help shaking their heads.


    "Hula!"


    At this time, immortal Huayang had shot. His fingers were like electricity, and he hit Zhou Hong with a white light and a roar.


    He looks calm and light, but his action is thunderous, which is very different from his image.


    This refers to the strength of the xuanjing master. Once he makes a move, it is bound to break the earth.


    Zhou Hong sneered. A green light flashed across him, and the long knife in his hand cleaved down at the real man Huayang.


    Dead wood meets spring.


    At the moment, the green light burst out with incomparable strength.


    One knife not only broke the attack of immortal Huayang, but also formed a sharp blade. The sharp blade directly spread towards immortal Huayang.


    Immortal Huayang stepped back two steps before raising his hand to block the dagger gang.


    Everyone looked surprised at the scene.


    Immortal Huayang is a higher level than Zhou Hong, and Zhou Hong beat him back with one move.


    Can the Vajra realm really cut off the Xuan realm?


    Moreover, Zhou Hong is still so young and has stronger strength in the future. Isn''t he going to follow the old path of his teacher and be invincible in the world.


    Many people are thinking silently.


    The people who thought that Huayang immortal would win also wavered.


    "Take me again."


    Immortal Huayang shouted and waved to form a Tai Chi pattern to crush Zhou Hong.


    The Tai Chi pattern kept rotating and gathered the aura around it, as if a mountain had been pressed down. The challenge arena made of steel and cement had cracked and collapsed, and the sky was covered with smoke and dust.


    It is estimated that such a powerful force can flatten a tank. If it is pressed on people, it will be pressed into meat patties.


    Zhou Hong''s face was calm. He raised the long knife in his hand. The light of the knife formed a semicircle. The Tai Chi diagram was pressed on the semicircle, but he couldn''t fall again anyway.


    At the next moment, his long knife was cut out, and the edge force emerged. He directly stirred the yin-yang pattern into pieces from the middle. At the same time, he repeatedly waved 9981 knives to the front. The light of the knife was vertical and horizontal, forming a blade and fought back.


    "It''s said that when the Qingmen holy ancestor ruled the world, he had the best sword skill. I don''t know how many people died in xuanjing. Now his disciples have the style of his master in the Dao skill."


    Facing Zhou Hong''s knife, even the face of real Huayang changed color. He opened his mouth and spit out a square iron mirror. The iron mirror grew in the wind and turned into tens of feet.


    The knife light hit the iron mirror and was blocked.


    "This is the treasure of the town shop of the immortal hall. Moonlight iron mirror."


    "Immortal Huayang took out the things at the bottom of the box."


    In the voices of many people, Zhou Hong''s body jumped high and cut down directly with a long knife in his hand.


    "Hula!"


    With one knife, he chopped the iron mirror to pieces.


    Suddenly the whole audience fell into a dull.


    The eyes of real Huayang are full of incredible.


    "How is this possible?"

 Chapter 914

    Zhou Hong fell to the ground and said coldly, "the power of the magic weapon lies not in the magic weapon itself, but in the caster. Even a branch in my hand can give play to the power of the Lingbao. A grain of sand can cut the stars, and a grass can destroy the world."


    Zhou Honglang said loudly.


    People around were surprised that they could speak such philosophical language.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t expect that his apprentice could pretend to be forced than himself.


    Just when immortal Huayang lost his mind, the sword turned into a hundred feet long and cut down directly.


    Look up and down.


    Everyone in the immortal hall was surprised.


    "Be careful!"


    "Stop!"


    The five elders of the immortal hall exit one after another.


    Daoguang didn''t stop at all. He was obviously determined to take this opportunity to kill each other.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the five elders of the immortal hall called Zhou Hong at the same time, and the terrible mana surrounded Zhou Hong almost at the same time.


    Zhou Hong continued to fight. Even though he could kill immortal Huayang, it would be difficult for him to survive under the attack of the five Zhixuan realms. He had no choice but to put away his knife and turn around to meet the five elders.


    But how could he fight against the five xuanjing alone? He was immediately hit with a long knife in his hand and flew out of his hand. He also vomited blood in his mouth.


    "What a shame! The martial arts competition in the challenge arena is a matter for two people. They even get involved."


    "Yes!"


    Many people see this scene as Zhou Hongming''s injustice.


    However, the five elders didn''t mean to stop after saving immortal Huayang. They hit Zhou Hong again, obviously trying to take the opportunity to kill Zhou Hong.


    "Stop!"


    The giant snake king under the arena rushed directly to the challenge arena.


    Tong Xuan and Wang Hua, including Liu Chong, shot one after another.


    At the same time, a huge palm suddenly fell in the void, and the strongest giant bone snake king stepped back under the palm, spilling a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "It was the former hall leader of the immortal Hall who made the move. This is the most powerful magic power of the former hall leader of the immortal hall. The palm is born and died."


    "That''s awesome! The giant bone snake king was born and was hurt by his move."


    "Hum! You play Yin!"


    At this time, the Bull Demon Saint dressed in yellow armor suddenly shot, and a black long gun appeared in his hand and directly hit the big hand.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand was broken in an instant.


    "How awesome!"


    Many people looked surprised.


    "It seems that the rumor is true. The Bull Demon saint has definitely reached the Xuan realm. Is this progress too fast?"


    Even Li Changsheng''s face showed a different color. He didn''t expect that the cattle grew from an ordinary monster to a strong person in the mysterious realm in just five years. This speed is definitely a demon.


    After the cattle cracked the other party''s palm, they waved their long gun and stabbed it out of the void.


    "Boom!"


    The whole void began to crack, and then a white figure came out.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a figure in Qingmen, but you just stepped into Zhixuan after all."


    The old man in white waved again and collided with the Bull Demon saint''s long gun. This time, the Bull Demon Saint stepped back two steps.


    Although the great Bull Demon Saint made rapid progress, he was still three small realms away from the other side. Unlike his master Li Changsheng, he could fight across several big realms. The three small realms were an insurmountable gap for him.


    "Your immortal halls are too shameless. They agreed to compete and duel, but they made a sneak attack. Do you think we Qingmen are easy to bully?"


    At this time, the people of Qingmen stood in a group.


    "Ha ha! Your green gate is against our immortal halls everywhere. Do you think it''s just a simple martial arts competition among sect leaders today?"


    The Supreme Master of the immortal hall sneered.


    As his voice fell, countless strong breath rose from all directions and figures appeared.


    "I''m the leader of the flame sect."


    "I''m the leader of Xiasi sect."


    "Tianluo sect..."


    "Ghost sect..."


    "Impermanence teaching..."


    "Shi Lei men..."


    As the figures reported to their families, their faces became ugly.


    "No! Elder martial brother, we''ve been tricked."


    The third disciple Wang Hua''s voice was a little childish, but his eyes were very firm.


    Tong Xuan also nodded, with an anxious look in his eyes. It was obvious that this was a trick set by the immortal hall.


    Flame sect, temple and square sect are all hidden Shizong sects. Unexpectedly, they were united by the immortal halls.


    "What do you want?"


    Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue came out directly and stood with Qingmen.


    "Whoever moves the green gate is against me."


    Song Zhen, the leader of Wudang sect, also stood up.


    "And me!"


    The leader of Qingcheng teaches Yan Shuangying and Yao Fengchun from xuanhuang mountain. They all stand together with Qingmen.


    The white bear demon king, the powerful elephant king and the giant bone snake king stood around Zhou Hong. They were the most powerful fighting force of Qingmen.


    "Ha ha! Do you think you can stop us with your crooked melons and bad dates?"


    The old man gave a cold drink and took the lead in welcoming the Bull Demon saint.


    And immortal Huayang, the leader of the immortal hall, told Zhou Hong.


    All experts join the battle group.


    For a moment, the whole world fell apart and the sun and moon disappeared.


    Finally, the Bull Demon saint was beaten by Gong buming, the Supreme Master of the immortal hall.


    Qingmen suddenly fell into decline.


    Zhou Hong was also attacked by the temple sect and was injured.


    "Hahaha! From today on, the green gate will be removed from the world."


    Gong buming laughed loudly.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that the green gate was tricked by the immortal hall. The immortal hall united so many sects. The green gate is doomed to have no way to return to heaven today."


    Enron sighed and said.


    In the field, Zhou Hong and others showed despair in their eyes at the moment.


    "Is the foundation left by the master so ruined?"


    At this time, real man Huayang slapped Liu Chong.


    Liu Chong has been injured at the moment, but Zhou Hong and others have no time to rescue.


    Liu Chong couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    "If only that man were there."


    At this moment, Liu Chong thought of Li Changsheng in his mind. In his impression, Li Changsheng is omnipotent. If he was there, who would dare to bully Qingmen.


    "What a pity!"


    Liu Chong has fallen into despair.


    "Go to hell!"


    Immortal Huayang also showed a ferocious color on his face.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a violent drink came from Li Changsheng''s mouth.


    The real Huayang, whose palm had reached Liu Chong''s face, flew backward directly under the sound wave.


    "Who?"


    Everyone in the camp of the immortal hall was shocked.


    The voice alone can resolve the attack of real person Huayang. This strength is not strong.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Enron brothers and sisters saw Li Changsheng step forward and asked anxiously.


    "Kill."


    Li Changsheng replied faintly.


    Without waiting for them to speak, they have walked step by step to the center of the battlefield.

 Chapter 915

    At the moment, in Li Changsheng''s loud drink, the battlefield temporarily stopped fighting, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound.


    After seeing Li Changsheng''s face, everyone in the green gate camp was shocked, and his face showed an excited and unbelievable color.


    Everyone in the immortal hall camp was full of doubts.


    "Master!"


    Zhou Hong, Tong Xuan and Wang Hua quickly knelt down to Li Changsheng.


    And all the people in Qingmen were excited.


    "Door master!"


    The king of giant bone snake, the king of white bear demon and the king of great elephant saluted Li Changsheng one after another.


    "Master!"


    The Bull Demon saint, who had been injured, trembled and knelt down to Li Changsheng, looking the most excited.


    At that time, he was just an old yellow ox, which almost became the food in the mouth of demons. It was Li Changsheng who gave him life and preached his Taoism that led to the great sage of ox demons today.


    Looking at this scene, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Especially Enron Anhua''s brother and sister, they were even more surprised.


    "What''s his identity? Why did the people of Qingmen kneel down when they saw him?"


    Enron asked in surprise.


    "If my guess is not bad, he should be the legendary Qingmen saint. I didn''t expect us to accompany Qingmen Saint all the way."


    "Then how did he say he was a disciple of the green gate?"


    "People must be pretending. If they directly tell us that they are the holy ancestor of Qingmen, they won''t scare us."


    At the immortal hall, they finally knew Li Changsheng''s identity, and their faces showed fear.


    "Are you the Qingmen saint?"


    Gong buming, the Supreme Master of the immortal hall, asked coldly.


    Before that, they had heard many stories about Li Changsheng. Killing Zhixuan was as simple as killing mole ants.


    "You get up first."


    Li Changsheng finished, and then looked at the immortal hall and the people of several major sects.


    "I haven''t left the earth for long. You dare to bully me, Qingmen."


    Gong buming squeezed out a false smile on his face: "friend, I think there must be a lot of misunderstandings. We don''t really want to do anything about Qingmen, just want him to get along with us."


    "Live in harmony? Is that how you live in harmony?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, "I won''t embarrass you. Leave one arm and roll away."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, people in the immortal hall and several major sects all turned crazy.


    Immortal Huayang was even more dissatisfied and said, "even if you are the holy ancestor of the green gate, our immortal hall is not easy to provoke. It''s a bit too much to deceive us to break an arm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Changsheng suddenly waved and cut a sword light, and immortal Huayang was directly cut in half from head to foot.


    Suddenly, everyone took a breath of cool air in the field. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng made such a decision and made a move without hesitation. Moreover, immortal Huayang somehow refers to the strong in the xuanjing, and he has no resistance.


    Thinking of the rumors about Li Changsheng, it''s as easy to kill the xuanjing as to crush the mole ants. Everyone''s body is shaking.


    And his eyes have looked at Gong buming.


    "Others just break one arm, and you, as their leader, I want you to break two."


    "You..."


    Just wanted to say something.


    Li Changsheng had taken a step forward gently. At this moment, Gong buming was like a frightened beast, his heart pounding.


    "If you don''t listen to me, you all die."


    Li Changsheng spoke again, and his voice became as cold as ice for thousands of years, which made everyone present feel cold.


    Gong buming clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Finally, he decisively cut off his two arms.


    "Bang!"


    His two arms burst into blood mist directly. He bit his teeth hard, suffered pain and didn''t make a sound, but the cold sweat on his head had been flowing down continuously.


    When others saw Gong buming, they all chose to give in. They dared to say two words. They raised their weapons and cut off one arm.


    Only the leader of Shilei sect had a hot temper and said loudly, "even if you are the holy ancestor of Qingmen, even if you are superior in force, I will not accept it. Can you kill my Shilei sect?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak. He just cut out a sword light, and then swept the leaves like the autumn wind. The disciples of Shilei gate burst into blood fog one by one. Finally, only the head of Shilei gate stood there alone. He himself burst open when he wanted to say something.


    Li Changsheng''s thunder method made everyone present in a cold sweat. Finally, all the people of several major sects who cut off their arms left in confusion, leaving a piece of blood on the ground.


    The rest of the people looked at Li Changsheng''s face and remembered this strong figure.


    "Well, let''s go back to Qingmen to talk about anything."


    Li Changsheng looked at Ding Qingyang, Ding Qingxue, Song Zhen and others who surrounded him. They were all his old friends. It was great affection to help Qingmen at a critical time.


    "Longevity."


    At this time, a pleasant voice sounded.


    Turned around and saw that it was Mei''s collection of books. Shangguan Xue and Penglai Island master came over.


    Li Changsheng pointed to Mei''s book collection: "this is your eldest martial brother Zhou Hong, the second martial brother Tong Xuan and the third martial brother Wang Hua."


    "I''ve seen three senior brothers."


    Mei collected books and saluted hurriedly.


    "This is your younger martial brother Mei''s collection of books. He is your new disciple."


    "Younger martial brother, how did you get sick? What level of accomplishments have you reached? Elder martial brother will cover you later."


    Wang Hua was not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the past, Zhou Hong and Tong Xuan were his senior brothers in the sect. He could only be pressed. Now he finally had a junior brother. He was excited immediately and put his hand on Mei''s shoulder.


    "If you return to the Third Elder martial brother, I am already in the realm of King Kong."


    Wang Hua was proud of his face and suddenly became stiff.


    The King Kong realm is already a top expert on earth. Now he has just reached the peak of the congenital realm. There is still a distance from the King Kong realm. His face can''t help suffering.


    Although Mei''s collection of books is his younger martial brother, it seems that he can''t hold it down.


    Li Changsheng naturally knew what Wang Hua was thinking and gave him a warning look.


    At this time, Shangguan Xue and Ding Qingxue had stood there whispering and chatting together.


    Li Changsheng had a headache when he thought of his relationship with his second daughter.


    Several people returned to Qingmen together. As soon as they stepped into the island, they saw the glow and several towering palaces standing there, resplendent and magnificent.


    Of course, this is the scene in front of the island. Behind the island, there is an evil spirit. That is the place where the giant bone snake king, several big demon kings and small demons practice.


    Today, Qingmen has become the leading sect in the cultivation world. There are 8000 ordinary disciples alone. Plus the demon family, there are tens of thousands.

 Chapter 916

    Li Changsheng sat down in the hall and the disciples under the door sat down.


    Listening to as like as two peas, three disciples reported what they had left after they were basically the same as the news they heard from the two brothers and sisters in Annwa.


    Thinking of the two Anhua brothers and sisters, Li Changsheng ordered the people of Qingmen to take more care of their home.


    Qingmen and the immortal hall came to an end. Song Zhen and Yan Shuangying, the leaders of major sects, left.


    Ding Qingyang and Ding Qingxue were the last to leave. Li Changsheng personally sent them outside.


    Ding Qingyang stood on the reef by the sea to watch the sea, while Li Changsheng and Ding Qingxue walked along the sea. They walked a long way, and neither side spoke. Finally, when they stopped, Ding Qingxue suddenly said, "I don''t blame you for sister Shangguan, but I hope you always have me in your heart."


    With that, Ding Qingxue quickened her pace and said to her brother, "brother, we should go back."


    What else did Li Changsheng want to say, but Ding Qingxue didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Soon the brothers and sisters disappeared into the sky with a flying sword under their feet.


    "Why, I must be very reluctant?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from my ear. When I turned around, I saw Shangguan snow standing behind me.


    "I..."


    Li Changsheng was about to explain.


    Shangguan Xue shook her head: "you don''t need to explain anything to me. Before coming, I actually thought that a good person like you could not have a confidant, as long as you have me in your heart."


    Shangguan snow as like as Ding Qingxue, is as like as two peas. Li Changsheng is very doubtful whether the two men have discussed it so well.


    "By the way, I think the world is very interesting. I listened to Gu Bairen''s anecdotes on the sea all the way. I''m going to walk around. Will you accompany me?"


    "This..."


    Li Changsheng hesitated: "I have something to do. Will you go with me when it''s done?"


    "Then go and do your business first. Gu Bairen is going back to Penglai Island. I''m going to see the three fairy islands in your world. Don''t worry. As far as I know, the way of heaven in your world almost doesn''t allow anyone to be promoted to earth fairyland. Therefore, with my current strength, no one should be able to hurt me. How about meeting at Qingmen when you finish your business?"


    Hearing Shangguan Xue''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    Then he left Mei''s collection in Qingmen and returned to the mainland alone.


    There are many old friends on the mainland. The next time he leaves, Li Changsheng will set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky and go farther and farther. It''s not like going to Tiandu star region so soon. The next time is likely to be 50 or 100 years. For many ordinary people, it''s already a lifetime.


    After Li Changsheng came to the mainland, he first came to Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou is his first stop after waking up this time. He has many memories and many friends.


    Yu Youwei''s home is here. Li Changsheng first came to the community where Yu Youwei lived. Unfortunately, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time.


    He inquired around and said that he had moved away two years ago, which made Li Changsheng feel at a loss.


    The world is so vast that Yu Youwei moves away. Where should she go to find her?


    After coming out of Yu Youwei''s community, Li Changsheng came to Qingzhou University and was stopped by a security guard at the gate of the University.


    "Are you a student of this university? Do you have a student card? No one can get in and out of this school."


    Although Li Changsheng is very polite, the security guard doesn''t have a good face for him.


    These days, people know their faces but not their hearts. How many criminal cases are not committed by people who look very honest.


    Ren Li Changsheng broke his tongue. The security guard just wouldn''t let him in.


    This made him feel helpless. When he was ready to find a place to jump directly into the wall, a slightly surprised voice sounded.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    Turning around, I saw a slim figure. It was Su Jing.


    Li Changsheng turned his head and showed some surprise on his face.


    "Su Jing, it''s you! Meet again."


    "Miss Su Jing, do you know him?"


    The school security guard showed some surprise.


    "Yes! This is my friend. Can master Bai let him go in with me?"


    "Of course."


    Su Jing is a famous beauty in the school.


    , since Su Jing spoke, the security guard naturally no longer doubted Li Changsheng as a villain.


    She followed Su Jing into the school and met again after a long separation. Su Jing was also very excited and asked a lot about Li Changsheng.


    Because Su Jing is not a practitioner, Li Changsheng just said that he has been doing business in other places in the past five years. Su Jing has no doubt.


    "Let''s go and take you to the fighting team."


    Su Jing is still in charge of the fighting team. The school planned to let her teach students, but she said she preferred to stay in the fighting team.


    "I wonder if you have any news about Wang Dongsheng and them?"


    Li Changsheng inquired as he walked.


    When he came back this time, he wanted to meet all the old people. It was also a farewell.


    "Wang Dongsheng now inherits his family''s group. Sometimes I see him on the news. He is busy with business and occasionally comes to Qingzhou to see me. However, I often see Wei Hu. Now he is a PE teacher in a high school in Qingzhou. That guy is rude to discipline students, so the students give him a nickname called Wei Hu."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng also smiled.


    Thinking of Wei Hu''s big and thick guy, I didn''t expect to be a teacher.


    "Are Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen still happy?"


    Li Changsheng asked again.


    "They are very loving and have been rated as model lovers by magazines."


    As they walked and talked, they came to the gym. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the sound of ha ha. A group of boys with bare necks were exercising.


    Some are playing sandbags and some are doing sit ups. Everyone''s muscles are bulging and full of youth.


    Seeing Su Jing coming in, they all stopped immediately and greeted Su Jing one after another.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Good teacher."


    At the same time, he is also quietly looking at Li Changsheng.


    Su Jing is a very famous beauty in the school, but she has never had a boyfriend or even had an affair. Now she comes in with a man, and many people have guessed.


    At the same time, many men''s eyes became dim. Su Jing''s beauty made many people regard her as a goddess.


    "Miss Su Jing, who is he?"


    A tall, handsome young man asked.


    "His name is Li Changsheng, and he is the former coach of the fighting team."


    Su Jing proudly introduced.


    When I think of those years, Wang Dongsheng, Wei Hu and Jin Wenwen were not satisfied with Li Changsheng. As a result, Li Changsheng was admitted to the hospital. They couldn''t help but raise a radian from the corners of their mouths.


    As time goes by, five years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Really?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the field.


    "Elder, I wonder if you can give me some tips?"


    At this time, a man with a red rope wrapped around his arm came out. He is now the coach of the fighting team, Yang Bo. He has just participated in an international competition and won the second place.


    He is a top-level figure in the fight circle.


    He is very confident in his strength. He thinks he is the strongest coach in the history of the fighting team, but every time he praises himself like this, Su Jing will pour cold water on him and say that he didn''t meet the one five years ago. Otherwise, he will beat him everywhere looking for teeth.


    When Su Jing introduced Li Changsheng just now, he said that Li Changsheng was the coach here five years ago. He was eager to try and stood up.


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng did not refuse and put on an airs.


    A worldly expert like Yang Bo is not as good as a mole ant in his eyes, but it is also respect for each other.


    Yang Bo''s eyes twinkled with pure light, and the people around him spread out automatically, which made everyone look at him excitedly at the beginning.


    Many people are shouting for the coach to come on.


    Of course, they are cheering for Yang Bo. After all, Yang Bo is their current coach.


    Similarly, many people are curious about Li Changsheng. What is the level of the fight team coach five years ago.

 Chapter 917

    "Look!"


    Yang Bo learned Muay Thai. He stepped out in three steps, jumped up high and smashed a knee.


    Li Changsheng raised his hand at will.


    "Pa!"


    Accurately blocked each other''s knees.


    Yang Bo fell from the air, while Li Changsheng did not move from beginning to end.


    Now Yang Bo''s face showed surprise and put away his contempt. He knew that Li Changsheng was almost the strongest opponent he had met so far.


    He attacked again. This time, he hit Li Changsheng with his hand. He was very powerful.


    Just now, Li Changsheng had let him move. This time, when he raised his arm to block it, he photographed his face with his other hand.


    This is the monkey''s face washing in Xingyi boxing. When dealing with Yang Bo, Li Changsheng naturally will not use his real strength, but even if it is just his random move, it is still very exquisite.


    Yang Bo saw that Li Changsheng''s palm was on his face. It was too late to close his fist. He shouted bad in his heart and thought, "you have to be beaten beyond recognition by the other party."


    Just the next moment, I saw Li Changsheng fall on his cheek, but hit his face like a ball of cotton, and his attack was easily resolved by Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng stepped back and arched his hand and said, "accept."


    Yang Bo took a deep breath and bowed respectfully to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li''s strength is unpredictable, and Yang Bo is ashamed."


    Many students nearby showed doubts on their faces. Just now he clearly saw that they didn''t decide the outcome. How could the coach admit defeat.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng and Su Jing left the fighting hall together. Although the overall appearance of the fighting hall has not changed much from that five years ago, the biggest change is that the characters trained inside are human and non-human.


    After Li Changsheng left, many students immediately couldn''t help asking, "coach Yang, you didn''t lose just now. How did you admit defeat?"


    "Yes! I think coach Yang should do his best. He may not be your opponent."


    Hear what the student said.


    Yang Bo shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    "Don''t flatter me blindly. I was merciful just now, or I can''t even take a move from others. This elder is really powerful. I don''t know who I am because I won several games. It seems that I should study hard and strive to reach the high level of the elder one day."


    Hearing Yang Bo''s words, the students around looked at each other and looked at the direction of the door again, but there was no trace of Li Changsheng for a long time.


    But everyone remembers the name Li Changsheng. In their hearts, coach Yang Bo has been very powerful. If coach Yang Bo can feel inferior, he is indeed a top expert.


    Students'' minds are always simple, and joy is easy to show on their faces.


    Li Changsheng and Su Jing leave the fighting room.


    "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner and call Wei Hu to come too."


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng sat in Su Jing''s car and went to a grand hotel in Qingzhou, triumph hotel for dinner.


    "Will you finish your monthly salary?"


    Li Changsheng joked.


    Su Jing''s salary is really not high.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can invite you to dinner, not to mention a month''s salary, but a year''s salary."


    Su Jing stared at Li Changsheng with a smile.


    Li Changsheng lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Su Jing''s eyes showed some gloom.


    "Hello, Wei Hu, where are you? Come to triumph hotel for dinner."


    Su Jing takes out her mobile phone and dials the video phone.


    Wei Hu is sitting on the playground in his sportswear. He has a whistle around his neck. His 3mm hair looks very energetic. Behind him is the blue sky.


    "Look who this is?"


    Su Jing turns the camera and aims at Li Changsheng.


    Wei Hu initially disagreed.


    "Is it Su Jing that you are looking for a boyfriend, so you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped.


    "Wei Hu hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Changsheng greeted Wei Hu on the phone.


    And Wei Hu, such a big old man over there, burst into tears.


    "Coach, it''s really you! You''re back! Wait for me, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Say, hang up the video.


    You can imagine Wei Hu''s hurry.


    "Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen are two people. They are in Shuozhou. They are far from here. It is estimated that I will call them and tell them you are back. They will come tomorrow."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head and said, "I will stay for some time this time. If I pass Shuozhou, I will go to see them. If I can''t get there, give me the micro signal and I''ll video them."


    Li Changsheng knows that everyone has his own life. For these people, he is just a passer-by in life. Similarly, others are also passers-by to him.


    Sometimes I want to meet when I don''t meet, but when I really see it, it''s just adding some emotion.


    Wei Hu came soon. It is conceivable that he must have left the school at a running speed and then came straight here.


    When I went up the stairs, because the steps were too heavy, the whole wooden floor was shaking. I sat in the box and smiled at Li Changsheng.


    Wei Hu can''t express anything, but Li Changsheng can obviously feel the joy in his heart.


    After a meal, the three decided to leave. As soon as they got out of the box, Li Changsheng''s body suddenly shook and his expression became dull.


    I saw a woman in white clothes, with a big belly, walking upstairs accompanied by a man, with some companions nearby.


    The woman seemed to feel someone watching her. When she turned her head and saw Li Changsheng clearly, the whole person stood on the spot.


    White snow.


    Li Changsheng did not expect that they would meet again on this occasion in this way.


    "Who is he?"


    The man next to Bai Qingxue asked suspiciously.


    "An old friend."


    Said snow white.


    Li Changsheng''s face also recovered its nature. He greeted the white snow and said, "Hello, see you again."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qingxue touched her stomach and smiled.


    When they met again, everything seemed to become very natural and plain.


    "How many months?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Nine months, it''s coming."


    Bai Qianxue said and introduced Li Changsheng: "this is my husband yuan Bai and this is my friend Li Changsheng."


    "Hello."


    Bai Qingxue''s husband seems to realize something, but he still wears a handsome smile.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. This talisman is for you. I asked for it from a master."


    Li Changsheng thought for a moment and took out a yellow talisman folded into a triangle from his pocket and gave it to Bai Qianxue.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Qingxue smiled and solemnly put the talisman away.


    "When my child is born, I will hang the amulet around his neck."


    Bai Qianxue knows something about Li Changsheng. With the recovery of aura, the existence of immortals is no secret.


    She knew it was not easy to send it out from Li Changsheng''s hand.

 Chapter 918

    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Li Changsheng, Su Jing and Wei Hu walked out of the restaurant.


    Bai Qianxue''s husband, Yuan Bai, said, "Qian Xue, why are you such a friend? He gave my child a rune. He thought he was an eminent monk. Bring the rune and I''ll throw it away."


    "Yuanbai, I think we''d better not throw it away and stay. My friend is a little unusual. Maybe this charm can bless our children."


    "Light snow, what''s the age? You still believe this. Bring the amulet quickly. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll be angry."


    It didn''t matter whether a Fu was worn or not, but he saw that Li Changsheng had an unusual relationship with his wife and had some bad feelings in his heart, so he insisted on throwing away the Fu.


    "All right."


    Bai Qianxue couldn''t beat her husband and took out the talisman.


    Yuanbai was about to throw it away when a friend next to him said, "wait a minute, let me see."


    Then he took the sign into his hand, and his eyebrows gradually became dignified.


    Yuan Bai and Bai Qingxue also showed some tension on their faces and thought, "there shouldn''t be anything unclean in this talisman?"


    But after seeing the man for a long time, he raised his head and said solemnly, "Yuanbai, don''t throw away this talisman. I just explored it. It has a deep power of wealth. Putting this talisman on the child can ensure that the child is free from disease and disaster, free from all poisons, and can save the child''s life at the critical time."


    "Ah!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Bai Qingxue and Yuan Bai were a little silly.


    "Is this talisman so powerful?"


    "Of course, don''t forget who my master is."


    As soon as the young man said so, Yuan Bai and Bai shallow Xuedun believed it.


    This young man is a college student. After graduating from college, he coincided with the recovery of aura. Because there is a relationship at home, he worshipped Zhengyi''s Heavenly Master as his teacher after graduation. Now he is also a famous figure in Qingzhou by virtue of his Taoism.


    "It seems that your friend is really kind."


    Yuanbai said awkwardly.


    Bai Qingxue''s expression is always in a trance. She and Li Changsheng are not people in the same world for a long time.


    After parting with Su Jing and Wei Hu, Li Changsheng came to the Chu family''s villa at the foot of Jiuhuang mountain to see his old friend Chu Yaotian and Chu Meng.


    When Li Changsheng arrived, it was hot at noon, and the earth was about to smoke in the sun.


    On the road, Li Changsheng found that there were many people shouting around. When he approached, he heard them shouting: "Chu Yaotian, come out quickly. Aren''t you very hard spoken? How can you be a shrinking turtle?"


    "Yes! If you don''t dare to fight, the name of the first master in Qingzhou will change."


    "Friend, what happened?"


    Li Changsheng patted the shoulder of a young man at the back of the crowd.


    The young man looked back and said with a smile: "My friend, how dare you not know the great events of Qingzhou? Chu Yaotian rose rapidly in a few years and became a master of innate environment. He defeated several masters in Qingzhou in succession, which established his position as the first person in Qingzhou. Some time ago, the eldest martial brother who was working with him returned to Qingzhou. He heard about Chu Yaotian''s reputation and asked him to do things. Who knows that his temper is smelly and hard, so he sent Qian Bao to one The disciple was wounded, so the people who were with him came to trouble him. Chu Yaotian hid in another hospital and refused to come out. "


    It turns out that there are many strange animals in the world. Ordinary guns and guns do little harm to those strange animals, and large-scale weapons are also a big problem for the consumption of national strength. Therefore, they called the disciples of various monastic sects to take positions in various cities to guard and fight these strange animals.


    The elder martial brother Qian Bao, who is working together, is the one who came to Qingzhou at the order of his school.


    "Since Chu Yaotian is the first master in Qingzhou, is he still afraid of the people in the same line?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "Chu Yaotian certainly doesn''t pay attention to these small minions, but the Zhengyi senior brother heard that Taoism is superb and powerful. Chu Yaotian knew he couldn''t beat him, so he simply didn''t fight, but the Zhengyi people are endless."


    "I don''t know who is the eldest martial brother of Zhengyi?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "As a senior brother, I won''t come in person. It''s just some supporters of the senior brother. I''m here to see the excitement."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng nodded, then walked through the crowd to the door of the Chu villa.


    "Hey, my friend, the Chu family won''t open the door. You used to be useless."


    Cried the young man.


    Li Changsheng had already walked to the gate, and everyone looked at Li Changsheng with a puzzled face.


    But Li Changsheng patted the door and shouted inside, "Hey, open the door. I''m Chu Yaotian''s friend."


    When the voice fell, an eye appeared in the crack of the gate, and it could be vaguely seen that it was an old man.


    "Young man, my master is not here. You''d better go back."


    "I''m really a friend of your master."


    Li Changsheng explained.


    "Please go and tell your master that Li Changsheng is coming."


    But the old man still shook his head.


    "My master knows all my friends. You''re not so young. You just want to deceive the old man. I''ll open the door. My master has already said that the door can''t be opened. Opening it will give you a chance to come in together, so don''t waste your time."


    The old man was about to turn and leave.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, like a big bird flying from the sky with a roaring sound. As he approached, a loud voice came down from the sky.


    "Chu Yaotian, if you don''t agree to my challenge again, I''ll rush into your Chu house."


    The other party is fierce and can rise up in the air. Although Li Changsheng can see that the other party has used magic tools, he is definitely an expert above the congenital environment. No wonder Chu Yaotian doesn''t dare to fight.


    "Elder martial brother, how handsome!"


    "The elder martial brother is so exemplary that he deserves to be a righteous elder martial brother. With this skill of controlling the sword, he can be called the top in the young generation."


    There was a sound of admiration and flattery at the bottom.


    And the man stepped on a flying sword with his hands around his chest, proud, unspeakable natural and comfortable.


    At this time, Li Changsheng said to the old guard in the crack of the door, "this should be your master''s enemy. In this way, if I help your master beat him back, will it prove that I am your master''s friend?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the old man was stunned, then shook his head and said, "young man, if you can say such words, it shows that you are not the same person, but it''s not the old man to beat back the master brother of the same person. I despise you. I can''t find a second one in Qingzhou except my master."


    Then he sighed.


    "If my master hadn''t made a mistake in practicing martial arts two days ago, he wouldn''t have been deceived by this boy."


    "It''s said that the elder martial brother Zhengyi is so excellent. I think he''s just a villain who takes advantage of people''s danger. No wonder my master doesn''t like him."


    Hearing the old man''s murmur, Li Changsheng looked up at a big senior brother in the sky, then suddenly stepped out, rose from the ground, and rushed into the air in an instant.


    Then he raised his palm and hit it. A transparent palm print with terrible power was directly printed on the body of a senior brother.


    Then I saw that the big senior brother who was still very natural and unrestrained just now, like a bird hit by a slingshot, drew an arc in the sky and directly planted on the grass 500 meters away.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, there was a cool sound in the field. Countless people were stunned, and the expression on their faces was extremely wonderful.


    The old man in the crack of the door rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t dazzled.


    At this time, Li Changsheng returned to the door and said to the old man inside, "how about opening the door for me now?"


    "This..."


    Although the old man can be sure that Li Changsheng is definitely not the right person, Chu Yaotian had given him a dead order long ago. No one can open the door when he comes.


    If he opened the door, he would disobey Chu Yaotian''s order, but if he didn''t open the door, he was afraid of snubbing Li Changsheng and was embarrassed for a moment.


    As soon as Li Changsheng saw the old man''s appearance, he immediately understood something and shouted inside, "Chu Yaotian, your husband has come to see you."


    The sound was not high, but it accurately spread thousands of kilometers away into everyone''s ears in the Chu family villa.

 Chapter 919

    With the voice of Li Changsheng, there was a sound of footsteps in the Chu manor.


    The old guard was thinking about who Li Changsheng was and how dare he call him the gentleman of his master''s house. He saw Chu Yaotian come out with Chu Meng.


    Seeing the closed door, he immediately said, "Lao Zhang, open the door quickly. I want to see Mr. Zhang."


    Seeing his master''s anxious appearance, the old guard finally realized that the young man was not talking nonsense, but really knew his master, and hurried to open the door.


    At the moment of seeing Li Changsheng, Chu Yaotian almost knelt down, but he was held by Li Changsheng.


    Chu Yaotian, an old man in his sixties, was in tears at the moment.


    "Sir, I thought I''d never see you again in my life."


    Chu Yaotian said in a trembling voice.


    Indeed, according to the past, Li Changsheng has been sleeping for more than 30 years, sometimes even 50 or 60 years. The probability that he can see Li Changsheng is indeed slim.


    Li Changsheng patted Chu Yaotian on the shoulder, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that you have reached the peak of the congenital realm, and there is only one step away from the King Kong realm. It seems that you have made no less progress in the past five years."


    Chu Yaotian''s face blossomed with joy when he was praised by Li Changsheng.


    "Let''s go inside and talk."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Many people outside looked around, looking at the scene in front of them in surprise, talked about it one after another, and were very curious in their hearts.


    Chu Yaotian has a very high status in Qingzhou. He used to be, and now he is.


    Who can make Chu Yaotian so respectful?


    Beside, Chu Meng looked at Li Changsheng with an excited look in his eyes.


    About Li Changsheng''s identity, now she has fully known that she is a monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Originally, I knew that I and Li Changsheng were two people in the world, and I would never catch up with Li Changsheng. I have decided that it is better to miss seeing each other, but when I see Li Changsheng again, I still can''t suppress my inner feelings.


    If there were not so many people watching, they would all want to jump into Li Changsheng''s arms.


    "Yes! Let''s talk inside."


    Chu Yao''s genius calmed down and took Li Changsheng into the Chu family''s manor.


    When the door of the Chu family closed again, an uproar had been aroused outside.


    "The eldest martial brother was slapped and fell from the sky."


    "Chu Yaotian, the first person in Qingzhou, respectfully welcomed in a man named Mr. who is said to be Chu Yaotian''s grandson-in-law."


    Various versions of various conjectures about Li Changsheng''s identity have been circulated.


    At the moment, the eldest martial brother, who was knocked down by Li Changsheng, climbed out of the grass with a disheartened face, showing a humiliating light in his eyes.


    However, he looked at the villa of the Chu family, but he didn''t dare to provoke again. Just now, Li Changsheng felt too terrible for him. He didn''t react at all, so he was smashed down from the sky.


    "I will come back."


    Just now, a senior brother turned and walked down the mountain.


    Li Changsheng was introduced into the living room.


    Chu Yaotian helps make tea.


    "Eunuch, why did you come back suddenly? Won''t you leave this time?"


    Hearing Chu Yaotian''s question, Li Changsheng smiled.


    "I just came to see you and left in a minute."


    "What? So anxious?"


    Chu Yaotian''s face suddenly showed some reluctance.


    "Now heaven and earth are full of aura. I''m afraid amazing changes will happen. I''ll pass you a set of skills. You can practice well. You''ll see me again in the future."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he put his finger in the center of Chu Yaotian''s eyebrow. Chu Yaotian moved, and his body was shocked. A Dharma formula had appeared in his mind.


    Next, Li Changsheng passed the skill to Chu Meng in the same way.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside, and Lao Zhang, who was in charge of the door, hurried in.


    "The master is bad. The leader of Zhengyi came in person and said he wanted to get justice for his apprentice."


    At the door of the Chu family villa, there were a lot of people around, among which an old man in a Taoist robe stood in front.


    He had just passed by Qingzhou and planned to see his apprentice. When he learned that his apprentice had been beaten, he immediately came to the door angrily.


    "Chu Yaotian is just a born strong man. He dares to let someone hurt my disciple. I have to ask him to kneel down and make amends for my disciple today."


    The old Taoist said angrily.


    At this time, I saw the door of Chu''s yard open.


    Li Changsheng, Chu Yaotian and others came out of it.


    "Who hurt my apprentice, stand up!"


    The long eyebrow in the middle said loudly.


    This long eyebrow is a hot temper. He is famous in the monastic world and is not easy to provoke.


    "I beat it. Why, do you want to avenge your apprentice?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Who are you? Tell me your name. I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders."


    "Teach me a lesson. You are not qualified. If we don''t change our name, we won''t change our surname, Li Changsheng."


    When Li Changsheng said his name, the old Taoist suddenly shook his body and squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding."


    Then he took his apprentice and left.


    "Master, he hasn''t knelt down yet."


    The eldest martial brother who was together hurriedly said.


    Everyone around looked surprised.


    "What is this?"


    "Did I let you go?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Suddenly, the old Taoist suddenly shook his body, turned his head and flattered him: "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. I don''t know Mr. Li is here."


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so."


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    The old Taoist began to shake his legs.


    Although Zhengyi Dao is also a big religion in the monastic world, it is far worse than the immortal temple.


    Even the immortal hall can only break his arm when he meets Li Changsheng. What is he.


    "Unexpectedly met this evil star."


    The old Taoist muttered in his heart, but his face was miserable.


    "Well, don''t sell miserably in front of me. Take your disciples and go away. Remember, if you dare to provoke the Chu family again in the future, I''ll destroy your righteousness."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The Taoist priest with long eyebrows was pardoned. The chicken nodded like pecking rice, and then pulled his apprentice away quickly. He didn''t stop until he walked thousands of meters away.


    "Master, why? The young man is so arrogant. Are we still afraid of him?"


    "Of course."


    The old Taoist immediately stared at his disciples.


    "He is Li Changsheng, the best expert in the world. When people in the immortal hall saw him a few days ago, they could only break an arm to escape a life. If they provoked him, they could kill me every minute."


    Hearing master''s words, Zheng Yida''s elder martial brother showed fear on his face.


    "He is so powerful!"


    At this time, Li Changsheng also said goodbye to Chu Yao and sun, and planned to leave after finding Yu Youwei.


    The changes on the earth gave him a sense of urgency. He felt that not only the earth, but also the whole universe had ushered in some changes.

 Chapter 920

    It''s July now. It''s the hottest time, and the earth baked by the sun is almost smoking.


    Li Changsheng left the Chu manor and left Qingzhou directly by car.


    I learned some news about Yu Youwei from Chu Yaotian.


    After Li Changsheng left the earth, Chu Yaotian has been secretly helping to take care of Li Changsheng''s friends.


    However, it is said that Yu Youwei went to the capital after graduating from university. Due to the recovery of aura, the world has changed greatly. Chu Yaotian is out of reach. She doesn''t know about Yu Youwei.


    It took about five or six hours to walk from Qingzhou to the capital.


    After getting off the bus, I looked at the bustling scene of people coming and going. If the abundant aura in the air did not remind Li Changsheng of the arrival of aura recovery, I really couldn''t see anything from the scene of the capital.


    The capital is heavily guarded. Naturally, it is impossible for those mutated beasts to come here to make trouble, so it is no different from what it used to be except for the immortal practitioners who occasionally fly in the sky.


    "Baihongwu Taoist society has enrolled students. After learning it, you can soar in the sky, catch the sun and moon, move mountains and seas, and do everything."


    The sound of horns came from around.


    Along the way, Li Changsheng saw many similar martial arts societies. Now the aura has recovered, and ordinary people are many times stronger than before, which has bred many institutions specialized in training ordinary people.


    Of course, these institutions are true or false. Like the one in the loudspeaker now, Li Changsheng knows that he is bragging without looking at what is taught inside.


    Capture the sun and moon and move mountains and seas, not to mention this small martial arts society, even Li Changsheng himself can''t do it.


    After taking a few steps forward, Li Changsheng was suddenly stopped.


    "Hey, friend, would you like to join our martial arts society to learn some body protecting Kung Fu? Now out of the capital, there are monsters everywhere. If you don''t know kung fu, you''ll die every minute!"


    A young man stopped Li Changsheng and recommended their Wudao society courses to Li Changsheng.


    "I don''t need to learn martial arts."


    Li Changsheng just said faintly.


    "My friend, you''re wrong to say that. If you learn martial arts and have the power to protect yourself, you can not cause trouble to the country, and..."


    The youth chattered endlessly.


    Li Changsheng wanted to walk away directly. Suddenly he saw the brochure in his hand, one of which was a group photo, but his eyes couldn''t move.


    Because the photo clearly shows Yu Youwei and several students in practice clothes.


    "Who is she?"


    Li Changsheng directly interrupted him and pointed to a figure on the brochure.


    "She is a fish Youwei fish teaching assistant. Now monsters are rampant and people are panic stricken all over the country. All companies have organized and established research laboratories, and the fish teaching assistant is a staff member of the super biotechnology research laboratory, responsible for studying drugs to enhance human quality."


    "I tell you, the biggest difference between our Wudao society and other Wudao societies is that if you join our Wudao society, as long as you perform well, you may enjoy the biological reagents made by the latest technology, and you can make a person have dozens of times more powerful than before in an instant."


    "Super biotechnology research?"


    Li Changsheng said it several times and asked, "can I see her when I join your martial arts club?"


    The man immediately realized that Li Changsheng was interested in Yu Youwei and immediately said, "although the fish teaching assistant is only a cooperative relationship with our Wudao society, he will come with her teacher every once in a while, so if you join our Wudao society, you will have a chance to get close to the fish Teaching assistant."


    "OK, I''ll join."


    Happiness came too suddenly, which made the boys unable to react for a while.


    "Really joined so happily?"


    The young man asked again.


    "What? Are there any other conditions that must be met to join your martial arts room?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s rhetorical question, the young man quickly waved his hand: "no, of course not. You can join as long as you pay."


    He seemed to realize that he had slipped his tongue and hurried off the topic.


    "Hello, my name is shangguanze. I''m a propagandist in the martial arts room and an ordinary student. In the future, we can study together."


    "Hello, Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng shook hands with him and walked into the martial arts room together.


    I saw the figures coming and going inside. Several of them had achieved great success in external strength, and then reached internal strength. They were first-class experts in the past.


    It seems that Reiki recovery has indeed created a lot of people.


    Shangguanze took Li Changsheng inside to sign up and pay the tuition. Then he gave Li Changsheng a set of martial arts clothes and asked where Li Changsheng lived.


    Li Changsheng said he was in Ye''s villa.


    Indeed, in addition to looking for Yu Youwei, there is an old friend Ye Shuang in the capital.


    He was going to see ye Shuang again after looking for Yu Youwei.


    I just learned that Yu Youwei has come to the capital. This time, they can meet together.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, shangguanze widened his eyes.


    "Brother, are you kidding? Ye family villa? Ye Haoran family?"


    "Yes."


    Li Chang nodded naturally.


    Shangguanze laughed.


    A girl who was helping Li Changsheng register information also laughed.


    "The Ye family in the capital has produced several experts since their aura recovered. Ye Haoran, the leader of the Ye family, and ye Shuang, the eldest lady, have joined the crazy soldiers and made many war achievements. Now they are all famous figures in the capital. If you live in the Ye family villa, where can you use it to learn martial arts in our martial arts room."


    Hearing shangguanze''s words, Li Changsheng touched his nose and explained, "I haven''t come to the capital for many years. I don''t know. In fact, I don''t live in the Ye family villa, but I know ye Shuang, the eldest miss of the Ye family."


    Hearing this, the young man patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything, but the meaning was obvious. Brother, you don''t have to explain. We know you''re bragging.


    After registration, Li Changsheng took a taxi to Ye''s villa.


    But he saw the door of the villa closed. He knocked for a long time and no one opened the door. He let go of his divine consciousness and found that there was no one in the Ye family''s villa.


    At this time, an old man came out for a walk. When he saw Li Changsheng, he said, "the Ye family has been busy resisting monsters recently. Their family has been away for many days. It is estimated that it will take some time to come back. If you are looking for the Ye family, you''d better come back later."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng thanked the old man and happened to find a hotel in the capital for the time being.


    At the same time, I bought a new mobile phone on the street.


    But now Reiki is revived, interfering with the previous signal waves, and the communication methods have been strengthened.


    The contact information Li Changsheng wrote down before has no effect. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to look for his old friends everywhere. Just make a few calls.


    But I didn''t know that an hour after he left the Ye family villa, several luxury cars stopped in front of the Ye family villa, and the team in tights stood in two rows.


    The eldest lady Ye Shuang and her father ye Haoran walked in.


    The weak woman who once needed Li Changsheng''s protection is now the man in charge of the army and horses in the capital.

 Chapter 921

    Li Changsheng, who didn''t see ye Shuang, had to come to baihongwu Taoist club the next day to inquire about Yu Youwei.


    When he opened the door and entered the Wudao society, shangguanze was looking at the door. When he saw Li Changsheng, he hurried over.


    "Why did you come here? The training in the martial arts room has begun. Our instructor is famous for his ruthlessness. If he goes in later and scolds you, don''t talk back."


    Then he took Li Changsheng and hurried into the training hall.


    I saw more than 50 students standing in the hall, including men and women, all wearing white practice clothes. In front of the students, a middle-aged man in his forties, with a Chinese face and a firm face, was coldly watching Li Changsheng and shangguanze sneaking in.


    As soon as they found their place to stand, the middle-aged man pointed his finger at them.


    "Shangguanze, and you, come out."


    Shangguan Zechong and Li Changsheng spit out their tongue.


    The two stood up together.


    "Do you know that you are a few minutes late, three full minutes? You know that three minutes is enough to make you die eight times on the battlefield. You have no sense of time. Is that the attitude that martial arts practitioners should have?"


    The coach gave a head to head reprimand.


    Li Changsheng didn''t speak. He didn''t return to the team with shangguanze until he finished scolding.


    Just after taking two steps, the coach said, "stop!"


    Shangguanze and Li Changsheng immediately stopped and thought, "what else should we do after all the training?"


    The instructor pointed to shangguanze and said, "you return to the team."


    Then he pointed to Li Changsheng: "you walk obliquely. How can a martial artist look like? Go to the wall and stand upside down. You don''t have to take this class."


    Li Changsheng didn''t want to argue with him. After all, he was a coach and was responsible for training several of them.


    I am now a student, and it doesn''t matter if I am reprimanded.


    But I''m still busy looking for Yu Youwei. The coach asked me to play handstand? Moreover, when he was reprimanded, he talked about it because he was three minutes late. In fact, Li Changsheng despised it.


    Seeing Li Changsheng standing there without moving, the coach frowned.


    "Why, are you unconvinced?"


    Li Changsheng felt wronged. He was just a little distracted. How could he be unconvinced.


    He immediately shouted, "No."


    "You''re just not convinced."


    "Really not."


    "You are absolutely unconvinced."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng spread his hand: "if you don''t believe it, you can''t believe it."


    "Since you are unconvinced, what are you here to study for? Not just to improve yourself, but I scold you for your good, punish you, and let you remember the lesson and don''t commit it again in the future. How can you be unconvinced?"


    With that, the coach looked like he hated it.


    Li Changsheng felt very speechless. He was not unconvinced. It was the other party who had to put an unconvinced hat on himself.


    However, the coach also made Li Changsheng a little impatient. At the moment, he said loudly, "I''m just unconvinced. What''s the matter? I just don''t stand upside down. What''s the matter? You waste so much nonsense and so much time. I think you should punish yourself by standing upside down."


    "How dare you talk back!"


    The coach blushed angrily and said loudly, "if you have the strength like me, I''ll go handstand."


    The coach waved his fist and stared at Li Changsheng, just as Li Changsheng killed his family.


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng immediately smiled. It turned out that it was more reasonable than fist. Who''s fist is hard.


    "You said there were so many things. Come on."


    Then he hooked his finger.


    Not only the coach, but also shangguanze and a group of students were stunned.


    Although the coach is famous for his broken mouth, there is no doubt about his strength. Otherwise, there would not be so many students willing to be scolded and scolded by him every day and come here for classes.


    Li Changsheng, a new student, even tried to provoke the coach. In the eyes of the public, it was clearly a little reckless.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t talk back to the coach. You want to die! The coach can smash a 20 cm stone into powder with one fist. How dare you provoke him?"


    Shangguanze whispered beside him.


    Li Changsheng just cast a reassuring look at him.


    The coach, who had been angered by Li Changsheng, rolled up his sleeves and said loudly, "boy, don''t say I bullied the younger generation. I can''t blame me for hurting you later."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help frowning. The coach was really wordy. At that moment, he said, "you can do it. I''m afraid you can''t hurt me, but you hurt yourself."


    "What are you talking about? Boy, you look crazy!"


    The coach finally couldn''t help rushing towards Li Changsheng.


    The coach had some real skills. When he rushed to Li Changsheng, his fists sounded Hula in the air.


    Many people looked at Li Changsheng with pity and thought, "this boy must be taught a lesson today."


    However, soon their expressions became surprised, then stunned, and then full of shock.


    Li Changsheng gently sideways, obviously avoiding the coach''s fist, then grabbed the coach''s arm with one hand, pulled it hard, and hit his knee on the coach''s lower abdomen.


    Before the coach could react, Li Changsheng grabbed his belt again and lifted him up. With a plop, Li Changsheng threw him five or six meters away and hit the floor. The whole house seemed to shake.


    The whole audience was dumbfounded. Who could have thought that the coach who had always been powerful was put down in less than a few seconds.


    Everyone stared at Li Changsheng one by one and thought, "you are so powerful. Do you come to be a student to abuse the coach?"


    Fortunately, Li Changsheng left his feelings. The coach struggled a few times, finally got up and looked at Li Changsheng in horror.


    He felt sore all over. Obviously, he couldn''t teach people to practice Kung Fu any more. He arched his hand to Li Changsheng and said, "you''re powerful. I''m convinced. I''ll take a day off today. I''ll let other instructors teach you."


    The coach had no face to stay any longer and limped out of the training room.


    After the coach left, the whole training room was boiling in an instant.


    Shangguanze ran directly to Li Changsheng and looked at Li Changsheng up and down, just like looking at a rare treasure.


    Li Changsheng was so uncomfortable with his eyes that he frowned.


    Finally, shangguanze took his eyes back and said, "friend, tell me honestly if you are a spy sent by other martial arts schools, otherwise I really can''t think of your Kung Fu. Why do you want to be a student in our martial arts school?"

 Chapter 922

    "I''m here for Yu Youwei. You should know that."


    Li Changsheng looked up at Guan Ze.


    Shangguanze suddenly patted his forehead: "yes! I forgot this crop."


    "I just wanted to ask you when Yu Youwei will come to Wudao society. How can I see her?"


    "I don''t know when Yu Youwei will come, but if you want to see her, you can go to their biological company to find her. However, the confidentiality level of the project Yu Youwei participates in is relatively high, so you may not see her."


    "You said so."


    Li Changsheng took off his practice clothes and went directly to the bottom of a 30 story building in the suburbs of the capital according to the address given by shangguanze, which said Chaoshen biomedical company.


    After getting out of the car, he went straight to the door of the company. Just as he came to the revolving door of the company, he was stopped by two security guards.


    "What do you do, sir? We don''t allow you to enter here."


    "I was invited by researcher Yu Youwei."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    As far as he knows, Yu Youwei is a special researcher of this company. She follows her mentor and is responsible for studying biological reagents to stimulate human potential.


    "Are you Professor Ji menji? Didn''t you say that Professor Ji won''t come until tomorrow?"


    Li Changsheng was just fooling around. He didn''t expect to let him miss someone by mistake, so he immediately straightened his chest and said, "it''s me. Let me in."


    "Just a moment, I''ll inform the leader."


    One of the security guards hurried to the store to report.


    Another security guard was constantly looking at Li Changsheng and thought, "Professor Ji menji is said to be an international biology expert. I didn''t expect to be so young. You can''t judge by appearance!"


    Soon a group of people came out. The first one was an old man with gray hair. He came directly and held Li Changsheng''s hand in both hands.


    "Professor Ji! I''m looking forward to you. Recently, our company''s research has encountered a bottleneck. It all refers to you to help solve the problem."


    Li Changsheng was surrounded by a group of people in white coats and walked into the building.


    "By the way, where is Yu Youwei?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    The leading old man said, "I''m Yu Youwei''s mentor. I''ve always asked Youwei to contact you before, just because she didn''t come today."


    With that, a group of people took Li Changsheng to a large laboratory. All kinds of machines were running continuously, and there were staff coming and going.


    "The biological reagent we studied has reached the most critical moment. As long as it successfully enters the human body, people can instantly have strong power. The stronger the system, the greater the power they can stimulate."


    "Isn''t this the way to stimulate people''s potential?"


    Li Changsheng muttered.


    The professor took out a pile of information, which he couldn''t understand.


    Just said, "I''m tired too. I''ve been flying for a long time. Why don''t I help you solve your problems when Yu Youwei comes tomorrow."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    The professors believed it.


    "Mr. Jimen, we have arranged a reception banquet for you in the evening. You must attend."


    "Will Yu Youwei come?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Jimen is very interested in Ms. Yu Youwei. We''ll try our best to let her show up."


    "Well, I will attend."


    Li Changsheng was afraid that if he stayed too long, he would reveal his stuffing, so he left the company in disguise and walked out of the building.


    Although he is rampant, this is the first time he has done such a lie.


    After coming out of Chaoshen biotechnology company, Li Changsheng, who really had no place to go, returned to baihongwu Taoist society.


    At this time, the people in the Wudao club had just finished their training. When shangguanze and others saw Li Changsheng, they hurried around.


    Li Changsheng''s defeat of the coach has spread in the martial arts room. Many people look at Li Changsheng differently.


    "Your boy is really good. The president asked you at that time. He said he wanted to see if the students who could beat the coach had three heads and six arms."


    Shangguanze handed Li Changsheng a bottle of water. He also unscrewed a bottle and said while drinking.


    "By the way, where did you learn your Kung Fu?"


    Although other students are not familiar with Li Changsheng, they all ask questions at the moment.


    "My kung fu is inherited from my family."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "Come on, it''s time for lunch. Let''s talk while eating."


    Shangguanze belongs to the kind of self cooked. Taking Li Changsheng''s shoulder, several people came to the canteen.


    In addition to shangguanze, another woman also sat over. Obviously, she had a good relationship with shangguanze, that is, the woman in charge of registration yesterday, named Wang orange.


    Wang Cheng was obviously interested in Li Changsheng and asked East and West.


    When I heard that Li Changsheng left Wudao society to go to supernatural biotechnology to find Yu Youwei, I asked curiously, "do you know her? Why do you have to find her?"


    "She is my girlfriend."


    Li Changsheng replied.


    Suddenly, Wang Cheng and shangguanze, who were eating, stopped their chopsticks and looked at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    "Are you kidding? Yu Youwei is a famous beauty in Chaoshen biotechnology company. Her pursuers can line up several streets, but she has never heard of a boyfriend."


    Shangguanze said.


    "Yes, it''s normal for you to pursue others, but your ideological realm is advanced enough to start self hypnosis."


    Wang Cheng also said with a smile.


    Li Changsheng saw that they didn''t believe it and didn''t bother to explain much. He just smiled and buried himself in dinner.


    In the afternoon, Li Changsheng trained with them. However, there was no blind coach to find Li Changsheng''s trouble. On the contrary, during the rest, the coaches came to approach Li Changsheng and asked for some fighting skills. It was really that Li Changsheng''s strength was too strong when he defeated the coach in the morning.


    After training in the afternoon, Li Changsheng came to the place where the reception banquet was held as agreed.


    When he entered the hall, the spotlight immediately hit him, and warm applause broke out.


    "Hello, Professor Jimen."


    "Professor Jimen, tell us something."


    Someone shouted.


    Li Changsheng knew that the acting was about to play the whole set, so he nodded and walked up to the platform. The field was suddenly quiet.


    Just as Li Changsheng was about to speak, someone suddenly raised his hand and stood up.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Jimen should be in his thirties, but you look so young. Therefore, I have some doubts about whether you are Mr. Jimen. Everyone has identified you only by your oral words. I don''t know if you can show any evidence to prove it."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the field suddenly fell into silence. Unexpectedly, he dared to question Mr. Jimen''s identity.


    But on second thought, the young man''s doubt is not unreasonable. Yu Youwei, the only one in the company who had contact with Jimen, didn''t come. Based on the other party''s words, they believed that the other party was Jimen. What if it was sent by another company to steal the research results.


    At the thought of this, the cold sweat on the heads of several professors in the field flowed down.

 Chapter 923

    "This..."


    Li Changsheng did not expect that someone would question his identity.


    But Yu Youwei hasn''t come yet, but she still has to keep pretending in front of so many people, so she asks, "how can you believe that I''m Jimen?"


    "It''s simple."


    The young man said, "I heard that Professor Jimen is proficient in biotechnology. Just tell me your opinion on biology."


    "This... I won''t."


    Li Changsheng shook his head directly.


    "What? You won''t? Hehe! I was so skeptical originally. It seems that I guessed right. You really pretend to be a professor, but you don''t know what''s good for you?"


    "Of course, it''s no good. As a top biology professor in the world, how can I explain my theory clearly for a while? Why don''t I demonstrate it to you on the spot."


    "How to demonstrate?"


    The audience immediately whispered and talked.


    "Don''t you want to find a way to quickly improve the strength of ordinary people? I don''t know who can provide me with a small animal, parrot, squirrel and Golden Bear."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, a girl raised her hand.


    "I just bought a rabbit for my brother to play with."


    Then he took out a small cage with a little white rabbit in it.


    "Take it up."


    Everyone in the audience looked at Li Changsheng and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    After Li Changsheng took over the cage, he took out the little white rabbit inside.


    At the same time, the staff took a needle tube, sucked it into the needle tube with glucose, and then hit the rabbit.


    Everyone at the scene held their breath and stared at Li Changsheng without blinking, trying to see what he was going to do.


    One second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes, ten minutes passed, and the rabbit still didn''t respond.


    Just when everyone was about to lose patience, Li Changsheng patted the rabbit on the head. Suddenly, the rabbit grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye, from a small rabbit to a big rabbit, and then continued to grow. It didn''t stop until it was as big as a wolf dog.


    There was an incredible look in everyone''s eyes.


    Yu Youwei''s teacher, the old professor, stood up first and asked, "Professor Ji, is this the latest biotechnology you have developed?"


    "Good."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    In fact, it''s just taking a little blood from the white tiger and injecting it into the rabbit''s body. How powerful the white tiger''s blood is. Even a little makes the rabbit mutate.


    Fortunately, the rabbit is gentle by nature. Even after the mutation, it is just a bigger gentle rabbit.


    If other animals are more powerful, I''m afraid they will explode and hurt people immediately.


    At the moment, the whole audience has been stunned, like seeing a miracle.


    Although they are studying the latest biotechnology, they just inject drugs to make people strong. This idea is just an idea. After countless experiments, they have not succeeded, so they need Jimen''s help.


    At the moment, they witnessed the miracle with their own eyes, and their inner shock could not be described in words.


    "My God! I can''t believe it. Have such advanced reagents been developed abroad?"


    He looked at Li Changsheng with shock, worship and enthusiasm.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Li Changsheng looked to the young man who questioned.


    The young man bowed respectfully to Li Changsheng.


    "Professor Jimen, I''m convinced. Apart from the famous professor Jimen, who can make such advanced biological reagents?"


    "Just be convinced. I still have something to do today. Go ahead with the reception banquet. I''ll leave first. By the way, remember to inform me when Yu Youwei comes to work."


    With that, Li Changsheng turned and left directly, leaving his eyes full of worship.


    It was already 10:00 p.m. when he returned to the hotel, Li Changsheng stood in front of the bright French window, overlooking the lights below. He wondered whether Yu Youwei would stand in front of the window like herself, looking at the night sky outside and missing a figure.


    The next morning, Li Changsheng came directly to Chaoshen biotechnology company. Yesterday''s story has spread in the company. Everyone knows Li Changsheng''s power. All eyes looking at him are worshipped.


    The bigger rabbit was put in the laboratory for research. It is said that several professors were excited all night and stayed in the laboratory without sleeping. They just slept for two hours in the morning and killed them in the laboratory.


    Many media reporters also flocked. Fortunately, when Li Changsheng came in, they didn''t know that Li Changsheng was the professor Jimen they were going to interview. Otherwise, Li Changsheng had to appear on the front page of newspapers and news in Beijing.


    "Did Yu Youwei still not come?"


    Li Changsheng asks Yu Youwei''s teacher, the person in charge of the project.


    "No, Yu Youwei said she only asked for one day off. This is the third day. She doesn''t answer the phone. Will anything happen?"


    "Where is her house? I''ll go to her house to find her."


    Li Changsheng, who originally planned to surprise Yu Youwei, finally lost his patience.


    The old professor hesitated and told Li Changsheng the address of Yu Youwei.


    As soon as Li Changsheng left the laboratory, he heard that "that''s Professor Jimen", and then a group of reporters surrounded him.


    But when they came over, they found that Li Changsheng''s position had long disappeared, and their professor Jimen had disappeared.


    Li Changsheng leaves the company and takes a taxi to the place where Yu Youwei lives.


    This is a very high-end apartment building, which is specially used as a dormitory for the employees of supernatural biotechnology. It is full of high-tech facilities. Ordinary strangers can''t break in, but naturally they can''t stop experts like Li Changsheng.


    After entering the dormitory building, she comes to the house where Yu Youwei lives and knocks at the door for a long time. There is no movement inside.


    I happened to see a girl shopping in the next room coming back.


    "Have you seen Yu Youwei these days?"


    This building is full of employees in Chaoshen biotechnology. The female employee was surprised when she heard Li Changsheng''s words.


    "Are you Professor Ji menji? I live next door to Youwei, but I haven''t seen her since she took a rest, and I haven''t come back at night."


    "Well, thank you."


    Li Changsheng walked out of the dormitory building. He didn''t know where to find Yu Youwei, so he had to return to the hotel first.


    Just as I opened the door of the hotel, I saw a note fall down.


    "If you want to see Yu Youwei, go to Daxinzhuang outside the Sixth Ring Road in the afternoon. If you''re late, wait to collect her body."


    Seeing this note, Li Changsheng''s heart couldn''t help clicking, and his eyes showed cold light.


    Something happened to Yu Youwei.


    Just who is going to deal with himself? She even uses Yu Youwei as bait and knows her whereabouts so well that she doesn''t even tell the people of Qingmen.

 Chapter 924

    Li Changsheng came to Daxinzhuang outside the sixth ring road according to the address written on the note.


    Worried about the safety of Yu Youwei, he came earlier, so he began to wait at the appointed place.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, several cars appeared, the doors opened and figures came down. Among them, Yu Youwei was locked by them with an iron chain.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He recognized these people, Gong buming, the Supreme Master of the immortal hall, and many disciples of the five supreme elders.


    I didn''t expect these people. I should have killed them all when I knew I was competing in the challenge arena that day.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng''s killing machine spread like a tide.


    When Yu Youwei saw Li Changsheng, her eyes suddenly showed surprise and anxiety.


    "Li Changsheng, please leave quickly. They want to deal with you."


    "Ha ha! Is he willing to leave? If he is willing to leave, he won''t come. Li Changsheng, we meet again."


    Gong buming''s two severed arms grew again at the moment, pointing out that the strong in xuanjing already had many strong abilities, and the rebirth of the severed arm is not a difficult thing.


    It''s just that breaking an arm will consume a lot of his essence and blood, and at least his skill will go back a lot.


    In fact, Li Changsheng was merciful at that time so that he could break his arm. It was very kind. But for Gong buming, the lost skill was nothing. What''s more, it made him feel very humiliated.


    "Gong buming, let Yu Youwei go. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Gong buming laughed: "Li Changsheng, do you think I''m playing a game with you? I tried so hard to tie Yu Youwei in order to let her go in front of you? Li Changsheng, you''re really powerful. You''re the most powerful person I''ve seen in my life, but you have a fatal weakness, that is, you attach too much importance to feelings. I studied everything about you after you broke two arms last time, I found that this is your biggest weakness, and Yu Youwei is your biggest life gate. Now I have your life gate in my hand, so you should listen to me. "


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you want? I just want to take revenge. You killed my apprentice and humiliated all my immortal halls. How can I live happily if you don''t die?"


    Then he winked at an elder nearby.


    The elder immediately pulled out his sword and walked to Li Changsheng.


    "Li Changsheng, now you should do as I ask. If you dare not refuse, I will let her die immediately."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath.


    For the sake of Yu Youwei''s safety, he can only give in temporarily.


    "Then let the play begin."


    The voice fell.


    The elder directly raised his sword and cut it on Li Changsheng.


    Because Li Changsheng''s body was too strong, the sword light cut up and even made the sound of gold and iron.


    Gong buming frowned.


    Li Changsheng''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "Scatter your skills, or I''ll cut her in the face first."


    Then she takes a dagger and gestures on Yu Youwei''s face.


    Yu Youwei is so frightened that she hides behind.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The next moment, the sword was cut down again.


    "Click!"


    This time, his chest immediately began to gush blood.


    "Cut him thirty swords first."


    Gong buming laughed and said, his face full of madness.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The elder also hated Li Changsheng very much, and each sword was extremely cruel.


    Soon, Li Changsheng''s clothes had been dyed red by blood, but Li Changsheng still looked at Gong buming coldly.


    "Oh! Boy, dare you stare at me and take off his two arms."


    "No!"


    Yu Youwei cried out, "kill me."


    With that, he took the initiative to rush his neck to the dagger in Gong buming''s hand.


    "Ha ha! It''s not so easy to want to die!"


    Gong buming waved his hand and the dagger disappeared.


    "Li = long life, don''t hurt me again. If you die, I won''t live alone. Don''t save me."


    Yu Youwei shouted loudly, tearing her heart and lungs.


    Li Changsheng just smiled: "it''s all right, just cut an arm."


    The voice fell.


    "Kaka!"


    Two swords fell.


    His arms had fallen to the ground.


    "Cut off his calf again."


    Gong buming laughed, his eyes filled with the excitement of revenge.


    So, there are two more swords.


    Li Changsheng fell to the ground with a plop and his lower leg was cut off.


    "I''ll try, too."


    Another elder took out a big knife and walked over.


    "And me."


    "I..."


    "I..."


    The elders and disciples of the immortal hall were very excited. They were afraid that Li Changsheng would die so that they had no chance to see the painful expression.


    "Broken bones can be reborn. Li Changsheng, you must think that when you save Yu Youwei, you can take revenge. Ha ha, you think so naive."


    Gong buming laughed and took out two iron claws.


    "This is my magic weapon specially made for you."


    With that, the two iron claws were sacrificed by him, turned into two black lights, flew to Li Changsheng, and directly penetrated the pipa bones on both sides of Li Changsheng.


    "The pipa bone is worn, and you can''t make it out no matter how powerful you are. Li Changsheng, you are so smart and powerful that you have become so stupid. Do you think you are dead and I will really let Yu Youwei go? You think so beautifully. I will imprison Yu Youwei and become a plaything for every disciple in our fairy hall. I won''t give her clothes. I will humiliate her. I will let her go You die in peace, ha ha! "


    Gong buming laughed wildly.


    She gives Yu Youwei to the disciple next to her and walks to Li Changsheng with a sledgehammer.


    "This hammer will destroy your Dantian and make you a useless person. Without your legs, feet and Kung Fu, how can you be reborn?"


    "Li Changsheng, do you regret letting go of my immortal hall that day? No way, this is your weakness."


    With that, Gong buming directly raised the sledgehammer in his hand and hit Li Changsheng with a "roaring" hammer.


    Li Changsheng''s body was suddenly split into a blood mist.


    Gong buming''s face showed some doubt. According to the truth, Li Changsheng''s body is strong and can''t explode with a hammer.


    "No!"


    As soon as his face changed, he saw that countless blood mist condensed into a figure in the sky and floated towards Yu Youwei.


    The disciple next to Yu Youwei was about to attack him. He saw a sword cut him in half.


    Li Changsheng immediately hugged Yu Youwei''s shoulder.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    As soon as Yu Youwei finished her sentence, she fainted in Li Changsheng''s arms.


    Li Changsheng puts Yu Youwei on the nearby grass, waves his sword and kills more than 20 disciples in the nearby immortal hall.


    "No! The locked lute bone didn''t affect him!"


    Gong buming exclaimed in surprise, turned directly and fled to the distance.


    The remaining elders and disciples are also taking risks one by one. They are very smart and run away in all directions, not in one direction.


    But Li Changsheng showed a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 925

    "Want to escape! How can it be so easy?"


    Li Changsheng ties Yu Youwei to himself and starts his hunting.


    He stepped out, his body rose into the air, and was the first to catch up with Gong buming''s escape direction.


    Gong buming is the strongest and fastest one on the scene.


    But how can it be faster than Li Changsheng.


    He will be the strength of his whole body, and even start to burn his potential to escape.


    He ran hundreds of miles in almost a few seconds. When he stopped and finally wanted to rest, a cold voice rang.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Gong buming immediately tensed up, causing a huge crisis. Then he turned his head and saw Li Changsheng''s smiling face.


    "How could you be so fast?"


    Li Changsheng raised his palm slowly.


    Gong buming knows he can''t escape.


    "I fought with you!"


    Said, suddenly rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Just as he approached, he was slapped out by Li Changsheng and flew directly more than ten meters away. His body cracked.


    Li Changsheng approached step by step.


    Gong buming looks at Li Changsheng in horror.


    Li Changsheng''s strength was so powerful that he was almost unfathomable, and despair rose in his heart.


    "You kill me."


    Gong buming knows that he has no way to live today.


    "Kill you? Hehe!"


    Li Changsheng laughed, "isn''t it too cheap to kill you."


    Then he suddenly pinched Gong buming''s neck and lifted him directly.


    "Gong buming, listen to me. I''ll crush your bones one by one and let you taste what life is better than death."


    "You..."


    Gong buming imagined the pain and his body began to tremble.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng directly imprisoned his cultivation and began to take action.


    "Click!"


    Start with the thumb, and ten fingers are crushed.


    "Ah!"


    Gong buming screamed.


    "Your voice is too ugly."


    Li Changsheng picked up a stone from the side and "clicked" it into Gong buming''s mouth. His teeth were smashed.


    Gong buming purrs with a stone.


    "Sure enough, the voice was much lower."


    Next, Li Changsheng began to crush his arms, legs, ribs and neck.


    Finally, in Gong buming''s painful eyes, one foot crushed his head.


    Is it just over?


    Of course not. Li Changsheng stretched out his hand and pulled out a transparent villain from Gong buming''s crushed head.


    Stepping into the mysterious realm means that the spirit has been able to condense as essence. If it refers to the strong below the mysterious realm, the head will disappear completely when it is crushed.


    It can be said that different from the mysterious realm, their spirits will not die immediately, and if someone raises them in a special way, they can actually survive in the way of spirits.


    If you find a body, you can also give up rebirth.


    Of course, Li Changsheng has no good intention to find something to nourish the soul to keep Gong buming''s spirit immortal. What he has to do is to refine Gong buming''s spirit with nine ghost fire, let him taste the pain and then die completely.


    This process is absolutely the most painful, because how can the most painful pain in the world be more intense than hurting the spirit.


    "Please let me die."


    Gong buming''s spirit kept bowing to Li Changsheng, but there was a nine hell fire in Li Changsheng''s palm, and he didn''t hesitate to wrap his spirit in it.


    "Ah! The shrill scream came."


    Jiuyouming fire had a restraining effect on the spirit. At the moment, driven by Li Changsheng, Gong buming is suffering boundless pain.


    The nine Youming fire was taken back, and Li Changsheng''s body spread out again and flew in other directions.


    Although it took a long time for Gong buming to escape, Li Changsheng had already laid the seal of divine knowledge on the disciples of the immortal hall when they fled. Therefore, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, they could not escape from the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand.


    A few minutes later, a disciple of the immortal hall was hiding in a jungle, breathing heavily. In a short time, he had run thousands of kilometers and his potential was fully stimulated.


    "It seems that I''m finally safe."


    As the disciple murmured to himself, he suddenly saw a pair of shoes in his sight. Looking up, he saw Li Changsheng''s smiling face.


    "Ah!"


    The disciple turned and was about to escape, but his neck was pinched in an instant, and then his head hung down with a "click", completely losing his life.


    Next, similar scenes happened to countless disciples of the immortal hall in countless directions.


    Half an hour later, all the elders, including several elders, were killed.


    Li Changsheng then takes Yu Youwei back to the hotel. Yu Youwei is banned by the people in the immortal hall and is extremely weak.


    Li Changsheng took her a pill and it took an hour to wake up.


    Seeing the moment of Li Changsheng, Yu Youwei can''t help jumping into his arms.


    "Is Changsheng really you? Didn''t I dream?"


    "You didn''t dream."


    Li Changsheng looks at Yu Youwei''s emaciated appearance and feels very distressed.


    It was not until a long time later that Yu Youwei left Li Changsheng''s arms with red cheeks.


    When I heard Li Changsheng''s story, I learned that Li Changsheng went to his company as Professor Ji men. I couldn''t help laughing, but then my eyes showed deep concern.


    "Professor Jimen''s status is extraordinary. You can''t hide it from him for a few days. Once professor Jimen comes to the capital, your lie will be exposed. At that time, I''m afraid someone will come to trouble you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Changsheng''s mobile phone rang and a very serious voice came.


    "Professor Jimen, please come to the company. Someone pretends to be you."


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng immediately knew that the real Professor Jimen was coming.


    Only in Chaoshen biotechnology company, everyone thinks that Li Changsheng is Professor Jimen, and the real Professor naturally becomes a fake.


    "Longevity, why don''t I go and make things clear with you."


    Yu Youwei said.


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "you are weak. You''d better stay here and have a good rest. I''ll deal with it. Trust me."


    With that, Li Changsheng kissed Yu Youwei on the forehead, then turned and left the hotel.


    When I came to the building of Chaoshen biotechnology company, I just walked into the hall and heard a loud noise. A middle-aged man in his forties was caught by several security guards.


    Several leaders and professors in the company are eyeing.


    When he saw Li Changsheng coming in, he hurried to meet him.


    "Professor Ji, you finally came. A guy pretended to be you."


    The middle-aged man''s clothes were untidy and his glasses were crooked. It was obvious that there had been some conflicts before.


    "Are you the fake?"


    Jimen stared at Li Changsheng. His angry body was shaking. He didn''t understand why this guy pretended to be himself.


    "You are a fake."


    At this time, Yu Youwei''s teacher, the old professor, rushed up to fight Jimen.


    Seeing all this, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing. He hurriedly stopped and said, "old professor, in fact, I''m really a fake."


    Li Changsheng said this and suddenly fell into silence.


    Just a few seconds later, the old professor shook his head first.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either."


    Other researchers, including the top management of the company, shook their heads.


    Professor Ji men, who had originally heard Li Changsheng''s personal recognition, showed his joy and finally cleared his grievances, but he didn''t expect this scene.

 Chapter 926

    "I''m really fake."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Jimen can''t wait to hold Li Changsheng''s hand and say thank you loudly at the moment. He is too oppressed. It is clear that he is genuine and the counterfeiters have admitted, but these people just don''t believe it, which makes him feel very helpless.


    "I''m true, I''m true!"


    Jimen said loudly, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "You say you are true? If you can make a little white rabbit as big as a tiger at once, we will believe you."


    "Yes, you can''t be as big as a tiger or as big as a dog."


    When he heard the words of several people, jimenton was dumbfounded.


    "Now there is no such advanced reagent in the whole world. How can I turn a little white rabbit into a tiger?"


    The crowd sneered.


    "You can''t, he can!"


    "Yes! We saw him become so big with our own eyes."


    "Isn''t it magic?"


    Jimen tilted his lips and said.


    He doesn''t believe he can turn a rabbit into a tiger.


    "Hum! What magic? We saw it with our own eyes."


    The boss of the company snorted coldly and immediately ordered, "somebody, bring the big rabbit to this guy who calls himself Professor Jimen."


    A few minutes later, a huge rabbit in a cage was pulled over.


    Jimen is completely stupid.


    "Is this true? It''s a miracle!"


    Then he looked at Li Changsheng.


    "How did you do it?"


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you, but I''m really not Jimen."


    Li Changsheng repeatedly stressed.


    Everyone present also began to believe.


    "But why do you pretend to be professor Jimen?"


    Yu Youwei''s teacher asks.


    "Because Yu Youwei is my girlfriend, I couldn''t find her. I couldn''t get into the building if I wanted to. I just heard that a professor Jimen was coming, so I pretended to be this name."


    "Since you are not Professor Jimen, how can you make the rabbit bigger?"


    "This is the latest technology. I happen to understand this technology."


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    Everyone present, including Ji men, looked at Li Changsheng differently.


    For those professors, they have studied life technology drugs for so long, but they have not made much progress. They can make rabbits bigger, which gives them great hope.


    For Biotechnology executives, once they master this technology, it is equal to a steady stream of wealth.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Li Changsheng is glittering gold.


    "That''s why we won''t pursue your disguise as Professor Jimen."


    The boss of the company first paid a gift to Professor Jimen, and then looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Now I formally invite you to be professor Keqing in our laboratory. You can ask for your salary. Please help us study biotechnology together. You don''t have to come to work. You just need to give them some advice occasionally."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng immediately frowned.


    As soon as the other party saw the situation, he was afraid that Li Changsheng would refuse. He hurried to say, "if you were Professor Keqing of our company, you can stay with Yu Youwei every day, or you can enter our laboratory in a fair way."


    Hearing this condition, Li Changsheng was immediately moved.


    Anyway, he has nothing to do. He decides to spend some time with Yu Youwei in the capital, so he nods and agrees.


    At this moment, everyone was excited.


    Even Professor Jimen came to hold Li Changsheng''s hand.


    "Welcome to join us. With you, our biotechnology will accelerate."


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just smiled. He didn''t know any biological technology, but he knew magic and what effect Reiki recovery would produce.


    So in a way, he is actually more expert than these experts.


    "Well, Yu Youwei still needs my care. I''ll leave first."


    Li Changsheng thought that Yu Youwei was still lying in the hotel, so he hurried to leave.


    After he left, everyone in the biotechnology company hurriedly invited Professor Jimen in.


    Professor Jimen didn''t even have time to change into his work clothes, so he began to study the big white rabbit.


    It was absolutely miraculous for him.


    Back at the hotel, Li Changsheng sees that Yu Youwei has got up.


    Seeing Li Changsheng come in, Yu Youwei asks anxiously, "what''s going on in the company?"


    "I''ve taken care of it. Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "And now I''m Professor Keqing in your laboratory."


    "Really? Longevity, you''re great."


    Yu Youwei said happily.


    "Changsheng, it''s not convenient to live in a hotel. Let''s go back to my dormitory apartment."


    Speaking of this, Yu Youwei blushes.


    Her dormitory apartment is not big, and there is only one bed. She thinks she is too direct. A girl should be reserved.


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng looked at it with a smile.


    Yu Youwei lowers her head shyly.


    So they left their room and went back to Yu Youwei''s apartment together.


    Along the way, many people in the apartment saw Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng walking back to the house together. Suddenly, the news about the owner of the famous flower of Yu Youwei, the goddess of Chaoshen biotechnology company, began to spread. I don''t know how many people felt heartbroken, beat their chest and feet, and even cried bitterly.


    After staying in the apartment for a week, Yu Youwei finally recovered.


    Shangguanze called Li Changsheng several times and asked why Li Changsheng hadn''t come to class recently.


    Li Changsheng said something.


    We also understand that, after all, with Li Changsheng''s strength, it doesn''t have much impact whether he has to go to class or not.


    Just today, Professor Jimen and Yu Youwei''s teacher are going to visit baihongwu Taoist society.


    Baihong daoshe has a cooperative relationship with Chaoshen biotechnology company. They go there at a fixed point every time.


    So Yu Youwei asks to go together.


    Li Changsheng is naturally with Yu Youwei.


    Several people took a bus to the door of baihongwu road society.


    The president of baihongwu society waited for a long time at the door, with a banner hanging on it to welcome the super God biotechnology team to guide.


    Li Changsheng got out of the car and said to Yu Youwei, "you go to investigate first. I''ll meet some friends."


    Yu Youwei nods.


    So Li Changsheng went to the training room, while Yu Youwei and others were led into the office by the president.


    "I said your boy finally came, but your boy must be able to calculate. Yu Youwei is coming here today. You must seize the opportunity."


    Shangguanze came up and patted Li Changsheng on the shoulder.


    He knows that Li Changsheng joined the Wudao Club entirely for Yu Youwei.


    "I didn''t know how to calculate, but I came with Yu Youwei."


    "Shit! Brother, are you talking nonsense? Don''t tell me that you haven''t been seen in the past seven days and have been soaked in Yu Youwei."


    "Of course."


    Li Changsheng patted his chest: "you don''t see what level my brother is. Yu Youwei has already been taken by me. Now she is my girlfriend."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, several people around laughed.


    Although Li Changsheng has good Kung Fu, Yu Youwei is the goddess of many people. They have heard that many young heroes like Yu Youwei in supernatural biotechnology. Yu Youwei refused directly. How could Li Changsheng win it so quickly.

 Chapter 927

    "It seems that you don''t believe my charm!"


    Li Changsheng said loudly, "I''ll prove it to you in a minute."


    "Come on, come on, don''t brag. You should show up when Yu Youwei comes."


    "Yes, if yu Youwei is so good, she can still get you?"


    "I heard that Yu Youwei received enough love letters to pull half a truck."


    People are chattering around.


    At this time, Professor Jimen, Yu Youwei and others came here under the guidance of the president.


    "Look! The goddess is coming!"


    "Brother, didn''t you say you took Yu Youwei? Go and talk to others and prove it to us!"


    The people around are full of gossip.


    At last, Yu Youwei sees Li Changsheng, says hello to the teacher, and then rushes over here.


    "Eh? The goddess has come. Don''t you really know Li Changsheng?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m so handsome that I don''t have the courage to chase Yu Youwei. Why can Li Changsheng get the favor of the goddess?"


    Someone accidentally said everything in his heart.


    When Yu Youwei came to Li Changsheng, she naturally put her arms around Li Changsheng''s arm and said with a smile, "Changsheng, is this your friend?"


    Li Changsheng nodded, and then Yu Youwei greeted the crowd with dignity and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Changsheng''s girlfriend. I''m glad to meet you for the first time."


    Hearing Yu Youwei''s words, everyone present was dumbfounded, and their eyes looked at Li Changsheng a little dull.


    Yu Youwei is so excellent and superior that all the men present feel inferior in front of her.


    And such a goddess was captured by Li Changsheng. No wonder they felt a little unbalanced.


    "Changsheng, I''ll accompany Professor Jimen to the front first."


    Yu Youwei pleads guilty with the crowd, and then follows the patrol team.


    When Yu Youwei leaves, the crowd reacts and looks at Li Changsheng in surprise.


    "Brother, you''re great!"


    Shangguanze was the first to give a thumbs up to Li Changsheng.


    If he hadn''t been in front of so many people, he couldn''t help but want to worship Li Changsheng as a teacher and let Li Changsheng teach him how to pick up girls.


    "By the way, Changsheng, you haven''t come these days. I have something to tell you."


    Shangguanze suddenly thought of something and said.


    "The last batch of students trained by baihongwu Taoist society have made contributions to fighting against foreign animals. The official should commend those senior brothers. The president said that let all the people of baihongwu Taoist society go to participate. The quota of this commendation conference is limited. Several Wudao societies larger than our baihongwu Taoist society have no chance to participate. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "You must come to class tomorrow. We''ll go together in the evening. It''s said that several big people will appear this time. They are all talented people with rebellious cultivation skills after Reiki recovery."


    "Really? All right."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    After Yu Youwei visited baihongwu Taoist club, Li Changsheng left with them.


    When he got up early the next morning, Li Changsheng accompanied Yu Youwei around the company.


    In the afternoon, he came to Wudao society.


    In Wudao society, I saw that everyone had changed new clothes and was very happy.


    It''s a great honor for them to attend such a party this time.


    In particular, shangguanze took Li Changsheng to introduce the outstanding achievements made by the senior brothers of baihongwu Taoist society.


    One of the senior brothers is said to have joined the capital guard. He is already a rare young hero among the young generation in the capital.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, everyone took a bus to the building of today''s commendation party.


    After walking in, I saw many people.


    Li Changsheng found that these people had more or less the smell of monasticism.


    Shangguan Ze pulled Li Changsheng inside. In front of him, a group of people surrounded a young man with a smile on his face and constant compliments from the people around him.


    Shangguanze immediately introduced to Li Changsheng: "that''s our senior brother Zeng rang, who came out of baihongwu Taoist society. He once made this person gifted. He was already a master of congenital environment at a young age. He can rank in the top 200 among the young generation in the whole capital, and in the top 500 among all the masters in the capital."


    Although Li Changsheng''s ranking is not high, shangguanze looks proud.


    Indeed, the capital is so big that even the top 200 are great.


    "Let''s go and get to know you."


    With that, Shangguan Zela took Li Changsheng and walked over.


    "Let elder martial brother be nice."


    Shangguanze stood directly in front of Zeng rang and said.


    "Are you?"


    Once let me show doubt.


    "It''s from baihongwu Taoist society. We can come to this commendation party only after we have touched the light of several senior brothers today."


    "It turned out to be the younger brother of Wudao society."


    Zeng let said with a smile, and then someone came up and met Zeng let.


    Originally wanted to introduce Li Changsheng to shangguanze, but it was hard to speak.


    I had to look at Li Changsheng and say, "Changsheng is all right. Elder martial brother was so popular. I''ll introduce you later when he''s free."


    "No, it doesn''t matter whether I know him or not."


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    Shangguanze shook his head and said: "Changsheng, you''re not right. You''re strong. Even the coach is not your opponent, but you shouldn''t be proud of it. People like you must enter the martial arts circle in the capital in the future, and you once let elder martial brother have a high position in the martial arts circle in the capital. If you can get on well with others, it will benefit you without harm. If you are lucky to join the capital guard In the team, it is equal to having a backer. "


    Hearing shangguanze''s words, Li Changsheng knew that he was for his own good, but it was hard to say anything, just smiled.


    At this time, the originally noisy scene suddenly fell into silence.


    A group of people appeared at the door.


    Shangguanze''s face was even more excited.


    "Long life, look, the big man is coming!"


    "That''s the son of the Yang family in the capital. He ranks 15th in the youth list of the younger generation in the capital. I don''t know how many monsters he killed with his heart burning knife."


    "That is Wu Sanhe, eldest son of the Wu family, who ranks ninth in youth list. A heartbroken sword in his hand is even more powerful."


    "And that young man, Yu Guangrong, who is the sixth in the youth list, has no weapons. He can divide gold and stone just by a pair of meat palms."


    Shangguan Ze introduced Li Changsheng one by one.


    "I didn''t expect nine of the top 20 experts in the youth list to appear. Today''s reception was really not in vain."


    Hearing shangguanze''s words, Li Changsheng asked, "what is this youth list? I don''t know who ranks first in the youth list?"


    Shangguanze turned to look at Li Changsheng, just like looking at alien creatures.


    "I said, brother, have you recovered your aura and gone to the virgin forest to live in seclusion these years? You don''t even know what the youth list is."


    "The youth list is a list based on the martial arts talent and strength of the young generation. All those who can be on the list are dragons and phoenixes among people. Just like elder martial brother Zeng, they ranked 193 on the youth list, and the first one is the first female god of war in the capital, Miss Ye Shuang of the Ye family."

 Chapter 928

    With the appearance of all the young Tianjiao, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    Especially when ye Shuang stepped onto the platform, both men and women''s eyes are full of worship at the moment.


    Ye Shuang is now the No. 1 master in the capital youth list. After Reiki recovers, she shows a strong cultivation talent.


    Riding on the martial arts, he was selected as a crazy soldier and made many war achievements. Now he is in charge of the capital guard of crazy soldiers and is known as the female god of war.


    According to reliable news, her superiors intend to transfer her to southern Yunnan to suppress the devils there. At that time, she will become the youngest general in the army.


    Even that group of people who had once focused their attention on the high platform and stopped talking.


    Shangguanze seemed to find the opportunity and hurriedly took Li Changsheng to the front of Zeng Renren.


    "I asked senior brother to introduce him to you. He is Li Changsheng, a new student of our Baihong Taoist society. He has great Kung Fu. Even the coach is not his opponent. He..."


    Shangguan Zezheng gushed to Zeng rang.


    Zeng let but could not help frowning. He interrupted coldly: "shut up first. Don''t think you are a student of baihongwu Taoist society. You really think you have something to do with me. Don''t bother me again. Be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    Hearing Zeng rang''s words, shangguanze''s face suddenly became ugly, green and red.


    In front of so many people, he was asked to say this, which made him feel hot and very ashamed.


    "Elder martial brother Zeng, I......"


    What else does shangguanze want to explain.


    Zeng asked but sneered: "don''t call me elder martial brother. Who do you think you are? Now leave me five meters away."


    "In fact, he didn''t mean any harm, and he worshipped you all the way."


    At this time, Li Changsheng couldn''t see it anymore and said.


    "There are many people who worship me. How old is he? And what are you? Didn''t you still want to know me just now? There are too many people who want to hold my thigh these days. Now I can tell you clearly that even if you are lucky to join the crazy soldier and become a member of the capital guard in the future, I won''t take care of you at all. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Zeng rang''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "First of all, I won''t join any crazy soldiers. Second, who do you think you are? Do I need you to take care of me?"


    I didn''t seem to expect that Li Changsheng''s attitude should be so tough, which once surprised me.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Li Changsheng was about to open his mouth.


    Shangguanze hurriedly pulled him aside: "Changsheng, you have a bad temper. You used to be a member of the guard. You have strong strength. It''s not something we can offend. I know you are defending against injustice for me, but we can only bear this kind of thing. There''s no other way."


    "In fact, if you don''t pull me, I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    Li Changsheng said.


    Shangguanze shook his head again: "longevity, you don''t know how terrible the crazy soldier is. Fortunately, you didn''t do it, otherwise you would be in great trouble."


    At this time, after introducing several young talents, the host finally pointed the microphone to Ye Shuang.


    "Captain ye, you are the patron saint of our capital. How about telling everyone."


    "OK."


    Ye Shuang took over the microphone: "I hope everyone who has martial arts talent will practice hard and strive to protect our home."


    The voice was brief, but there was warm applause.


    After speaking, ye Shuang handed the microphone to the host and was about to step down. She was not used to this occasion.


    But the host stopped her.


    "Ye Wushen is in a hurry. It''s not easy to interview you face to face. How can you leave?"


    "If you have any questions, just ask."


    Ye Shuang stopped.


    "Ye Wushen, I heard that you were born in the Ye family. You are a golden body. Now you are an important figure in the crazy soldiers. Although you are a daughter, women are not as good as men. I''m curious who can be worthy of you. Is there anyone you like in your heart?"


    Hearing the host''s words, ye Shuang''s eyes suddenly became sad. She took the microphone and said: "Of course, I also have people I like. His surname is Li. He is a strange man. The reason why I set foot on the road of martial arts has a lot to do with him. He is a peerless expert. Many people think I rank first in the youth list and have superior strength. But compared with him, I am as weak as an ant. He is an indomitable man in my heart. I want to see him in my dreams."


    Hearing the sound of Ye Shuang, the people around him were not calm.


    It turns out that the powerful female martial god also has people she worships and people she likes.


    I just don''t know who is so blessed to make the female martial god like it?


    "How I wish I could see him again and let him hold my hand, that is the happiest thing in my life."


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s confession, Li Changsheng was also very moved. Finally, he stepped forward to the high platform.


    "Li Changsheng, why are you going?"


    Shangguanze asked suspiciously.


    "Come on stage."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, shangguanze was stunned.


    "What are you doing on stage? Although the female martial god says her sweetheart''s surname is Li, she doesn''t mean you. Haven''t you heard that her sweetheart is many times stronger than her? That must be a great hero. Don''t go up and make a fool of yourself."


    "I am the man many times stronger than her."


    Li Changsheng smiled and kept walking.


    Zeng also noticed Li Changsheng walking to the stage. He couldn''t help laughing and showed some contempt in his eyes.


    "It''s really a man who doesn''t know how to live or die. Thinking that the female martial god is beautiful and looks weak, he dares to run up and joke. In the past, there were several people who didn''t know how to live or die because they took advantage of the female martial god in words. As a result, they couldn''t get out of bed for several months. This boy has good fruit on the stage."


    Many people around noticed Li Changsheng and immediately heard a burst of discussion.


    "Who is this?"


    "What does he want? Shouldn''t he go up and confess to the female martial god?"


    "I admire his courage very much. I just hope that when he steps down, his body is still intact."


    In the discussion of countless people, Li Changsheng has reached the edge of the high platform, and then stepped onto the high platform step by step.


    Even many young Tianjiao on the high platform noticed him.


    The host was even more puzzled and said, "this friend, we didn''t invite you to the stage. Don''t you know what you have?"


    "I am the man in Ye Shuang''s mouth."


    Hearing the speech, the host immediately looked at Ye Shuang.


    But ye Shuang turned her head aside.


    "I don''t know this man."


    The host''s face suddenly sank.


    "Friend, please don''t make trouble. Ye Wushen is a hero of the country. You shouldn''t make fun of her sweetheart."


    "Since you don''t know me, I''ll go."


    Li Changsheng said.


    At the next moment, ye Shuang turned her head, then directly rushed to Li Changsheng''s arms, hugged Li Changsheng''s waist tightly, and whispered, "you have no conscience, people are just kidding you."


    At this moment, the field was completely silent, and the needle dropping could be heard.

 Chapter 929

    "I didn''t expect that this is the sweetheart of the female martial god. It doesn''t look very good."


    Someone said sour.


    "Yes! I don''t know what the female martial god sees in him?"


    Zeng rang, who ridiculed Li Changsheng at that time, was even more difficult to see the extreme.


    Shangguanze and baihongwu Taoist society are completely stupid.


    "He is the sweetheart of the female martial god. I didn''t expect him!"


    At this time, ye Shuang noticed that in public, she left Li Changsheng''s arms with shame.


    The hostess also reacted, pressed down her shock and said, "since this gentleman is the sweetheart of the female martial god, it''s better to introduce herself and let us know about you."


    "My name is Li Changsheng. I am now a student of baihongwu Taoist society."


    "What?"


    His words caused an uproar in the audience.


    After all, ye Shuang said at that time that he was a peerless strong man. How could he be a student of Wudao society.


    "Does Ye Shuang like an ordinary person?"


    "Baihongwu Taoist society? I remember there should be a hero of baihongwu Taoist society who made great contributions in this fight against foreign animals."


    When the host''s words fell, he saw that many people looked to Zeng''s position.


    Bai Hongwu Taoist society was qualified to attend this banquet because he had made outstanding performance in fighting against foreign animals.


    "Mr. Zeng rang, please come on stage."


    The host thought that Li Changsheng came from baihongwu Taoist society and had a good relationship with this, so he invited him with a smile.


    Originally, with his strength, he is not qualified to take office today.


    Although Zeng rang''s face was not good-looking, he had to nod in front of so many people and go on stage.


    "Mr. Zeng rang, I didn''t expect a large number of talents in your baihongwu society. I don''t know how much you know about Mr. Li Changsheng. It''s better to introduce you."


    The host is holding Li Changsheng.


    Generally invited guests will praise Li Changsheng when they come to the stage. In this way, both Li Changsheng and ye Shuang look good on their faces.


    However, this had offended Li Changsheng before. Knowing that it was useless to say good words now, he immediately said coldly: "I don''t know this Mr. Li. I only know that he is a new recruit of our martial arts club. The strength of a new student can be imagined. I don''t need to say more."


    "I didn''t expect to be a rookie."


    Once let the words fall, there was another noise in the field.


    If Li Changsheng is really a peerless strong man, others will be convinced with leaf cream, but if he is just a rookie, it will inevitably make people feel that flowers are inserted on cow dung.


    After hearing Zeng rang''s words on stage, the host''s face was slightly ugly. After all, she asked Zeng rang to stage to hold Li Changsheng.


    I wanted Zeng rang to say something. Although Li Changsheng is a student, his strength is not ordinary. I didn''t expect Zeng rang not to be popular at all. Isn''t this dismantling in public?


    Even ye Shuang''s face is a little ugly.


    To be exact, this Jean was once a small captain of the imperial city guard. She can be regarded as her subordinate. Now she seems to have an opinion on Li Changsheng.


    Immediately sneered: "Zeng let, so you think life is not as good as you?"


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Zeng felt guilty, but thought that he had provoked Li Changsheng anyway. With the relationship between Li Changsheng and ye Shuang, ye Shuang wouldn''t give himself a good face in the future. It''s better to break the jar.


    He immediately straightened his chest and nodded: "yes, a new student can''t compare with me."


    That''s out.


    There was a sudden uproar in the field, which clearly meant to tear the skin of your face.


    "Really? In that case, you might as well have a competition with Li Changsheng."


    Ye Shuang snorted coldly. She knew Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "I can''t wait."


    Once let his eyes look at Li Changsheng.


    Evil smiled: "do you need me to give you a hand?"


    Zeng rang is also very conceited. Although he doesn''t dare to challenge Ye Shuang, Li Changsheng doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "No, I can give you one hand."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    When he said this, he suddenly smelled of gunpowder.


    "I hope you won''t regret what you said later."


    Once let Leng hum and pose. Obviously, he can''t wait to teach Li Changsheng some lessons.


    "OK, let''s have a friendly competition."


    The host took a bit of a round play and looked at Ye Shuang.


    "Ye Wushen, what do you think?"


    "Of course not."


    So everyone opened the venue one after another.


    Once asked to make a please gesture and said, "let''s do it."


    "You don''t deserve me."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Immediately and completely angered me.


    "Die!"


    He stepped down and punched Li Changsheng.


    With one punch, the sound of sonic boom sounded in the air, and the turbulent fist strength brought a strong wind out of thin air.


    Everyone around showed surprise.


    "No wonder this once made him dare to offend Ye Shuang. His strength has set foot in the congenital environment."


    Members of shangguanze and baihongwu Taoist society showed surprise on their faces.


    Although they were onlookers, they were suffocated by the power of the punch.


    However, the leaf frost did not fluctuate much, just with disdain on its mouth.


    Such a punch is really powerful. It can give play to such a deterrent just after stepping into the congenital environment, which has made it a good cultivation talent. No wonder it can make rapid progress in the years of Reiki recovery.


    But he met Li Changsheng, just like a mole ant to provoke the elephant. The gap between the two sides is too big. The elephant can blow the mole ant away with a sneeze.


    In everyone''s eyes, Li Changsheng just gently pointed forward, which was so understated that he couldn''t see any power at all.


    But when the finger is completely pointed out, the terrible energy pours out.


    "Boom!"


    The voice sounded like thunder.


    Before he could react, Zeng''s fist made a "click click" sound, and then his whole arm began to twist.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes and a scream.


    The next second, Li Changsheng took a step forward and immediately came to him, and then a palm was printed on his chest.


    Once let his body fly out directly and fall into the crowd from the high platform, causing a panic.


    I saw my chest collapse together, and the blood in my mouth overflowed constantly.


    Li Changsheng just stood there quietly, as if he had done nothing.


    "Hiss!"


    Many experts on the high platform took a breath and looked at Li Changsheng.


    Zeng rang is a famous expert on the youth list. Although there is still a certain gap compared with several young heroes on the stage, it is absolutely impossible to defeat Zeng rang so easily, so they can be sure that Li Changsheng is really a top player as ye Shuang said.


    "Shit!"


    Shangguanze''s mouth opened slightly. I never thought Li Changsheng should be so strong.


    And ye Shuang just smiled. She had expected such an outcome. She was not surprised. This was the man she wanted.


    Any show of hands can shock the scene.


    What are the Tianjiao on the so-called youth list compared with Li Changsheng?

 Chapter 930

    Li Changsheng easily defeated Zeng, and everyone took a breath at the moment.


    It''s too strong. No wonder Ye Shuang said that her admirer is a top expert.


    It''s just that the other party looks so young. How can he have such strong strength.


    Several young Tianjiao on the high platform also felt a great blow at the moment.


    "Mr. Li is really good."


    The host took a deep breath and thumbed up.


    At this time, someone had called the hospital to send Zeng to the hospital.


    Before the banquet was over, Li Changsheng left with Ye Shuang.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Naturally, I have a lot of intimate words to say.


    And ye Shuang go back to Ye''s villa. Ye Haoran has heard the news and rushed back.


    "Nephew Li Xian has seen you again."


    Before that, ye Haoran knew Li Changsheng''s strength. After his aura recovered, he also inquired about Li Changsheng. Unfortunately, he only knew that Li Changsheng left Qingmen, an immortal sect, to spread its branches and leaves overseas, but he didn''t find any news about Li Changsheng.


    "Uncle, I didn''t bring you any gifts. Here are some spirit stones that can help you cultivate."


    Li Changsheng took out a bag and handed it to Ye Haoran. It was a space magic weapon he refined. There was not much space in it, but the spirit stone was enough for the Ye family''s father and daughter to practice for several years.


    "My old man is not here to be a light bulb, which will delay your young people from talking. I''ll let someone prepare wine and vegetables, and you can talk slowly."


    Ye Haoran said.


    Ye Shuang couldn''t help blushing and felt that Li Changsheng was also a little embarrassed.


    After ye Haoran left, ye Shuang and Li Changsheng were in the room.


    At this time, ye Shuang looks at Li Changsheng.


    "By the way, where do you live now? Why don''t you come to my Ye''s villa?"


    Ye Shuang took the initiative to say.


    "This..."


    Li Changsheng now lives with Yu Youwei, so he shook his head and said, "no, anyway, I will be in Beijing recently and come to see you every day."


    After dinner at Ye''s house, Li Changsheng left.


    The next day, the story about the lover of the female martial god in the capital had spread in the circle.


    When Li Changsheng came to baihongwu Taoist society, everyone looked at Li Changsheng with admiration.


    "Mr. Li, I have a heartless feeling."


    At this time, the president appeared and came to Li Changsheng.


    "Just tell the president what you want."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "I''d like to invite Mr. Li to be the coach of our baihongwu Taoist club."


    The president knows Li Changsheng''s strength. If Li Changsheng acts as a coach, I''m afraid Bai Hongwu Taoist club will burst into flames immediately.


    "I am willing to give half of my shares to Mr. Li."


    The president is also a man of courage.


    Li Changsheng was about to nod when a voice came in.


    "President Liu, I''m afraid I''m going to rob someone with you."


    When they looked back, they saw a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit coming in surrounded by a group of people.


    In addition to the middle-aged, ye Shuang followed.


    "It was General Chen."


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the president of baihongwu society immediately showed respect on his face.


    The middle-aged man just nodded slightly and looked at Chen Xuan.


    He reached out to Chen Xuan and said, "Hello, my name is Chen Xueming. I''ve heard of Mr. Li''s name for a long time. It''s a great honor to see you today."


    "Hello."


    Li Changsheng shook hands with him suspiciously and looked at Ye Shuang next to him.


    Ye Shuang pulls Li Changsheng aside and whispers.


    "Chen Xueming is the supreme commander of crazy soldiers. Now the official has the most real power."


    "Your events at the banquet and spread. When he heard about you, he told me that he wanted me to bring him to you and let you be the instructor of the crazy soldier."


    "Changsheng, if you are inconvenient, you can refuse, but I think you are Chinese and should be willing to contribute to the country."


    "Now Reiki is recovering, wild animals are changing, and evil demons and crooked ways are causing trouble. Many people who can''t wake up and cultivate their talents need crazy soldiers to protect them, otherwise they will become the blood food of evil demons and crooked ways."


    "If you can make our crazy soldiers more effective, you can protect more people."


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Li Changsheng nodded, and then they walked back to the crowd together.


    Chen Xueming has finished with the president, who has some regrets in his eyes.


    He also saw that Li Changsheng had nothing to do these days. If he could join his own Wudao club as a coach, even if he only hung a name, Baihong Wudao club could suddenly become the hottest Wudao club in Beijing.


    Of course, he is absolutely afraid to rob people with Chen Xueming.


    "Mr. Li, Captain ye should have told you my intention. What do you think?"


    "As long as you join and put forward conditions, as long as it is not harmful to nature and reason, as long as I can do it, I will promise. My crazy soldier needs talents like you too much."


    "Of course I would like to contribute to the country, but I can''t stay in the capital for too long, so I can''t be an instructor for a long time, and you can''t restrain me in this capacity."


    "Of course."


    Chen Xueming nodded.


    "Even if we want to restrain a dragon like character like Mr. Li, we can''t restrain it."


    "Mr. Li, you are welcome to join. I will ask my superior for instructions and let you be at the same level as me."


    Hearing Chen Xueming''s words, the faces of the people in baihongwu Taoist society were full of vibration.


    He knows what level Chen Xueming is. He''s the commander of crazy soldiers.


    Li Changsheng is so young that he will be granted such a level.


    Although he knew it could not be real power, it was too terrible.


    "Well, Mr. Li, since you have promised, I don''t know when you can help me train our crazy soldiers?"


    Chen Xueming can''t wait.


    Over the years, relying on Reiki recovery, crazy soldiers have selected a batch of excellent talents, but these people are very strong for ordinary people, but they are weak for those monastic sects.


    The birth of sects like the immortal hall makes the official have a feeling that they can''t suppress. Therefore, it is of extraordinary significance to raise the strength of crazy soldiers to a higher level.


    This is also the reason why he dared to make such a commitment to Chen Xuan and his peers.


    "Just these two days. By the way, will ye Shuang go too?"


    I''ve been with Yu Youwei these days. I want to spend more days with Ye Shuang.


    After all, he will leave soon.


    As a matter of fact, Li Changsheng is also selfish in agreeing to Chen Xueming''s request. If crazy fighting is really strong, ordinary people like Yu Youwei and many of his relatives and friends will also be protected.


    "Well... I''m afraid Ye Shuang will go to southern Yunnan to suppress evil spirits recently. If Mr. Shen Li is willing, after training the crazy soldiers, you can take the crazy soldiers to southern Yunnan for training, and then you can be together again."


    "All right."


    Although Chen Xuan was slightly disappointed, he was not indecisive.


    "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Li."


    Chen Xueming saluted Li Changsheng and resolutely turned away without hesitation.


    Ye Shuang also left with Chen Xueming.


    "President! What''s the level of Chen Xueming? It looks like he''s very powerful?"


    Shangguanze couldn''t help asking.


    Other members of Wudao society also focused on President Liu.


    President Liu lowered his voice.


    "He is the commander of crazy soldiers, equivalent to a general."


    His words surprised everyone in the audience.


    "Aren''t all the people at that level over the age of 50 or 60? He''s only 40."


    "It was a time of peace. Now the aura has revived, strange animals have sprung up, and evil spirits are rampant. The world is on the edge of chaos. Chen Xueming came out to carry the beam in this environment. He will be recorded in history in the future."


    He couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    Who would have thought that this smiling young man was already the highest ranking big man in Dahua.

 Chapter 931

    "I''m completely convinced of you."


    Shangguanze looked at Li Changsheng and didn''t know what to say.


    I''ve only known each other for a few days. I casually pulled a boy from the road to Wudao society. As a result, I directly became the highest level big man in Dahua.


    Don''t say he didn''t think of it. No one in baihongwu society could think of it.


    The woman who helped Li Changsheng register that day blinked and looked at Li Changsheng. Her heart was complex and sighed that she didn''t find potential stocks like Li Changsheng.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what level I am. We are still friends."


    Li Changsheng left after staying in baihongwu daoshe for a while. First, he went to Chaoshen biotechnology company. In fact, as a visiting professor, he didn''t make any contribution to the company.


    When he saw him come in, the professors immediately gathered around, especially Professor Jimen. These days, he was studying the rabbit as big as a tiger, which was changed by Li Changsheng. Unfortunately, he got nothing.


    "I have something to leave in a few days. Before I leave, I''m going to leave something for you."


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    People around suddenly showed curiosity.


    At the beginning, they were very excited to let Li Changsheng serve as a visiting professor, but Li Changsheng didn''t come here for several days and didn''t give any substantive help. Even when they asked Li Changsheng about biotechnology, Li Changsheng didn''t know anything, which made them a little disappointed.


    At the moment, I heard Li Changsheng say that he wanted to give them something important, and they were waiting quietly.


    Even the boss of the company came to hear the news.


    "This is the most important thing that can make rabbits bigger. If you figure out how to use it, it will be of great help to you."


    A drop of red blood appeared again in the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand. There was a mass of brilliance on the blood. This time, it was not the blood of the white tiger, but the blood of the star giant armored beast.


    The star armored beast lives in the depths of the universe and does not even exist in the solar system. With the science and technology on earth, it is likely to be hundreds of years or thousands of years later to discover this giant beast.


    Li Changsheng now takes out such blood. As long as they can thoroughly study the structure of the blood and use it for the human body, they can essentially improve the human constitution.


    Of course, Li Changsheng doesn''t understand the specific operation.


    "What''s the use of this thing? How to use it?"


    Jimen asked suspiciously.


    Li Changsheng separated a little from the blood and injected it with a syringe into the rabbit that became as big as a tiger just now.


    In an instant, the red light in the rabbit''s eyes appeared, and thick scales grew on his body. Then he grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about the size of a house and was still growing.


    Everyone in the field has been completely stupid.


    At this time, in order to prevent the rabbit from growing too big and out of control, Li Changsheng directly slapped the rabbit dizzy, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    Li Changsheng said to several people, "the rabbit is still growing up. Immediately find a big iron cage to put it up. Now you should understand the function of this blood?"


    Jimen''s body has been excited. Although Li Changsheng didn''t tell them how to make crazy soldiers strong, having such ready-made blood for their research will undoubtedly save them a lot of energy.


    "This visiting professor is really worth it!"


    The boss of the company sighed.


    Other professors also admired Li Changsheng.


    "Since I have made such a great contribution to you, there is no problem giving Yu Youwei half a month off?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the boss of the company.


    "Of course not."


    The boss nodded hurriedly.


    In the next few days, Li Changsheng accompanied Yu Youwei everywhere.


    Ye Shuang went to southern Yunnan on a mission the next day.


    Half a month later, Li Changsheng takes Yu Youwei to the door of the company and then leaves.


    Yu Youwei quietly stands in front of the company''s huge French window and looks at Li Changsheng leaving. Her eyes are a little red.


    The last time Li Changsheng left her, he thought about it day and night. This time, he didn''t know when to meet again.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know that Yu Youwei is standing in front of the French window looking at himself, but he can only leave ruthlessly.


    I don''t know how many dangers there are on the ancient road in the starry sky. Although the Reiki recovery on the earth is not flat, the crazy soldiers are only the first generation. When they grow up slowly, they will be able to suppress them.


    There is definitely a hidden killer mace in the country. Otherwise, I''m afraid the urination of sects like the immortal hall is not just making waves in the monastic world, so Yu Youwei is relatively safe to stay on the earth.


    Just after Li Changsheng left Chaoshen biotechnology, a military green off-road vehicle stopped in front and walked down a nice woman with long blond hair and uniform.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Li Changsheng? I''ve been ordered by General Chen to pick you up."


    The other party looked very serious. In fact, he had been secretly looking at Li Changsheng.


    She didn''t know Li Changsheng''s identity, but Chen Xueming told her to pick Li Changsheng up.


    "Is it a new crazy soldier?"


    Yu Sha thought in her heart.


    Just a crazy soldier, is it worth welcoming yourself? Or which leader''s young master the other party is.


    She thought in her heart, but she had stretched out her hand to Li Changsheng.


    "Yu Sha."


    "Li Changsheng."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    Then he didn''t say much and sat directly in the military green off-road vehicle.


    After walking for half an hour, I came to a courtyard.


    Today, Chen Xueming, dressed in a military uniform, is standing at the door waiting.


    Seeing Chen Xueming, Yu Sha was surprised.


    Looking at Li Changsheng again, his eyes completely changed.


    Chen Xueming is now a popular figure with high power. Even generals at his same level have never seen him meet him at the gate. Those lower than him do not have this treatment.


    "What is the identity of this young man?"


    Between Yu Sha''s surprise.


    Chen Xueming came forward, opened the door himself, laughed and said, "Mr. Li, you''re here. I hope your hair is white."


    Such a move shocked Yu Sha even more.


    Chen Xueming came up to open the door himself, but the young man didn''t get off right away. Instead, he took a sip of water before he went down. What a big shelf.


    "Mr. Li, I have arranged over there. You are satisfied with the custody of the environment. I have also arranged a banquet here. Thank Mr. Li for agreeing to go to the crazy soldier training camp."


    Chen Xueming warmly welcomed Li Changsheng in.


    Yu Sha next to Li Changsheng became more and more curious and thought, "what is sacred?"

 Chapter 932

    Entering the room, a table of dishes has been set.


    As Chen Xueming took Li Changsheng to his seat, the others who accompanied him also sat down one after another.


    Everyone looked at Li Changsheng with curious eyes.


    Several people already know about Li Changsheng. Naturally, they don''t think it''s strange for Chen Xueming to play such a battle. After all, if crazy soldiers can double their combat effectiveness in Li Changsheng''s hands, Li Changsheng may become the most popular figure in Dahua.


    Other people who don''t know Li Changsheng''s identity also understand that the young man may have a great beginning.


    After leaving the compound, Yu Sha accompanied Li Changsheng to the training base.


    From the conversation on the wine table, Yu Sha finally knew that Li Changsheng was the new instructor of crazy soldiers, which made her more curious about Li Changsheng.


    Crazy soldiers are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Li Changsheng is so young that he must have some real skills to be an instructor for crazy soldiers and be valued by Chen Xueming.


    At this time, Du Xi, the general in charge of managing these crazy soldiers, was sitting in his office watching the continuous training of the crazy soldiers in the monitoring base.


    "Where has the instructor gone? I waited from morning to afternoon. He hasn''t appeared yet. This shelf is big enough! I''d like to see what kind of person he is if Chen Xueming can order him personally."


    Outside the training base, a crazy soldier was sweating.


    After Reiki revived, they became strong because of physical variation and were selected to join crazy soldiers, but they still need continuous training to better use their strength.


    "All right! Let''s have a rest first."


    A team leader in charge of supervising their training said.


    "Wait a minute, our new instructor is coming. Please remember to line up and welcome."


    "By the way, Captain, who are the new instructors we don''t know? We are not new people. Everyone has experienced many battles. Looking at the whole crazy warrior system, there are only a few qualified instructors for us. I don''t know which of them is it?"


    "It''s a man named Li Changsheng. I don''t know where he came from, but it''s said that General Chen Xueming chose it for us."


    "Li Changsheng?"


    "Who is he?"


    Everyone was confused.


    Only one of them shook his body and showed a complex color on his face.


    "Hey, what happened to you? Do you know this Li Changsheng?"


    "I''m sure I know him. He''s still a student in my baihongwu society."


    "What? Your younger brother came to be our instructor?"


    Hearing this, the field immediately fried.


    "Is there any mistake? Is Chen Xueming teasing us?"


    "Is it the children of some big man who plated gold?"


    "But gold plating should go somewhere else. Come to our crazy soldiers as instructors. It''s too much!"


    Zeng let deliberately didn''t say Li Changsheng''s strength, so he thought he couldn''t make Li Changsheng the instructor too comfortable.


    He knew that the crazy soldiers were arrogant one by one. Sure enough, they succeeded in achieving his goal in one sentence.


    "Hum! Li Changsheng, you disgrace me, and I won''t let you live!"


    Once let me think silently.


    At this time, a military green SUV drove in.


    "Is that the instructor coming? Let''s go and have a look."


    The members of the crazy soldiers gathered round.


    When the door opened and Li Changsheng came down, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    "I''m talking about him."


    "Shit! Is there anything wrong with being so young?"


    "Chen Xueming really went a little too far this time."


    In the command room, Du Xi looked at the computer screen, suddenly frowned and looked at the assistant next to him: "this is the new instructor?"


    The assistant nodded.


    "Accompanied by Yu Sha, it should be the new instructor."


    "Do you think the boy has real skills?"


    Asked duchy.


    The assistant shook his head: "I don''t know this, but I think someone will help us verify it."


    At the moment, Li Changsheng looked at the crazy soldiers who looked at him poorly, and his eyes showed some confusion.


    When I saw Zeng rang standing in the crowd, I seemed to think of something.


    Yu Sha looked at these crazy soldiers who didn''t give way and was about to speak.


    Li Changsheng stopped her from speaking, but glanced at the people present.


    "I''m your new instructor. You look unconvinced! But it''s no use being unconvinced. In my eyes, you are a group of waste."


    Li Changsheng''s words immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    The faces of the crazy soldiers showed anger one by one.


    "Why do you say we are rubbish? You can fight with me."


    A crazy soldier said loudly.


    "You don''t deserve to fight me."


    Li Changsheng looked at Yu Sha and said, "please drive away."


    Although Yu Sha was puzzled, she nodded.


    When she got in the car and drove an SUV for 300 meters.


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth and pointed his fingers one by one to the more than 50 crazy soldiers present.


    "In order to prove that I am qualified to be your instructor and convince you losers, now I''ll show you what real strength is."


    The voice fell, and without waiting for the crazy soldiers to react, they raised their fists and hit them on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A fist fell, and the earth trembled violently.


    Then more than 50 crazy soldiers were shocked to fly under the fist strength, flying more than ten meters one by one, and then falling down like dumplings, one by one.


    Yu Sha, who had just got off the bus, was unstable and almost fell to the ground. She looked at such a scene with a shocked face.


    She knew that Li Changsheng could make Chen Xueming so grand and respectful. It showed that he had real skills.


    But she never thought that Li Changsheng would put all the more than 50 crazy soldiers to the ground with just one punch.


    In the command room, Du Xi, who had been waiting to see a good play, suddenly stood up and stared at the screen with incredible eyes.


    The assistant next to him stammered, "this guy is too scary, isn''t he?"


    On the training ground, Li Changsheng looked at the crazy soldiers who got up from the ground and asked loudly, "who is not convinced now?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, more than 50 people lowered their heads at the same time.


    What else can they say? If someone hits them on the ground, they will fly away. If they hit them on the body, they will have no life.


    They are convinced of such an instructor.


    "Now that you are convinced, well, now listen to my command and assemble!"


    The voice fell, and more than 50 crazy soldiers stood in neat rows.


    One by one, they looked at Li Changsheng with respect.


    The army is the world of tough men. It advocates force and the strong.


    "I''m too lazy to teach you anything. In my eyes, you are too weak. Now I want each of you to do 10000 push ups first. Aren''t you crazy soldiers very strong? I think this little push ups can''t beat you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the captain couldn''t help asking, "instructor, can doing push ups also improve our strength?"


    "After our Reiki recovery, we rely on absorbing Reiki to strengthen our physique. Although this push up can exercise our muscles, it doesn''t seem to help us strengthen our strength!"


    Hearing the captain''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Yes! This push up really doesn''t help you, but you dared to question me just now. It''s just a small punishment for you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the captain immediately dared not speak again.


    He also figured out that the new instructor seemed to hold a grudge.

 Chapter 933

    "So instructor Li has come! I just took a nap inside. It''s far from welcome."


    Du Xi came out of the command room and smiled and stretched out his hand to Li Changsheng.


    "It''s all right. You''re welcome."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    How can this small base hide his divine knowledge from every plant and wind.


    This Du Xi has been staring at himself in front of the computer. The punch just now didn''t give him some shock.


    "Coach Li, please come in and have a drink. Your room has been arranged."


    Li Changsheng followed him to the house.


    Duxi looked enthusiastic.


    "By the way, coach Li, this time general Chen Xueming personally ordered the generals. Do you have any good recipe for training crazy soldiers?"


    Du Xi is actually the former instructor of the crazy warrior. In his opinion, the combat power of the crazy warrior has reached the limit. If you want to make further progress, it depends on everyone''s talent.


    After all, crazy soldiers are different from ordinary soldiers. Their physique changes after Reiki recovery. After absorbing Reiki, they become stronger than ordinary people.


    In fact, they are more qualified than ordinary people.


    In Du Xi''s opinion, whether crazy soldiers can continue to improve their strength is not the problem of instructors, but their own qualifications.


    If an immortal is not qualified enough, no matter how good a teacher is, even if he sees Li Changsheng''s strength, he still doesn''t think Li Changsheng can really double the combat power of these crazy soldiers.


    "There''s no good recipe, but it should be no problem to teach them some forging skills and how to better use their internal strength to triple their combat power within a month."


    "Moreover, my method can be popularized throughout the army, with quick effect and strong practicability."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    Duxi has opened his mouth.


    If the strength is increased by three times, doesn''t that mean that all these crazy soldiers will match his current strength.


    "How can this be possible? This boy shouldn''t be bragging?"


    "Sure enough, I have no hair on my mouth, I can''t handle affairs firmly, I''m too young and have strong strength, so I''m floating."


    Next, Yu Sha led Li Changsheng to the arranged dormitory, which is similar to an apartment, but it has everything in it.


    Yu Sha didn''t leave. According to Chen Xueming''s instructions, she stayed to take charge of Li Changsheng''s daily life.


    You should know that Yu Sha''s position is not low. She is equivalent to Chen Xueming''s secretary. Let her be responsible for serving Li Changsheng. It can be seen that Chen Xueming attaches importance to Li Changsheng.


    The next day, when the training officially began, the crazy soldiers thought that the small-minded instructor must change ways to clean them up, but found that Li Changsheng did not, but carefully taught them a set of forging methods.


    This is the ancient method used to train undead soldiers. It''s very clever. After training with this method, you can be trained to a really high depth without fear of knives and guns. It''s infinitely powerful, even carrying mountains to catch up with the moon.


    Of course, Li Changsheng only took out the basic part of training undead soldiers. Even so, we can imagine how many experts can be created when this method is popularized throughout the army.


    It can be said that Li Changsheng really made a lot of money this time. In addition to teaching them the forging method of training undead soldiers, Li Changsheng also taught them a set of martial arts skills, which can maximize the use of internal strength.


    In fact, relying on their martial arts skills alone can make them play three times their combat power. Combined with the method of forging, their strength can be improved more than ten times.


    It''s only a month''s time that the method of forging body can''t even reach small Chengdu, but Li Changsheng said that three times is still conservative, and five times the combat power should be no problem.


    Crazy soldiers train every day, while Duxi only sits next to them and watches.


    Yu Sha also stood aside and sighed, "I really envy these crazy soldiers for their strength that ordinary people don''t have. It''s a pity that I don''t have the talent to repair, otherwise I''d like to join them."


    "By the way, Du Xi, I think instructor Li''s training method is very different from your previous training methods. Can you really improve the soldiers'' combat power three times as he said?"


    Du Xi smiled at the speech.


    "Instructor Li is the general ordered by Chen Xueming personally. I dare not comment more. However, as a former instructor, I deeply understand the difficulty of crazy soldiers to improve their strength. I want to triple it, ha ha..."


    "Is that so? I thought I could really triple my combat power in a month. If this method is really popularized, it would be a great thing. It seems that I think more."


    When Li Changsheng completely taught the students the method of forging and martial arts, he let them train by themselves, and he got a rattan chair and lay under the sun every day.


    Finally, one day half a month later, Du Xi couldn''t help but say to a group of crazy soldiers, "you have trained for so long. Instructor Li said that you can triple your strength. How can you improve 1.5 times in this half month? I don''t know who will let me test it?"


    If Du Xi had made such a request before, this group of crazy soldiers would certainly refuse, because Du Xi was a former instructor with terrible strength, and they had only been abused.


    But after Du Xi made this request today, at the next moment, many people were eager to try to raise their hands.


    Seeing this scene, Du Xi was surprised: "you guys, dare to fight with me after half a month of training. Do you really think instructor Li taught you magic? Don''t be beaten and cried by me later."


    Then he took a step forward.


    "Three of you. It''s interesting to fight like this."


    "Instructor Du, are you sure?"


    A crazy soldier''s face showed some playfulness.


    "Sure, of course."


    "Then don''t say we bully you!"


    Then the three came over with a bad smile on their face.


    Du Xi repaired them when he was their instructor, but Du Xi was too strong to be repaired. Today, they finally found a chance to revenge.


    "Come on, do it. Don''t grind haw like a woman."


    Duchy said loudly.


    "Good! Instructor Du."


    The crazy soldier stepped out in one step, his body was like flying, and hit Du Xi with a fist.


    When the opponent punched, the expression on Du Xi''s face changed and thought, "when was he so powerful?"


    When their fists were in one place and they were smashed back three steps, Du Xi''s face had completely become ugly.


    In only half a month, the strength of the other party seems to be stronger than himself.


    The next moment, two other crazy soldiers rushed up.


    Duchy immediately complained.


    Facing a person, he already felt very hard. Three people shot together. He was beaten and retreated. He only insisted on a few moves, and then he was beaten and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the three people had to continue to fight, they quickly waved their hands to stop.


    "Pause! I lost."


    After saying that, Du Xi didn''t show depression on her face, but strode to Li Changsheng.


    Walk up to Li Changsheng and salute.


    "Instructor Li, please let me join the training."


    Duxi was completely convinced.

 Chapter 934

    After that, even Du Xi joined the training of crazy soldiers. Like ordinary soldiers, he learned martial arts and practiced body forging every day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. On that day, he asked to come to Li Changsheng and bowed greatly to Li Changsheng.


    "Instructor Li, it was my villain''s heart before. I apologize to you."


    This once made me think that Li Changsheng would give him small shoes as an instructor, so I was hostile to Li Changsheng in my heart.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng treated him like other students this month, which surprised him and made him feel guilty at the same time.


    "It''s all right. Just practice."


    Li Changsheng said.


    In fact, with Li Changsheng''s status, there is no need to argue with a little man like him.


    "After another three days of training, you can graduate. At that time, I will lead you to southern Yunnan to suppress evil spirits."


    Li Changsheng said loudly.


    Every crazy soldier''s eyes showed bloodthirsty light, green like a hungry wolf.


    In this month, their combat power soared rapidly, and they couldn''t help but want to verify their training results with a hearty actual battle.


    "I''m going too."


    At this time, duchy said.


    He is different from ordinary crazy soldiers. As a senior general, he can''t go to the battlefield without the command of his superior.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded happily.


    "Instructor Li, is there something wrong?"


    After getting along with Li Changsheng for a month, Yu Sha became very familiar with Li Changsheng and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "It''s all right. I''ll talk to Chen Xueming."


    Yusha nodded.


    Thinking of Chen Xueming''s attention to Li Changsheng, Chen Xueming should agree to such a small matter.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s training. We don''t get drunk at night."


    Li Changsheng said loudly.


    The training is coming to an end, and he also teaches these people what they should teach. The step they can grow to in the future depends on their personal qualifications. Naturally, we should relax today.


    After training, Du Xi changed his regular clothes and returned to the headquarters.


    He has many things to deal with besides training every day.


    As soon as I walked into the club, the telephone rang.


    "What? Are there Yin GUI sect activities in this area?"


    Du Xi hung up the phone and came out, looked at Li Changsheng and said, "instructor Li, just got the news above, a magic door named Yin Kui sect came straight to our training base."


    "It was a member of our crazy soldiers who killed the son of their leader. They came for revenge."


    "You''re brave enough."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    "The above asked us whether we need support, but because our training place is relatively remote, I''m afraid it''s too late even if the above comes to support."


    "Nothing, just to verify the training results of this month."


    Li Changsheng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he blew a whistle and gathered more than 50 members of the crazy warrior.


    "Instructor, it''s great to hear that a demon gate is attacking us."


    Once let some excited say.


    If they had met the devil gate before, they would only be like a great enemy, but now their strength has soared and their self-confidence has expanded.


    "According to the above news, hundreds of people have been sent by Yin Kui. It''s up to you at that time."


    As soon as Li Changsheng''s voice fell, the alarm of the base suddenly sounded, and then a dark shadow rushed out of the woods.


    Headed by an old man, next to a man and a woman, two young people.


    "Members of crazy soldiers killed my son. Today I want to wash the training base with blood!"


    The old man''s voice said darkly.


    "Blood washing!"


    "Blood washing!"


    The people in black behind shouted in unison.


    "Master, why do I think these people are not flustered when they see us?"


    The young woman in black whispered.


    "I''m afraid they''ve been scared silly."


    A young man licked his lips and pulled out a machete in his hand. The machete was bloody and had a somewhat strange feeling.


    "Kill!"


    The old man gave an order.


    Dense figures rushed towards the crazy soldier.


    The crazy soldiers did not move, one by one standing like javelins.


    They are waiting for Li Changsheng''s order.


    But Li Changsheng sat down on the chair next to him and said coldly, "this is a good opportunity for actual combat. What are you waiting for?"


    The voice fell.


    The members of the crazy soldiers who were already impatient rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    Once let a horse take the lead and smashed a disciple of Yin Kui sect with a direct punch, which completely opened the prelude.


    The two sides fought in a scuffle. Although there were more than 500 people in Yinkui sect, they couldn''t get the upper hand in the face of more than 50 crazy soldiers, and the sect disciples were constantly falling.


    On the other hand, only a few of the crazy soldiers were slightly injured.


    "How can their strength be so strong?"


    The old man''s face showed surprise, and soon the surprise turned into shock.


    Because in addition to a little advantage at the beginning because of more people, the next situation is almost one-sided.


    More than 500 people fell in the blink of an eye, and only more than 300 people were beaten and defeated. This is an incredible phenomenon.


    "What should I do?"


    The man with a machete couldn''t help looking at the old man.


    "It seems that our intelligence is wrong. The crazy soldiers are many times stronger than we expected."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng sitting there watching the play.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will be defeated. The young man should have a high status. He sat there watching the play from beginning to end and didn''t join the battlefield. Catch the thief, catch the king first and take him down first."


    When the old man finished, the man next to him immediately asked for orders and said, "let me take him down."


    "OK! Remember not to kill him. You must catch him alive."


    "I see!"


    The man licked his lips, and then his body turned into a shadow and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, the woman next to him followed and helped cover.


    When they want to come, Li Changsheng must be a leader. Someone will stop him.


    But to their surprise, none of the members of the crazy soldiers managed Li Changsheng from beginning to end.


    "Am I wrong? Is he just an ordinary soldier?"


    When the old man was surprised.


    The young man with a machete had rushed to Li Changsheng''s side, raised his machete and cleaved directly at Li Changsheng.


    Because he was afraid of cutting Li Changsheng to death, he aimed at Li Changsheng''s arm.


    Seeing that the blade was about to be cut off, Li Changsheng sat there blankly.


    The young man couldn''t help showing some pity in his eyes.


    With this knife, he could imagine that a whole arm had to be removed.


    The woman stood on guard for fear that others would come to help.


    "It seems that he is not an important person, so it should be the woman."


    At this time, even Du Xi joined the regiment.


    Yu Sha standing there stood out from the crowd.


    Just when the old man was ready to let his apprentice solve Li Changsheng first and catch Yu Sha, he heard a loud bang.


    The machete in the young man''s hand flew away.


    The next moment, he had been choked by Li Changsheng.


    "This is too bad."


    Li Changsheng''s voice full of drama and abuse sounded.


    Both the old man and the woman were stupid. They never expected such a result.

 Chapter 935

    The young man in black was picked up by Li Changsheng by pinching his throat. He struggled hard, but he was shocked to find that his real yuan was imprisoned.


    With the continuous tightening of Li Changsheng''s palm, the feeling of suffocation came.


    He had a feeling that he was dying at any time. His eyes had protruded, his cheeks turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    His younger martial sister quickly pulled out her sword and rushed to Li Changsheng. The sword was as bright as a dragon and directly hit Li Changsheng''s throat.


    But the next moment, Li Changsheng stretched out his fingers, and the sharp sword was easily sandwiched between his fingers.


    No matter how hard the woman tried, the sword couldn''t move forward for half a minute. It was like growing between Li Changsheng''s fingers. She tried hard to pull it out, but she couldn''t.


    Seeing this scene, even the leader of Yin Kui sect, the old man Lei Hong''s face completely changed.


    The strength of his two disciples is very clear in his heart. Looking at the young generation in the whole monastic world, he can definitely be regarded as an expert.


    But now they went all out and were easily blocked by Li Changsheng.


    "No wonder this man is watching the play from the shore. He turned out to be a super expert."


    Lei Hong, the leader of Yin Kui sect, changed his face and immediately strode towards Li Changsheng.


    Next to several crazy soldiers hurried forward to stop, but before they could get close to his body, they were beaten out by him with a wave of his sleeves.


    Lei Hong is a strong man in the realm of King Kong. Although he has practiced for a month and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, he is still very different from such a demon giant.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lei Hong alone can destroy all the crazy soldiers, which is why he dares to come here to avenge his disciples.


    If I hadn''t met Li Changsheng, maybe the crazy soldiers would be wiped out.


    He stood ten steps away from Li Changsheng, stopped, looked at Li Changsheng coldly and said.


    "My friend, my two disciples are inferior in skills. As a master, I apologize to you on his behalf. Please let them go and give me a face. I''ll take someone away immediately. What do you think?"


    In Lei Hong''s opinion, it''s hard for him to say such words.


    Although Li Changsheng is strong, his strength is not weak. If Li Changsheng knows current affairs, he should stop in time.


    But Li Changsheng directly "clicked" and broke the man in black''s neck.


    He released his hand, and the man in black fell directly to the ground, spitting blood out of his mouth, and there was no breath.


    The woman suddenly turned pale with fear.


    Li Changsheng''s fingers worked hard, and suddenly the thin sword broke inch by inch, and the woman also flew out directly under the strong force and fell more than ten meters away. Although she was not dead, she had only half her life left.


    The old man''s face was hard to see.


    When Li Changsheng did this, he tore his face without hesitation and didn''t die. There was no room for turning around.


    "Boy, you deceive people too much!"


    Lei Hong shouted angrily. At the same time, his body turned into a residual shadow and suddenly rushed to Li Changsheng.


    For example, Lei Hong, as a strong man in the realm of King Kong, his strength is not small. With every step he falls, the earth trembles, and the stones under his feet are crushed with a terrible momentum.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When approaching Li Changsheng, one punch was hit, and thunder sounded in the void. Even the air in front was compressed and roared at Li Changsheng''s head.


    This punch is powerful enough to blow up the tank.


    But when his fist approached Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng just gently raised his hand, held his iron fist, and then shook it hard.


    Lei Hong''s arm became twisted in an instant, and the whole person stepped back eight steps, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of fear.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lei Hong is very confident in his strength, but Li Changsheng didn''t use any real yuan just now, so he played down his attack.


    And he knew that his arm was twisted not because of Li Changsheng''s strength, but because of the anti shock force he hit.


    "When did the authorities produce such a terrible figure?"


    Lei Hong stared at Li Changsheng, his heart like a raging wave.


    And Li Changsheng just smiled with disdain.


    "Are you coming again?"


    The next second, Lei Hong turned and fled without hesitation. As for his disciples and disciples, he ignored them completely.


    The so-called defeat is like a mountain.


    Seeing that even the leader sect had fled, the remaining 200 disciples had no courage to fight again, and turned around and fled one by one.


    Finally, more than 50 soldiers were captured under the pursuit of crazy soldiers.


    As for Lei Hong''s female disciple, I don''t know when she escaped quietly, and Li Changsheng was too lazy to chase her.


    "It seems that I can''t drink this wine today."


    Looking at the prisoners, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    The members of the crazy soldiers need to guard these prisoners until someone from above takes them away, which is a great achievement.


    Yin Kui sect is not a small force in the demon sect, that is, they are unlucky to meet Li Changsheng. Otherwise, ordinary crazy soldiers really can''t take them.


    The next day, Chen Xueming personally brought people to take the prisoners away and handed Li Changsheng a small book.


    The chief instructor of crazy soldier is at the same level as Chen Xueming.


    When Yu Sha and Du Xi saw Li Changsheng''s level, their faces showed surprise.


    Before that, they guessed that Li Changsheng was favored by Du Xueming. He must have a high status, but he didn''t expect to be so high.


    Although Li Changsheng has no real power, he will receive the highest level of treatment wherever he goes on Dahua''s land with this small book.


    "Unfortunately, Lei Hong ran away!"


    Chen Xueming sighed. If he caught Lei Hong, the crazy soldier would have made great contributions.


    He can also take the opportunity to fight for some real power for Li Changsheng.


    However, Li Changsheng has no intention of official career and doesn''t care about these. Otherwise, if he wants, Lei Hong and his female disciples will never escape.


    "General Chen, I''m going to take crazy soldiers to southern Yunnan next to help Ye Shuang suppress evil demons and crooked ways, which can also be regarded as verifying their training results. What do you think?"


    Li Changsheng looks at Chen Xueming.


    "Of course, I have promised Mr. Li before."


    "I want duchy to go with me."


    Hear that.


    Duxi nearby was already nervous.


    "That''s no problem."


    Chen Xueming is in a good mood.


    He had heard about the crazy soldier. He had some doubts about Li Changsheng''s saying that one month''s time had made the crazy soldier''s combat power soar, but now Li Changsheng gave him a perfect answer with facts.


    "I don''t know when you want to lead them to South Yunnan? Now the magic gate in South Yunnan is ready to move. I don''t know what big action is brewing. Ye Shuang is also hurt."


    "What? Ye Shuang is hurt?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed a little fierce.


    At this moment, Chen Xueming felt some palpitations.


    Only then did I know that the young man was very talkative on weekdays, but once he was angry, he was angry King Kong and angry King Buddha. No one could bear his anger.

 Chapter 936

    After Chen Xueming left, the members of the crazy soldiers officially went to southern Yunnan.


    However, Li Changsheng did not start with them, but first returned to the capital with Chen Xueming and said goodbye to Yu Youwei.


    Yu Youwei is busy when she comes to the laboratory of Chaoshen biotechnology company.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, his face suddenly showed some excitement.


    "How''s the recent research?"


    Li Changsheng asked casually.


    "Teacher, they are decomposing the structure of that drop of blood. They have made some progress. I believe it should be available within a year. At that time, even ordinary people will have the ability to protect themselves."


    Speaking of this, Yu Youwei is a little excited.


    Li Changsheng took Yu Youwei out, then handed a bottle of pills to Yu Youwei and said, "these pills can also prolong life. Take one every six months. Each pill can increase your life by ten years. Also, this jade pendant is specially refined for you. It will automatically protect you in case of danger. Even the strong in the mysterious world can''t hurt you."


    "I''m going to a far place, maybe for decades. You must wait for me to come back."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yu Youwei''s eyes are red. She knows that goodbye is really a long way off.


    She threw herself into Li Changsheng''s arms and wept.


    When she finally comforted Yu Youwei, Li Changsheng got on the train to southern Yunnan.


    Originally, Chen Xueming wanted to send a special plane to pick him up, but Li Changsheng wanted to see more scenery on the earth.


    After all, this is his hometown. It will be difficult to leave and see it again in the future.


    Chen Xueming naturally had no opinion on Li Changsheng''s choice. He personally sent someone to send Li Changsheng to the railway station. A whole box served Li Changsheng.


    For many people, it is a long and painful process, but for Li Changsheng, he is enjoying the scenery of the journey.


    After a day''s walk, I finally arrived in southern Yunnan.


    When Li Changsheng got off the train, local special reception personnel came to meet him and stayed in a special guest house.


    Li Changsheng found that southern Yunnan has much more aura than the capital.


    The next day, the leader who was originally responsible for the reception sent a special car to send Li Changsheng to the place where the crazy soldier was located. However, Li Changsheng called Ye Shuang in advance and heard that ye Shuang was going to attend a Taoist meeting and join forces with the local monastic sects to deal with the forces of the demon sect.


    So he declined the leader''s kindness and went to the position of the conference by himself.


    When he got on the bus, Li Changsheng was surprised to find that the bus was full of monks, one of whom was an old man in Tang clothes, with a high status.


    After getting on the bus, the people on the bus went to salute the old man successively. Next to the old man was a beautiful woman. At the moment, they just looked at Li Changsheng strangely.


    Because Li Changsheng is the only one who has ignored the elderly since he got on the bus.


    "This young man is really rude. Grandpa has such a high seniority in the monastic world. He doesn''t say hello."


    The woman tooted her mouth and said.


    "Xiao Yan, Grandpa, I''m just a little famous in the local area, and my generation is relatively high, so everyone is willing to give me a face, which is only limited to the local area. There are so many masters in the whole monastic world, and there are many elders who your grandpa should say hello to when he meets. Don''t feel superior because of your grandpa''s identity."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the woman stuck out her tongue.


    "I see, Grandpa, you''re preaching to me again."


    "You!"


    At this time, people gradually filled up and the bus began to start.


    Li Changsheng leaned against the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    Suddenly the car came to a sudden stop.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at the driver.


    The driver''s face turned white.


    "There seems to be someone in the magic door ahead."


    The devil gate is rampant in the south of Yunnan. These ordinary people also know something about the monastic world.


    "People in the magic door?"


    The old man stood up.


    Because of his high seniority, everyone here regarded him as the backbone.


    The old man went to the front of the glass and looked down. He saw that the road was blocked by the numerous disciples of the demon sect in front.


    The first were several people in black robes with machetes in their hands.


    "It''s over! The people of the magic door must know that we are going to attend the Taoist meeting, so they stopped us halfway. I''m afraid the first few people are experts in the innate realm. We are not their opponents at all."


    On the bus, only the old man was born close to the peak.


    Other people''s congresses are not high.


    They are all local Xiuzhen forces in southern Yunnan. They want to attend the Taoist sect meeting. Unexpectedly, they are targeted by the magic sect.


    "What do you do, Grandpa? The people of this demon sect are extremely ferocious. I''m afraid we won''t come to a good end if we fall into their hands!"


    The woman said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    When the car was in a mess, those people from the magic door outside came over, knocked on the window and shouted, "get off the bus. If you don''t want to die, hurry up!"


    The old man sighed and walked down with the whole car of mermaids.


    Li Changsheng sat there, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    I want to go to the Taoist meeting to see ye Shuang. I heard that ye Shuang was injured. He has been very worried about it. Now he meets this kind of thing on the road.


    Li Changsheng saw that everyone else got off the bus, so he got up and walked down.


    Just as I got to the door, I saw the driver walking down tremblingly.


    The demon disciple in front grabbed the driver''s collar, pulled him down, and slapped him five times in the face.


    "What are you doing when you step on the horse? If you dare to linger again, I''ll cut you."


    The driver was so frightened that he begged for mercy.


    The disciple of the demon sect kicked him and kicked him aside. That''s all.


    At this time, I turned around and just saw Li Changsheng and stared.


    "You''re more tardy than the driver! Are you deaf and didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Then he reached out and grabbed Li Changsheng''s collar. Obviously, he wanted to teach Li Changsheng the same lesson as the driver.


    Just as he stretched out his hand, he was suddenly grasped by Li Changsheng, and then with a "click", his wrist was directly broken by Li Changsheng.


    "Ah!"


    The demon sect disciple screamed.


    "How dare you lay hands on me? You step on your horse and die!"


    Then he pulled out his machete and cut at Li Changsheng.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng suddenly kicked out, kicked on the other party''s belly, kicked the demon sect disciple five or six meters away, and vomited blood in his mouth.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Li Changsheng.


    Several disciples of the demon sect rushed up and surrounded Li Changsheng.


    The old man sighed when he saw the scene.


    Next to him, his granddaughter asked, "what about Grandpa?"


    "What else can I do? Originally, I wanted to discuss with these people and say some good words to let them let us go. After all, these people of the magic door are also seeking money. I still have some spirit stones on me."


    "But when he does this, I''m afraid he will completely annoy these people. At that time, he can only kill them."


    "But there are many of them and few of us. I''m afraid there are few people who can go out alive!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the woman couldn''t help humming: "this boy is really a green head! He didn''t hesitate his life and hurt others!"

 Chapter 937

    "Take him down first."


    A leading young man said loudly.


    A group of demon sect disciples rushed to Li Changsheng, but before they got close, they were waved by Li Changsheng and all flew out.


    "I didn''t expect to be a master."


    A leading young man took a step forward and was ready to do it himself.


    "Alas!"


    The old man and others were still sighing. Although Li Changsheng slapped several people, they were just ordinary disciples of the demon sect. They could do the same.


    They did not think that Li Changsheng could escape under the heavy siege of the demon gate.


    At this time, another team suddenly appeared.


    "Senior brother Liu of Yin Kui sect is here."


    Yin Kui sect is a big sect in southern Yunnan. As soon as they heard that the people of Yin Kui sect were coming, those people in the demon sect were not in a hurry to deal with Li Changsheng, but hurried to meet him.


    The old man who was ready to fight a path of blood at any time suddenly showed some despair when he heard the three words of Yin Kui sect.


    "What about Grandpa?"


    The woman was also a little flustered.


    The old man lowered his voice and said, "the people of Yin Kui sect are coming. I''m afraid we can''t control others. Wait a minute, you follow closely behind Grandpa. Grandpa can only protect you and leave, and others can only obey fate."


    At this time, the elder martial brother Liu of Yin Kui sect had come over.


    "What''s the matter? I seem to hear a fight here. Is someone resisting?"


    "Back to elder martial brother Liu, a young man didn''t know what to do. He dared to do it. I''m going to take him down."


    "Don''t waste time. This time, the official and Taoist sect will unite to attack our southern Yunnan magic sect. They must not succeed. My master can''t direct some things in person. The things of Yin GUI sect have been fully entrusted to me."


    After saying that, the elder martial brother Liu came to Li Changsheng.


    "I''d like to see how a young man dared to resist?"


    When he came to see Li Changsheng, his eyes showed some contempt.


    "This guy looks mediocre in cultivation. Take him down quickly and make an example to others, so that no one who doesn''t know how to live or die will dare to resist."


    The elder martial brother Liu just glanced at Li Changsheng and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, are you from Yin Kui sect?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? Are you afraid to hear the name of my Yin Kui sect? You want to beg for mercy? Unfortunately, it''s useless."


    "I was ordered by the master to ambush the Taoist sect. If you want to blame me, I blame you for your stupidity. You have to attend any Taoist sect meeting. You are to blame."


    "No, I just want to say that I have something else to do. I hope you don''t waste my time. I don''t want to kill."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Elder martial brother Liu was stunned when he heard this, and then laughed: "boy, do you think I''m scared?"


    There was a cold light in senior brother Liu''s eyes.


    "I don''t know if you''re scared, but if you don''t want to end up like your senior brother, think about me."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the expression on brother Liu''s face suddenly froze.


    The elder martial brother was killed. Only the disciples of the sect knew that the leader and the elder martial sister were seriously injured. How could the other party know?


    "According to the leader, they were wounded by a mysterious young man. Is that the young man in front of them?"


    The elder martial brother Liu was in doubt.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. I''ll do it in ten seconds."


    Li Changsheng began to count: "ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    "Grandpa, what is this young man doing?"


    "He is threatening the people of Yin Kui sect. The disciples of Yin Kui sect are the most grumpy because of their cultivation of martial arts. He is provoking each other!"


    The old man couldn''t help sighing, and his true Qi ran secretly.


    As soon as the people of Yin Kui sect started, he led his granddaughter out.


    Others looked at the field nervously.


    When meeting so many disciples of the demon sect, each of them is ready to be killed.


    However, Li Changsheng has to count to one.


    Finally, the elder martial brother Liu took a breath, arched his hand to Li Changsheng and said, "I''ve offended."


    Then he told the disciples of the demon sect, "let these people go and we will retreat."


    "Why?"


    One of the young people wanted to ask.


    Elder martial brother Liu glared at him: "no reason. Now you are under the jurisdiction of our Yin Kui sect. Just listen to the order."


    Finally, a group of disciples of the demon sect retreated like a tide.


    And all the people of the local monastic forces in southern Yunnan were surprised.


    "Well, keep driving."


    So everyone sat back in the car.


    This time, the old man took the initiative to walk next to Li Changsheng.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Yuanming. This is my granddaughter Lu Yan. I don''t know which sect Xiaoyou comes from?"


    "I''m not any sect. I''m just an idle person."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "Idlers?"


    The old man frowned.


    As far as he knows, evil sects like Yin Kui sect are extremely ferocious. If Li Changsheng didn''t lift out the powerful forces behind him, how could he scare them back.


    However, the old man didn''t ask any more questions and talked with Li Changsheng about some monastic things.


    Lu Yan, the granddaughter of the old man, looked at Li Changsheng with great dissatisfaction.


    Her grandfather still has a certain reputation in the monastic world in southern Yunnan. In her opinion, Li Changsheng is just a younger generation and should be respectful to her grandfather.


    But Li Changsheng was very casual, which made her very unhappy.


    "This guy just doesn''t know how to scare the senior brother Liu of Yin GUI sect away. What''s to be proud of?"


    Lu Yan thought angrily.


    "Xiaoyou, are you going to attend the Taoist meeting this time?"


    The old man Lu Yuanming asked tentatively.


    "Yes! My girlfriend suffered some injuries in the confrontation with the demon gate. I''ll go and see her and avenge her."


    "If your girlfriend dares to fight with the devil gate, she must be a heroine!"


    After chatting with Li Changsheng for a while, the old man didn''t get any useful information, so he sat back in his position.


    The car staggered for more than three hours and finally reached the place.


    This is a relatively backward town.


    When Li Changsheng got off the bus, he found that one of every three people in the town was a warrior.


    And I found many experts along the way and said, "it seems that this Taoist meeting has attracted many martial artists."


    After getting off the bus, Li Changsheng called Ye Shuang.


    Ye Shuang said she had arrived at the meeting.


    This sect meeting will be held for several days, mainly to unite the forces of the local monastic community to suppress the demon sect.


    The magic gate not only disturbed the local order, but also had a great impact on the local monastic sects, so these talents are willing to cooperate with the government.


    Li Changsheng came to the place where the conference was held.


    This is an open-air stadium. When Li Changsheng wanted to go in, he was stopped by two crazy soldiers at the door.


    The two crazy soldiers are also ye Shuang''s men, but they don''t know Li Changsheng.


    When Li Changsheng was ready to call ye Shuang, Lu Yuanming and his granddaughter Lu Yan came over.


    They took out two invitations from their pockets.


    "It''s Mr. Lu."


    The crazy soldier was more respectful to Lu Yuanming.


    "He is my friend, not a spy in the demon gate. Let him in."


    Lu Yuanming spoke.


    The two crazy soldiers nodded and let Li Changsheng pass.


    "So are you. You came to the Taoist meeting without an invitation. If you didn''t meet my grandfather to help you speak, you wouldn''t even be able to enter the door."


    Lu Yan finally found something that her grandfather could press Li Changsheng''s head and said proudly at once.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Li Changsheng said that and went inside.


    "This guy is arrogant. What''s the big deal?"


    Lu Yan pouted and said.

 Chapter 938

    After Li Changsheng entered it, he saw that ye Shuang was discussing something with several important figures in the monastic world not far away.


    Du Xihe once asked several crazy soldiers to stand behind her, and the people around him greeted in groups.


    At this time, as ye Shuang stepped onto the platform, the field gradually quieted down.


    "Thank you for coming to this Taoist meeting. Evil sects and crooked ways are rampant in southern Yunnan. I have been ordered by my superiors to unite your forces to change the chaos in southern Yunnan."


    "The main purpose of our Taoist sect meeting today is to form an alliance to eliminate demons. We will take unified action to completely eliminate the demons."


    As soon as ye Shuang''s words fell, someone immediately said, "since we want to form an alliance to eliminate demons, who will be the leader?"


    Hearing this, ye Shuang frowned and said, "I represent the official, and we have very rich experience in demon elimination, so I''m tentatively chosen as the leader of the alliance."


    "I disagree."


    The man said loudly, "I think being an alliance leader must be respected and respected. The most important thing is to be strong in order to convince everyone. You can be an alliance leader if you want to be an alliance leader. As long as you can defeat me, I agree with you."


    The man''s voice fell, and suddenly there was a voice of approval around him.


    "The monastic world respects strength and should determine the identity of the alliance leader based on the level of strength."


    "Yes! Whoever has strong strength will be the leader of the alliance."


    "Ye Shuang, if you want to be the leader of the alliance, accept the challenge."


    It''s a mess.


    In ancient times, working for the country was called Eagle dog, so although they wanted to use the official power to deal with evil demons and crooked ways, they were not willing to be under the command of the official.


    Ye Shuang didn''t expect this, so she frowned.


    The crazy soldiers around took a step forward at the same time and looked at these people in the monastic world coldly.


    As long as ye Shuang nodded, they would not hesitate to fight these people.


    "Our captain was injured in the fight of the demon gate some time ago, so he can''t accept your challenge."


    A crazy soldier stood up and said.


    "Just let you accept our command for the time being. Why are you so excited?"


    Duchy also stood up.


    At that time, he was also ye Shuang''s instructor, but later, ye Shuang''s achievements were higher than him and his status exceeded him.


    "Ha ha! I don''t care if she is hurt. If she doesn''t dare to accept the challenge, she says she doesn''t dare to accept it. Why make so many excuses."


    The man said loudly.


    "Yes! It''s OK to form an alliance, but the leader of the alliance must be a monk in southern Yunnan."


    Although Ye Shuang has a strong cultivation talent and has made rapid progress in Reiki recovery in just a few years, the cultivation time is too short, which can''t be compared with the people of these monastic families and sects who have inherited for thousands of years.


    Moreover, ye Shuang has been injured before. If you really compete with these people, the chance of winning is very small.


    "Hum! Since you dare not accept the challenge, then roll aside."


    "The leader of the alliance is the one we choose."


    "Yes!"


    "Go away! Go away!"


    These people in the spiritual world shouted loudly one after another with the help of people with intentions.


    Ye Shuang''s face turned pale.


    This time, her task is to unite the local forces in southern Yunnan to suppress evil demons and crooked ways. If the leader of the alliance lets the people in the spiritual world do it, she can''t make a job back.


    Originally, with the recovery of aura, the official prestige is constantly decreasing, so the position of alliance leader is determined to be official.


    "If you can''t accept me as the leader of the alliance, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about the alliance between the two sides."


    Ye Shuang''s cold mouth, she must not damage the official prestige, so she would rather lose the support of local monks.


    Moreover, when Li Changsheng comes, it doesn''t matter to Ye Shuang whether there is the support of the local monastic community.


    "Ha ha! Ye, are you kidding us? It''s you who say alliance and you who say non alliance. What you think is so beautiful."


    "Yes, if you dare not align, you will never leave Southern Yunnan alive."


    The crowd shouted angrily.


    Ye Shuang clenched her fist.


    "Captain ye can''t accept the challenge. I''ll come."


    At this time, duchy said.


    He is the most important one among the crazy soldiers except ye Shuang..


    "If you lose, will we be the leader of the alliance?"


    The man asked loudly.


    "This..."


    Du Xi was afraid to nod. It was too much responsibility.


    "Ha ha! Since you can''t be the master, just roll aside."


    The man''s tone became more and more arrogant.


    "What is his identity?"


    Li Changsheng just saw Lu Yuanming and sun standing next to him and asked in a low voice.


    "He is the leader of the Ukrainian gate."


    Lu Yuanming said: "Wujinmen is not particularly powerful in southern Yunnan, but this season Junhao is a great figure. He is already a strong man in the realm of King Kong at a young age, and his strength is very terrible. His personal strength can rank in the top three among the righteous forces in southern Yunnan. Except for Xie WuChao, the sect leader of Jingtao Sect on the stage, and ye Tianhua, the leader of Huanyu sect, no one in southern Yunnan is his opponent Hands. "


    "It seems that he wants to be the leader of the demon elimination alliance."


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Not necessarily."


    Lu Yuanming shook his head.


    "For the southern Yunnan monastic sect, although the devil gate is a big problem for them, they are also wary of official forces."


    "They just want to use the official power to deal with those evil sects, and don''t want the official influence to expand to southern Yunnan. Therefore, even without Ji Junhao, other monastic sects don''t allow Ye Shuang to be the leader of the alliance."


    "These people just want horses to run fast and don''t eat grass. How can there be such a beautiful thing."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    Lu Yuanming glanced at Li Changsheng quite unexpectedly.


    "You are the only person I see who is not hostile to the official."


    "In the final analysis, the official and the monastic world have always been incompatible. Now, due to the reason of the devil''s door, they cooperate temporarily. In fact, they have their own ghosts."


    "In fact, I also got a message. The reason why Ye Shuang was injured before is probably not caused by the magic gate, but by the righteous sect."


    "The reason why she was wounded was to make her combat power unavailable at the Taoist meeting, and then she couldn''t take the position of alliance leader."


    Hearing Lu Yuanming''s words, Li Changsheng''s face sank completely.


    Originally, Li Changsheng lazily intervened in the open and secret struggle between the government and the daomen in southern Yunnan. It doesn''t matter to Li Changsheng if ye Shuangdan doesn''t serve as the leader of the alliance.


    But when Li Changsheng heard that even ye Shuang''s injury might have been caused by these so-called allies, he was angry.


    At this time, others in the field were still shouting.


    "Ye Shuang, you don''t deserve to be the leader of the alliance."


    "Let Ye Shuang roll aside and give up the position of the alliance leader."


    Ji Junhao directly pulled out his long sword and pointed to Ye Shuang and said, "if you want to be the leader of the alliance, come down and fight with me, or the people in my spiritual world will sit on the position of the leader of the alliance."


    "Since you want to fight, you can do it."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw only a young man in casual clothes coming out.


    Lu Yuanming, Lu Yan and sun were completely stupid.


    "What are you going to do, young man?"


    Lu Yuanming said quickly.


    Li Changsheng did not look back at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Junhao frowned at Li Changsheng.


    "I''m Ye Shuang''s boyfriend and the chief instructor of crazy soldiers."


    The identity of Ye Shuang''s boyfriend had no deterrent to everyone present, but when he heard that Li Changsheng was the chief instructor of the crazy soldier, everyone''s face showed dignity.


    After all, ye Shuang is also a member of the crazy warrior. Over the years, the crazy warrior has trained many young experts. I''m afraid his strength is not general.


    "I''m crazy soldier. There''s no chief instructor like you."


    A crazy soldier standing behind Ye Shuang suddenly said loudly.


    For a moment, ye Shuang, Du Xi and others looked at the members of the crazy soldier with an accident.


    As soon as Li Changsheng appeared, he couldn''t wait to deny Li Changsheng''s identity. It was more like explaining something to Ji Junhao and others.


    Thinking of Ye Shuang''s injury by the magic gate attack some time ago, Li Changsheng suddenly figured out many things.

 Chapter 939

    "Quanxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Shuang frowned.


    "Nothing."


    Quan Xi quickly shook his head and denied.


    "Lie to me. You''ve been with me for so long. I know you too well. If you have a clear conscience, it''s definitely not like that. Come on, there''s no airtight wall in the world."


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s question, Quan Xi hesitated and finally lowered his head.


    "Captain ye, before I joined the crazy warrior, I was actually a disciple of the golden sword sect in southern Yunnan. Some time ago, the master found me and he hoped I could help them."


    "So it is. Quanxi, since you chose the school between the crazy warrior and the school, go back to your school. Fortunately, you didn''t do anything to endanger the crazy warrior," said Ye Shuang.


    "OK."


    Quan Xi nodded and walked to the position of the golden knife door.


    At this time, Li Changsheng said, "he has done something harmful to you. How do you think you were hurt? He secretly combined with his school to ambush you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, ye Shuang''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The face of the crazy soldier suddenly changed.


    The whole joy is even more fierce.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What are you! How dare you spit out blood!"


    "I said, I''m the chief instructor of crazy soldiers."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "The chief instructor of crazy soldier? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    "He is!"


    At this time, ye Shuang said, "longevity, you''re here."


    "Yes, I''m here. No one can bully you anymore."


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Shuang looks at Li Changsheng.


    "In order to prevent you from being the leader of the alliance, the monastic sects in southern Yunnan let Quanxi reveal your whereabouts, and then sent people to ambush and hurt you. You are injured and your combat power is greatly reduced. Naturally, you can''t compete for the position of the leader of the alliance."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, ye Shuang''s face has completely changed.


    She didn''t expect that these Taoist people boast of being famous and decent, and should be so mean.


    "What crazy soldier chief instructor, if you throw dirty water on us again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ji Junhao said loudly.


    Li Changsheng knows that no matter how much they say, these people will not admit it, and it is meaningless. Even if they admit it, they will not let Ye Shuang become the leader of the alliance.


    The monks still spoke with their fists, so they took a step forward and looked at Ji Junhao coldly.


    "Let''s not talk about this for the time being. You just said that as long as the crazy warrior can defeat you, you will let Ye Shuang be the leader of the alliance, right?"


    "Yes, why, do you want to do it with me?"


    Ji Junhao looked at Li Changsheng up and down, and his eyes showed some disdain.


    In his opinion, there is really nothing special about Li Changsheng, and before that, they have investigated the members of crazy soldiers and have never heard of Li Changsheng.


    "Do it."


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Ye Shuang was hurt by these people. Although Li Changsheng looked calm on the surface, he was already very angry in his heart.


    "Boy, since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll teach you some lessons."


    Ji Junhao stepped out and patted Li Changsheng with the roaring wind in his palm.


    The surrounding people automatically moved away from the site, and their faces showed surprise.


    This season Junhao''s strength has reached the King Kong mirror. At the moment, he is really powerful.


    In Ji Junhao''s eyes, Li Changsheng is just a clown.


    Especially when his palm was less than three feet away from Li Changsheng, his face was full of sneers.


    Within three feet, for a master in the realm of King Kong, it''s just an instant. As long as he is patted by his palm, even a pile of hills will be blown up.


    He seemed to have seen the scene of Li Changsheng''s tragic death on the spot, with only a sneer in his eyes and no pity.


    "Alas!"


    Lu Yuanming sighed.


    He had some good feelings for Li Changsheng, so he was willing to talk more with Li Changsheng, but he didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be ignorant of life and death.


    Ji Junhao, the leader of the Wujin sect, is so easy to deal with as a strongman in the realm of King Kong. What''s more, the daomen in southern Yunnan are opposed to Ye Shuang as the leader of the alliance.


    Li Changsheng''s coming out for ye Shuang may cause public anger.


    If other experts fight together, how can Li Changsheng live.


    But what puzzled Lu Yuanming was that even so, Li Changsheng''s face was still calm and terrible.


    "Does he have a great card? Or does he know that he is fearless?"


    Lu Yuanming prefers to believe in the latter. After all, even ye Shuang, who represents the official, can''t hold down the major monastic sects in southern Yunnan. What kind of background is bigger than the official.


    "Boom!"


    Everywhere Ji Junhao passed, the void began to shake.


    Many people are feeling that they deserve to be strong in the realm of King Kong.


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally moved.


    He took a leisurely step forward, and then waved his palm to meet Ji Junhao''s palm, as if he were clapping high fives with others.


    That casual look doesn''t show any prestige at all.


    When the hands were handed over, the power of terror suddenly broke out, and it surged up like a raging wave.


    "No!"


    The faces of the leaders of all martial arts sects in southern Yunnan changed at the same time.


    Ji Junhao had no time to avoid under the burst of strength, so he could only let his palm collide with Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    With a loud roar.


    Ji Junhao''s arm was twisted at a strange angle, and then the whole man flew straight back and flew more than ten meters. After landing, he retreated more than ten steps, hit the back cement platform and collapsed it. Only then did he barely stop.


    And the place he stepped on, the place where each step fell, there had been a deep pit.


    "Now let Ye Shuang be the leader of the alliance. Do you have any opinion?"


    Li Changsheng took back his hand lightly and looked at Ji Junhao calmly.


    When Li Changsheng stood up before, people only felt pity and felt that he didn''t know how to live or die and dared to provoke Ji Junhao, but now they understood Li Changsheng''s terror.


    This season, Junhao is ranked as the Third Master of the southern Yunnan monastic sect. He can''t catch his move. What a terrible strength.


    Li Changsheng''s words fell into silence.


    People have not reacted from Li Changsheng''s terrible strength, but Li Changsheng looks at Quan Xi, the guy who betrayed Ye Shuang and injured Ye Shuang.


    Locked by Li Changsheng''s eyes, Quan Xi involuntarily stepped back.


    "Traitors die!"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Without waiting for Quan Xi to react, he directly stretched out his palm, turned it into a transparent palm print, and shrouded it over Quan Xi''s position.


    "Stop!"


    On the high platform, several respected elders in southern Yunnan changed their colors.


    One person rushed out to help Quanxi block Li Changsheng''s attack. He is the leader of the golden Sabre sect and Quanxi''s master.


    Quan Xi betrayed Ye Shuang because he listened to his orders.


    It''s just that Li Changsheng''s attack is not so easy to stop.


    Under Li Changsheng''s handprint, the old man just raised his hands, was slapped on his chest and flew out directly. When he landed, a mouthful of blood vomited out, mixed with fragments of his internal organs and staring at his big eyes. It was obvious that he could not live.


    After patting the old man, Li Changsheng waved his hand again and continued to catch Quan Xi.


    "Stop."


    At this time, several other elders reacted and spoke together.


    Unfortunately, the next second, under the fingerprints, Quanxi''s body cracked instantly, and then "bang" turned into a blood mist.


    Li Changsheng killed two people in a row. Suddenly, everyone felt shocked.


    Li Changsheng''s hand is too excellent and too cruel.


    From beginning to end, there was a indifferent expression on his face, just like stepping on two mice without fluctuation.

 Chapter 940

    "What a brave man!"


    On the high platform, several old people stood up at the same time.


    These people are highly respected people in the monastic circles in southern Yunnan.


    "My friend, in front of all the monastic circles in southern Yunnan, I kill people. Some don''t pay attention to me?"


    An old man in blue looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    He is the leader of Jingtao sect. Xie WuChao is the second best master in southern Yunnan who is even more powerful than Ji Junhao.


    The Jingtao sect he is in charge of is also one of the best monastic sects in southern Yunnan.


    He has a high prestige in southern Yunnan, and it is not too much to tilt his power to southern Yunnan.


    At this time, Xie WuChao has strode out and stood five meters away from Li Changsheng.


    This time, he and ye Tianhua were the main instigators. Ji Junhao just followed their orders.


    Now a Li Changsheng jumps out in the middle, and of course he has to clean up the situation.


    "I didn''t expect even Xie WuChao to do it."


    Lu Yuanming stared at the field. His seniority in southern Yunnan was similar to that of Xie WuChao, but in terms of strength, it was thousands of miles away.


    "It''s a pity that this young man can beat Ji Junhao, which shows his potential. Thank you that the noon tide is too strong than Ji Junhao."


    Ji Junhao is just the beginning of King Kong, and Xie WuChao is close to the peak.


    Ten Ji Junhao may not be able to beat Xie WuChao.


    On the other hand, Du Xi, who once made other crazy soldiers excited one by one.


    "The instructor''s strength is superior. These people dare to provoke the instructor. It''s death!"


    "Yes! What bullshit! The second master in southern Yunnan is just rubbish in front of the instructor."


    Crazy soldiers have blind worship of Li Changsheng.


    But the words fell into the ears of the forces in southern Yunnan, but they were extremely harsh.


    In particular, Xie WuChao clenched his fist. With his status, when was he so despised.


    Xie WuChao looked at Li Changsheng coldly and said in a deep voice, "my friend, you are so cruel. I must seek justice for them."


    Li Changsheng turned his mouth and said, "if you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Xie WuChao, who was already very angry in his heart, rose angrily.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xie''s noon tide suddenly ran with real Qi. He stepped on the ground and the whole stadium was shocked.


    The cement ground under his feet was stepped out of a huge pit by him, and his whole person had blasted at Li Changsheng like a shell, and there was a gust of wind where his fist passed.


    "Thank you for teaching me great Kung Fu!"


    Now, not only the people in the southern Yunnan monastic world, but also the crazy soldiers, their faces changed slightly.


    After Li Changsheng''s training, they were full of self-confidence, but until now, when they saw Xie WuChao''s strength, they knew that they still had a lot to go in the future.


    Xie WuChao''s fist is afraid that a hill will be blown up. This is the real power of the King Kong realm.


    Ji Junhao, after all, has just entered the realm of King Kong, and the fire is still too bad.


    Even Lu Yuanming could not help sighing. At the same time, he was also worried about Li Changsheng.


    "Xie WuChao''s strength is so strong. Will the young man be beaten into blood mist by a punch?"


    Many people stared at Li Changsheng.


    And Li Changsheng still stood there loosely, unmoved in the face of such a fist.


    "It''s over! Although the young man is powerful, he is too arrogant. Xie WuChao''s punch is so easy to take."


    "If he tries his best to stop, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but it seems that he doesn''t even have the meaning of defense. He''s afraid that he will be directly blown up in the next second."


    Lu Yuanming shook his head.


    All the people of the crazy soldier raised it.


    At this time, Xie WuChao''s attack had come near. His fist fell from the sky like an iron axe, with a brave momentum to split the sky.


    Before the fist fell, the sharp wind had blown, and there were scratches on the cement floor under Li Changsheng''s feet.


    The wind brought by light is like a knife. The power of this blow can imagine how terrible it is.


    Xie WuChao is very confident. Unless he refers to the strong in xuanjing, even if he is at the peak of Vajra, he will spit blood when facing him.


    "Be careful!"


    Even knowing Li Changsheng''s strength, ye Shuang still couldn''t help reminding him.


    The fist fell quickly.


    Li Changsheng held his head high, without the slightest intention of blocking, as if he had accepted his life.


    "What''s the matter? Instructor, what''s the matter?"


    Duchy said anxiously.


    "Isn''t the instructor the opponent of Xie WuChao who chose to give up resistance?"


    The members of the crazy warrior were not calm for a moment.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Li Changsheng''s head tilted slightly, and the punch hit him on the shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    A great sense of vibration came from the earth.


    Li Changsheng''s feet opened cracks. A strong wind formed under the power of terror and swept away in all directions, which made many people unstable and staggered.


    Lu Yan, Lu Yuanming''s granddaughter, was shocked. Her throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood overflowed.


    Lu Yuanming hurriedly put the true Qi into her body so that she would no longer be hurt.


    "It''s terrible. Xie WuChao deserves to be the second expert in southern Yunnan."


    "Is the young man dead?"


    "How could he survive such an attack?"


    In many people''s comments, when the power subsided, everyone''s face showed horror.


    Because Li Changsheng was standing there steadily, but it was Xie WuChao. One arm hung soft and was obviously broken.


    "How could this happen? How could this be possible?"


    Looking at this scene, every face has an incredible color.


    The batter was fine, but the batter was seriously injured.


    Not to mention others, even Xie WuChao didn''t believe it. He felt the severe pain from his arm. He stared at Li Changsheng with fear.


    He did his best just now.


    "Do you want to continue shooting? If you don''t, I''ll do it."


    Li Changsheng grinned, his momentum changed, and then clenched his fist slowly.


    At this moment, a terrible breath filled Li Changsheng''s body.


    Xie WuChao turned pale and turned to escape.


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng has turned into a residual shadow and fought towards Xie WuChao.


    "Boom!"


    In his panic, Xie WuChao raised an arm to stop, but he saw that the arm broke instantly, and the remaining power of his fist hit him on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    He flew out like a broken kite.


    "If you dare to calculate the leaf frost, it is your way to take death."


    The voice fell.


    Li Changsheng directly waved a palm and photographed Xie WuChao to directly end Xie WuChao''s life.


    Many people in the southern Yunnan monastic world looked at everything foolishly.


    There are many people who have a good relationship with Xie WuChao, but they don''t dare to stand up and stop it at the moment.


    At this time, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of Xie WuChao, raised his hand and cut a knife light, broke Li Changsheng''s palm strength, and said, "my friend, you have beaten him seriously. How about sparing his life for my face?"


    The man in white is no one else. He is the leader of the Huanyu sect, the leader of the Zhengdao sect in southern Yunnan.

 Chapter 941

    As the No. 1 master in southern Yunnan''s monastic world, ye Tianhua would have greatly inspired the people in southern Yunnan''s monastic world if he had stood up before.


    However, at the moment, even if he did, there was still not much excitement on everyone''s face. It was really that Li Changsheng was too strong.


    Ji Junhao just entered the realm of King Kong, but Xie midday tide was close to the peak of the realm of King Kong and still lost so miserably.


    Even if the night sky is stronger than Xie WuChao, what''s the use in the face of such a terrorist?


    "I''m afraid the night Tianhua palm sect is not his opponent!"


    Many people lamented.


    Li Changsheng sneered: "who do you think you are? Why should I give you face?"


    There is no room for turning around.


    "Young man, you are strong, but do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    I saw yetianhua take a step forward, his clothes were windless and automatic, like some kind of shackles were broken away, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth poured into his body madly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many people present were wide eyed and puzzled.


    Several predecessors in the martial arts and Taoism circles in southern Yunnan have shown surprise on their faces.


    "Zhixuan! The night sky has broken through to Zhixuan."


    An old man''s voice began to tremble.


    Suddenly, everyone''s expression changed.


    It refers to the age when the earth immortals didn''t appear in the mysterious realm. That''s the top power on the earth.


    "No wonder Ye Tianhua dared to stand up after seeing the strength of the youth."


    "The night palm sect is 70 years old this year. I didn''t expect to break through the realm of Zhixuan."


    "With the night leader in charge, we don''t need to unite with the official people."


    There was a buzz in the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes to the night sky are full of respect.


    Almost for a moment, all the eyes looking at Li Changsheng again had a little more pity.


    In the proud position of night Tianhua, he looked at Li Changsheng and said, "do you still think my face is worthless this time?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "is it great to point to the xuanjing? I can''t count the xuanjing I''ve killed."


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. It seems that I should teach you a lesson."


    The voice fell, and the night Tianhua suddenly floated to Li Changsheng. At the same time, the palm of his hand patted in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    This seemingly understated palm, but even the surrounding void began to shake.


    Does this mean the power of the powerful in the xuanjing?


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    It means that the strong in the mysterious realm lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, and all gestures contain the power of heaven.


    Night Tianhua hit out with a move. All the people present knew the goods and saw the horror of this move.


    While his palm fell, Li Changsheng finally raised his fist, and then suddenly punched it out.


    The fist was not powerful at first, but when it was completely released, the terrible wind roared out like a shell. The strong impact made the cement ground under Li Changsheng crack.


    Night Tianhua''s face suddenly changed wildly. Unfortunately, it was too late to dodge. First, the attack of his palm was broken, and then the terrible energy poured in like a flood opening the gate.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the power of this fist hit the chest of yetianhua, and then the expert who had entered the Xuan realm immediately flew out and fell more than ten meters away.


    Everyone in the field was dumbfounded and felt incredible.


    Lu Yuanming''s eyes almost popped out.


    His granddaughter Lu Yan is a cherry with a big mouth, enough to put in a cucumber.


    Other practitioners are dull faced.


    Only Ye Shuang and the members of the crazy soldiers take it for granted. In their hearts, Li Changsheng is invincible.


    The night Tianhua, who was beaten out, got up from the ground, dressed in rags and disheveled. He looked at Li Changsheng with fear and asked, "do you also mean the mysterious realm?"


    "As I said, I can''t count the number of xuanjing I''ve killed. It''s just mole ants in my eyes."


    "Arrogance! I just despised the enemy. Do you really think you can hold me down?"


    Night Tianhua''s breath surged, and his eyes were full of endless murders.


    He is the first person in southern Yunnan''s monastic world and has a high power. After breaking through the Zhixuan realm, he can step into the top ranks even if he looks at the whole world.


    Now in front of so many people, Li Changsheng punched him to fly, which made him lose face.


    "People! They don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head, his eyes filled with contempt.


    "Die!"


    Night Tianhua rushed to Li Changsheng again.


    It''s just different from the light clouds just now. This time, the momentum of terror spread as soon as it was shot.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng laughed and clenched his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Their fists met in the air.


    With a huge roar, it was like a big explosion.


    The next second, yetianhua flew out again. This time, it flew further. After landing, it smashed a deep hole in the cement ground.


    Everyone around took a breath.


    If at first yetianhua underestimated the enemy, now it is impossible to underestimate the enemy for the second time.


    The night Tianhua, who got up from the ground, was constantly overflowing blood in his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "How is it possible? He is so old, how can he be so strong?"


    Night Tianhua felt that his belief in martial arts had been shaken.


    At this moment, he finally understood the gap between himself and Li Changsheng.


    Compared with Li Changsheng, he really doesn''t deserve mentioning.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has condensed his palmprint again and photographed it in the air, just like swatting a fly, trying to swat him to death.


    "I fought with you!"


    Night Tianhua readily offered a knife light, full of fierce killing opportunities. It''s really going to work hard.


    The most powerful thing in Tianhua this night was his knife technique. As soon as the knife came out, it shook up layers of edges and broke the palm print left by Li Changsheng in half.


    "There seems to be some ability."


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "since you like using weapons, I''ll teach you how to be a man with weapons."


    The voice fell, and Li Changsheng offered Han lightsaber directly.


    I saw a silver light across the sky. Between his waves, he cut the air in half.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, under the fierce sword spirit, the void was broken like a sea wave broken layer by layer.


    The silver sword light cuts down with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The sword light of night Tianhua was broken in an instant.


    "What a terrible Kendo edge."


    The color of fear rose in the eyes of night Tianhua, and the body quickly backed back.


    He knew he was determined not to stop such a sword.


    "Hula!"


    Even though he retreated fast enough, he was still swept into his chest by the sword light, and a shocking wound was drawn. The blood dyed his skirt red in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s fast enough. If you can avoid the second sword light, I''ll spare your life."


    While talking, another silver sword light was formed across the sky.


    Throughout the stadium, everyone felt a palpitation.


    The night Tianhua, locked by the sword light, was cold all over and despair rose in her heart.


    The next second, he raised his hands without hesitation.


    "Instructor Li is a man from heaven. I overestimate my strength and beg instructor Li to show mercy and give me a chance to make meritorious service."


    Night Tianhua gave up resistance.

 Chapter 942

    Night Tianhua is a smart man. He knows that he is not Li Changsheng''s opponent. He chooses to admit defeat in time.


    Seeing the night sky kneeling down, the sword light condensed in the sky did not disappear, but directly cut off.


    Night Tianhua''s eyes have shown despair. If this sword is cut off, he will die.


    "Be careful, ye Zhangjiao!"


    Many people around screamed.


    Seeing that the sword light was about to be cut off, he stopped less than an inch above the head of yetianhua.


    The fierce sword Qi cut the scalp of yetianhua, and blood flowed down his cheeks.


    I saw that the condensed sword light dissipated completely.


    Li Changsheng nodded slightly.


    "Good. If you don''t stop, I''ll spare you for the time being."


    Night Tianhua breathed with lingering fear.


    "You say that strength is supreme. Now ye Shuang is the leader of the demon elimination alliance. Who else is unconvinced?"


    Li Changsheng looked calmly at the people present, but no one dared to speak.


    I''m kidding. Tianhua was defeated by him all night. Who dares to touch Li Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    "I have no opinion that ye Shuang will be the leader of the demon elimination alliance."


    Yetianhua was the first to speak.


    Then Ji Junhao, Xie WuChao and others nodded.


    Even the three giants nodded, and others naturally had no opinion.


    Therefore, the demon elimination alliance was officially established, and ye Shuang served as the leader of the alliance.


    Ye Tianhua, Ji Junhao and Xie WuChao served as elders.


    The devil road runs rampant in southern Yunnan, but the greatest harm is the ancient tooth sect.


    As one of the top 30 forces in the world, Gu yazong has dominated Southern Yunnan for many years, and almost all the magic doors in southern Yunnan follow its lead.


    It is said that the leader of Guya sect, the dead bone Taoist, refers to the mysterious realm.


    In addition, Guya sect also has four Dharma kings, each with extraordinary strength.


    Before the night Tianhua didn''t break through the Zhixuan realm, the Zhengdao sect in southern Yunnan was pressed.


    Ji Junhao and others introduced the current situation of Southern Yunnan to Ye Shuang, while Li Changsheng sat there and listened quietly.


    If it were not for the great power before, who would have thought that this quiet young man could be a super expert in the monastic world in southern Yunnan.


    "By the way, why didn''t the immortal church attend this Taoist meeting?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly remembered something.


    Ji Liushui changed the doctrine of Changsheng religion and founded Xuanyuan religion. Before Li Changsheng left the Earth last time, he changed Xuanyuan religion back to Changsheng religion and asked the elder Yue Zhengtang and others to preside over the affairs of the sect.


    Yue Zhengtang, Kou Shaoqing and others all refer to the mysterious realm. They were not invited to the Taoist meeting.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the faces of everyone present changed.


    Li Changsheng also realized something wrong and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Changsheng religion has long ceased to exist. Today''s twelve evil sects in southern Yunnan are separated from Changsheng religion."


    Xie WuChao said.


    "What''s the matter with the twelve evil sects?"


    Li Changsheng realized that great changes had taken place in Changsheng religion after he left Southern Yunnan.


    Originally, Changsheng sect was one of the best orthodox sects in southern Yunnan, but after the Reiki revived, there was unrest inside.


    Supreme elder Kou Shaoqing and another supreme elder sun Zhengguang have different ideas. In addition, the nine disciples of Ji Liushui, the former leader of Xuanyuan sect, who went out to practice, returned to the door to compete for power.


    Therefore, under some turbulence, Changsheng religion officially disintegrated.


    In addition to the supreme elder Kou Shaoqing still in charge of the Changsheng sect, sun Zhengguang re established Xuanyuan sect.


    Yue Zhengtang established Tianlei sect, and the nine disciples developed their own disciples. Now they are divided into 12 sects to dominate one side.


    In particular, the nine sects established by the nine disciples support each other and are now the largest force of the demon sect.


    Because they act just and evil, do not speak the rules, and bring trouble to one side.


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng realized that what the Taoist sect wanted to deal with was the former Changsheng sect.


    "What''s the matter with this bone tooth sect?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Guya sect was founded by Taoist kugu, the elder martial brother of Xuanyuan sect. Now it is the first magic gate in southern Yunnan, while several magic gates split by other Xuanyuan sects are not in southern Yunnan."


    "Oh, so it is."


    The once immortal sect has become the current twelve demon sect, but I am the chief instructor of crazy soldiers, which is a little embarrassing.


    However, except Kou Shaoqing, several other people were already hostile to him, but he remembered that the nine disciples were sealed by himself at that time. They could not be untied unless they broke through to the fairyland.


    "According to reason, they can''t break through the fairyland on the earth!"


    Li Changsheng had to hide this doubt in his heart.


    The people sat together and discussed for a long time.


    In the following days, daomen meetings were held continuously.


    However, Li Changsheng did not attend any more. On the third day after the Taoist meeting, forces from all sides raided the bone tooth sect under the command of Ye Shuang.


    The Mountain Gate of guyazong is located in the depths of high mountains, which is the address of Xuanyuan sect.


    Under the command of Ye Shuang, all kinds of people fell from the sky and killed them directly.


    The war was surprisingly smooth, with only sporadic resistance.


    When all the troops rushed inside, they found that there was no one inside.


    Ye Shuang screamed. His subordinates were about to leave, but they saw dense figures from all directions, surrounding everyone.


    A man with a bone sword appeared on the mountain and shouted at the bottom: "is the leaf frost of the crazy soldier? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve seen through your plot. I''ll catch you quickly. I can spare your life, or I''ll let you die today."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Shuang didn''t care about the above shouting, so she took the lead and broke out with the crazy soldier.


    Just as I arrived at the mouth of the valley, I was blocked back, and a dense figure appeared.


    In addition to the skeleton Taoist, there are eight figures showing their shapes.


    Ye Shuang''s face was hard to see.


    "The eight younger martial brothers of Taoist withered bones have come."


    "It''s over! Isn''t it that the top has been monitoring the movements of several other magic doors? Before starting, it was said that there was no movement of other magic doors. Why did they suddenly appear here?"


    Ye Shuang said angrily.


    If it is just a bone tooth sect, it can also kill out when surrounded, and pay some casualties at most, but the nine Magic Doors appear together, it is impossible to rush out.


    "It''s over!"


    Even ye Shuang was desperate at this moment. She couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng.


    "Changsheng, you are strong. Don''t worry about us. Go and kill yourself. I hope I can meet you in the next life."


    Hearing Ye Shuang''s words, Li Changsheng was immediately amused.


    "It''s just nine guys who deceive teachers and destroy ancestors. Just give it to me."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, ye Shuang was in a hurry.


    "Changsheng, don''t be impulsive. The nine of them all refer to the strong in the xuanjing. Moreover, I got information that the nine are proficient in a joint attack array. Once the nine join hands, the combat effectiveness will increase exponentially."


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sky and approached quickly.


    The old man in a robe appeared, accompanied by a hearty laugh.


    "Martial nephews, I heard that you ambushed the official here. Let me help you!"


    When this figure appeared, Li Changsheng recognized each other''s identity at a glance. Sun Zhengguang, once the supreme elder of Xuanyuan sect, is now the leader of Xuanyuan sect.


    The appearance of sun Zhengguang deepened the despair in the eyes of everyone in the field. However, it has not stopped. Two figures came together.


    Kou Shaoqing and Yue Zhengtang also appeared.


    Twelve sects, once divided by Xuanyuan sect, are gathered here today.


    "You''ve come so well!"


    Li Changsheng was about to stand up when he saw twelve people kneeling down together.


    A white figure floated in.


    Li Changsheng was shocked by his body and showed a complex color in his eyes.


    Ji Liushui.


    He had high hopes, but finally betrayed his traitor.

 Chapter 943

    With the appearance of the people of the devil''s gate, everyone looked frightened and knew that they had fallen into the other party''s trap.


    Ji Liushui, dressed in white, appeared in the respectful kneeling of Yue Zhengtang and others. Everyone''s face showed despair.


    "Are we going to die here today?"


    Even the crazy warrior members who worship Li Changsheng have no confidence at the moment.


    This is the legendary leader of Xuanyuan sect and the master of the nine demons sect.


    "How dare you unite against our Xuanyuan sect and kill them all."


    Ji Liushui''s sword eyebrows and stars, with a lonely and proud color on his face, dressed in white, he stood there like a king and gave people a mountain like temperament.


    Hearing Ji Liushui''s words, numerous disciples of the demon sect rushed in all directions.


    The crazy soldiers are ready to fight.


    At this time, Li Changsheng came out slowly. After flying all the first wave of people, he looked at Ji Liushui.


    "Xiao Ji, long time no see!"


    "What are you? Dare to call my sect leader!"


    A disciple stood up and shouted angrily.


    Just before Li Changsheng said anything, Ji Liushui slapped the disciple and beat him out.


    "Mr. Li, you dare to scold and die!"


    "Hehe! Sir, why, Xiaoji, at least I''ll pass on your mana. Now don''t you even want to call master?"


    "Disciples may not be inferior to Shifu, master. Now my strength has surpassed you, so I think we''d better match with Taoist friends." Ji Liushui said.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help showing some disappointment in his eyes. This is his apprentice.


    "You deserve to be a Taoist friend! You deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors. I''ll clean up the door today."


    The words fell, and Li Changsheng''s killing machine was spreading. He was really disappointed with the apprentice.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng''s words fell. Ji Liushui turned and swept away into the distance without hesitation. At the same time, his voice came from afar.


    "Li Changsheng, it''s not suitable to fight today. I''ll defeat you in front of people all over the world and let everyone know that I''m better than you, Li Changsheng."


    With the sound, Ji Liushui has disappeared in Li Changsheng''s vision.


    Li Changsheng didn''t go after him. He knew that since Ji Liushui said he would defeat himself in front of people all over the world, he would do it. He knew too much about this apprentice.


    Although Ji Liushui left, Kou Shaoqing and others were still there, especially the nine disciples. At that time, they were still not Li Changsheng''s opponents. Now naturally, they will not ask for trouble and attack Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng looked at Kou Shaoqing. In fact, he had a good impression of Kou Shaoqing, because after the division of Changsheng sect, Kou Shaoqing was the only person who did not have a door on his own, but continued to maintain Changsheng sect in the name of the supreme elder of Changsheng sect.


    But now he appears next to Ji Liushui. It is obvious that he chooses to be loyal to Ji Liushui again.


    Feeling Li Changsheng''s eyes, Kou Shaoqing took a step forward, knelt down to Li Changsheng and kowtowed three heads.


    "Ji Liushui is the first person in the world. From now on, I will completely follow him."


    After that, he got up and left with his disciples.


    Others, such as Yue Zhengtang and sun Zhengguang, did not speak and left silently under the door.


    Soon, the people of the magic door walked clean.


    At this time, yetianhua and other talents breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Li Changsheng with some surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Liushui, the behind the scenes envoy of the twelve evil cults, was Li Changsheng''s disciple. They felt that they were not wronged to lose to Li Changsheng.


    On the next day, the twelve sects of the demon gate announced their reunion.


    At the same time, there was news that the leader of Xuanyuan sect, Ji Liushui, was born to fight against the world''s first expert Li Changsheng.


    For a moment, the world shook and countless eyes fell on Southern Yunnan.


    Li Changsheng is known as the first person in the world of monasticism. Some time ago, he was frightened by the people in the immortal hall.


    Ji Liushui once challenged all major sects, never lost, invincible vertically and horizontally. The battle between them is undoubtedly a grand event.


    At this time, everyone in the camp of the demon alliance was very anxious.


    "Mr. Li, Ji Liushui may have broken through to the fairyland. No one on earth has been able to achieve such strength for hundreds of years. You may not be his opponent!"


    Night Tianhua persuasion.


    He knows that Li Changsheng''s strength is very strong, but fairyland is not allowed on the earth. He thinks that Li Changsheng refers to the peak of xuanjing at most.


    As for Ji Liushui, there are many rumors that he returned from overseas and was not suppressed by the earth and heaven.


    Li Changsheng just smiled.


    Not to mention the land fairyland, when the golden fairyland comes, he can kill it with a sword. Naturally, he is fearless, but he is too lazy to explain, because others don''t believe it.


    "Is he still determined to go to war?"


    Ye Shuang asked anxiously when she saw the night sky coming out.


    Night Tianhua sighed and nodded.


    "Mr. Li is very confident. I advise him that he won''t listen."


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that Ji Liushui, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, is going to challenge Li Changsheng. Are you going to watch the war?"


    "Of course. This is the top battle in the world. It is said that Naji Liushui is likely to be Li Changsheng''s disciple. Now challenging Li Changsheng is to prove that disciples don''t have to be inferior to teachers."


    "It turns out that there is still this relationship. Li Changsheng is pitiful enough. The apprentice who worked hard to teach him should step on him to the peak of martial arts."


    "The road is ruthless. What about master for his martial arts? Even parents may not be able to give up."


    "This is the ruthless way."


    In every corner of the country, countless people are talking about the battle.


    Most people are optimistic about Ji Liushui. An apprentice dares to challenge master, which shows his confidence in himself. Moreover, Ji Liushui broke into invincible power many years ago. Now that his achievements have been picked up, we can see that his progress is amazing.


    As the date of the agreed showdown is approaching, I don''t know how many people are waiting.


    Compared with people''s expectations for this war, crazy soldiers and southern Yunnan monastic sects are trying their best to persuade Li Changsheng not to participate in the duel.


    Even Chen Xueming came by plane. They even found out the relationship between Yu Youwei and Li Changsheng and mobilized Yu Youwei to convince Li Changsheng.


    However, Yu Youwei knows Li Changsheng''s temper very well. When she called, she only said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Ye Shuang persuaded Li Changsheng for several days. Seeing that Li Changsheng had no sign of changing his mind, she finally sighed and stopped persuading. She accompanied Li Changsheng every day and took good care of Li Changsheng.


    It felt like Li Changsheng was running out of time, which made Li Changsheng cry and laugh.


    On this day, it was finally the day of the decisive battle.


    In the originally uninhabited land of Southern Yunnan, countless martial artists gathered to witness the war.


    "Sister, do you think Li Changsheng can beat Ji Liushui?"


    A pair of beautiful sisters also followed the crowd. It was mu xiner and Mu Waner of Mu family in southern Yunnan.


    "I don''t know, but my father said that Naji Liushui is likely to break through to the fairyland, so Li Changsheng has little hope of winning."


    While talking, the two sisters had walked to the Bank of the river.


    On the opposite side of the river bank is the venue for the decisive battle. For the decisive battle of strong players such as Li Changsheng and Ji Liushui, the battle fluctuation must be amazing, so everyone consciously watched the battle on the other side of the river.


    Even a few well-known strong people in Zhixuan territory dare not get too close.

 Chapter 944

    In the crowd, people from the green gate also appeared, such as the great sage of ox demon and the king of giant bone snake. They were full of evil spirit, and the people around them automatically kept away from them.


    "Hum! What''s the arrogance? Don''t you just rely on Li Changsheng to show off his power? After this battle, Li Changsheng was killed by Ji Liushui. Do they look as powerful as they are now?"


    Some people nearby dislike Qingmen very much. Although Qingmen has done something beneficial to the cultivation world, there are many monsters in the same door, which are regarded as evil demons and crooked ways by many decent sects.


    "Without Li Changsheng, I''m afraid they all have to pick up their tails."


    The man next to him echoed.


    "These people are too much."


    Wang Hua couldn''t help but go over and give them theory, but Zhou Hong stopped him.


    "Well, there are many people who don''t like our Qingmen in the world. Can you trouble him one by one?"


    With that, Zhou Hong showed some worry in his eyes.


    "It''s said that Naji Liushui was once a disciple of the master. Now he may have reached the fairyland. I don''t know how many chances the master has against him?"


    "Fairyland!"


    Even Wang Hua was silent.


    For the practitioners on earth, the fairyland is like a God.


    However, Mei Cangshu glanced: "you don''t know how many people have been killed in the fairyland in Tiandu star region."


    While talking, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Yue Zhengtang, Kou Shaoqing and others appeared together.


    "The people of Xuanyuan sect are here! It is said that there are three elders of Xuanyuan sect. The nine truths refer to the xuanjing. I don''t know if they are true. If they are true, they can sweep any monastic sect in the world with their fighting power."


    "That''s not necessarily. I heard that there are many strong people in the xuanjing area."


    "Qingmen has accepted so many monsters. Under the guise of a decent sect, I think it is essentially an evil devil and a crooked way. It is the same as Xuanyuan sect."


    At this time, a figure in white as snow came from the sky.


    Yue Zhengtang and others knelt down to salute.


    "Welcome the leader!"


    "He is Ji Liushui, so young! He looks so handsome!"


    "Even though Ji Liushui is from the devil''s door, he must be his subordinates. He doesn''t know that his heart must be full of justice."


    A woman said loudly.


    "How did you know?"


    The person next to him asked curiously.


    "Of course I know. He''s so handsome. How can he be a bad man?"


    The people around him were speechless.


    And there are many people like her who are immediately powdered by Ji Shuiquan.


    After Ji Liushui appeared, she sat on a big stone and waited quietly.


    The appearance of white clothes like snow is really like a fairy coming to earth.


    "What about Li Changsheng? Why hasn''t he appeared yet? He won''t run away and dare not come?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    There was much talk in the crowd.


    Are searching for Li Changsheng.


    At this time, ye Shuang and the crazy soldier appeared, and Li Changsheng in casual clothes walked in front of Ye Shuang.


    "Who is that young man? Is it Li Changsheng?"


    "No! You look so ordinary that you don''t have the style of the world''s first expert."


    "I guess he must not be Ji Liushui''s opponent."


    A woman said loudly.


    "Why?"


    Others asked.


    "Because he is not handsome."


    People around:


    "Mr. Li, you''re here at last."


    Ji Liushui, who has been sitting there with her eyes closed, finally stood up slowly at this moment.


    "Xiao Ji, have you really decided? If you go back now and kneel down to admit your mistake to me, I can give you another chance."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Ji Liushui smiled.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll leave you a whole body."


    "Stubborn!"


    Li Changsheng''s last snack was soft and completely disappeared. Suddenly, he stamped on the ground, his body flew up like a big bird, raised his fist and blasted at Ji Liushui''s position.


    The fist strength roared, breaking the void all the way, and almost instantly came in front of Ji Liushui.


    Ji Liushui hurriedly raised her arms to stop her, but she was still hit. She flew more than 30 meters back to stay in shape.


    "Li Changsheng, your body is still so strong, but you don''t enter the earth fairy. You never know the horror of the earth fairy. I know your greatest wish was to enter the earth fairy land. Now I did it, but you didn''t."


    With Ji Liushui''s strength, we can naturally feel that Li Changsheng has not stepped into the fairyland, so even if Li Changsheng''s physical body is strong, he still has absolute confidence at the moment.


    Li Changsheng stood there without waves.


    "Ji Liushui, if I hadn''t been merciful, you would have become a blood mist. How dare you talk here!"


    "Mr. Li, why are you pretending? Your fist just now was testing me. I don''t know. Otherwise, do you really think I have no means to deal with your fist?"


    With that, Ji Shuishui suddenly stepped out, and her body floated to the sky. Even if she made a move, she had the meaning of floating out of the dust.


    When he waved his palm, the sky condensed into sword light, which shrouded Li Changsheng.


    Ji Liushui is a born sword and a genius in kendo. She shows her extraordinary strength as soon as she makes a move.


    Empty life sword.


    The auras in the sky gathered under the traction of his palm, and finally turned into sword Qi, crisscross, forming a sword net, emitting a cold killing opportunity.


    Under this sword net, even a hill will be twisted into pieces in an instant.


    "I gave you your Kendo, but now you move the door and axe in front of me."


    Li Changsheng gestured, the silver sword light rose into the sky, and directly tore a hole in the sword net made of Ji Shuishui''s cloth.


    The battle just started.


    At the moment when Li Changsheng broke the sword net, a blue sword appeared in Ji Liushui''s hand, crossed the sky and cut directly at Li Changsheng.


    This sword is called Jinglong sword. It was originally given to Ji Liushui by Li Changsheng. It is a treasure from an ancient cave. The quality of the sword is very high.


    At that time, Li Changsheng asked Ji Liushui to be refined as his own sword, but he didn''t expect that the sword formula and sword handed down that day would face his head today.


    When the startled dragon sword was cut, there were ripples like water lines in the void.


    Li Changsheng offered a cold lightsaber to form a sword curtain. The sword light hit on the sword curtain, broke out terrible energy fluctuations, spread in all directions, and countless trees were cut off and collapsed.


    Finally, the sword light was blocked by the sword curtain. Even Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing. Ji Liushui can be said to have the highest talent among all his disciples.


    The innate sword body can be called a genius in kendo. If not for the depletion of aura on earth and born in Tiandu star region, I''m afraid I can win the golden immortal at the moment.


    In those years, Li Changsheng deliberately ignored his arrogant nature because he took a fancy to his qualification, so he had this duel today.


    "If you hadn''t deceived the teacher and destroyed your ancestors, with your qualifications, I might not be able to pass on your real Dharma. Unfortunately, you are responsible for all this."


    "Li Changsheng, you can''t use such words to shake my state of mind. I can achieve what I am today. I do have the credit of your teaching, but it''s more because of my qualifications. If you are as powerful as you say, why haven''t you broken through the fairyland today?"


    "The same realm can be divided into high and low. I didn''t break through the earth fairy, but you have to tremble at my feet today."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, and the sword light condensed in front of him again, and cut down to Ji Shuishui.


    "You also eat my sword!"

 Chapter 945

    The sword is shining, reaching a hundred feet long. It cuts through the void and cuts off the head.


    The originally calm river stirred up thousands of waves under the sword light.


    The clothes of the people watching the battle on the shore were wet, like a rainstorm in the clear sky.


    Ji Shuishui waved her hands, and the sword in her hands was like blooming petals, forming layers of sword net.


    But in the light of Li Changsheng''s sword, the sword net was neatly broken and cut out a sword path.


    Ji Shuishui''s face changed slightly and her body retreated rapidly.


    At the position where he was just now, the sword light directly cut a crack in the earth, rippled rocks and filled with dust, as if he had been bombed by tanks in turn.


    "This sword is just made by me at will. You can''t take it. You dare say in front of me that the disciple may not be inferior to the teacher."


    "Ha ha! Li Changsheng, when did you need to cheat people with such a despicable trick? You obviously didn''t break through to the fairyland, and the power of the sword just now attracted the spirit of heaven and earth. I''m afraid you did your best. You have to say that you hit at will and say such words with your pride, which shows that you are at a loss. Are you afraid?"


    Ji Liushui said loudly.


    Although he was pushed back by Li Changsheng''s sword, his eyes showed pride.


    "If my guess is correct, the sword just now is the peak combat power you can play now. You don''t enter the earth immortals and your body is not blessed by the vitality of heaven and earth. How many times can you use such a sword?"


    Ji Liushui laughed.


    The sound came out. The people who were excited by Li Changsheng''s sword were like being poured cold water on their heads.


    Those who were not optimistic about Li Changsheng were sneering.


    "Master, I''ll call you master at last. Let you have a look, disciple. I''ve long surpassed you."


    Ji Liushui raised her sword above her head.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sound of thunder in the sky, and a breath of terror came out of him.


    The strong man in the fairyland can be used to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth. At this moment, you can see the original blue sky. Countless auras form a vortex, pour them back onto him and integrate them into the sword in his hand.


    The Dragon startling sword sounded like a dragon singing. A bright sword light was hundreds of feet long. It seemed to poke a hole in the sky.


    Although the sword hasn''t been cut down yet, it has changed the color of many people present.


    "Ji Liushui, if the innate sword body that breaks through to the fairyland doesn''t have such power, I doubt my original vision."


    Li Changsheng laughed, but he didn''t care at all.


    The cold light sword in his hand is also raised horizontally. Today, we should not only clean up the door, but also let Ji Liushui know that master will always be master.


    When the sword light in Ji Liushui''s hand reached the peak, the vitality of heaven and earth formed a spirit vortex and poured into his sword light.


    The sword Qi soared like a mountain collapsed and fell down with a terrible momentum.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Changsheng shouted and cut the sword light in the air.


    Even if Ji Liushui''s sword light was like a mountain, he was cut off by this sword.


    The terrible sword Qi was one of the stagnation. Li Changsheng held the sword in both hands, opened up the sword road in the void, and rushed directly to Ji Liushui.


    "Li Changsheng, do you think I only have these means?"


    Even if her own killing move was broken, Ji Liushui was not surprised at all.


    As soon as he released his hand, the Dragon startling sword turned into a green dragon and rushed towards Li Changsheng with teeth and claws. The sword Qi turned into shape and evolved everything. In such a realm, the next step is to turn vegetation into a sword to cut stars.


    It can be said that Ji Liushui has got the highest meaning of kendo.


    Li Changsheng waved the cold lightsaber like a cold moon. The green dragon was directly broken in two by him, and the startling dragon sword was also destroyed.


    "Ji Liushui, I taught you your swordsmanship. I gave you your sword. I can give it to you and take it back. Give full play to your most powerful strength of your innate sword body, or you will die today."


    Li Changsheng strolled in the sky. The Qi machine locked the running water. He had killed the machine.


    Ji Liushui is connected with the heart God of Jinglong sword. At the moment, Jinglong sword is destroyed by Li Changsheng, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    He thought that his breakthrough to the fairyland was enough to overwhelm Li Changsheng, but he didn''t know that Li Changsheng had the strength to kill the fairyland when he pointed to the xuanjing.


    During a trip to the Tiandu star region, the gods and Demons made continuous breakthroughs. Although they have not broken through to the earth fairyland so far, even the strong ones of the heaven fairyland and the real fairyland will fall in his hands. Their combat power is close to the golden fairyland, which is many times stronger than Ji Liushui.


    "Li Changsheng, it seems that I underestimated you."


    Ji Shuishui stepped on the ground, and her body also rose into the air. At the same time, her hands turned into sword light and chopped at Li Changsheng.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just waved his sleeve and easily broke the sword light.


    Ji Liushui attacked again. Every time she waved her fingers, a sword light attacked Li Changsheng.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng stood in the air and did not move. The sword light could not get close to his body, so he was smashed.


    "Li Changsheng, I am a congenital sword. Do you think my attack is so easy to crack?"


    He laughed, and the sword Qi that had been broken by Li Changsheng turned into thousands of small swords in the sky.


    These small swords merged with the vitality of heaven and earth, and finally formed a dense sword array to surround Li Changsheng.


    "Li Changsheng, this is my own magic power. Wanjian Chaozong, please comment."


    Ji Liushui said coldly.


    Thousands of swords trembled, and the boundless sword Qi crisscrossed.


    "The so-called ten thousand sword emperor, but there are less than two thousand swords. Ji Liushui, you are too vain."


    "Really? Two thousand swords are enough to kill you. There will be no Li Changsheng in the world from now on."


    Ji Shuishui''s voice fell.


    The thousand swords burst out at the same time and shot at Li Changsheng''s position.


    The terrible sword spirit stirred the void into pieces, and the earth was shaking. Under the guidance of the terrible sword spirit, the river went upstream in an instant, which was spectacular.


    People watching the battle around looked at the powerful mana fluctuation in the sky, and their eyes were shocked one by one.


    "Is this the attack of the strong in Wonderland?"


    "Ji Liushui is worthy of being the leader of Xuanyuan sect. With this hand, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop it!"


    "Although Li Changsheng is powerful, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the strength to control the aura of heaven and earth. I''m afraid he can''t escape death today!"


    "It''s just that Ji Liushui did this thing to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors today. If someone imitates it in the future, the atmosphere in the world will be in chaos. Who dares to teach his disciples wholeheartedly at that time."


    "I feel sad for Li Changsheng."


    Countless predecessors in the monastic world are lamenting.


    The hearts of Ye Shuang and crazy soldiers all raised it.


    Only Mei Zang and Lu disdain it.


    Li Changsheng even killed the magic ancestors of the real fairyland in the Tiandu star region. He was just a fairy, not a local chicken and tile dog.

 Chapter 946

    "This disciple is really gifted in kendo. It''s a pity!"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    Ji Liushui was a person he once valued very much. He thought he could change his mind, but he didn''t think that rivers and mountains are easy to change and his nature is difficult to change.


    Such an excellent Kendo talent, there will be one less Sword Fairy in the world from now on.


    Li Changsheng took the Han Guang sword back, raised his palm, clenched it into a fist, and then punched it in front of him.


    The fierce spirit roared out with the fist, like the waves rolling down.


    Two thousand swords in front were swept away under this punch.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ji Shuishui''s face showed an incredible color.


    His palm danced, turned into a sword light, and blocked the punch from Li Changsheng.


    But the sharp sword light broke instantly when it touched the fist strength.


    His arrogant Kendo is now vulnerable to Li Changsheng''s fist strength, just like thin paper facing a sharp blade.


    "Bang bang!"


    A violent roar.


    Ji Liushui kept retreating back, narrowly and narrowly avoiding the fist attack.


    A mountain behind him collapsed with the force of his fist.


    Li Changsheng stood in the air and raised his palm into a giant handprint.


    "Ji Liushui, let you know my real strength today."


    The palm of the hand fell, the void continued to burst, and the vitality of heaven and earth returned to chaos. There was a strong wind everywhere, forming tornadoes. The river at the foot was swept into the sky, forming a strange scene.


    From a distance, Li Changsheng was like the God of controlling water. A whole river was rolled up with his palm, revealing the muddy riverbed below.


    Finally, the palm of the hand wrapped in the endless river wind and directly pressed down.


    Finger and palm heaven and earth.


    Looking at the palm falling from the sky, Ji Liushui''s expression was difficult to see the extreme.


    His whole body was surging, and his clothes were hunting in the wind.


    His fingers suddenly turned red, and a sword light appeared between his fingers, spreading and finally turning into tens of feet.


    This is Ji Liushui''s strongest Kendo, a sword light condensed by her whole body.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The red sword light first broke the falling River and wind, and finally stabbed in the palm of the palm print.


    The sword light was constantly worn out, and the same palm print was pierced into a hole, which was constantly torn.


    The competition between the two became real yuan.


    Every time the palm drops one point, the sword light will dim one point. Similarly, the palm strength is also wearing away.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sword light and palm print fight each other and make a sound continuously.


    This red sword is Ji Liushui''s understanding of Kendo all his life. How powerful it is. Its real power can raze several mountains to the ground.


    But at the moment, under the palm print, it is constantly dimming.


    "Boom!"


    The palm is less than five feet from Ji Shuishui''s head.


    The sword light, which was already dark and about to disappear, saw Ji Shuishui cut through her heart, dripping a drop of blood essence and smearing it on her fingers, and the sword light was burning up in an instant.


    At that moment, the palm print was wiped away again.


    Four feet, three feet, two feet.


    Finally, the red sword light crashed.


    The palm of Li Changsheng''s sacrifice was only one finger.


    Even a finger still exudes the power of terror.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ji Shuishui roared.


    Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and spit out a blood sword, which directly broke the falling finger.


    At the moment, Ji Liushui''s mouth was stained with blood, and her heart was red with blood.


    "Li Changsheng, I didn''t expect that your strength is so terrible without being a fairy. But such a move hasn''t been broken by me. What can you do to me?"


    Ji Liushui has been trying to kill Li Changsheng from the beginning, but has changed into sharing the same fate with Li Changsheng.


    This change in mentality was because he realized that Li Changsheng was not as easy to deal with as he thought.


    "Ji Liushui, your arrogance has blinded your eyes. Today I teach you the last lesson of life."


    Li Changsheng raised his palm, gathered countless heaven and earth vitality on him, and then condensed into a thousand Zhang giant sword, straight to the sky, as if to poke a hole in the sky.


    At the moment when the sword light condensed, the whole sky began to fluctuate.


    The people watching the war on the other side of the river turned crazy and quickly retreated back.


    If such a sword falls, the aftershock alone will be enough to destroy those who point to the xuanjing martial arts.


    "Ji Liushui, you boast that you are gifted and talented in kendo. What do you think of my sword?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Ji Liushui fell in love with Kendo, so he used this brilliant giant sword to send him on the road.


    Ji Liushui looked at the huge sword formed in the air that day, and a sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    At the peak of kendo, one sword can move mountains and fill the sea. The power of Li Changsheng''s sword can obviously be achieved.


    Ji Liushui has studied Kendo for many years and is bent on pursuing the highest level of kendo. But until now, she doesn''t know the gap with Li Changsheng.


    With this sword, Li Changsheng has risen countless mountains above him in kendo.


    Li Changsheng condensed the aura of heaven and earth into a huge sword, which is to tell Ji Liushui that he is not a fairyland, but also use the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Once this sword comes out, he will be respected in kendo!"


    One of Ji Liushui''s disciples said in a trembling voice.


    The nine of them were all wizards practicing swords, so they were accepted as disciples by Ji Liushui.


    In the past, Ji Liushui was supreme in their hearts.


    But now I understand that master''s Kendo is nothing. After today, Li Changsheng will really be invincible in the world.


    Many forces hostile to Li Changsheng feel powerless at the moment.


    Mu xiner and Mu Waner are even more dazzled.


    In the sky, the momentum of the sword reached its peak.


    Li Changsheng''s skirt danced, and the giant sword was directly cut down in the air.


    The sword light was slow at first, but the more forward it was, the faster it was.


    In the end, the strong wind raised by the light smashed the boulders below.


    This sword really has groundbreaking power.


    The spectators continued to retreat.


    All the nine disciples of Ji Liushui clenched their fists.


    Yue Zhengtang and Kou Shaoqing looked complicated.


    "Does Ji Liushui really want to die under this sword?"


    "Li Changsheng, you are really strong. I think I''m not as strong as you, but it''s not so easy to kill me."


    At this moment, Ji Liushui suddenly waved. He saw more than 30 magic weapons blooming and forming an array over his head to block the giant sword.


    "I thought this life-saving array would never be used, but I didn''t expect to use it today."


    "Li Changsheng, although I lost to you today, I will surpass you one day."


    With that, Ji Shuishui showed some pity in her eyes.


    These magic weapons are his lifelong treasures. If this sword is cut off, he will really become a poor man.


    Li Changsheng''s face was unmoved.


    "Ji Liushui, do you think you can really stop it?"


    The sword light was cut off like Mars hitting the earth. The huge collision force brought terrible energy and swept all directions.


    And the more than 30 magic weapons exploded one by one and turned into pieces.


    After the magic weapon exploded, the sword light had not been offset and went straight to Ji Liushui.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ji Liushui''s face suddenly changed wildly. Unexpectedly, the power of Li Changsheng''s sword was so strong.

 Chapter 947

    At this moment, Ji Liushui ran away regardless.


    He played all his cards, but he still couldn''t stop Li Changsheng''s attack. All his pride and faith were broken.


    "A disciple is not necessarily inferior to a teacher" was a sentence that bothered him for half his life. He tried hard to prove it, but he failed after all.


    His feet were on the ground, and his body flew away like a meteor.


    Just three meters out, the sword light has fallen mercilessly.


    "No!"


    Ji Liushui''s proud face finally showed panic. He waved his palm into a sword light to stop it.


    But under this huge sword, everything is in vain.


    The just solidified sword light was broken in an instant, and the huge sword completely bombarded Ji Liushui.


    "Poop!"


    Ji Shui spewed a mouthful of blood out of her mouth. She flew directly across the ground and hit a big stone in the back, smashing it into pieces.


    The blood in his mouth kept gushing out, and his body had cracked into a different look, and all his body turned blood.


    He slowly raised his head, looked at Li Changsheng, opened his mouth, and finally tilted his head and lost his breath.


    Dead.


    The gratitude and resentment between teachers and disciples finally came to an end.


    Ji Liushui''s nine disciples rushed in the direction of Ji Liushui almost at the same time, kneeling on the ground one by one and crying bitterly.


    Yue Zhengtang, Kou Shaoqing and sun Zhengguang have complex faces.


    This time Ji Liushui returned and broke through to the fairyland, so even Kou Shaoqing, who was loyal to Li Changsheng, finally chose to follow Ji Liushui.


    Because in the eyes of earth monks, earth immortals represent the highest, which is more valuable than Li Changsheng''s name of No. 1 in the world.


    But who could have thought that even if Ji Liushui in the fairyland was still defeated so miserably.


    The people of Qingmen and the crazy soldiers cheered.


    Their previous worries have now dissipated.


    Not the land of fairyland, but killed the strong in the land of fairyland. After today, Li Changsheng''s name will become synonymous with invincibility.


    Li Changsheng didn''t see Ji Liushui who died there. When he decided to kill Ji Liushui, he actually put everything down.


    Ji Liushui deserved his death. Li Changsheng will not feel pity for his death.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Ji Liushui''s eldest disciple, Taoist kugu, suddenly said.


    "What? Do you want to avenge your master?"


    Li Changsheng was a little interested. What nine points to the mysterious realm was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    "No, I want to say that the master is your disciple. He is dead. Can you engrave on his epitaph that he is your disciple?"


    "No!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and refused.


    Ji Liushui bullied the teacher and destroyed her ancestors. She was determined to surpass her master and even killed herself. Even if such a person died, he was not worthy to be his own disciple.


    "All right."


    The skeleton Taoist lowered his head.


    He originally thought that the resentment between Ji Liushui and Li Changsheng should disappear with his death, but Li Changsheng still couldn''t forgive him.


    At this time, Mu Waner and her sisters both looked at Li Changsheng with colorful faces.


    Just then Li Changsheng turned his head and smiled at the second daughter, and then went to the green gate.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Zhou Hong, now the leader of the green gate, brought the people up to present Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng looked at Mei''s collection of books.


    "Is Shangguan Xue back?"


    Mei shook her head.


    Li Changsheng ordered Zhou Hong to do some more things, so he came to the crazy soldier and ye Shuang.


    Ji Liushui is dead, and the forces of the demon sect in southern Yunnan disintegrate. Li Changsheng''s promise to Chen Xueming is over, and he should leave.


    In the next few days, Li Changsheng strolled around with Ye Shuang.


    Ten days later, Li Changsheng put a talisman on Ye Shuang''s neck and gave her a bottle of pills like Yu Youwei.


    Ye Shuang''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    After Li Changsheng defeated Ji Liushui, she knew that this moment would come sooner or later.


    Li Changsheng''s world is completely different from her. Even if she has tried her best to catch up with Li Changsheng, it is still out of reach.


    "I have something to do, waiting for me to come back."


    Li Changsheng kissed Ye Shuang on the forehead, then turned around and stepped out, and disappeared in Ye Shuang''s sight.


    Parting is always heartbreaking.


    After Li Changsheng and ye Shuang separated, they did not hurry back to Qingmen, but began to deliberately explore some mysterious places on the earth.


    This trip to Tiandu star region, many ancient traditions call the earth xuanhuang star region.


    Li Changsheng knew that there must be many unknown secrets on the earth, so he wanted to explore and see if he had found them.


    When passing Suzhou, Li Changsheng called Wang Dongsheng. The phone was from Wei Hu. He just passed by and came to see his old friend.


    After a phone call, not long after, a black Mercedes Benz appeared in front of Li Changsheng.


    The door opened and Wang Dongsheng and Jin Wenwen walked down from the car.


    "Coach Li, I heard Wei Hu say you came back some time ago, but because you are not an ordinary person, I didn''t dare to call you."


    Now the aura is recovering, and Wang Dongsheng and his wife have some speculation about Li Changsheng''s identity.


    "Coach Li, there is another guest in our company. Let''s go and say hello first, and then get together."


    Wang Dongsheng said.


    Li Changsheng naturally has no opinion.


    Several people came to Wang Dongsheng''s company. Just entering the office, a little girl rushed into Jin Wenwen''s arms, looked at Li Changsheng curiously, and asked in a childish voice, "Mom, who is this uncle?"


    Wang Dongsheng fondly touched his daughter''s head.


    "This is your uncle Li."


    On the sofa in the room, Wang Dongsheng''s father Wang Heng was talking to an old man in white Tang clothes.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Wang Heng showed some surprise on his face.


    "Isn''t this Li Jiaolian?"


    At that time, Li Changsheng helped the Wang family a lot. Wang Dongsheng''s father had a deep memory of Li Changsheng and hurried to warmly hold Li Changsheng''s hand.


    And the old man in Tang clothes also stood up.


    Wang Heng said, "this is Mr. Liu Hong."


    He also introduced Li Changsheng to Liu Hong: "this is Mr. Li Changsheng. He is the coach of Dongsheng. His kung fu is very powerful."


    Liu Hong is a good friend of Wang Dongsheng''s father. He is said to be an archaeologist. This time, he was ordered by his superior to excavate a large tomb.


    According to Liu Hong, many people died in the tomb, which was strange.


    Liu Hong himself is proficient in Qimen dunjia. The above meaning is to let him see what''s going on.


    In addition, there are Maoshan people who will also go.


    Li Changsheng listened to the conversation between Liu Hong and Wang Dongsheng''s father. He couldn''t help showing some interest and asked some detailed things.


    Liu Hong only thought that Li Changsheng was an ordinary person and was curious about these, and this was no longer a secret internally, so he told Li Changsheng the whole story.


    It turns out that the origin of the tomb is very ancient, even dating back to ancient times.


    However, since it has not been completely excavated, the specific year cannot be determined, but there seems to be a curse there, and all the first people involved in the excavation died strangely.


    "Brother Liu, since it''s so dangerous there, you''re just an ordinary person. Just let the professionals in Maoshan go.


    Wang Heng said with some worry.


    "Eat your salary and share your worries. Since I receive this salary, I can''t shrink back."


    Liu Hong is also a responsible person.


    "Professor Liu Hong, I don''t know when you''re leaving. I also want to go with you."


    Li Changsheng suddenly interrupted.


    "Eh! Little brother, this is not a joke. Although I can bring an assistant apprentice in my capacity, it will really kill people!"


    At this time, Wang Dongsheng explained: "uncle Liu, my friend is not ordinary. He is a powerful person."


    Liu Hong''s eyes also showed some surprise when he heard about the powerful people.


    Now Reiki is reviving, monks and the like have long been no secret.


    However, Liu Hong shook his head and said, "even people with powers are in great danger. Among the first batch of people involved in the excavation, there are several members of crazy soldiers, but they still died. You have to think about it."


    "I''ve thought about it."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "Brother Liu, take him."


    Wang Heng also said.


    "All right."


    Liu Hong nodded helplessly: "at that time, you should listen to my command and don''t act rashly, otherwise if you die there at a young age, how can I explain to your parents."

 Chapter 948

    In the evening, Wang Dongsheng was the host and invited Li Changsheng and Liu Hong to dinner.


    Wang Dongxu, Wang Dongsheng''s brother, also came together.


    The next day, Li Changsheng and Liu Hong left together and went to the place where the tomb was found.


    According to Liu Hong, half a stone tablet was dug up in the tomb, which was written with mysterious words. It is said that when the stone tablet was born, everyone saw a figure squatting on the stone tablet.


    Since then, the people involved in the excavation had nightmares and died one after another within a month. They sent many people with powers to explore, but they found nothing.


    The two flew to the border. According to Liu Hong, the location of the tomb was deep in the forest on the border.


    Before officially going, Liu Hong needs to report to the local department responsible for the excavation of ancient tombs, and outsiders like Li Changsheng also need to register for the record.


    The two came to the relevant departments. Obviously, the other party had heard that Liu Hong was coming and respected Liu Hong very much.


    As for Li Changsheng, Liu Hong said he was his own assistant, and the other party didn''t ask much. At Liu Hong''s level, let alone an assistant, he would bring all his family members, and no one would take care of them.


    It''s just that the ancient tomb is strange and unusual. It''s too late for ordinary people to hide. It''s OK for experts like Liu Hong. After all, they are famous and have to go, but young people like Li Changsheng are willing to go. It''s really rare.


    It is said that when they heard that they wanted to explore ancient tombs, even many experts resigned directly. Even the leader of the Department couldn''t help sighing that young people today are really brave.


    He joked that Li Changsheng could compete with the young girl.


    "What young girl?"


    Liu Hong took the information and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a little girl brought by Maoshan sect. She looks like she''s only eighteen or nine years old. Ordinary little girls are scared to cry when they hear about the strange things like the ancient tomb. But the little girl is not afraid at all. It''s already dark after registering the file. She asked them to go again the next day, but she can''t wait to go to the tomb in the middle of the night."


    "It''s said that the little girl is still a big figure in Maoshan sect and has a high status."


    Then the leader glanced at Li Changsheng.


    "You''re just an assistant to expert Liu Hong, but the whole Taoist priest of Maoshan sect has to listen to her command. It''s amazing."


    Liu Hong sighed: "today''s young people don''t know the horror of this tomb."


    When Liu Hong came out of the official building, he couldn''t help but advise: "young man, I think you''d better go back. You''re still young. You don''t have to take your life for curiosity."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liu. It''ll be fine."


    Liu Hong could only sigh.


    The two came to the depths of the primeval forest in the official off-road vehicle and soon came to the place where the big tomb was found.


    I saw a cordon surrounded by a row of tents. Many people were studying there.


    "Expert Liu is coming!"


    A person who knew Liu Hong shouted, and suddenly a group of people surrounded him.


    In the crowd, Li Changsheng saw a beautiful woman dressed in white.


    After seeing Liu Hong, he seemed a little unhappy and said, "I told you that it''s no use for such ordinary experts to come. Instead, they will give their lives in vain. You don''t listen."


    Her voice fell, and the faces of several old people in white coats around her showed an unhappy color, but they didn''t speak.


    As for Li Changsheng who followed Liu Hong, the woman just glanced faintly and no longer paid attention.


    Just the moment he turned around, he muttered, "two more people died."


    "Well, after our research just now, let''s officially start exploring. Because this tomb is strange, you must obey my command."


    At the age of 18 or 19, the woman has become the leader of this group. Even several other experts like Liu Hong kept silent and acquiesced in her leadership.


    They set off together to the location of the tomb, while Li Changsheng and Liu Hong followed them.


    Just a few steps away, he was stopped by a man.


    "My eldest lady said you couldn''t go in."


    The man pointed to Li Changsheng and said.


    "Why?"


    Li Changsheng asked discontentedly.


    "There are many crises in that tomb. People like you not only don''t help us, but will delay us, so please stop here."


    "What if I say no?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Yo! Boy, you''re not convinced."


    The woman came over.


    "If you want to go in with us, you must prove your strength."


    "How to prove it?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t expect you to have any Taoist skills to help us subdue demons and demons, but at least you must have skills, otherwise you don''t even have the ability to run for your life and can only drag us back."


    The voice fell, and the man who stopped Li Changsheng squeezed his fist.


    "My lady''s meaning is very simple, as long as you can take ten moves in my hand."


    Hearing the movement here, the people who were walking in front stopped.


    Liu Hong was about to speak, but she was given a cold stare by the woman.


    "I just let you go in because you know ancient Chinese. If you talk nonsense, stay outside with him."


    "This..."


    Liu Hong stopped talking.


    Li Changsheng smiled: "OK! Isn''t it a fight? You fight. Don''t say ten moves, I can take all 100 moves."


    "The boy is quite arrogant."


    The woman smiled with disdain.


    Several other experts around shook their heads.


    Although they are also dissatisfied with the woman''s hegemonic behavior, there is no need to say the skill of the subordinates who came with the woman.


    "Boy, look at the move!"


    The man was despised by Li Changsheng. He was a little angry. He made up his mind to give Li Changsheng some color to see. He stepped out directly and punched Li Changsheng.


    This punch brings a strong wind in the air and is quite powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, he has just reached the point of great internal strength. Such strength is a first-class expert in the secular world, but it is hardly worth mentioning in front of the monks.


    When the other party''s fist hit, Li Changsheng took a side step to avoid, then grabbed his arm and threw the other party out.


    The man was seven meters tall and weighed 180 kilograms, but he was thrown seven or eight meters away, hit a big tree and fell to the ground.


    After a long time, he stood up unsteadily and looked at Li Changsheng with horror.


    At this time, many talents reacted from surprise and looked at Li Changsheng unimaginably.


    "I don''t know if I can pass this?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the woman with a smile.


    The woman stared at Li Changsheng''s face for a few seconds, then turned and walked forward with a cold hum.


    Liu HongChong and Li Changsheng gave a thumbs up.


    "Young man, I heard Wang Dongsheng say your Kung Fu is good. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Li Changsheng smiled and walked to the front side by side with Liu Hong like no one else.

 Chapter 949

    The ancient tomb is more than 300 meters away from the place where several people live. On the way forward, Li Changsheng also learned that the proud young woman named Shi Li is the daughter of the leader of Maoshan sect.


    Although she is young, her strength is not ordinary. She is proficient in Maoshan magic. It is not the first time she has cooperated with the government.


    The man who was beaten away by Li Changsheng recovered and walked quickly to Shi Li''s side.


    "Miss, I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    "Bruce Lee, your strength has reached the peak of internal strength. He can throw you out. To judge by you, what is his realm?"


    Shi Li asked.


    "His strength should have reached the master level. Although I am suspected of neglecting the enemy''s carelessness, even if I try my best, I am definitely not his opponent."


    "It''s interesting that a master is so young."


    While talking, I saw several men in white Taoist robes coming in front. When I saw these people, even Shi Li showed some respect.


    He said, "how are you doing, senior brothers?"


    It turns out that these are also disciples of Maoshan sect.


    While Shi Li and several other experts were making plans, they had already explored outside the ancient tomb.


    "This ancient tomb is very evil. Even if we go in, it is dangerous."


    One of the leading men said.


    "By the way, younger martial sister Shi Li, we seem to hear the sound of fighting just now. What''s the matter?"


    "A new boy, Bruce Lee was beaten away by him. He should have some skills."


    "Shall I help you out?"


    The elder martial brother Zuo asked in a low voice.


    Shi Li shook her head: "it''s still important to do business. It''s just a master''s territory. Although it''s powerful, it doesn''t deserve our attention."


    Soon several people came to the location of the ancient tomb.


    A large pit has been dug here. It should be that a walkway collapsed, and many stones engraved with mysterious runes have been dug out.


    "If we continue to excavate, we should reach the door of the tomb, but I''m afraid it will be dangerous. We must first determine the cause of the strange death some time ago."


    Facing this ancient tomb, even Shi Li, who has a different Dharma, has to be cautious.


    "In fact, it''s just that the ancient tomb has been buried underground for too long, and the stone that once built the ancient tomb contains aura. After ten thousand years, the aura changes underground and becomes evil Qi. The people who excavate inhaled the evil Qi, so they died strangely."


    "As for the half stone tablet, I''m afraid it recorded some things about the owner of the tomb, but I haven''t seen it. It''s not easy to make a conclusion."


    Li Changsheng suddenly said.


    The transformation of Reiki into evil Qi requires special geographical conditions, so Li Changsheng has another inference that there may be a Yin pulse under the ancient tomb.


    "Those who can build such a cave must not be ordinary people in ancient times, but bury themselves in the Yin vein. What does he want to do? Rely on the earth Yin vein to nourish the corpse and live the second in an alternative way?"


    "Once the ancient tomb is opened, will there be an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years?"


    When Li Changsheng was thinking, Liu Hong listened as if thinking.


    "Your statement is also interesting. There is no basis for the transformation of Reiki into evil Qi?"


    Don''t wait for Li Changsheng to speak.


    Shi Li said, "according to the ancient books of Maoshan, Reiki may turn into evil Qi, because in essence, both Reiki and evil Qi are an energy between heaven and earth, just as clean water can turn into sewage, and sewage can also turn into clean water."


    "However, the conditions required to turn Reiki into evil Qi are still relatively harsh. Moreover, if the conditions for turning Reiki into evil Qi are met here, it is likely that a fierce thing has been bred in the ancient tomb."


    "If there is such a thing, I suggest that the excavation of the ancient tomb be suspended, because with the strength of us, once it is born, we may not live."


    "It''s all right. In this world, the way of heaven suppresses power. He has been buried in it for tens of thousands of years. The strongest strength only refers to the mysterious realm. There''s no need to be afraid."


    Li Changsheng said casually.


    "Hehe! Refers to the mysterious realm?"


    Shleighton was speechless with anger.


    "Do you think referring to xuanjing is a cabbage on the roadside? It''s just referring to xuanjing! If he refers to xuanjing, we will die!"


    The experts around didn''t know what the mysterious realm was. They only heard the clouds and mountains.


    However, although Shi Li was afraid of the existence in her words, she still directed the staff to start digging.


    Li Changsheng''s theory of changing Reiki into evil Qi was accepted by Shi Li and others. Since there is no curse, they are not as careful as they were at the beginning.


    As for whether a certain creature was bred in the ancient tomb, it is only a matter of one thousandth probability.


    This is an ancient tomb. There are definitely treasures in it.


    The reason why Shili went down the mountain was because the official promised that the treasures discovered from it could be divided into them.


    In this way, as long as you take a small risk, you can get the precious treasure inside. It''s worth it anyway.


    If you dig at this speed, I''m afraid you can see the real gate of the ancient tomb room in half a day.


    Li Changsheng sat on a stone next to him. Naturally, he didn''t need to do such work himself. He had special labor.


    Of course, these laborers do not know the strangeness of the ancient tomb. Otherwise, even if the official gives them ten times higher wages than usual, they may not come.


    "Li Changsheng, what did you mean when you said there were creatures in it?"


    Liu Hong handed Li Changsheng a bottle of water and asked in a low voice.


    He also saw that Li Changsheng had some insight. At least those bullish guys in Maoshan didn''t refute Li Changsheng at that time.


    "Even after people die, the spirit has completely dissipated between heaven and earth. There was no reincarnation in the world, but many people have found other ways to live long."


    "For example, someone suppresses himself with a powerful array to keep his energy from leaking out. In this way, breaking out of the cocoon after thousands of years is equivalent to pressing the pause button of life."


    "It''s the same principle that many people imagine to freeze the human body for many years. It''s just that technology didn''t do it, but they did it with an ancient array. It''s just that it can''t be regarded as longevity."


    "Another is to find a young life when you are about to die, seize it and transfer your spirit to another body."


    "It''s just that this method hurts Tianhe. Generally, people from the magic gate will do it, and there are also great risks in the process of winning and losing, and the probability of success is only one percent."


    "Even if it is successful, if the spirit does not fit the new body, there will be all kinds of accidents, and this method can only be used once. If you want to win the second time, the difficulty will increase more than a hundred times. As far as I know, there are no people who have won the second time."


    "What''s more, what has not been verified is that after death, they bury themselves in the place of yin and evil spirits and nourish the flesh by evil spirits. After endless years, the dispersed spirits will condense again in the body and live the second."


    "Just condense out, the new spirit already does not have the memory of the previous life. Many people will store the memory of the previous life in another way, wait until the new spirit is completely born, and then absorb the memory of the previous life."


    "But in my opinion, this is not to live the second. The new spirit just inherited his memory, not him."


    I heard Li Changsheng''s explanation.


    Liu Hong immediately sighed with emotion on his face: "I didn''t expect that you have such profound knowledge. If you told me this before Reiki recovery, I wouldn''t believe it at all, but according to you, there is no real way to live forever in the world?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 950

    "The immortal cultivation skill can lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, change the level of life, and finally live the same life with the sky, compete with the sun and the moon, and survive thousands of disasters. This is the real method of longevity."


    "Do such people really have?"


    Liu Hong was also filled with emotion.


    Life is just a few decades. Who doesn''t want to live forever and enjoy glory forever.


    "There should be."


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years. In the eyes of many people, this should be regarded as an eternal life, but only he knows in his heart that this is not a real eternal life.


    But he didn''t even know what the real life was like.


    While the staff below were digging in full swing, suddenly a loud tone in the sky resounded everywhere.


    Looking up, I saw a big eagle with seven or eight meters of wings spreading in the sky.


    Liu Hong and other archaeology professors did not think it was normal for a big eagle to appear in the depths of the forest.


    Moreover, after spiritual recovery, the size of many exotic animals has increased two or three times.


    The faces of the Maoshan sect suddenly became ugly.


    "Is it the God of the eagle who has come!"


    When the voice fell, I saw the snow-white Eagle falling from the sky, its wings agitated, like a helicopter with a strong wind, blowing the grass and trees below.


    On the back of the white eagle, there was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man had long braids, and the decoration made people think of the belle brothers in the court play.


    At this time, Shi Li and others had greeted each other very respectfully and saluted each other.


    "I have seen Lord Bogot, the God of eagles."


    With a wave of his hand, the White Eagle flapped its wings and flew into the sky.


    Turn a blind eye to Shi Li and others.


    "Is this haidongqing?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng couldn''t help asking.


    No wonder he has this question. Haidongqing was once the totem of the Qing Dynasty. It is said that only one haidongqing can be found in 100000 eagles.


    Emperor Kangxi once praised the ancient saying: "there are 60 feather insects in 300, and Shenjun is the most green in the east of the sea."


    Criminals who committed crimes in the Qing Dynasty can be exempted from capital punishment if they can contribute a haidongqing to the imperial court.


    The haidongqing on which Bogot rode was larger than that described in ancient books. From the perspective of Li Changsheng, the strength of haidongqing itself was not inferior to the practitioners in the mysterious realm.


    No wonder this person doesn''t pay attention to the people of Maoshan sect.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, the other party looked at Li Changsheng with a little surprise.


    "I didn''t expect to know the goods at a young age. I just remember to salute first when talking to me, or I''ll cut off your tongue."


    "The Qing Dynasty is dead. Do you still think you are the iron hat king?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly snorted coldly.


    Looking at each other''s dress, he can guess that the other party should be a descendant of the royal family of the Qing Dynasty.


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible attack locked Li Changsheng.


    Even the people around felt the temperature drop to freezing point.


    On the other side, Shi Li and others sneered.


    "This lengtouqing, Bogot, the God of eagles in Liaodong, dares to offend him. It depends on whether you die this time!"


    Nagat was full of spiritual power. He pinned a machete around his waist. He had reached out and grabbed the handle of the machete. It was obvious that he wanted to cut the young man who dared to contradict him into two.


    Right now.


    "Hula!"


    The sound of breaking the sky came.


    A figure in white stepped on the sword and circled in the sky. Haidongqing made a wary cry, and then fell directly.


    Sword Fairy Zhang Lingtu.


    "Uncle Zhang is coming!"


    When the people of Maoshan sect saw the man in white, their faces showed joy.


    "Met Uncle Zhang."


    Shi Li walked forward with a smile.


    "Little niece, have you come to explore the ancient tomb?"


    "Yes! Uncle Zhang, our Maoshan sect takes it as its duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons."


    At this time, Bogart, who had planned to fight Li Changsheng, changed his face several times and stared warily at the man in white.


    "Zhang Lingtu, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha! You long braid can come, why can''t I come? Why, you hold the handle of the knife, do you want to fight me?"


    With a wave of Zhang Lingtu''s hand, a crystal clear sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword Qi was puffed, and a murderous spirit filled the air.


    "Zhang Lingtu, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Of course you''re not afraid of me, but if I do, your haidongqing will die."


    Hearing Zhang Lingtu''s words, Bogart''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He once had two haidongqing as mounts. Because he had a conflict with this spiritual map, they fought a war, and Zhang Lingtu killed one at the right time.


    You should know that sword immortals like Zhang Lingtu come and go without trace. Although Bogart''s strength is equal to Zhang Lingtu, he can''t protect his spirit beast.


    "Zhang Lingtu, I will avenge my haidongqing sooner or later!"


    With that, he released his hand holding the knife with hatred, but no longer asked Li Changsheng for trouble.


    Li Changsheng, a little man, has no time to talk to him.


    "If my Uncle Zhang hadn''t appeared, you would be dead now. You can say you picked up a life."


    Shili said coldly to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng just skimmed his lips and said, "it should be this guy with long pigtails who picked up his life."


    Liu Hong and other experts have widened their eyes at the moment. Although they know that there are monks in Reiki recovery, those like crazy soldiers are at most physically stronger than ordinary martial artists.


    But for the first time, people like Bogot and Zhang Lingtu flew around in the sky, which had an impact on their hearts.


    "Uncle Zhang, if you come, we don''t have to be afraid of anyone."


    Shili used to hold Zhang Lingtu''s arm like a spoiled girl.


    This spiritual map looks like he is only 30 years old, but in fact he is close to 100 years old. He is a scattered practitioner and has no school.


    Shi Nanguang, the leader of Maoshan sect, is a close friend, so Shi Li calls him a martial uncle.


    "The news of the ancient tomb has spread. I''m afraid many experts will come. Shi Li, I know you want to get the treasures inside. But martial uncle advised you to just look at the things in the ancient tomb. Don''t rob them. Otherwise, even martial uncle, I''m afraid you can''t protect you."


    Zhang Lingtu said it solemnly.


    Shili''s face was full of shock.


    She knows Zhang Lingtu''s strength. She doesn''t even know how many masters of the mysterious realm fell in his hands. It''s conceivable that Zhang Lingtu can say such words. How many strong people were shocked by the ancient tomb this time.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s eyes looked out of the forest.


    In his induction, countless strong breath is approaching this side quickly.


    "It seems that it will be lively next."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.

 Chapter 951

    "What a strong breath!"


    Several figures came quickly, and the breath on each body was very unusual.


    A few of them are not inferior to Zhang Lingtu and Bogart. There are a total of more than a dozen strong men, all of whom are terrible.


    Some are full of ghost Qi, some are full of sword Qi, and others can affect the changes of surrounding aura.


    To put it bluntly, these people together, I''m afraid it''s just half of the top strength in the monastic world.


    Shi Li finally understood what Zhang Lingtu had told her before. Even if Zhang Lingtu was strong enough, she would not be able to protect her.


    At this time, the workers in charge of excavation had already stopped and retreated to one side with a face of fear.


    They are just ordinary people. They have never seen such a big battle.


    "There must be amazing treasures in the ancient tomb, but so many people don''t know how to distribute them."


    Bogart''s leisurely opening.


    Everyone wants to get the things inside, but there is no doubt that if so many experts are unevenly distributed, it may cause great conflict.


    While they were discussing, Li Changsheng had already walked towards the tomb.


    He has no time to waste time with these people. Since the staff have stopped excavating, he will open the grave himself.


    As soon as Li Changsheng came out, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Who is this man? How dare you stand up at this time. Won''t he die?


    Liu Hong''s face turned white with fear.


    But in front of so many people, he didn''t dare to remind Li Changsheng.


    As for Shi Li and others on the other side, they sneered and thought, "this is that if you don''t die, you won''t die. So many big people don''t move. Aren''t you looking for death, a young man?"


    Even Zhang Lingtu frowned.


    At that time, Bogart, the God of eagles, who was very dissatisfied with Li Changsheng, snorted coldly and held the handle of the knife in his hand.


    "Shili, is this also your Maoshan disciple?"


    Zhang Lingtu couldn''t help looking at Shi Li next to him.


    In addition to the archaeological staff present, they are Maoshan sect disciples, and Li Changsheng is obviously not like an archaeologist.


    Shili shook her head. "He has nothing to do with my Maoshan sect."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Lingtu nodded.


    "Even if there is a relationship, we should get rid of it in time so as not to be affected."


    At this time, Bogart had slowly pulled out his machete.


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly waved his palm and hit the pit below.


    "Boom!"


    Palm strength is rampant.


    In an instant, a hole pierced below.


    When the dust dispersed, there was a Black Mist lingering in the hole.


    At this time, Bogart, who had pulled out half of the knife, had a stiff expression on his face.


    He felt the power of terror from the palm of Li Changsheng just now, and his face showed fear.


    Thinking that Li Changsheng had no fear in the face of him from beginning to end, he began to hesitate whether to take action or not.


    At this time, Li Changsheng slowly turned around and looked at Bogot.


    "You just killed me."


    "Sir, I think this is a misunderstanding."


    Bogart thought for a moment, but thought it better not to create complications.


    He said, putting the half drawn knife back in the sheath.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head: "you have killed me, so you''d better take a knife."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Bogot said in a quiet voice, "are you sure?"


    At the same time, an anger rose in my heart.


    "If I draw a sword, I will drink blood."


    "I''m afraid it''s your own blood."


    "Die!"


    Bogart did not hesitate to pull out the machete and split it into cold light at Li Changsheng.


    But when the sharp knife light came to Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng easily stretched out two fingers and clamped the blade.


    At the same time, as soon as the finger broke, the treasure knife made of tianwai black iron was directly broken in two.


    One of them was thrown hard by Li Changsheng, turned into a cold light, and instantly penetrated Bogot''s chest.


    Then Bogart''s body split in two from his chest.


    Such a strong man who pointed to the peak of xuanjing was killed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    This Bogart lived in Changbai Mountain and was worshipped as a God in Eastern Liaoning. Even several super forces born after Reiki recovery were unwilling to provoke him.


    Only Zhang Lingtu once had a conflict with him. He gained the upper hand and cut off one of his haidongqing, but he also paid a very heavy price.


    It''s such a notorious figure that he was easily killed now. How can we not make people cold.


    "Joo!"


    A sharp hawk cry.


    The white haidongqing saw his master''s death and incited his wings to fall from the sky. His claws were cast like silver, full of fierceness, and directly grabbed Li Changsheng''s head.


    Haidongqing itself refers to the mysterious realm. At the moment, he rushes down angrily, and the strong wind will make people with poor strength stagger.


    But when approaching the top of Li Changsheng''s head, Li Changsheng directly stretched out his hand to grasp the eagle''s claw and threw it out in an instant.


    That haidongqing wanted to fly again. Li Changsheng directly raised his palm and a big hand print fell down. Suddenly, that haidongqing couldn''t move.


    Many people showed pity in their eyes. Even Bogot was easily killed by Li Changsheng. Although haidongqing is strong, I''m afraid it can''t escape the fate of death.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t kill it directly, although Li Changsheng''s strength can catch many spirit beasts stronger than haidongqing in the starry sky.


    But he hoped to catch a haidongqing very early, especially because it is so big. I''m afraid it is also the king in haidongqing.


    "Surrender or die!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Haidongqing''s eyes showed hatred.


    Haidongqing''s IQ is no lower than that of human beings. From haidongqing''s eyes, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    The huge handprint dissipated directly, and Ren haidongqing fluttered his wings and flew directly into the air.


    After haidongqing flew up, he didn''t escape, but dived down again.


    But this time, instead of attacking Li Changsheng, he hit his head down on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth vibrated, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and then I saw that haidongqing''s head had been smashed.


    He knew that he was not Li Changsheng''s opponent and could not avenge his master. He even chose to commit suicide.


    At this moment, Rao was Li Chang''s life for endless years. He was used to everything in the world and couldn''t help being shocked.


    The people around him were even more silent.


    Although spirit beasts can''t speak, their emotions are more pure.

 Chapter 952

    Haidongqing''s death made Li Changsheng sad for a while. Then he cleaned up his mood and began to walk to the opening of the tomb again.


    After Li Changsheng approached, Zhang Lingtu and several strong men also began to move forward, obviously planning to explore the tomb together.


    Li Changsheng immediately stopped and turned around.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go away."


    The words came out, and suddenly the faces of the strong were green and red.


    They are all famous figures in the monastic world. When did anyone dare to speak to them with this attitude.


    However, with Bogart''s example, none of them dared to speak in the face of Li Changsheng''s cold eyes.


    "Are you too overbearing?"


    At this time, Shi Li whispered.


    She couldn''t react from the change of Li Changsheng''s identity for the moment.


    Knowing that Li Changsheng showed great strength, he subconsciously regarded Li Changsheng as the attendant assistant who followed Liu Hong, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    As soon as Shi Li opened her mouth, Zhang Lingtu''s face suddenly changed wildly, and hurriedly whispered, "Shi Li, make amends to him."


    Who knows, Shi Li snorted coldly: "why? I''m the daughter of Maoshan sect. What''s worse than him? Why should I make an apology to him, and what I said is the truth!"


    Hearing the speech, the cold sweat on Zhang Lingtu''s head flowed down.


    A strong man like Li Changsheng, even his mysterious realm would be destroyed when he waved.


    Shi Li was spoiled in Maoshan sect when she was a child. She didn''t know what to do on any occasion. She was just looking for death.


    Li Changsheng looked up at Shi Li coldly, but he didn''t care about her and continued to walk towards the ancient tomb.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Li''s disregard for Li Changsheng raised an anger and shouted, "stop! You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Li Changsheng stopped again, but this time he directly raised his palm and waved it. Suddenly, a transparent palm print was thrown on Shi Li''s face across a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Pa!"


    Shili was spinning in the air, flying seven or eight meters away and falling to the ground.


    "One more word, I want your life!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Shili covered her cheeks and got up from the ground. There was blood on the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say anything this time.


    When Li Changsheng hit her, she felt how big the gap between them was.


    Seeing that Shi Li dared not say more, Li Changsheng snorted coldly, turned and continued to walk to the tomb.


    It was only just a moment ago, when I heard a "roar", the earth shook, and then a black air surged out of the tomb, and a figure flew out of the tomb.


    When he stood there, the faces of many experts present changed color.


    "The presence in this tomb is terrible."


    "The other party has definitely reached the fairyland."


    Everyone talked about it.


    The man who came out of the tomb just stood there and gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Although the young man is powerful, the existence in the tomb should have reached the land of fairyland. I''m afraid he can''t escape death when the land of fairyland doesn''t come out."


    A middle-aged man full of ghost said.


    Zhang Lingtu shook his head.


    "If someone else encounters this kind of thing, he will die, but he is different. If I guess correctly, he should be Li Changsheng, the first person in the world who killed Ji Liushui some time ago."


    When the word "Li Changsheng" was exported, many experts present were shocked.


    Li Changsheng is so famous.


    Kill Ji Liushui who has reached the fairyland. He is invincible in the world.


    No wonder Bogart couldn''t even take a move from him.


    After knowing Li Changsheng''s identity, people can understand Bogart''s death at that time.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right. I didn''t expect you to really live the second."


    The expression on Li Changsheng''s face did not change much.


    In his eyes, the earth fairy is just a mole ant.


    The man smiled very frighteningly and took a step forward.


    Suddenly, a mountain like pressure roared.


    The crowd who knew Li Changsheng''s identity and thought it was enough to suppress the monster turned ugly again.


    "We have forgotten that although the monster''s own realm is not enough, his previous life is likely to be a top strong man. Just now he fell without using Zhenyuan, but pure physical strength. I''m afraid his physical body is equivalent to a real fairyland."


    "What an immortal! That''s a realm only in legend."


    People who had been optimistic about Li Changsheng now began to worry about Li Changsheng.


    Of course, it''s not that they care about Li Changsheng, but that demons like this appear. If Li Changsheng can stop nature, everything will be fine. If he can''t stop it, everyone present will die.


    "It turned out to be a strong man in the real fairyland. It''s just that the flesh of the real fairyland cooperates with the magic power of the land fairyland. At most, it''s equivalent to half a step of the real fairy. For your sake, it''s not easy to live your second life. Leave."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth. Everyone in the audience stared. No one thought Li Changsheng should be so confident. This is a half step fairyland.


    The fairyland has been very great. The real fairy is already a myth.


    Finally, the man who had not spoken made a hoarse and harsh voice.


    "A monk who is not even a earth fairy dares to destroy my tomb door. It happens that I haven''t eaten for tens of thousands of years. The flesh of a monk who refers to the mysterious world has been nourished by aura. It''s the most delicious."


    The man licked his lips.


    "You want to eat me? Hum! I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, and a huge momentum came out of his body, which was no weaker than that of a man.


    "Li Changsheng can kill Ji Liushui in the fairyland. I''m afraid he has also come into contact with the field of true immortals. He may not have the power to fight with this monster."


    Zhang Lingtu said.


    "They''d better fight to death, lose both, and die."


    Shi Li muttered in a voice that she couldn''t even hear.


    Everyone around showed hope.


    Just the next second, everyone''s face became ugly again.


    Unkempt, the earth shook as like as two peas of a figure came out of the tomb. It was just like the figure before it, and it was still in a long knife.


    "Boy, you are so strong that I even feel a sense of crisis, but you are destined to be my food."


    At the beginning, the man said hoarsely.


    The one coming out from the back is equal to his strength, which is equivalent to two half step real Wonderland strongmen.


    But it''s not over yet. The third, the fourth


    In a burst of black fog, eight people came out of the tomb, each with the strength of the fairyland, the flesh of the real fairyland.


    Now everyone was desperate.


    Even Li Changsheng''s face was full of surprise.


    Eight real fairyland strongmen lived their second in the same tomb, but they all succeeded.


    "It seems that the Yin vein under the tomb is extraordinary!"

 Chapter 953

    Half a real fairyland, what does that mean.


    It means that everyone is almost invincible, but now there are eight.


    With the appearance of these eight people, the staff who were still shivering nearby were scared one by one and fled to the distance.


    Their strength is so weak that no one will care about them.


    Liu Hong did not leave, but someone in the ancient tomb actually lived the second, just like Li Changsheng and his method of longevity.


    His eyes were hot. If he could study one of the eight people, he might make a great contribution to human life technology.


    I have to say that the idea like him is almost crazy. It''s half a step. It''s really immortal!


    Shi Li and other Maoshan disciples didn''t leave, so they naturally couldn''t compete with such a strong person.


    However, looking at the calm appearance of these people, they are not like the bloodthirsty monsters they imagined, which means that it is likely that they will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    "Eight people are buried in the tomb together to live the second. But now, even if you eight have memories, are you still yourself?"


    Li Changsheng showed some sarcasm at the corners of his mouth.


    This is equivalent to copying a paper full of words onto another paper, but even if the new white paper has the content on the previous paper, it is a different paper after all.


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    The eight people who have been expressionless since their appearance obviously have emotional fluctuations.


    Indeed, they have acquired the memory of their previous lives from birth, but they are new lives. Are they really previous lives.


    "No matter whether we are in previous lives or not, if you break our resting place, you will die!"


    The man who came out first said coldly.


    "And I want to correct you that we are not eight people buried in the same grave, but ten."


    "Ten of us have become the top ten generals of the ancient god Dynasty. It''s a pity that my other two brothers failed to live the second."


    "What era was the ancient divine dynasty?"


    Li Changsheng was also surprised.


    Obviously, these people seem to be older than they think.


    "In ancient heaven, we are the top ten star generals, and I am the greedy wolf. They are Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and shaking light."


    The greedy wolf breaks the army and kills seven times as the southern dipper, while the Tianshu Tianxuan seven stars are the northern dipper.


    "It seems that your position in the ancient Tianting should not be low, but I don''t know if there are other people in the ancient Tianting who have lived the second?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s question, the greedy wolf shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Even we don''t know the specific situation of ancient Tianting. What we get is only incomplete sporadic memory."


    Hearing the wolf''s words, Li Changsheng immediately understood that although the method of living the second by the pulse of yin and evil was clever, the newly born spirit could not carry too many memories. I''m afraid the master''s previous life only left the memories he thought important.


    "It''s not easy for you to live a second. As long as you promise not to harm creatures, I can let you go."


    Li Changsheng spoke.


    The greedy wolf couldn''t help laughing: "boy, I thought you were going to be my food soon. I pity you and said a few more words with you. Do you really think you are the opponent of my brothers with your strength?"


    At the same time, Zhang Lingtu and others pointed out that the strong in the mysterious realm had a sense of crisis in their hearts at the same time.


    Obviously, these people not only take Li Changsheng as food, but also do not intend to let them go.


    After all, the physical body of the strong in xuanjing is also nourished by aura.


    As for Shi Li and other weak people, they directly ignore them. Obviously, they don''t even have the qualification to be food.


    Many strong people in Zhixuan realm are frightened at the moment. They know that these eight people are definitely not joking.


    They nourish the corpse and live the second through the land of yin and evil.


    Although the spirit has been born, it is not surprising that it is different from normal people. It is infected with several corpses and likes to eat people.


    "What should we do? Should we fight against these eight people with Li Changsheng?"


    "With our strength, even if we join hands, we can''t stand the slap of others. It seems that we can only count on Li Changsheng."


    "No matter how strong Li Changsheng is, he can''t beat the eight and a half real immortals."


    Zhang Lingtu discussed it in a low voice.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had laughed loudly.


    "It wasn''t easy for you to live your second life. I wanted to give you a way to live. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll kill eight of you today to let you know that you have to pay a price for daring to fight me."


    "Ha ha! You are so arrogant!"


    The greedy wolf sneered.


    "Why talk nonsense with him and kill him to sacrifice our five zang organs temple."


    Tianshu licked his lips and showed a bright red light in his eyes.


    "I can''t help it."


    God Tianji raised his hand and called Li Changsheng.


    A terrible pressure suddenly filled the scene.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Zhang Lingtu retreated quickly to avoid being affected by the fluctuation of the battle.


    But they did not dare to escape, because there was still an air machine locking them. If anyone wanted to escape, he might be the first to be attacked.


    "Uncle Zhang, do you think Li Changsheng has a chance to win?"


    Shili looked at Zhang Lingtu quietly.


    "If he loses, we will die. Of course, you should be fine."


    Zhang Lingtu couldn''t help sighing.


    For the first time in his life, he felt that being weak was also a good thing.


    At this time, the attack of Tianji divine general had come to Li Changsheng, and the terrible momentum completely surrounded Li Changsheng.


    Just when the other party called, Li Changsheng suddenly took a step forward and stepped out.


    "Boom!"


    The Qi machine that the other party locked on him was instantly broken, and at the same time, the breath like a raging tide spread from him.


    Easily crack the attack of Tianji God general.


    "How is that possible?"


    Not only Tianji, but also several others became ugly.


    "Eat me!"


    The greedy wolf also shot.


    His palm turned into more than ten feet and rolled down against Li Changsheng.


    "Dark dragon claw!"


    Although the other party''s realm is only fairyland, he has the flesh body of real fairyland.


    This move, even in fairyland, will be easily erased.


    Another Tianshu God General swept across with a big knife in his hand. The blade was like a curved moon and a wave, flashing cold light.


    "Boom!"


    Tianji God will strike again and punch out, forming a transparent fist strength, like a high-speed train roaring.


    The three divine generals shot together. Obviously, they also saw that Li Changsheng was the most difficult one in the field. We should solve him first.


    Three people attack from three directions. It can be said that such an attack is infinitely close to the real fairyland. Even the strong ones in fairyland like Ji Liushui are afraid to fall easily.


    They just met Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 954

    Three half step true immortals attacked at the same time, enveloping Li Changsheng.


    That powerful power almost instantly pushed down the surrounding trees.


    This is just the aftermath of the battle.


    The greedy wolf should be the strongest of the eight. His fist rolled up countless leaves like an angry dragon.


    Standing more than 20 meters away, Shi Li and others, under this terrible momentum, spit blood in their mouths one by one, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "Is this the power of the real fairyland? We are known as the top power on earth, but compared with such power, it is hardly worth mentioning."


    Zhang Lingtu, the Sword Fairy, is always famous for his powerful attack. He is also very arrogant, but he was deeply hit at this moment.


    The other strong men also looked ugly. No matter how much they hated Li Changsheng before, they silently prayed that Li Changsheng could win.


    Because if Li Changsheng loses, they are the ones who need to face such an attack.


    The greedy wolf roared.


    They were the gods of the ancient divine Dynasty. Since the birth of the new divine consciousness, they have slept in this tomb for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, although the owner''s thinking is, after all, the essence is a corpse. The flesh and blood full of aura has unparalleled attraction to him.


    "Li Changsheng is afraid that he will die under such an attack."


    Several strong people in the Xuan realm secretly run their Qi and are ready to escape at any time.


    But whether we can escape or not, no one has a bottom.


    Sooner or later, at this time, Li Changsheng finally shot. He raised his hand and offered the cold lightsaber. With a sword cut out, the silver blade was like lightning, and first cut on the big hand.


    "Hula!"


    Cut the big handprint in half and stir it into pieces.


    At the same time, he welcomed the sword of Tianshu God general with his fist.


    When the sharp blade split on the fist, it made a sound of gold and iron.


    Then it was directly broken under Li Changsheng''s fist.


    Finally, he turned a blind eye to the boxing of the greedy wolf and let him hit himself.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, and Li Changsheng''s body didn''t move.


    The attacks of the three masters were lightly cracked by Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, all faces showed horror.


    Even the greedy wolf God, who was full of confidence at the beginning, dignified his expression at the moment.


    "Hula!"


    Tianshu struck a knife again.


    This time, the blade was dozens of feet long, and it sounded like thunder in the void.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    In the face of such an attack, Li Changsheng punched again and met Daogang. It was like a falling waterfall hitting the rocks and exploding.


    At the moment when the dagger Gang burst, a big hand penetrated a lot of energy and fell on the chest of Tianji God.


    The next second, the Ji God will fly backward that day.


    "Pearl of rice!"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised.


    Li Changsheng stood where he was. Wen Si didn''t move. He broke the attack of several people and hurt the Tianshu general.


    Li Changsheng has also stepped into the realm of true immortality. Otherwise, how could he break the attack of several people so lightly.


    The strong people in the mysterious realm who were ready to escape at any time were excited at this moment.


    The expressions of the several generals who thought the overall situation was in hand became dignified.


    In particular, the God General of Tianshu was slapped by Li Changsheng.


    It can be seen that there are many cracks in their bodies, but because their body structure is different from that of normal people, there is no blood flowing out, but black things flowing out, emitting a stench.


    "I didn''t expect that the aura of this heaven and earth was exhausted, and an expert like you was born."


    Greedy wolf said hoarsely.


    "We are willing to listen to what you just said and stop without harming the innocent?"


    Li Changsheng just sneered.


    "At that time, I kindly advised you, but you didn''t listen. Now you see my strength and want to stop the war. How can there be such a good thing."


    "Pa!"


    The voice fell.


    He raised his palm, and the mighty sword meaning came from him. A three Zhang sword field appeared and condensed continuously. Countless auras from all directions merged into the sword light, and the sound of sword singing sounded.


    Li Changsheng stands in the sword field like a God.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The greedy wolf felt the power of the sword light and said loudly.


    All the eight half step real immortals were full of breath, and their strength was no worse than the three real immortals in Tiandu star domain.


    Li Changsheng didn''t use Tiandu sword. He just wanted to see if he could kill these people without relying on the benefit of magic tools.


    The sword field is still gathering, and its strength is becoming stronger, as if it were endless.


    And the greedy wolf eight people can''t help fighting.


    The greedy wolf rushed first, his body turned into an illusion in the air, and his fist turned into the size of a mountain and fell on Li Changsheng.


    When the fist fell, the void began to collapse, and the surging energy roared down like a burst river.


    Such power is absolutely powerful.


    Seven kill fist.


    This is a boxing technique jointly created by greedy wolf and his two brothers who broke the army and killed seven. It once gained great prestige in ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    Tianshu, who was wounded by Li Changsheng, also waved a knife and cut off.


    This Sabre light turned into a hundred feet long this time. It''s obviously a struggle.


    Before it fell, the turbulent knife Qi broke the space.


    The other six people also used their own means.


    Some people''s palms are like white clouds, light and floating, but they contain endless mystery.


    Someone''s sword is shining like a silver snake, and the killing machine is hidden.


    Eight figures and eight attack methods all surround Li Changsheng.


    The audience could not see Li Changsheng''s figure at all, and was completely submerged by the turbulent energy.


    These people are very smart. As soon as they see that Li Changsheng is difficult to deal with, they try their best.


    In the face of this devastating attack, Li Changsheng''s hand did not fluctuate.


    "Hula!"


    The sword light raged.


    Surround Li Changsheng.


    "Bang bang!"


    The greedy wolf''s fist fell first, no less than mars hit the earth.


    However, when the terrible fist approached Li Changsheng three feet away, it could no longer move forward. Instead, it was crushed by the surging sword Qi.


    The sword light of Tianshu was directly destroyed, and several gaps appeared on the treasure knife.


    The attacks of the remaining people came one after another. Unfortunately, they could not shake Li Changsheng''s sword field.


    Standing in the sword region, Li Changsheng is like a Sword Fairy. All dharmas are inviolable.


    When blocking the enemy''s attack, he did not forget to cut a sword light and cut a shocking wound on the chest of Tianji God general.


    Suddenly Tianji stepped back several steps, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    When the people around saw this scene, they all widened their eyes in surprise.


    Li Changsheng was able to remain invincible and unharmed in the face of the joint attack of eight and a half strong people in xuanjing.


    Such strength is terrible.


    "What on earth is he?"


    Zhang Lingtu and others were guessing one by one.


    They finally understood why Li Changsheng looked at them with disdain. It turned out that the gap between himself and Li Changsheng was so big that it was a world of difference.

 Chapter 955

    "What a pity!"


    Li Changsheng sighed.


    After all, he failed to break through the fairyland and could not control the spirit of heaven and earth in a wide range. Otherwise, even eight and a half real immortals could be cut off with one sword with his sword.


    It is difficult to break through the limitations of the body without entering the earth fairy. After all, it is much worse.


    Tianji, who was chopped off by Li Changsheng, looked at Li Changsheng with fear, and his eyes showed fear.


    Because in their induction, Li Changsheng didn''t break through the fairyland at all. One of the eight people was hurt by Li Changsheng. If one-on-one, I''m afraid no one can stop Li Changsheng''s move.


    "What if there were such people in the end of the law?"


    Several people''s eyes looked at the greedy wolf.


    In ancient times, greedy wolves had a higher status than their big dipper seven brothers. Now greedy wolves are also taking the lead.


    "Try again, and you will kill him this time!"


    The greedy wolf shouted.


    After that, the seven brothers of Tianshu, Tianji and Tianquan stood in a special position and integrated their own breath into an array.


    In ancient China, tens of thousands of troops and horses could be combined with a combined attack array, so they could sweep the ancient times and dominate the world.


    When the seven people formed the array, their strength soared more than ten times, and their strength was equivalent to five pointing to the mysterious realm.


    "This array is unique."


    Li Changsheng hesitated for a moment, but still did not sacrifice Tiandu sword.


    These people happen to be his grindstones.


    Although he regarded them as grindstones in his heart, Li Changsheng did not despise them in action.


    After all, it is equivalent to the strength of the five xuanjing, which is not general.


    Li Changsheng was not in a hurry, but waited until their momentum reached the peak, and then offered a cold lightsaber and cut it out with a sword.


    "Hula!"


    This sword is not as bright as before. On the contrary, it is plain.


    Only saw the sword roaring out, but Li Changsheng seemed to be integrated with the whole world and return to nature.


    "Eat me!"


    Tianshu God directly cut out the big knife in his hand, and the blade was surging. It collided with Li Changsheng''s cold light sword, which rippled Li Changsheng''s cold light sword at once.


    Li Changsheng himself stepped back three steps.


    On the other side, the seven people who formed the joint attack array took a step back almost at the same time. It looked as if Li Changsheng was at a disadvantage, but the seven people were shocked.


    To know that the strength of seven people is united in one place, it is definitely not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2.


    Once this combined attack array is deployed, even in ancient times, few people can block it.


    Li Changsheng made them retreat together with his own strength, which was extremely terrible.


    "What is the origin of this young man? How can he have such terrible combat effectiveness?"


    Just when they were in doubt, Li Changsheng had cut out with one sword again.


    "Boom boom!"


    This time, different from the return to nature just now, the sword Light Rose directly into the sky, and then cut down with a "boom".


    In the light of the sword, the joint attack array made by the seven people was also constantly broken.


    It can be seen that seven people''s legs fell into the ground at the same time, and their faces showed horror.


    Under this sword, they were completely suppressed and could not gain the upper hand at all.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Zhang Lingtu and others have been completely stupid.


    "Let me give you a hand!"


    The greedy wolf also joined the seven people and did not hesitate to burn the secret method, which reluctantly consumed Li Changsheng''s sword light.


    While several people were breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light in Li Changsheng''s hand condensed again, which was more spectacular than just now.


    The murderous spirit on the sword light is constantly breathed, and the terrible breath is enough to split a planet in two.


    Li Changsheng bit his finger and wrote a series of talismans on the cold lightsaber. When he worked hard into the cold lightsaber, the sword light doubled in an instant and fell across the sky.


    "Hide!"


    Zhang Lingtu was shocked and fled to the distance.


    Under the sword light, the joint attack array broke instantly, and the seven array setters flew out one by one, exploding into black fog in the sky.


    Only half of the greedy wolf''s body was blasted, but he still didn''t die, with a look of terror in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Changsheng also shook his body slightly. After all, it was the strength of the five pointing to the mysterious world. However, his face showed a smile. Even without Tiandu sword, he could fight the five real immortals. With Tiandu sword, it would be no problem for Jinxian to come.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but one day, I''ll find this place."


    The greedy wolf stepped out, turned his body into a black light and chose to escape.


    The Yin pulse under the ancient tomb is very good for their cultivation. Therefore, after the birth of their spirits in the past 10000 years, they still endure loneliness. Staying here is to constantly strengthen themselves.


    If Li Changsheng was not too scary, he would be reluctant to leave here.


    Just can he escape?


    Li Changsheng stamped his foot, flew into the air, and then punched out in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The black awn, which was flying away rapidly in the distance, was suddenly hit by fist strength, and then screamed and exploded on the spot.


    So far, all the eight monsters born from the ancient tomb fell into Li Changsheng''s hands.


    In the distance, all the people pointed to the mysterious realm and fell into stupidity.


    Eight and a half true immortals, what a terrible combat power.


    Li Changsheng deserves his invincible name.


    While Li Changsheng was fighting the eight fingered xuanjing, several people in military uniforms were staring at the big screen hundreds of miles away.


    The whole process of the war was accurately recorded on the big screen.


    Now Reiki is revived. Officials have set up crazy soldiers and mysterious dragon groups to monitor the world.


    When Zhang Lingtu and others just gathered in the forest, the people of the dragon group began to use high-tech means to monitor here.


    "This is Li Changsheng. What a terrible force."


    The middle-aged man muttered.


    "Fortunately, Chen Xueming won him over and made him the main instructor of the crazy soldier. Otherwise, if there is such a dangerous person, I''m afraid we can''t sleep well!"


    Chen Xueming is in charge of the crazy soldier, while the middle-aged man is in charge of the dragon group, known as the Dragon general. He is now a famous official.


    "Pass this video to the above immediately. This Li Changsheng must win over. It is said that he left a Taoist tradition named Qingmen. We can also reach cooperation with Qingmen. There are few good things in those monastic sects. On the contrary, Li Changsheng seems to be a patriotic person in his behavior."


    With the order of the Dragon general, the relationship between Qingmen and the official will be closer and closer.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s deeds of killing eight strong men in banbuzhen fairyland also spread to the major immortal cultivation sects with the dragon group.


    There''s no way. There are many disciples in the dragon group from various immortal sects. Although these people are loyal to the Dragon general, they also have very deep feelings for their own school.


    When there are terrorist figures like Li Changsheng, they naturally want to remind the school.


    When the whole world was shocked by Li Changsheng''s terrible combat power, Li Changsheng had walked to the tomb.


    He was vaguely looking forward to what kind of surprise the following Yin pulse would give him.

 Chapter 956

    As soon as Li Changsheng entered the tomb, a sense of crisis rose in his heart, a sharp wind, and a dark thing hit him on the head.


    He quickly turned aside and saw a square sky painting halberd directly hit the nearby stone wall.


    Then Li Changsheng saw a pair of cold eyes, looking at himself coldly.


    It was a general in black armor. He pulled out Fang Tianhua halberd and then rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Is there anyone other than those eight monsters who also lived the second? The greedy wolf is lying to himself."


    Li Changsheng quickly retreated while his mind turned.


    He found that the breath of the black armor God general was stronger than those eight people. I''m afraid he was about to break through the immortal realm in the last life.


    But he seems to have no thinking, only instinct.


    Li Changsheng also understood that the greedy wolf said that a total of ten of them entered the tomb, and only eight of them successfully survived the next life. This should be one of the two brothers of the greedy wolf who broke the army or killed seven.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Fang Tianhua halberd has the power to open the mountain in the other party''s hand, but after he is sure that he has no divine soul, Li Changsheng doesn''t care about him.


    Because the other side''s move was completely instinctive, after Li Changsheng was ready to directly sacrifice the cold lightsaber to kill him, he suddenly made a surprised voice.


    Because he found that the other party''s move of waving Fang Tianhua halberd seems to be a set of martial arts. This set of movements is only basic. If it is used with Zhenyuan, it may be hundreds of times more powerful.


    The sense of crisis just now came from this set of martial arts, so Li Changsheng was not in a hurry to start with him, but kept avoiding him.


    Watching the other party demonstrate this set of martial arts over and over again, he finally got familiar with it. Then he suddenly hit it with a fist.


    Hit the square sky painted halberd, and the square sky painted halberd flew out directly.


    The black armor God general was also hit by Li Changsheng and retreated several steps.


    "Ow!"


    He let out an angry voice.


    Although he did not succeed in giving birth to divine consciousness, he also became another existence.


    He opened his mouth and bit at Li Changsheng.


    "How disgusting!"


    Li Changsheng raised his foot and directly kicked him out. He conveniently pulled out the Fang Tianhua halberd trapped in the stone wall and split it against his body.


    "Click!"


    The black armor general was directly split into two parts, and a stench came.


    After killing the black armor general, Li Changsheng continued to move forward with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Since the other party did not live a second and became such a strange existence, it shows that it is likely that the other party also became such an existence.


    Sure enough, without taking a few steps, a sword light attacked Li Changsheng.


    This time, Li Changsheng was ready. Fang Tianhua cut the halberd directly and cut off one of the other''s arms.


    The monster who broke his arm felt no pain at all. He continued to rush to Li Changsheng with open teeth and claws.


    Li Changsheng waved Fang Tianhua halberd and directly cut him in half.


    I wanted to pick up the sword, but I found that the sword was broken from the middle by him. Li Changsheng was surprised.


    It is also the God General of the ancient divine Dynasty. The level of weapons should be the same, but the square sky painted halberd is so much stronger than the sword.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly realized that with his current body, even the real immortal could explode, and his power was incomparable.


    At the moment, I still feel a little heavy when I hold this square sky painting halberd.


    "How many kilograms does it have!"


    Li Changsheng looked at Fang Tianhua halberd carefully, but found that Fang Tianhua halberd was not like a magic weapon, but like an ordinary weapon. It had no other function except heavy.


    It''s strange, but it''s easy to use.


    Since Li Changsheng couldn''t figure out the mystery of the Fang Tian painted halberd, he didn''t bother. He continued to walk inside with the Fang Tian painted halberd.


    Through the long corridor, we came to a huge tomb. There were ten sarcophagus in the tomb. The lid of the sarcophagus had been opened. It was obviously the coffin of the ten gods.


    Li Changsheng went to the sarcophagus and saw that there was nothing in it. The whole tomb was empty and wet.


    "No! There should be a Yin pulse under the tomb, otherwise how can the eight people live the next life? But they can''t feel the smell of yin and evil."


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    He searched around, but found that the tomb was like a big stone, which was directly hollowed out, and there was not even a gap.


    It is also because of this structure that the invasion of evil Qi is isolated.


    "What''s going on?"


    When he was puzzled, he suddenly saw ten sarcophagus.


    These ten sarcophagus are the only movable existence in the tomb. Thinking of this, he raised Fang Tianhua halberd and directly split it, smashing one sarcophagus into pieces.


    At the moment when the sarcophagus was broken, the hole with a diameter of one meter was exposed, and the rolling black gas filled in.


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng suddenly understood.


    The ten gods found the Yin vein below. In order to prevent the leakage of yin and evil spirit, they found a huge stone to block the entrance of the earth vein, then hollowed out the stone into a tomb and dug a hole in each sarcophagus.


    When they lie in the sarcophagus, the evil spirit inside will invade their bodies bit by bit through the sarcophagus.


    Otherwise, if all the evil spirits are allowed to flow in, I''m afraid they will corrode the body clean before a new divine consciousness is born in their body.


    Li Changsheng hurriedly piled nine other sarcophagus at the door and arranged an array to seal all the entrance.


    Otherwise, if the Qi of yin and evil is allowed to diffuse out, I''m afraid that a hundred miles around will be eroded and turned into a place of extinction.


    When the hole was completely sealed, Li Changsheng stood there quietly, letting the evil spirit grow stronger and stronger, eroding his body.


    If anyone in the world is not afraid of this evil spirit, Li Changsheng is definitely one.


    Immortal gods and demons can refine evil Qi into the body. When the evil Qi entered his skin, Li Changsheng felt a slight tingling in his pores.


    "This evil spirit is still not strong enough."


    After a long time, Li Changsheng strode to a hole and jumped down without hesitation.


    At the moment he jumped down, countless sword lights surged towards him.


    It''s an array.


    The sword light was extremely sharp, which made Li Changsheng feel a strong sense of crisis.


    He sacrificed the cold lightsaber and turned it into sword light. Countless sword lights split on his sword field.


    The eight and a half real fairyland strongmen couldn''t break the sword field. They insisted on it for less than a few seconds and broke up.


    "What a terrible sword array! These people can''t arrange it, even if they are real immortals."


    Li Changsheng''s mind turned. This time, without hesitation, he offered Tiandu sword and turned it into a sword curtain, which blocked the turbulent sword light.

 Chapter 957

    Fortunately, one day, the sword is close to the body. Otherwise, I''m afraid even with Li Changsheng''s flesh, I have to choose to retreat in the face of such an attack.


    Those ten guys have absolutely no ability to set up such a sword array. It is likely that they don''t even know the existence of this sword array.


    With such a heavy evil spirit, no one will rush into it.


    Li Changsheng''s mind turned, but the sword light in his hand kept turning.


    He still kept going inside. Fortunately, Tiandu sword was strong enough. Although this array was powerful, it still couldn''t hurt him.


    "Open, open!"


    In the end, Li Changsheng also made great efforts to exert all his strength to form a three Zhang sword area. No attack could be close, and finally rushed through a heavy array.


    But when he rushed through the sword array, a stronger sense of crisis filled his heart.


    I saw thunder coming at him. The power of this thunder is definitely much stronger than that sword array.


    But this time, Li Changsheng took Tiandu sword back directly, and then operated the thunder method in his body.


    After several disasters, he had a cordial feeling for ray.


    Sure enough, the thunder sea was his blessing. The dense thunder light integrated into his body, making him feel more and more powerful.


    I don''t know how long it took him to absorb all the thunder around him.


    At this time, the array will break automatically.


    Li Changsheng finally really entered the depths of Yin pulse.


    The strong Yin and evil Qi has formed a river and washed on Li Changsheng.


    Such evil spirit is a deadly thing for ordinary monks, but it is a supreme treasure for Li Changsheng.


    However, he did not sit down in a hurry to absorb these evil spirits, but looked at the source of Yin evil spirits, where a person sat quietly.


    Exactly, it should be a body.


    This array has existed for at least tens of thousands of years, and the corpse can still be immortal in this Yin evil spirit. I''m afraid the realm before death reached heaven fairyland or even golden immortal.


    Li Changsheng pressed down his heart and walked slowly.


    I saw the other party wearing a Taoist robe, and the whole person gave me a feeling of immortality.


    Between his knees lay a book.


    Li Changsheng bowed to the bones for three times, and then reached out to touch the book. At the moment of touching the book, suddenly the body had begun to move.


    Even Li Changsheng was surprised. The place was so strange, but soon he was relieved. He saw that the bones collapsed and turned into a pile of fly ash.


    When he picked up the book again, he saw only three ancient words "Du Ren Jing".


    Li Changsheng knows the Sutra of Du Ren. It is widely spread in the world. It is said that it was handed down by the supreme god of Taoism, the holy treasure of heaven.


    It''s just that Li Changsheng once studied that ancient book. Although it has a little effect, it has little effect.


    But when he tried to open the book, he was soon surprised, because the content recorded on it was very different from that circulated in the world.


    "Is there two versions of Du Ren Jing, one is the one handed down in the world, and the other is this one?"


    Li Changsheng silently recited the contents of the book: "the way of heaven is precious to life, no one can measure..."


    At the moment of his voice, Li Changsheng was surprised to find that an inexplicable force grew in his body and spread to all directions.


    But this power is invisible, but it really exists, as if it does not have attack power.


    I don''t know what wonderful use this Sutra has.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t study it thoroughly, so he put it away first.


    It was found that a few lines of small characters were engraved at the place where the body was crushed just now.


    "I am ordered by my teacher to guard King Ashura here."


    "King Asura?"


    Li Changsheng was surprised.


    But he didn''t know where the so-called King Asura was for a while, so he stopped thinking and sat directly in the Yinsha River and began to refine the water of Yinsha.


    The Qi of yin and evil is fierce and fierce, but it is more valuable than the spirit of heaven and earth for the immortal body of gods and demons.


    Sitting in the middle, I don''t know how long it took, Li Changsheng felt that his strength was rising and had reached a peak.


    And the Yin evil spirit was almost dried up by him.


    "This is the earth is suppressed by heaven, and the thunder will not come. Otherwise, I should cross the sixth thunder at the moment."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Since the Qi of yin and evil has been absorbed by yourself, there is naturally no reason to stay here.


    But when he stood up, his face was surprised.


    Because he saw a huge corpse lying there quietly in the dry river.


    The structure of this corpse bone is obviously different from that of normal humans, and there is no such large existence in ordinary people.


    "Is it the so-called King Asura? Yes, although the Yin and evil spirit of this place is rich, it is not endless. It is actually the body of King Asura."


    Although Li Changsheng has lived for endless years, he has never seen the Asura family, and even does not know what the specific strength of the Asura family is.


    But after a king Asura died, he could turn into so many evil spirits. If he lived, his strength must be terrible.


    "Is it true that the sutra was used to suppress King Ashura?"


    Li Changsheng thought.


    However, it is only speculation. As far as he knows, the duren Sutra should suppress ghosts and evil spirits.


    "Does it also have an effect on the devil''s way?"


    After thinking about it, I was about to get up and leave, but suddenly I found that the Fang Tianhua halberd inserted next to me during practice was shaking slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just when Li Changsheng was surprised.


    There was a sudden vibration under my feet.


    Then the ground began to crack, and a red light flew out directly from the ground and integrated into Fang Tianhua halberd.


    At that moment, the painted black halberd of Fang Tianhua suddenly turned red.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just when Li Changsheng was surprised, the red on the halberd gradually faded and returned to black.


    When Li Changsheng tried to hold Fang Tianhua halberd, he suddenly found that he couldn''t hold it.


    "Is this square sky painted halberd originally the weapon of King Asura, and the previous God came here and got this square sky painted halberd before burying himself? But what is the red light just integrated into the square sky painted halberd?"


    If Fang Tianhua halberd had a weight of three tons before, it is definitely a hundred times or even a thousand times the weight before.


    With Li Changsheng''s immortal spirit, he can even carry a hill, but he can''t shake the square sky painting halberd.


    However, Li Changsheng''s face showed a happy look, because the heavier the halberd, the more it showed its extraordinary.


    "Just how can I take it away?"


    Li Changsheng tried to inject genuine Qi into Fang Tianhua halberd and wanted to refine it.


    Because he knows that no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it can be used as a finger and arm after refining.


    But soon he was disappointed. His Zhenyuan entered the halberd of Fang Tianhua, but disappeared like mud like the sea.


    Li Changsheng tried many methods again, but they didn''t work. There was only one left.


    Li Changsheng bit his finger helplessly.


    Drop blood to recognize the Lord.


    This is the oldest way to integrate your own blood essence and weapons. Somehow, this weapon becomes a part of your body.


    Of course, this method is only useful for those innate magic weapons, but not for those artificially refined.


    Li Changsheng has a try attitude.


    But when the blood melted into Fang Tianhua halberd, it disappeared instantly, and a mysterious message appeared in his mind.


    "This is a skill!"


    Li Changsheng''s face showed ecstasy.


    "Blood nerve!"

 Chapter 958

    This blood nerve is the supreme skill of the Asura family. It can practice bleeding shadow separation. Each separation can practice by itself and become stronger.


    Finally, when all the parts focus on the noumenon, the strength of the noumenon can quickly become stronger.


    Imagine how terrible it would be if a thousand li Changsheng practiced at the same time and united again.


    It''s just that the blood shadow needs to devour the blood essence to become stronger. It can be said to be a proper magic skill.


    "The harvest of this trip is really rich!"


    Li Changsheng digested the blood nerve, and then searched the underground world. With no other harvest, he returned to the old way.


    At this time, a full half month had passed since Li Changsheng entered the tomb. The door of the tomb was sealed, and Zhang Lingtu and others naturally dared not break in.


    A few hours after Li Changsheng entered the tomb, they left one after another.


    On the other side, inside the dragon group, the Dragon general in a military uniform is still staring at the screen.


    "He hasn''t come out for half a month. Shouldn''t anything happen?"


    A subordinate who also looked at the screen said.


    "What can happen to him? Li Changsheng is a man who can kill half a real fairy. What else can threaten him on this earth? It should be the treasure in the ancient tomb that attracted him."


    The Dragon General Xu Taiping said.


    "General, I don''t think you should stay here. We''ll send someone to monitor around the tomb for 24 hours. As long as Li Changsheng appears, we''ll inform you immediately."


    "Li Changsheng is a rare talent. I want to see him as soon as he appears to show my sincerity."


    "But for half a month, I have a backlog of things on hand. It seems that I can only leave first."


    Tangtang Longjiang and Chen Xueming are known as two mountains. It''s rare to stay here for half a month.


    Just as he stood up and wanted to leave, suddenly the originally sealed hole of the tomb burst open like an explosion, revealing a dark cave.


    A figure came out of the cave slowly.


    "He''s out!"


    "He''s out!"


    Everyone who stared at the screen for more than half a month was excited at the moment.


    Even Xu Taiping''s face showed joy.


    "Prepare a car for me quickly. I''m going to see Mr. Li."


    Just as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of alarm in the command room.


    I saw a missile draw a string of white fog in the sky, and then roar towards Li Changsheng and the direction of the tomb.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Taiping was also stupid.


    "Who used missiles? And what''s going on in China?"


    In the angry voice of Long Jiang Xu Taiping, Li Changsheng was hit in an instant, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the surrounding trees spread in all directions with the missile explosion as the center under strong force, just like a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Even in the headquarters hundreds of miles away, I still clearly felt the strong sense of vibration.


    "It''s over!"


    Xu Taiping hit the table with an angry fist.


    "This is a ballistic missile. Under such power, even if Li Changsheng is a God, he will die."


    On the other side of Annan''s country, several heavily armed men are staring at the big screen in front of them.


    When the missile fell and exploded and the mushroom cloud rose, several faces showed happy smiles.


    "No matter how powerful Ren Li Changsheng is, he is not going to die in my hands."


    The Grand Marshal of Annan laughed.


    A subordinate nearby was worried and said, "marshal, Li Chang is dead, but he also founded a sect called Qingmen. The strong are like clouds."


    "If they kill our Annan country, we may not be able to stop it! What''s more, if we open fire openly, the top level of China will be angry, for fear that it will lead to war."


    "It''s all right. Dahua is too busy to manage our Annan country. Although there are many mysterious places in the green gate, none can compete with the existence of earth immortals."


    "There are four great witches in Annan, and many people in Qingmen are not afraid. If in the past, Annan really couldn''t provoke him, but now the world has changed greatly, it is a good time for the rise of Annan."


    "Originally, this Li Changsheng had no resentment or hatred with China, but he was too strong. As long as he could kill him, he would not hesitate to make enemies with Dahua."


    After the Grand Marshal said that, he immediately ordered his opponent: "remove our headquarters immediately and return to the capital of the country, so as to avoid Dahua''s retaliation against us."


    The voice fell, and my subordinates were immediately busy.


    "Li Changsheng, the best expert in the world, was attacked by a missile and was killed. Annan said they were conducting military exercises. A general made a mistake in command and made the missile break into Dahua by mistake. He apologized to Dahua..."


    Many people scoff at such news. Who will believe the nonsense of this kind of missile misfiring.


    At the same time, more people are lamenting that a strong man like Li Changsheng died inexplicably.


    "Annan is too much. I ask to send troops to destroy them."


    Chen Xueming, who has always been known as a Confucian general, was furious.


    But this voice was soon suppressed. Today''s Dahua has domestic and foreign troubles, and it''s too impulsive to launch a war just for one Li Changsheng.


    The two sides are making constant negotiations.


    What everyone did not know was that Li Changsheng had appeared at the border of Annan.


    "I have no enmity with Annan, and even kill me at the risk of causing war."


    Li Changsheng was puzzled, but more angry.


    If you attack Li Changsheng, you have to pay a price.


    At this time, several soldiers on the border of Annan were patrolling with wolf dogs.


    "It''s said that a few days ago, our Annan country threw a missile into Dahua, killing an important figure in Dahua. It asked us to be vigilant every day to avoid any extreme behavior by Dahua."


    "I''ve also heard. I don''t know what important person is. It''s worth the Grand Marshal''s risk of offending Dahua?"


    "It is said that he is a strong warrior."


    "Strong martial arts? No matter how powerful the strong martial arts are, they can''t fight so much?"


    "Today''s Dahua has internal and external troubles and is too busy to take care of itself, so it''s not as tough as before. It''s said that it has been protesting about this incident. It''s a war of words, and there''s no substantive action."


    "That''s because there are four great witches in Annan. It is said that the four great witches are all strong in half-way fairyland. Only his four people are enough to frighten the whole Dahua."


    "According to the information I got, the witch God said at the royal banquet that as long as Dahua dares to do it this time, he will kill the capital of Dahua and make a river of blood."


    "The witch is so domineering!"


    While they were talking, a blue figure suddenly appeared in their sight and walked towards them step by step.


    They immediately became vigilant, took up their long guns and said in Annan''s words, "don''t come here, raise your hands."

 Chapter 959

    "Stop."


    The sound and shadow seemed not to be heard and went on.


    Two Angolan soldiers immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several bullets were fired at Li Changsheng.


    But when the bullet approached, Li Changsheng waved his hand gently. When the bullet approached his body, it immediately solidified in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    The next second, in their surprised eyes, Li Changsheng passed them and continued to move forward.


    "What should I do?"


    The soldier has been foolish.


    "What else can we do? Report to the superior quickly. Someone wants to break into the territory of our Annan country."


    Soon, the general in charge of border defense of Annan had received the news.


    "Just killed a big man in Dahua, and even someone broke into Anan at this time. It seems that the deterrent to the practitioners in Dahua is not enough."


    The general gave a cold drink.


    "Immediately let someone lock his position, be sure to kill him, and let those strong Chinese who are ready to move calm down."


    "Yes!"


    My subordinates took the order and left immediately.


    Next to him, another subordinate asked, "general, do you need to report to the top for the invasion of Dahua Power?"


    The general waved his hand: "not for the time being. The marshal has just killed Dahua''s strongest man, which is enough to prove that the so-called super master is just so in front of modern weapons. If I report this small matter to the top, it will only appear that I am incompetent."


    "Oh, oh! I see."


    The subordinate saluted.


    At this time, Li Changsheng has broken through many barriers and entered Annan''s country, just like taking a walk at ordinary times.


    He didn''t do it, but no one could hurt him.


    But as he passed through one heavy barrier after another, the whole Annan country was shocked by him.


    At this time, the general who wanted to deal with Li Changsheng alone had begun to panic.


    Because Li Changsheng continues to move forward, once he enters the densely populated living area, it means that he will not be able to use large weapons, and the consequences are beyond his ability to bear.


    "Concentrate your troops immediately and destroy him!"


    "Go and ask some mages to help!"


    The general was a little flustered and no longer calm.


    Soon a middle-aged man in black was invited.


    "Master Ruan he!"


    After seeing the middle-aged man, even the general showed respect on his face.


    Master Ruan he is a disciple of the great witch God. He is strong and has a high status in Annan.


    "General Hu, I don''t know what help I need. Just tell me."


    Master Ruan he said.


    "Originally, I was afraid that the man would get into the crowd, so I asked master Ruan he to help deal with it. However, the guy was also a fool and went straight to my headquarters. There were few people around my headquarters, so I could concentrate my fire to destroy him."


    "Report to the general, group one is ready."


    "Report to the general, group two is in place."


    "Report to the general, the three groups are in a state."


    "OK, lock the target and fire!"


    The general picked up the communication equipment and shouted.


    Then, I saw the barrels start firing, and all directions locked a black spot in front.


    Under the command of the general, five waves of shells were fired, and even master Ruan he nearby was frightened.


    With so much gunfire, even a hill will be razed to the ground.


    He looked at the black dot on the screen and showed some pity.


    "What''s wrong? I have to openly provoke the majesty of Annan. Now I''m not going to become a residue. I''m afraid there will be no residue at that time. It''s estimated that field marshal fat killed the No. 1 strongman of Dahua. He has resentment in his heart and wants to retaliate, but he is extremely stupid."


    "Yes! If he goes to a crowded place, I may have a headache. Isn''t it a living target on the plain? Well, master Ruan he, I''ll set up a banquet later. I''m sorry to bother you."


    "It''s all right. General Hu said it''s polite."


    The two were polite.


    As for the target they attacked, they have forgotten it. After all, in their hearts, he is already a dead man.


    "The shell is fired, please indicate!"


    A commanding officer reported to the general.


    "Let someone go to the scene and see if that guy has any slag?"


    The general finished, but did not get a response. He saw everyone in the headquarters staring at the big screen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He turned in doubt and then widened his eyes.


    I saw a figure still moving forward where the shells were bombing. The five waves of shells just now didn''t hurt him at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even master Ruan he widened his eyes.


    "Continue to blow him to death!"


    At this moment, the general had a bad feeling in his heart and shouted loudly.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of shells covered the plain again.


    However, Li Changsheng''s speed finally accelerated and suddenly ran towards the headquarters.


    The body shape becomes a remnant in the air, which can''t be captured clearly by the camera.


    The gunfire exploded under his feet, but it didn''t hurt him at all.


    "I''m afraid his realm is close to the fairyland, no less than the four great witches."


    Master Ruan he''s voice began to tremble.


    "Why is Dahua so strong?"


    The general raised his heart.


    He knows how terrible the fighting power of the four witches is.


    "Give me orders to stop him at all costs. I''ll report it to the top right now."


    In fact, needless to say, his men have begun to fire with all their strength at the moment.


    Carrying rifles and machine guns, people fought desperately at Li Changsheng.


    "Dang Dang! Dang Dang!"


    It''s like a rain of bullets, and it''s like locusts crossing the border to cover the sky.


    But no matter what kind of attack, all the bullets condensed there out of thin air when they were close to three feet of Li Changsheng''s body, and then fell to the ground.


    With Li Changsheng''s current strength, within three feet, let alone ordinary bullets, even shells are afraid that they can''t open the defense.


    In this way, Li Changsheng is constantly moving forward, walking around like a stroll in a hail of bullets.


    "Bang!"


    One armored car after another.


    The barrels of tanks locked Li Changsheng''s position, and the shells roared to Li Changsheng.


    More than twenty tanks were fired at the same time.


    Just listening to the sound makes people tremble.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng finally raised his fist and met the first shell.


    One punch.


    "Boom!"


    The surging fist power directly explodes the shell, and the huge energy makes the earth tremble.


    In the front, Li Changsheng''s body was still intact. He stepped out, his body accelerated again, and ran towards the tanks, like a big bird.


    In the surprised eyes of a tank soldier, Li Changsheng grabbed the gun barrel and picked up the tank in the air, just like swinging a sledgehammer and throwing it out directly.


    "Bang!"


    Hit another tank.


    Two steel monsters collided with each other, making a startling roar, and the earth was hit into a deep pit.


    Originally ordered to deal with Li Changsheng''s tank battalion, many people are scared to death.


    He turned his head and fled in all directions.


    In the headquarters, the general and master Ruan he began to tremble.


    "How could there be such a terrible person? I can''t imagine breaking the army alone!"

 Chapter 960

    The general kept in touch with his superiors. He was completely flustered.


    "Marshal Feidong, it''s not good. He''s calling. He''s calling. Hello? What''s going on?"


    The general patted the communication equipment in his hand and was on the verge of collapse.


    Unfortunately, the equipment has been cut off.


    He only looked to master Ruan Hai nearby for help.


    "Master Ruan Hai, hurry up and kill him."


    General Hu was completely flustered.


    Master Ruan Hai also smiled bitterly.


    "General Hu, you can see that this man is terrible. I can only kill myself!"


    The voice fell.


    At this moment, the picture on the screen changes again.


    In the face of the escaping tanks, Li Changsheng did not intend to let them go. He raised his fist and blew it out. The roaring fist strength was like an angry dragon, forming a tornado. The tanks were directly rolled into the sky and then smashed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Some brave soldiers were firing at Li Changsheng.


    Unfortunately, Li Changsheng didn''t even look at them. He just stamped on the ground. With him as the center, the invisible energy formed waves and spread away. Where he passed, the soldiers exploded one by one.


    Thousands of people turned into blood fog in an instant.


    Ruan Hai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At this time, he couldn''t care too much to rush out of the door and was about to escape.


    Just as I went out, I flew back at a faster speed. I saw Li Changsheng, who was still kilometers away, already appeared at the door.


    "Sir, my master is one of the four witches..."


    Ruan he wanted to carry out his master''s name to protect his life.


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng had not hesitated to hold his neck, "click" ended his life, threw him aside, and then looked at General Hu who was still holding communication equipment and trying to contact his superiors.


    Li Changsheng walked over, grabbed his equipment and fed it twice. He found that the equipment had long been interrupted. He sighed and said in some disappointment, "I still want to talk to your Grand Marshal."


    Then he waved his hand directly, and the general burst into a blood mist on the spot.


    A few minutes later, Li Changsheng walked out of the headquarters.


    More than 3000 people in the headquarters have all died, and the whole Annan country has been shaken.


    The Grand Marshal of Annan was even more furious and said that he would mobilize the army of the whole country to destroy Li Changsheng.


    Just an hour later, Li Changsheng appeared at another military base.


    More than 5000 people were wiped out in less than ten minutes.


    Two hours later, Annan''s famous missile force was destroyed.


    At the last minute, the general chose to escape by helicopter, but was killed by a sword light in the air and cut the helicopter into two sections.


    The satellite just caught this scene, and the picture was sent back to the capital of Anan. The Grand Marshal was so scared that his face turned white.


    The news came one after another. Li Changsheng was like a god of killing. Everywhere he passed, there was endless killing.


    And they found that later, Li Changsheng didn''t have to fight at all, and the soldiers of Annan died in droves.


    "Does he have any help?"


    Feidong said with a gloomy face, but he didn''t know that Li Changsheng just used it to cultivate blood nerves.


    Along the way, 3000 blood shadow parts have been sacrificed and refined. The strength of each blood shadow part is equivalent to the guru in the secular world.


    Li Changsheng determined that as long as he continued to kill like this, the three thousand blood shadows were likely to break through the realm of King Kong.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Li Changsheng was not blinded by the killing. He only fought against the soldiers, not civilians.


    Because civilians are innocent.


    Li Changsheng''s goal is obvious. He steps straight into the national capital all the way from the border, pulling out as long as there are military bases along the way.


    "If we let him continue, I''m afraid our country will never recover."


    "But who on earth is this person? Is there any other paradise strongman in Dahua besides Li Changsheng?"


    Feidong''s eyes are red and his heart is extremely anxious.


    "Marshal, is it possible that Li Changsheng is not dead?"


    A general next to said cautiously.


    "No way! How could he be alive under an intercontinental missile?"


    "Why don''t we use intercontinental missiles and kill this man as well as Li Changsheng."


    "But he is in our country at the moment. If he is used, it will cause great trouble."


    "But if we don''t use it, let him enter the capital of the country. I''m afraid we can''t live!"


    "This..."


    The marshal frowned.


    Although he is not the Lord of Annan, most of his power is in his hands.


    "The consequences are too serious. Go and invite the four witches. As long as they do it, they should be able to stop this person."


    At this time, Li Changsheng was already standing in the suburbs of the national capital.


    A guard camp stationed here has been completely pulled out by him.


    For three days, the blood shadow separated, each with only a vague shadow, floating quietly behind Li Changsheng.


    Just as Li Changsheng was about to step into the national capital, four figures quickly appeared and stood in front of him.


    "Sir, you killed so many people all the way. What do you want to do?"


    A haggard old man, full of ghost spirit, stared at Li Changsheng and asked.


    At the same time, we can obviously feel their fear. After all, some war situations about Li Changsheng were recorded by satellite.


    The four have seen those videos and know that this is definitely a god of killing. Otherwise, they won''t talk nonsense with Li Changsheng at all, so they will shoot directly.


    "I have no grudge against you, Annan. Suddenly a missile came down from the sky to kill me, which only recovered part of the interest."


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    The faces of the four changed color in an instant.


    They have heard that Feidong launched a missile to kill Li Changsheng. They were very excited when they just heard the news. After all, as one of the top powers in the world, Li Changsheng''s existence is a sharp sword hanging over their heads.


    As soon as Li Changsheng died, they were the strongest, but I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng didn''t die and killed Annan.


    "Sir, this is indeed a mistake of our country. I don''t know how you can stop?"


    Knowing Li Changsheng''s identity, they didn''t want to be enemies with Li Changsheng any more.


    After all, no one wants to provoke such a terrible figure easily.


    "It''s very simple. Let the culprit come out and die, and then all the people involved in the event will be buried with him."


    "This..."


    The old man looked embarrassed.


    If an ordinary general, even a general with great power, can hand it over, but it is the Grand Marshal who ordered it.


    The whole Annan army was in his hands. He handed him over to Li Changsheng and let Li Changsheng kill him. How could it be.


    "Except Marshal Feidong, I can take their lives to get your forgiveness."


    The old man tried to negotiate with Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "no! That Feidong must die!"


    All the way, Li Changsheng also knew who was going to deal with him, but he was more curious. With the status of Anan, even if he killed himself, even if there were four strong men in Wonderland, they were far from being comparable to Dahua. What was the real reason for their action?


    "Friend, don''t you have to discuss it?"


    The old man frowned.


    "Although you are strong, I am not a vegetarian. I hope you can carefully consider our suggestions."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold: "since you can''t hand over the culprit, I''ll kill you first and then find his trouble."


    The voice fell. Li Changsheng had raised his palm and patted the old man. He chose to do it without hesitation.

 Chapter 961

    The four great witches and gods of Annan are all the strong ones in the half-way fairyland with great prestige, and this old man is called the witch God.


    It is said that when he was born, he was taken away by a wolf. His family thought he had already died, but they found a boy in the forest.


    The wolves not only raised him, but also he was the leader of the whole wolf pack.


    The most incredible thing is that he was taken away from the age of two. He lived to the age of 13. He had never touched anyone, but he knew human language.


    Later, he was favored by a great wizard of Annan and preached his witchcraft.


    In only ten years, he surpassed his master and became one of the four great witches in Annan.


    At the moment, when he saw that Li Changsheng dared to take the lead, he immediately showed a resentful light in his eyes and was haunted by black gas.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t be shameless. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Looking at the handprint falling, he raised the dry palm, and countless black gases rotated to form ropes, winding around Li Changsheng''s handprint.


    "Boom!"


    On the transparent palm print, a powerful force suddenly erupted, like a mountain falling down.


    Before the witches and gods reacted, the ropes composed of countless black Qi broke.


    The palm scattered the black air and printed it on the forehead of the great witch God.


    "Bang!"


    Direct skull fragmentation.


    The whole head burst open in an instant. The great witch God respected in Annan was slapped to death by Li Changsheng.


    Until his death, his eyes were filled with incredible color.


    "Boom!"


    The thin body fell straight to the ground, and the whole audience fell into silence.


    When the remaining three witches saw this scene, their pupils tightened one by one, and their faces were filled with fear and horror.


    The witch God is the weakest of the four witches, but it''s absolutely terrible to kill him so easily.


    "Li Changsheng, in fact, we can discuss it."


    Said another witch God.


    Li Changsheng just sneered.


    "There is nothing to discuss without handing over the culprit."


    "You!"


    The three witches looked at Li Changsheng with a wary face, but they didn''t know whether to do it or not.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate. A few minutes later, the golden sea god stood up.


    "Friend, in addition to killing Marshal Feidong, we can promise you other conditions and compensation. You should know that we don''t really have no way to take you, but we don''t want to take out our cards until the last minute."


    Said the golden sea witch.


    Li Changsheng knew what he said was true.


    Although Annan is not big, it must have its own cards.


    Some cards can''t be taken out unless they are at a critical juncture of life and death.


    As long as it is taken out, others will naturally take precautions, and even develop confrontation methods, and the cards will be useless.


    "I don''t want to say what I said again. If the culprit doesn''t die, I''ll set foot in the southern capital of peace."


    Li Changsheng was not moved at all. What about his cards? Since he dared to kill, he was not afraid of each other''s cards.


    Although that Feidong holds the great power of troops and horses, he is not the No. 1 person after all. At the last moment, those senior leaders of Anan must know how to choose.


    He just wanted to let the world know what would happen if he dared to oppose Li Changsheng.


    If Feidong doesn''t die, there may be some thin Dong, Wang Dong and Li Dong in the future.


    Either don''t fight or you''ll hurt him if you want to fight.


    "What should I do?"


    The youngest of them asked in a low voice.


    Li Changsheng was so terrible that they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    However, as the witches and gods of Annan, they are worshipped by the state and the people of Annan. If they choose to step back at this time, what face will they have in the future.


    "Don''t worry, what can he do no matter how strong he is? The three of us can''t deal with him together."


    The Saro witch next to him took a step forward.


    The young tiger tooth witch also reacted.


    "Yes! Are you afraid of one of the three people on my side? At least they are all half step earth immortals. No matter how powerful Li Changsheng is, he will not be able to defeat him."


    So they stepped forward at the same time, their breath was rising, and their eyes locked on Li Changsheng.


    "Li Changsheng, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you stop now, my previous commitment is still valid."


    The golden sea witch God said loudly.


    Although they are afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength, each of them is also super confident in themselves. Although they are willing to admit that Li Changsheng is indeed stronger than them, they are weaker.


    But they think that no matter how strong Li Changsheng is, there must be a limit.


    "Do it!"


    Li Changsheng responded in three words.


    The face of the golden sea witch god suddenly sank.


    "Oh! Li Changsheng, you are too crazy. I will teach you a lesson today."


    "It''s no use talking to him. Let him know the power of the three of us!"


    Saro said in a cold voice.


    There is a cloud of black air lingering on the palm.


    "Since there is no discussion, let the people all over the world have a look today. The first strong man of Dahua will still die at the hands of the three great Witches of our country."


    Tiger tooth witches laughed. They were too proud to allow themselves to shrink back.


    Since Li Changsheng did not choose a peaceful solution, they tried their best to kill Li Changsheng.


    This may also be an opportunity for them to become famous in the world.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    In the capital of the country, marshal Feidong was restless, and all his subordinates behind him stood there quietly.


    When he aimed at Li Changsheng''s tomb and opened fire, no one thought that Li Changsheng had not died in the explosion, let alone forced them to this share by Li Changsheng alone.


    "The latest news, the great witch God has died in his hands!"


    "What?"


    Feidong shook his hand and almost dropped his tea cup on the ground.


    "But it should be that witches and gods despise the enemy. Now Saro, Jinhai and tiger tooth have joined hands to attack. No matter how strong Li Changsheng is, he is afraid to fall."


    "That''s good!"


    Feidong nodded.


    "Li Changsheng is too arrogant. He really thinks he can run amok in our country? The three great witches and gods are worth thousands of troops together."


    Feidong said, and the generals behind him nodded one after another.


    In the hearts of Annan people, the four great witches and gods are like gods.


    "I''ll see your skill first!"


    The Sorcerer Saro stepped out and landed on the ground, which made the surrounding earth tremble violently, like a wild beast.


    Li Changsheng just stood there quietly. The strength of these three people is really very unusual.


    But since he killed here, how could he step back.


    Three half step fairyland are strong on earth, but they are nothing in his eyes.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Saro suddenly raised his palm, the black gas condensed, and a ball roared out of his hand.


    At the moment of flying out, he turned into a Python and opened his mouth with blood.


    Although it is made of black gas, I feel a bloody gas.


    The black Python instantly locked Li Changsheng''s position and rushed to Li Changsheng through the sky.

 Chapter 962

    "The strength of Saro witch God has improved again!"


    Even the golden sea god and tiger tooth God showed some surprise on their faces.


    I''m afraid such a move is infinitely close to the fairyland.


    In the face of the long black snake, Li Changsheng''s face did not fluctuate.


    Just gently raise your hand and punch it out. The transparent fist strength is like a rolling angry dragon, like a tornado rising out of thin air, rolling the air and hitting the python formed by black gas.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a vibration in the sky.


    The energy brought by fist strength intertwined with the black gas Python and spread to the four sides.


    With two people as the center, waves of ripples are formed, and even the void is shaking.


    Under this fluctuation, the surrounding trees burst open one by one, swept into the sky and fell down again, with boundless falling trees.


    In the national capital, several people in Feidong looked at the images from satellite monitoring, opening their mouths one by one, full of surprise.


    "It''s terrible! Is this the power of the strong in Wonderland?"


    Although the four great witches have a high status in Annan and everyone knows that their strength is extraordinary, no one has really seen them fight.


    For ordinary people, it is hard to imagine that individual strength alone can form more destructive power than heat weapons.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two black balls condensed from the palm of Saro''s Witch God.


    He hit both hands at the same time. The two black balls turned into two python, entangled and rotated, and flew to Li Changsheng.


    The two black snakes are twice as powerful as before.


    "Small skills!"


    Li Changsheng brushed his lips disdainfully.


    Just now he was just testing the strength of the other party. The other party really thought he could share equally with himself.


    He raised his palm and a vortex appeared in it.


    The flying black snake flew directly to the palm of his hand, and Li Changsheng twisted his fingers. The two black snakes merged into a bigger black ball.


    The black ball condensed and was pushed forward by Li Changsheng, rotating and rushing towards Saro.


    The black ball is faster and faster, like a high-speed train, more like the roar of fighter planes through the sky, and its momentum is terrible to the extreme.


    The attack he made turned back to attack himself, and Saro''s Witch God was a little depressed.


    Moreover, the ball condensed by Li Changsheng was many times more powerful than what he had just done. His face suddenly changed wildly and hurriedly raised his palm to stop it.


    "Boom!"


    The ball fell and flew him a few meters.


    The position where he was just now exploded directly, the soil flew, and a pit more than ten meters deep appeared.


    There is blood on the corners of Saro''s mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    There was anger in Saro''s eyes.


    Li Changsheng attacked him with his attack, but he was hurt. It was spread out that he was disgraced.


    The momentum of his body soared rapidly, and the dense black gas spread out and wrapped him.


    Then he stepped on the ground, flew up and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    The dense black air was like tentacles. Obviously, he had to work hard to save face.


    This is really no less than a blow to Wonderland.


    Even Li Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    No matter how strong the previous attack was, it could be comparable to Wonderland at most, and this attack was more than ten times stronger than before.


    Sure enough, everyone who can cultivate to this level is unusual and has his own cards.


    Of course, these cards are nothing more than that in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng punched.


    The boxing strength around was surging and collided with the black tentacles of Saro. From a distance, the violent energy burst out in a circle of energy frenzy, which smashed all the trees and rocks within kilometers.


    It can only be seen that the black gas flying from Saro''s Witch God was broken by Li Changsheng''s fist strength.


    "Saro''s strength has been very strong. Unexpectedly, he still can''t hurt li Changsheng. This is really a strong enemy."


    The golden sea god and the tiger tooth God looked at each other and saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    "I''ll try!"


    Tiger tooth God also stepped out to join the battlefield. It is obvious that they intend to defeat Li Changsheng together.


    At this time, Li Changsheng blew out another fist, and the fist strength was constantly surging in the sky, directly opening up a fist path to explode the black gas of Saro witch one after another.


    Although the sorcerer of Saro constantly weakened the power of fist strength, he failed to stop it and was hit on his chest by fist strength.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng''s fist strength was so terrible that he hit the Saro witch God. Suddenly, the Saro witch God vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body kept retreating. Every step fell, and his legs fell into the ground. He retreated for more than a dozen steps before he reluctantly stopped.


    His chest clothes were worn out and collapsed into a piece.


    If he had not protected his five internal organs in time with witchcraft, he would have been dead on the spot.


    Even so, it was still hard hit.


    Saro''s face showed a look of horror. It was too powerful, and he found one thing in the battle.


    Li Changsheng never borrowed the power of heaven and earth from the beginning to the end, and there are only two possibilities.


    First, Li Changsheng has not made every effort and has been retaining his strength against him.


    The other is that Li Changsheng did not break through the realm of earth immortals.


    Either of these two possibilities is very scary.


    If Li Changsheng retained his strength, he was still seriously injured with all his strength. Doesn''t that mean that even if they work together today, they can''t clean up Li Changsheng.


    If the latter, Li Changsheng did not break through to the fairyland, it would be even more terrible.


    If you don''t break through to the fairyland, you can seriously hurt him, a half-step strongman in the fairyland.


    That means there is too much room for Li Changsheng to grow up. As long as he leaves today and comes back every few years, they are like ants.


    And just when Saro was frightened in his heart, the roar of the air came.


    I saw a dense aura gathering around the tiger tooth witch God.


    He condensed into a long knife in the sky and cut it down at Li Changsheng.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng looked at the falling long knife and directly raised his palm to grasp it.


    The palm was held on the black long knife, and the long knife more than ten meters long was directly pinched into pieces. At the same time, after breaking the palm print, the palm print with the roaring wind fell to the tiger tooth witch God, like a mountain falling down with terrible energy.


    Facing Li Changsheng''s palm, the tiger tooth wizard looked dignified. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed a long knife out of thin air.


    The long knife was shining brightly, and he cut it at the big hand.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand collided with the knife light, and a voice like thunder came from the void.


    The earth at the foot of the tiger tooth witch God cracked, and the light of the knife began to crack under the palm of his hand. Finally, the long knife in his hand cracked and turned into debris, but it finally blocked Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "It''s terrible!"


    The tiger tooth God had known Li Changsheng''s strength before, so he tried his best to stop it.

 Chapter 963

    "I''ll see how many moves you can stop!"


    With a sneer, Li Changsheng raised his palm and the palm print fell again.


    This time, the palm print is ten times larger than before, and each finger is no less than a towering tree.


    The palm has not yet fallen, and the void has begun to break layers by layers.


    From top to bottom, he pressed down directly against the tiger tooth witch God.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    The tiger tooth God uttered a sound of horror.


    Li Changsheng''s palm was terrible enough before, but now it''s ten times more terrible than the blow just now. How can he stop it.


    In a hurry, the tiger tooth wizard didn''t have time to think more and urged the magic method in his body. The dense black gas formed a light mask in front of him.


    Just as the hood was just formed, the palm fell down and broke directly.


    Tiger tooth God''s face was hard to see the extreme, and a great sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    He stepped back quickly and threw out a white thing like a tooth.


    The thing rose in the wind and instantly turned into the same size as Li Changsheng''s palm print.


    Just under the palm of my hand, something as white as teeth makes a clicking sound, splits the dense cracks, and then splits directly into a pile of fragments.


    Also finally blocked Li Changsheng''s palm print.


    The tiger tooth wizard''s face showed heartache. The reason why he has this name is that he got a tiger tooth when he was young and realized a powerful witchcraft, so he has today''s status.


    It can be said that this tiger tooth is the treasure of his life, but now it was smashed by Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "My tiger tooth is powerful and is my biggest card. I didn''t expect that I can''t stop him now!"


    At this time, Saro restored some strength and joined in.


    In this regard, there was no fluctuation on Li Changsheng''s face. He raised his palm and continued to press on the tiger tooth witch God, while the other hand offered a sword light to deal with the Saro witch God.


    It was very easy to fight the two witches.


    Every time Li Changsheng''s palm fell, he pressed the tiger tooth witch God to death and had no power to fight back.


    The sword light is even more fierce.


    The sorcerer was split several times, which was very miserable.


    In the national capital, Feidong and other high-level officials have completely widened their eyes.


    "It''s terrible that the two great witches were teased by him and applauded. No wonder they are called the first strong in Dahua. They are really powerful."


    "What can I do if I offend such a person this time?"


    "If the three witches act together, it is not his opponent. If he enters the capital, even if it is us, I''m afraid he will bow down and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Many high-level officials have been confused and talked about one after another.


    The fat on Feidong''s face trembled, and his soybean like eyes stared at the screen.


    He took a deep breath and patted the table.


    "Silence! Silence! Stop arguing! What are the strength of the three witches? How can you stop him? Haven''t the golden sea witches done it yet? The golden sea witches are the most powerful witches."


    Hearing Feidong''s words, the people were a little quiet.


    At this time, the Saro God was split up again.


    Tiger tooth sorcerer struggled to support under Li Changsheng''s palm. He could not hold on.


    Finally, the golden sea witch God, who had not taken a step forward, raised his palm and condensed into a spear between his palms.


    He grabbed his spear and threw it straight ahead.


    The spear suddenly stabbed Li Changsheng with a sharp wind.


    "Are you finally willing to do it?"


    Li Changsheng laughed.


    Suddenly he put away the sword light and palm prints, his body rose up, and a big mountain solidified above his head.


    "Mountain river seal!"


    The voice fell, and the mountain fell directly. First, it collided with the black spear, smashed the spear, and then hit the golden sea witch God.


    "Bang!"


    The golden sea witch was smashed and flew out.


    The mountain fell on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth cracked, smoke and dust everywhere, and the terrible wave spread hundreds of miles. Even Feidong and others in the capital can feel this powerful vibration.


    "One more time!"


    Li Changsheng once again evolved mountain river seal.


    A big mountain fell from the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    Five mountains have evolved in succession.


    The golden sea wizard just made a move and was directly smashed into meat patties under the mountain.


    The remaining Saro wizards and tiger tooth wizards have widened their eyes. Before, they fought with Li Changsheng. Although they were at a disadvantage, they always thought that the gap with Li Changsheng was not very big.


    But until now, I didn''t know that Li Changsheng was clearly playing the game of cat and mouse.


    If such a unique move was made at the beginning, not to mention the four great witches, even the ten great witches, now they are all gone.


    Almost without hesitation, Saro and tiger tooth turned into remnant shadows and fled to the distance.


    "Want to escape! How can it be so easy?"


    Li Changsheng snorted and hit a sword light. The sword light fell and split Saro''s Witch God in half from head to foot.


    It condensed into a fist and blew out a fist at the tiger tooth witch God. But at the moment when the fist blew out, the tiger tooth witch God disappeared.


    "You want to deceive me with your hiding skill."


    Li Changsheng brushed his lips disdainfully.


    Directly turn the fist into a palm and grasp it hard in the void.


    Suddenly the tiger tooth wizard was pulled out.


    The palm fell and folded, and the tiger tooth witch God was pinched and burst.


    "My God!"


    Inside the national capital, Feidong several people looked at the screen and felt cold one by one.


    "It''s too terrible. It took the three witches less than three minutes to kill them all on the spot. How terrible is he?"


    "No wonder even missiles can''t kill him."


    A general said in a trembling voice.


    "It is said that when you practice Taoism to the highest place, you can make a difference between raising your hand and moving mountains and filling the sea."


    "I''m afraid Li Changsheng already exists like this."


    Another warrior said.


    He was also a master of witchcraft and later became a subordinate of Feidong.


    "What should I do?"


    Countless people looked to Feidong.


    At this moment, they all panicked.


    "Use the most powerful weapons."


    Feidong took a deep breath and said coldly, "I don''t believe he is really a God. He can''t die!"


    "Marshal, you can''t! If you use weapons, I''m afraid it will have disastrous consequences."


    "If you don''t use weapons, I''ll die."


    Feidong''s eyes were red and said hysterically.


    "Absolutely not!"


    At this time, the door of the house was opened, and numerous figures rushed in, pointing guns at Feidong one by one.


    Seeing these people, Feidong realized something in an instant and sat down on the chair with a plop.


    Although he holds the power of troops and horses, there is still one person who can stabilize his head in Annan, that is, the Lord of the country.


    "You are self righteous. Since you have provoked such a strong man, the Lord has ordered you to be handed over. If you don''t want your family to be implicated by you, don''t resist."


    The special envoy from the Palace said coldly.


    On weekdays, when he saw Feidong, he would also respectfully call him "Grand Marshal", but now the important Minister of the southern kingdom has become an abandoned son.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had entered the capital of the country. Every step fell like a shuttle and came to the headquarters.


    At the gate of the headquarters, I saw a group of people standing neat and looking at him with complex faces.


    One of the men in a suit politely saluted him.


    "Respectful Mr. Li Changsheng, I''m the special envoy of the imperial palace. I''m here to wait for you."

 Chapter 964

    "Hand over the culprit, or I will flatten the capital today."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was extremely cold in the face of the palace envoy who was respected in Annan.


    At this point, he doesn''t mind making more trouble.


    It is too late to use the secret weapon that Annan was proud of because it was not used for fear.


    What''s more, what kind of weapons on this earth can hurt li Changsheng, so Li Changsheng has no fear.


    "All right!"


    The special envoy was also frightened under Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Before he came, he had seen the film and television pictures captured by the satellite. This is a god of killing, which can be a strong existence of one person against one country.


    Feidong was escorted out by two soldiers. The Grand Marshal, who was once high above, knelt in front of Li Changsheng with his two arms tied and a face of humiliation.


    "Bastard! I''m Marshal Annan. Do you want to take a country''s reputation and bow to a man? We still have secret weapons that have not been used. As long as we use them, we can kill him."


    Feidong roared loudly.


    He knew what was waiting for him next.


    "Mr. Li, it''s up to you to decide what to do with him."


    Said the palace envoy respectfully.


    Li Changsheng looked at Feidong.


    "You ordered me to be shot with missiles? As far as I know, I have no hatred with you and the whole Annan country. Why did you do that?"


    "Ha ha! Why should I tell you that I''m dying."


    Feidong laughed.


    "That force wants to deal with you. You will die in the end. They will avenge me."


    "Which force is it?"


    Li Changsheng stared at Feidong.


    Feidong closed his mouth. Anyway, he was going to die, so he didn''t tell Li Changsheng.


    "Do you think I can''t help you if you don''t say it? Have you ever heard of soul searching?"


    With that, Li Changsheng walked to Feidong step by step.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feidong was completely flustered.


    Although he didn''t know what soul searching was, he knew it must be a very evil spell when he heard a soul word.


    There are four great witches in Annan. He naturally knows that some evil witchcraft can make people unable to survive, die and die.


    Li Changsheng went to Feidong''s face, raised his palm and fell on his head. Then he saw something like an electric arc coming out of his hand and falling into Feidong''s head.


    Then he saw that Feidong''s cheeks began to twist, and a shrill scream came out of his mouth, and then a blue thing was pulled out by Li Changsheng. This is Feidong''s memory hidden in the spirit.


    After all these memories, Li Changsheng finally knew why Feidong shot at himself. It turned out that he was instigated by that force.


    "It seems that I should go there before I leave the earth."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    "Mr. Li, now that the culprit has been handed over, can you stop the war?"


    "I almost lost my life by launching missiles. How can a fat east eliminate my anger?"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "What do you want?"


    There was also some displeasure on the palace envoy''s face.


    He said that a country had chosen to bow its head, but the other party was not satisfied.


    "I also want to compensate. Now the aura is recovering. I think your Annan country is also training a team like crazy soldiers. There must be a lot of spirit stones in such a large country. I want a truck of spirit stones."


    "How is that possible?"


    The palace envoy''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you know how precious a truck of spirit stones are?"


    "For individuals, there are indeed too many trucks, but for a country, it is still within the range of affordability. Either continue the war or agree to my request, or there is no third choice."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party hesitated.


    "I must ask our Lord."


    Say, go to one side to make a phone call directly.


    Li Changsheng stood there leisurely. He believed that the Lord of Annan knew how to make the right choice.


    After a while, the palace envoy also came over.


    "Our Lord has agreed to your request, but even with the strength of our whole country, we can''t take out so many spirit stones for a while and a half. We need to give us some time to collect them."


    "Yes."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Of course, Li Changsheng is not afraid of the other party''s repentance. I believe that with this deterrent, unless the head of Annan is amused, he will never dare to provoke himself easily.


    After Li Changsheng left the Annan country, his actions in the Annan country began to spread.


    It is unprecedented for a country to bow its head under the pressure of an enemy country and one person.


    At the same time, it also sounded an alarm for many forces ready to move.


    Those who superstitiously believed and advocated the invincibility of re Wu closed their mouths one after another.


    At the same time, some forces are making intensive arrangements.


    Annan''s attack on Li Changsheng is fueled by several forces. They don''t know whether Li Changsheng has insight into the truth, but the retaliation of such a strong man is unbearable for any country.


    In the dragon group of Dahua, Xu Taiping, the Dragon general who beat his chest because of Li Changsheng''s death, couldn''t help laughing happily when he heard what Li Changsheng did in Annan.


    At the same time, I was also worried that Dahua had a Li Changsheng. Would there be any Wang Changsheng and Zhang Changsheng.


    These people are so powerful that one person is worth a thousand troops.


    Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. In the face of such a strong man, how should he be governed in the future.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had left Annan and officially returned to Dahua.


    The spirit stones of Annan have not been collected, so he has to wait for some time. As for the force behind the scenes, Li Changsheng will not give up easily.


    Li Changsheng came back directly by plane. He went to kill people for the first time, but this time he came back as leisurely as visiting mountains and rivers.


    When the plane landed and walked out of the airport, we found a row of Magnificent Men outside the airport.


    In front of the strong men was a middle-aged man. When he saw Li Changsheng, he immediately welcomed him down.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Xu Taiping, commander of the dragon group. I''m here to welcome the return of heroes."


    Annan directly dropped a missile, which is tantamount to provoking Dahua''s majesty. However, in the face of today''s complex international situation, Dahua can only tolerate this tone temporarily and wait until the next day to settle accounts with Annan.


    Everyone held his breath, and Li Changsheng killed the Annan country, made the whole Annan country bow down and gave a bad breath for Dahua, so it''s not too much to call him a hero.


    "It turned out to be the commander of the dragon group."


    Li Changsheng shook hands with Xu Taiping.


    He also knows from ye Shuang that the dragon group is the same as the crazy soldiers. Dahua has established two new teams.


    "I don''t know if General Xu will greet me personally. What''s the matter?"


    Li Changsheng knew that the Dragon general, like Chen Xueming, the commander-in-chief of the crazy soldier, was a popular figure in Dahua today. It must be something to meet himself in person.


    "Mr. Li is now your chief instructor of crazy soldiers. We are also colleagues. I just want to remind Mr. Li of one thing."


    "Mr. Li''s killing to the Annan country shows his prestige, but it also makes many forces in the world feel uneasy. Today, many mysterious people sneak into the country. I''m afraid they all came for Mr. Li."


    "Although Mr. Li is strong, he should be careful. Many of these people are better than the four great witches in Anan."

 Chapter 965

    When Li Changsheng was received by Xu Taiping, countless princes and ministers of Fusang worshipped in front of a temple.


    Above the temple, a huge monster''s virtual shadow was slowly condensing. It was a big snake with eight heads.


    Every big snake''s head is extremely ferocious, with dark clouds and lightning behind it, just like the end of the world.


    "Baqi great God appeared!"


    The head minister said in a trembling voice.


    The Annan state, which was oppressed by Li Changsheng, bowed its head and claimed to be the strongest in the world, while Fusang was the instigator behind the scenes of Anan state.


    "Boom!"


    There was a great roar, there was light on the temple, and then all the visions disappeared.


    When the door of the temple opened, a bent old man came out, but the old man''s eyes were blood red, giving people a strange feeling.


    "I''ve seen Baqi God!"


    Everyone looked afraid.


    With a smile, the old man grabbed a soldier from the side, and then stretched out a huge head from his back. In an instant, he swallowed the soldier, "Ga bang! GA bang!" and swallowed it.


    Many ministers of Fusang state present trembled.


    "This tastes good."


    The eight Qi Great God giggled with a very penetrating voice.


    "This time you sacrificed so many best products. I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    The old man looked at the minister in front.


    "Report back to the great God. Dahua has become a super strong man in the fairyland. I hope the great God can help destroy him. In the future, we are willing to dedicate the power of the whole country to the great God. The great God will become the only main god of Fusang."


    "It''s a fairy, ha ha! The flesh and blood in the fairy land must be delicious! Where is this man? I''ll kill him now."


    "Tell the great God that the man has just left the state of Annan and his whereabouts are unknown, but he has established a sect called Qingmen at sea. As long as Qingmen is in danger, he will appear."


    "OK, then go to Qingmen."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a warrior immediately came out of the crowd.


    "This is Yoshida Kurosawa. It is also the only strong person in China to practice Kendo to the peak after the three sword saints of the Warring States period."


    "The sword saint of Fusang is infinitely close to the fairyland. Well, he will accompany me."


    Above the sea, on Wanyao Island, it is now the headquarters of Qingmen.


    In front of Wanyao island are places for cultivation, such as Zhou Hong, Tong Xuan and Wang Hua, with noble righteousness.


    In the back is the place where the six demon kings sit, which is full of evil spirit and forms a spectacle.


    Since Li Changsheng''s return, the immortal hall has been destroyed. Today''s Qingmen is a well deserved country of great China. While Zhou Hong was talking, suddenly there was a vibration from the whole Wanyao island. At the moment, a slightly hoarse voice came in.


    "Where is Li Changsheng, the holy ancestor of Qingmen? Let him come out and die!"


    The voice was not very high, but it made the whole Banshee Island tremble.


    You know, there are many arrays on Wanyao island. Even if there is an earthquake and tsunami, it is shaking now, indicating the horror of each other''s strength.


    "Who is this? Dare to run to Qingmen to provoke?"


    "I don''t seem to pay any attention to the people of the green gate."


    Many people talked about it.


    Zhou Hong''s face could not sink, so he immediately stood up and walked outside.


    Just out of the hall, I saw a knife light falling in the distance and cut the huge plaque with the word "green gate" in half.


    "He is Yoshida Kurosawa, the sword saint of Fusang. It is said that his strength is almost comparable to that of fairyland. Does he want to challenge Li Changsheng?"


    Someone recognized Yoshida Kurosawa''s identity.


    Zhou Hong''s face was as cold as frost. He pointed to the other side and said, "how dare you destroy my Qingmen plaque. Is it easy to bully me?"


    The voice fell, and he had clenched the handle of the knife in his hand.


    But the samurai of Fusang did not answer.


    Instead, he stepped aside and gave way to the old man standing behind him.


    The old man''s mouth showed a sneer. Without waiting for Zhou Hong to make any action, he raised his hand into a palm print and called Zhou Hong.


    Feeling the terror mastered by the other party, Zhou Hong''s face changed and hurriedly pulled out the long knife and cut it forward.


    But the light of the knife fell on the palm print and was instantly offset. At the same time, it was hit in the chest by the palm print and flew back directly.


    After Zhou Hong landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the field suddenly fell into silence.

 Chapter 966

    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, everyone in the field took a breath.


    Although Zhou Hong is young, his strength is absolutely terrible.


    Even the Lord of the immortal hall was almost cut off by Zhou Hong, but now he can''t stop the other party''s random attack.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhou Hong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, got up from the ground and stared at the old man.


    "Baqi."


    The old man just spit out two words.


    Suddenly, many people in the field changed color.


    "The Baqi great God of Fusang is a legendary evil beast. In myths and legends, he should have been killed. Unexpectedly, he appeared in the world."


    "It''s good to be able to take my palm and never die."


    The old man''s voice was hoarse. He gently raised his palm and another palm print fell on Zhou Hong.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Wang Hua exclaimed and warned.


    Other people in Qingmen also looked dignified one by one.


    Over the years, Zhou Hong''s strength has been improving every day, which can be said to be thousands of miles with each passing day. Even though he can''t compare with a strong man like the giant bone snake king, he can definitely rank in the top of the green gate.


    "Hula!"


    Zhou Hong cut out the knife light again, but the ending still hasn''t changed.


    The palm of his hand was printed on his chest and flew out again.


    This time, his chest collapsed, and it took a long time to get up, but he couldn''t stand steadily. Obviously, Zhou Hong had lost the power to fight again.


    "This person is too powerful!"


    All the people in Qingmen raised it.


    "Baqi great God, today you dare to run wild at the green gate. One finger will destroy you when my master comes back."


    The giant bone snake king stood up.


    "Are you the king of giant bone snake? Three years ago, a fleet of Fusang kingdom was slaughtered by you because of disrespect for you. You even ignored the name of my Baqi great God."


    The old man''s eyes are particularly strange.


    When he landed on the king of the giant bone snake, the king of the giant bone snake felt that the void around him was solidified. Then he saw two red lights in his eyes, which were integrated in the air and called at the king of the giant bone snake.


    The red light roared in the air, which made the king of giant bone snake feel a sense of crisis. In a hurry, the king of giant bone snake turned into a huge black snake shadow behind him and met the red light.


    Almost instantly, the black snake''s virtual shadow was smashed, and the red light hit the giant bone snake king''s body.


    "Poop!"


    A blood hole was pierced in the shoulder of the giant bone snake king, and the blood flowed down in an instant.


    "This strength is good. You can be my man."


    The old man nodded slightly.


    The king of giant bone snake was born from the bones of the big snake and cultivated into a demon. In a sense, he was the same as the Baqi great God.


    The voice fell. The old man raised his palm to form a huge palm print. He caught the king of giant bone snake and was about to subdue him on the spot.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the white bear demon king, the elephant king, the lion camel king, the Golden Rooster demon king, the boar demon king, and the other five demon kings rushed to the old man at the same time.


    But even if the five demon kings fight together, they are not the opponent of Baqi great God.


    Soon they flew out one by one.


    "I''ll take you on the road!"


    The black gas lingered on the great God Baqi. A huge snake head opened a ferocious mouth. In his eyes, it was all delicious food.


    At this time, a ray of thunder fell from the sky and cleaved on the huge snake''s head. The snake''s head was cut to pieces.


    An old man wearing armor appeared in the scene. It is now the second strongest Bull Demon saint of Qingmen except Li Changsheng.


    "It can hurt one of my heads. It seems that there are still some experts in the green gate."


    Baqi''s great myth fell. The head just injured behind him suddenly opened his big mouth, and then a green poison spewed out of his mouth and roared to the Bull Demon saint.


    "Boom!"


    The Bull Demon Saint held a long gun and stabbed it out, as if to pierce a hole in the world.


    However, at the moment when he hit the poison, the Bull Demon Saint turned his face crazy, turned attack into defense, and turned into a gun shadow.


    However, he was still hit by the poison, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell back more than ten meters to get out of the scope covered by the poison fog.


    Everyone in the field stared. Unexpectedly, even the Bull Demon saint was defeated.


    You should know that the fighting power of the Bull Demon saint is equivalent to the peak of xuanjing, which is infinitely close to the fairyland.


    "Is this Baqi great God already the strong one in the fairyland?"


    Both the people of the green gate and those of other sects are looking at Baqi God with fear.


    "What is the fairyland? My master can raise his hand when he comes back!"


    Mei Cangshu said loudly and pulled out her long sword.


    Others also took out their weapons and their momentum soared.


    Obviously, no matter how powerful Baqi is, they are going to fight back.


    From Baqi''s two moves, we can see that his strength is far beyond the people of Qingmen, but the people of Qingmen don''t have fear on their faces.


    However, in the face of the bloody Qingmen people, Baqi great God just smiled coldly.


    "What Li Changsheng, what is the strongest, I will join the Qingmen from today. When Li Changsheng comes, I will kill one person until I kill all the Qingmen."


    With the big hand of Baqi, the body of the boar demon king, one of the six demon kings, was bitten by the huge snake head, swallowed it into his mouth and bit it into pieces.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone in the field took a breath.


    Then Baqi God swaggered into the hall of Qingmen.


    The leaders of other sects who accompanied on Wanyao island these two days were scared to leave one by one.


    They had just left the island when they saw a knife light falling from the sky cut them in half.


    But Yoshida Kurosawa was ordered to stay outside the island and kill anyone who left.


    So everyone stayed on the island.


    At the same time, the news that Baqi was born to challenge Li Changsheng spread widely, and the whole world was shocked.


    "Baqi God was born. Isn''t that the product of myth and legend?"


    "The Baqi great God is an evil beast. It is said that his body contains a sword and even evil things."


    "These eight great gods existed thousands of years ago. Now I don''t know how terrible they are."


    "Is Li Changsheng really his opponent?"


    The world is talking everywhere.


    Not only Dahua, Fusang, anlai, Siam and a United States of America are boiling.


    Li Changsheng bowed his head to the state of Annan, showing the combat power of an enemy country, and Baqi great God is the product of deification legend. It is conceivable that their battle caused a sensation.


    "If Li Changsheng doesn''t fight, I''m afraid no one in Qingmen will survive."


    "It''s said that the great God of Baqi likes blood food most. Although Li Changsheng is powerful, I don''t think he may be the opponent of the great God of Baqi."


    "I once got a secret message that Baqi great God was a fairy thousands of years ago."


    At this time, Li Changsheng had just received a truck of spirit stones from Annan. He was in isolation and knew nothing about external things.

 Chapter 967

    Baqi great God sits on Wanyao island. There is Yoshida Kurosawa sitting by the sea every day on the border of Wanyao island. Anyone who wants to escape will be killed by him.


    Up to now, seven high-rise people in Qingmen have fallen.


    Among the six demon kings, the Golden Rooster demon king, the lion camel demon king and the great elephant king all died in his hands.


    At the same time, there are many old monsters all over the world who have not been born all year round. All of them come to Wanyao island to witness the world shaking War I.


    "Baqi great God is an evil beast in the myth of Fusang state. He is a creature that survived in the mythological era. His name is too big."


    "It is said that heize Liangtian is already a strong man in the half-way fairyland, but a strong man like him is willing to be a servant of Baqi great God. How terrible should the strength of Baqi great God be."


    "This battle must be the most peak battle in thousands of years, but if Li Changsheng doesn''t appear, he won''t hide and dare not appear?"


    "There is a feud between Dahua and Fusang. If Li Changsheng doesn''t dare to fight, even Dahua will lose face."


    There were all kinds of voices.


    The world was disturbed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a secret base of the dragon group, the Dragon General Xu Taiping walked anxiously back and forth outside.


    "If Mr. Li doesn''t leave the pass again, the green gate master will die."


    "The eight Qi Great God''s strength is too terrible. He can''t do it. He has to use those weapons."


    Hearing Xu Taiping''s words, the deputy general next to him quickly shook his head.


    "No! Once that thing is used, even if it can kill Baqi God, the western countries will not sit idly by. It will pierce the sky!"


    At this time, in the secret room, the dense aura formed a vortex and integrated into Li Changsheng''s body. When the last ray of aura entered his body, his eyes suddenly opened.


    "The energy in my body has become saturated. It seems that I must leave the earth as soon as possible to meet the next thunder robbery."


    "Eh? What is Xu Taiping doing outside?"


    During cultivation, Li Changsheng isolated his contact with the outside world with the array in order not to be disturbed by others. Now after cultivation, he withdrew the array and immediately noticed the abnormality outside.


    When Li Changsheng walked out of the secret room, Xu Taiping''s anxious face finally showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Mr. Li''s event is bad. The evil god Baqi of Fusang country was born. Now he has blocked Wanyao island and wants to fight you. As long as you don''t appear, he will kill an expert of Qingmen every day."


    "Four of the six demon kings of Qingmen have died in his hands, and several demon kings will also be killed by him. He said that if you don''t fight again before dark today, he will kill your eldest disciple Zhou Hong."


    "What?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly revealed the killing opportunity.


    "I haven''t asked him for trouble yet. He came to ask me for trouble first, just to settle the hatred of his ancestors."


    With that, Li Changsheng stepped out.


    He can''t wait to kill Baqi.


    "Mr. Li, wait. I''ll go with you."


    Xu Taiping opened his mouth and directly called a special plane to fly overseas.


    As the plane took off, the news of Li Changsheng''s exit spread all over the world.


    Li Changsheng, the No. 1 strongman of Dahua, has appeared and has gone to Wanyao island. The world shaking War I is about to start.


    "Is Li Changsheng finally coming?"


    Baqi great God, who sits in the central hall of Wanyao Island, soon got the news.


    "I thought he didn''t dare to appear. I''d like to see what''s great about Dahua''s No. 1."


    For Li Changsheng, Baqi God didn''t care at all. He was very confident in his strength.


    As a living creature in the mythical age, he reached his peak when the heaven had not formed a suppression on the realm thousands of years ago. He is one of the few people on the earth who broke through above the earth immortals.


    Outside Wanyao Island, Yoshida Kurosawa sat on the rock with a long knife and was closing his eyes.


    He is also waiting for the arrival of Li Changsheng. The world says Li Changsheng is invincible, but he wants to meet Li Changsheng before Li Changsheng and Baqi.


    "If the knife in my hand can take Li Changsheng''s head, it will be famous forever!"


    Yoshida Kurosawa muttered to himself.


    Not only for fame, he also needed a battle to break through the highest realm of martial arts.


    "Master, he''s finally coming!"


    Even if the indifference is like the king of giant bone snake, he is excited at the moment.


    Ajuna even hid his face and wept. These days, Qingmen has been shrouded in great fear. No one knows who Baqi will kill the next day.


    It''s so sad to watch my old companions die in front of me every day, and I''m full of helplessness.


    "When the master returns, he will kill Baqi under the sword."


    Zhou Hong muttered to himself.


    Originally, Baqi serpent said he would kill him the next day. He was ready to die. With the emergence of Li Changsheng, everything was no longer needed.


    As time passed, more and more powerful people gathered outside Wanyao Island, and Yoshida Kurosawa was waiting silently.


    Finally, as the sun in the sky was in the sky, the originally calm sea suddenly shook violently.


    In the sky, a tornado roared, forming a vision like a dragon absorbing water.


    A blue figure stepped on the sea tornado, and his hair danced with the wind, just like the supreme sea god.


    Li Changsheng finally appeared, and Kurosawa Liangtian, sitting on the rock, suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, looked at Li Changsheng on the tornado, and slowly pulled out the long knife in his hand.


    "Yoshida Kurosawa, the sword saint of Fusang state, learn your skills!"


    Yoshida Kurosawa shouted to Li Changsheng on the sea tornado.


    Even if the sea waves were surging and the sound of the waves was surging, he still couldn''t hide his voice.


    "Didn''t it say that Baqi great God fought against Li Changsheng? Why did his servant want to fight?"


    "The great God Baqi is in such a position that he is afraid to let his slaves test Li Changsheng first. If he passes his slave level, he is qualified to challenge him."


    "It is said that Yoshida Kurosawa is a half step earth fairy, and is the only swordsman in Fusang after Miyamoto Musashi. Maybe he really has the power to fight with Li Changsheng."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Li Changsheng finally looked at Yoshida Kurosawa, who was full of war, but he just shook his head gently.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    "Yes!"


    Yoshida Kurosawa nodded, his momentum rising.


    When his momentum reached the peak, Li Changsheng waved silently and a sword light fell from the sky.


    Kurosawa Liangtian''s long knife broke instantly, and he himself was cut into two sections on the spot in the light of the sword.


    Suddenly, the original noisy voice suddenly stopped, and the surroundings fell into silence. Only the roaring sound brought by the tornado echoed between the sea and the sky.

 Chapter 968

    Yoshida Kurosawa died like this.


    Everyone in the field fell into stupidity.


    The heize fertile land is infinitely close to the fairyland. After the three sword saints, Fusang is the only one who can be listed as a sword saint in 300 years.


    "Is this Li Changsheng too scary?"


    At first, the strong men from various countries who had come did not think how terrible Li Changsheng was. They thought that a large part of the reason for the bow of Annan was that Li Changsheng entered the capital of the country, and they were not easy to use too powerful weapons.


    But now this idea has completely disappeared. To be fair, among the many strong players present, none of them is sure of winning. They can be killed by Li Changsheng, which shows that the gap between heize Liangtian and Li Changsheng is really a world apart.


    "Baqi God, get out and die!"


    Li Changsheng stood on the tornado and the sound came into the green gate.


    The disciples of Qingmen trembled excitedly one by one.


    Baqi suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t expect Kurosawa Liangtian to lose so soon.


    "It seems that it is really an opponent worthy of my shot."


    Baqi walked out of the hall of Qingmen step by step and flew up.


    Step on the roof of the main hall.


    "Boom!"


    The hall guarded by countless arrays collapsed in an instant. It was the other party who was threatening Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s face didn''t fluctuate much. He had already strengthened his belief in killing Baqi God, which could not increase his killing intention in his heart.


    "Baqi, I heard you killed my four demon kings and my eldest disciple Zhou Hong."


    Li Changsheng''s voice came from afar.


    Even if the surrounding waves vibrate and roar, his voice clearly falls into everyone''s ears.


    "Ha ha! I want to kill not only your eldest disciple, but also Li Changsheng. Die!"


    The figure of Baqi God rushed to Li Changsheng quickly.


    Behind him, a big snake with eight heads appeared, and with Baqi great God, he rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Poop!"


    Li Changsheng stood on the tornado and offered a knife light directly.


    The sabre turns into a hundred feet and descends in a mighty manner.


    The snake''s shadow was immediately crushed.


    Baqi great God was beaten under a sword and flew back more than ten meters.


    "How is that possible?"


    Baqi''s face finally showed surprise.


    The next second, the sword light in Li Changsheng''s hand condensed again.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi is vast and powerful. It is separated from heaven and earth.


    In the light of the sword, Baqi great God only parried and had no resistance.


    At this moment, Baqi''s face completely changed.


    "It seems that I have to use my real body!"


    Baqi''s body was twisted for a while, and then he only heard a loud noise. He turned into a monster with a length of 100 feet, eight heads and eight tails. It was his prototype Baqi snake.


    The eight heads of the monster are ferocious. One spits poison, one spits fire, one spits frost, and some spits storm. Each head represents an attribute.


    Eight heads came out together, and suddenly all kinds of energy would rush to Li Changsheng.


    "Small skills!"


    Li Changsheng directly offered the cold lightsaber. A cold light came like nine days of lightning and hit one of the heads in a flash, which split in an instant.


    At the same time, the eight Qi snake made a terrible hiss, but the torn head condensed again after a few seconds.


    "Ha ha! My body is immortal, Li Changsheng. I must tear you to pieces."


    Li Changsheng''s move has obviously completely angered the other party.


    "Then let''s see if you have this ability."


    At this moment, Li Changsheng put away his sword, then ran in the sky, raised his fist and directly met him.


    "Stupid Chinese! Dare to fight with me!"


    Eight great gods sneered.


    Baqi serpent was originally a living monster in the mythical era. Its physical strength was incomparable, and it was also his greatest dependence.


    If Li Changsheng uses magic, he is still afraid, but when he sees that Li Changsheng wants to fight with him, he feels that Li Changsheng is clearly looking for death.


    Li Changsheng rushed to the body of Baqi great God. His body looked very small under the huge body of Baqi great God.


    Just the next second, Li Changsheng suddenly grabbed a tail of Baqi great God and swung it hard. Suddenly, he swung Baqi great snake hundreds of feet long and smashed him on Wanyao island.


    The earth is cracked, and the Baqi snake is even more torn.


    And this is not over. Li Changsheng continues to shake.


    Waves surged above the sea, and other snakes roared angrily.


    Eight heads opened their mouths and were about to bite Li Changsheng, but one of them was suddenly punched on the head by Li Changsheng.


    "Bang!"


    Just explode.


    Before the new head could be born, Li Changsheng pulled it down with his neck.


    "Ah!"


    The sound of terror shook the world.


    Li Changsheng and Baqi snake were tangled together. The huge body could do nothing to Li Changsheng.


    Every time Li Changsheng punches, Baqi Snake must be bleeding.


    Wanyao island is constantly shaking, no less than a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    When the waves on the sea surface were surging, Li Changsheng punched down and directly separated from the sea surface, exposing the sediment on the sea bottom. Countless spectators were frightened.


    This is God''s war.


    Li Changsheng condensed his whole body into one punch and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    Baqi''s body exploded directly in the air, and the blood completely dyed the Sea red.


    "You forced me!"


    The torn body of Baqi God was condensed together in the sky.


    As he said, he was almost immortal.


    But every time Li Changsheng broke his body, his breath became much weaker.


    So it seems that as long as we fight all the time, the eight great gods will disappear.


    "Hiss!"


    A red sword spits out from the mouth of Baqi snake.


    This is the evil sword bred by Baqi snake, and it is also his real killer mace.


    Originally, the great God of Baqi did not intend to use it, but now under the terrorist attack of Li Changsheng, if he didn''t use it, he would die.


    As soon as the sword appeared, an evil smell filled the sky. There were dark clouds in the sky, but it was bloody red.


    The light around the sword became more and more prosperous. Finally, it burst at Li Changsheng with a "whoosh".


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng appeared a fierce dragon gun in his hand and stabbed it in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, it collided with the red sword, and the terrible energy burst out.


    The surrounding void is broken.


    The bloody sword was directly hit to turn back, and Li Changsheng''s body moved back a hundred meters.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Even Li Changsheng was not surprised.


    With your own strength, you will be beaten back, which is very amazing.


    "This sword is mine."


    Li Changsheng laughed and turned into a giant handprint.


    I saw a huge handprint covering the sky, fingers and palms of heaven and earth, forming a space mana out of thin air and grasping the sword in my hand.


    The sword kept rushing left and right in the giant handprint, and stabbed countless small holes in the giant handprint.


    Unexpectedly, I saw that I was about to break through the defense of Optimus fingerprints and flew out.


    "Ha ha! Li Changsheng, this sword is my companion treasure. Can you control it!"


    Baqi stared at Li Changsheng coldly and maliciously.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng thought of the broken stone stove he got at the auction last time and offered it directly.


    "Bang!"


    The stone stove turned into the size of a house and shrouded the red sword.


    However, the stone stove was defective, and there was no cover on it. The sword was about to fly out of it. Li Changsheng offered up the mysterious stone seal he got from the Zhenwu ruins last time.


    There were many similarities between the stone seal and the smell of the stone stove. He simply took the stone seal as a cover and covered the stone stove.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly the stone furnace became complete.


    The red sword clashed constantly in the stone furnace, making a jingling sound, but it couldn''t break through the defense at all.


    Li Changsheng bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood essence into the lithography.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the stone seal sent out an ancient mysterious smell, and a huge ancient character fell directly.


    The red sword began to tremble under the stone seal, and there was no more movement.


    "How is that possible?"


    Baqi''s face changed completely.


    When Li Changsheng''s eyes fell on him, he was scared of the dead. He turned and ran away without hesitation.


    The sword was his biggest card. Even the sword was taken by Li Changsheng. If he stayed any longer, he might have to die.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, turned his body into a blue light, and ran after Baqi God in the direction of escaping.


    You can see two rays of light across the sea in an instant and disappear in front of everyone, just like a meteor.


    And all the people watching the war were stupid.


    The great God Baqi escaped.


    "Li Changsheng fought against Baqi great God from the beginning to the end. Li Changsheng is worthy of being the best master in the world. Even Baqi great God is not his opponent."


    "It''s not just an opponent. It''s too far away, one on the ground and one in the sky."


    "Li Changsheng''s strength is rare in ancient times. Even in the mythological age, he can be called zunzuo Zu."


    "I really don''t understand how he cultivated so strong. From now on, I''m afraid no one in the world can cure Li Changsheng."


    All kinds of voices sounded.


    At this time, the people of Qingmen also came out of the sect.


    At the moment, I saw that the Banshee island was in a mess and broken.


    This is Li Changsheng''s intention to lead the battle to the sea. Otherwise, it would be Wanyao island. I''m afraid it would have sunk long ago.


    Hundreds of miles away, on a huge cruise ship, dragon General Xu Taiping and many members of the dragon group are sitting in the command room. The scene of the two fighting is projected on the largest screen.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so powerful. If Dahua has this person, it must be eternal!"


    Not only Xu Taiping, but also crazy soldier Chen Xueming and several real bosses of Dahua witnessed the battle through satellite images.


    On the same day, a secret message came from the top of Dahua: "try your best to win over Qingmen, try your best to protect Li Changsheng''s relatives and friends, and seal Li Changsheng as the God of war to protect the country, with a status equal to that of Dahua''s highest."


    Just such news, Li Changsheng himself did not know.


    At this moment, he has followed Baqi great God to Fusang island.

 Chapter 969

    But after he entered the island, he lost the trace of Baqi great God.


    Li Changsheng found that as soon as he entered the Fusang state, he completely lost the trace of Baqi great God, just like mud into the sea.


    "What''s the matter? How can I escape my feeling at the speed of Baqi great God? It must have something to do with Fusang island."


    Li Changsheng was lost in thought.


    A strong man like Baqi must be killed, otherwise once he leaves the earth, no one can stop him.


    And he killed his four demon kings. Although the four demon kings were accepted by Li Changsheng later, if he killed his subordinates, he must pay for his life.


    "As long as the eight great gods hide in Fusang Island, I can''t find you if I don''t believe it."


    Li Changsheng fell from the sky and found that this is a relatively prosperous city.


    He walked directly into a coffee shop and thought about how Baqi left.


    Baqi great God has survived for thousands of years. This is his nest on Fusang island. He must have arranged countless backhands.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng really couldn''t imagine how he concealed his perception.


    Soon after Li Changsheng sat down, he saw a rush of footsteps coming from the stairs, and then a group of people in black stood in two rows.


    A middle-aged man came out.


    "Is your excellency Mr. Li Changsheng?"


    The other party said in fluent Chinese.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    Li Changsheng quietly sipped coffee.


    Many guests around showed a look of fear.


    These people belong to xuanyang society, but Fusang is a notorious organization.


    "Mr. Li Changsheng, I have been ordered by our president, and our president will send a message to you on behalf of several senior leaders of Fusang."


    "As for the matter of Baqi great God, we Fusang state is willing to make some compensation, hoping to calm Mr. Li''s anger. Mr. Li left Fusang state after taking the compensation. I don''t know what Mr. Li thinks?"


    "So, is your country''s top management willing to spend money to buy the life of Baqi God?" Li Changsheng shook his head: "unfortunately, before I came, I had secretly vowed that Baqi God would die, so please go back and tell your masters behind the scenes to save their worry. It''s best not to intervene and let me kill Baqi God. Otherwise, be careful of their heads!"


    When Li Changsheng finished, the middle-aged man was furious.


    "Mr. Li, this is Fusang state, not Annan state. Do you think you can bow down to you like Annan state? If you don''t leave, we have many ways to punish you. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    "Can I understand that you are threatening me?"


    Li Changsheng''s voice became cold.


    "So what?"


    The other party held his head high.


    Although Li Changsheng is powerful, he also has his own cards.


    Hearing the dispute here, many guests around were trembling with fear.


    The two talked in Chinese, which most Fusang citizens could not understand.


    But in the corner, two girls showed surprise on their faces.


    "Who is this man? Even the people of xuanyang society dare to offend."


    "It seems that we are Chinese."


    "He looks so domineering! He just angered xuanyang society. I don''t know his identity, but I''m afraid he will suffer in Fusang."


    Both girls are from Dahua and come to Fusang for tourism.


    They know very well about the status of xuanyang society in Fusang, and have countless ties with the government.


    "A small spokesman dare to be crazy in front of me, even if your president comes."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and suddenly waved his hand. The next second, the representative of xuanyang society burst into a blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream in the room.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng had disappeared in his position, but the subordinates brought by the middle-aged man fell down one after another like a sickle cutting wheat.


    But Li Changsheng reaped their lives before he left.


    "Is he an immortal?"


    The two women hiding in the corner have been completely stupid.


    After killing those people in xuanyang society, Li Changsheng didn''t go far, but wandered in the street.


    Since the people of Fusang came to negotiate with themselves, it means that they have seen Baqi great God. Instead of wandering around like a headless fly, they might as well wait here for the great figures of Fusang to appear and ask for the news of Baqi great God from them.


    Not long after he wandered in the street, he saw a dense shadow sealing both ends of the street, appearing at the end of the street and looking coldly at Li Changsheng.


    "Li Changsheng, I''ll give you another chance and leave Fusang right away, otherwise you''ll be waiting for an abyss!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng smiled with disdain when he heard the speech: "do you think your men want to deal with me?"


    "Li Changsheng, I know you are powerful. Of course we can''t deal with you, but I just want to remind you that countless missiles have locked your position. If you leave, naturally those missiles won''t be launched. If you don''t leave, you will be blasted into slag the next second."


    "Under the missile, aren''t you going to be buried with me?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha! As a Fusang man, it''s my honor to die for my country."


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "But do you think I''m afraid of your missiles since I''m here to help San? Don''t you know about Annan?"


    "Annan did launch a missile at you and didn''t kill you, but we asked Baqi. He said that even if he faced such a missile, it could not be intact. It shows that you must have avoided it in some way at that time, but you will avoid it today."


    "Thirty six, thirty-six missiles, are all prepared for you. For this reason, Fusang does not hesitate to sacrifice dozens of soldiers like me, countless civilians and a whole city."


    "Li Changsheng, you should be honored. No one has such treatment. As long as you leave, none of this will happen."


    "I won''t leave. Let your boss fire and destroy a city. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly.


    "Li Changsheng, you asked for it."


    The voice fell.


    He picked up the communication microphone and said coldly, "you should hear it."


    The voice just fell.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a huge warhead falling from the sky at Li Changsheng''s position.


    But before the warhead fell, Li Changsheng punched, and the punch strength intersected with the warhead in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Violent energy exploded from the sky. Under the ravage of energy, countless tall buildings were cut off from half, collapsed, and the whole earth began to shake.


    Just now, the middle-aged man who was full of the heart of dying to die for his country, now his face was full of incredible.


    Li Changsheng was really able to shake the missile with his bare hands without damage.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    More than 30 missiles roared from all directions.


    When it fell, the whole city was in crisis.


    Two Chinese women who had just run out of the cafe looked desperate when they saw this scene.


    They never thought that the Fusang parliament would launch missiles at their own city. When they were in despair, they suddenly rose up like a big bird.


    On the hand of the figure, a huge palm covered the whole sky, and more than 30 missiles were all held in the palm.


    "Bang bang!"


    Violent energy exploded.


    The sky seems to be shaking.


    The surging energy never broke Li Changsheng''s palm. When the explosion stopped, Li Changsheng gently waved his hand and turned it into a circle. The sky''s energy was compressed into a palm sized ball by him.


    He held the ball and flew directly in the direction of the palace.


    "Then Li Changsheng dares to run to our Fusang country and run wild. Does he really think that our Fusang country and Annan country are so easy to bully?"


    "This wave of missiles will blow over, and every city will be destroyed. There is no doubt that he will die."


    In the headquarters, the minister in charge of the army said coldly.


    A crowd nodded behind him.


    Just the next moment, the image on the big screen suddenly changed. The energy of the explosion was concentrated in a ball by Li Changsheng, and then flew straight to the direction of the palace.


    "With the power of more than 30 missiles, what does he want to do?"


    A bad feeling rose in the minister''s heart.


    If the ball was thrown into the palace, it would be the biggest disaster in the history of Fusang.


    "Inform your majesty and the royal family of the transfer and let the air defense forces intercept it."


    Orders were issued.


    In the sky, fighter planes flew head-on to Li Changsheng''s position.


    Count carefully, there are more than 300.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng kept moving fast and raised his hand with a sword light. In an instant, more than a dozen fighters were cut into scrap iron and fell from the sky.


    The remaining fighters were scared to flee at this moment.


    "My God! Is this still human?"


    "It''s a demon."


    "He is the devil!"


    In the command room, many ministers looked pale.


    "Quickly find someone to negotiate with Li Changsheng and say that we are willing to tell him the whereabouts of Baqi great God."


    The minister was completely flustered.


    Just who to negotiate with? Everyone present looked at each other.


    Li Changsheng is so terrible, who dares to face him directly.

 Chapter 970

    When the ministers hesitated.


    Li Changsheng cut 18 swords into the sky.


    More than 300 fighters fell, and his figure turned into a streamer and went straight to the location of the palace.


    The more than 30 missiles in his hand condensed into an energy ball and threw it directly in the direction of the palace.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a lot of buildings were pushed down or turned into debris under the energy, and there was a violent sound of vibration from the earth.


    The ministers in the headquarters felt a shock under their feet and their faces showed a pale color.


    The palace was bombed!


    At the moment when the palace was blasted flat, an eight headed monster rushed out of the explosion with blood all over. It was Baqi great God.


    "It was hidden in the palace."


    He grabbed the fierce dragon gun in his hand and threw it at a distance.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the void, and the fierce dragon gun turned into a streamer and stabbed into the body of Baqi great God.


    A shrill scream sounded, and it was visible to the naked eye that the huge body of Baqi God was becoming dry.


    But the fierce dragon spear was trembling. Finally, when the great God of Baqi completely withered down and turned into fly ash, the light on the fierce dragon spear twinkled like a small sun.


    It has absorbed the blood essence and soul of Baqi great God, and seems to be undergoing a transformation.


    Li Changsheng waved and the fierce dragon gun fell back into his hand.


    After the bombing of the palace, Li Changsheng was so cruel that he didn''t do it at all, and his body suddenly turned into a phase of God and magic.


    A huge demon stands between heaven and earth, thousands of feet large.


    Next, Li Changsheng used all his energy and began to smash at his feet.


    "Tongtong! Tongtong!"


    Like a man of God beating a drum, the sea stirs up waves.


    The whole island of Fusang was cracked, and countless lives were destroyed.


    Countless buildings turned into fly ash in the vibration, and the blood shadow flew out in all directions to reap life.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng completely released his killing intention, and his life finally turned into the nourishment of blood and shadow.


    Three thousand blood shadows became stronger all the time. One day, the whole Fusang island was hit by Li Changsheng and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In addition to being swallowed up by blood, the 120 million people on Fusang Island sank to the bottom of the sea without a lifetime.


    As for the Dahua people who come to visit the island, it is also difficult to escape.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng did not feel guilty. He did not wait for his home and had to run to this place. In Li Changsheng''s view, his death deserved.


    Maybe this idea is a little extreme.


    After dark, the whole Fusang island was completely occupied.


    At this time, Li Changsheng flew up into the sky like a big bird and flew back to Wanyao island.


    A few hours later, the news spread and the world was frightened.


    "Fusang was destroyed."


    When a few blood red characters appeared in the headlines of national newspapers and on the Internet, the whole world lost its voice.


    When many people saw this news, they thought it was a prank at first, but until they turned on their mobile phones and computers, there was news of the destruction of Fusang.


    Everyone on the street was talking about it and finally realized that it was true.


    Inside the dragon group, the Dragon General Xu Taiping was in a daze for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and suddenly laughed.


    "Although we should condemn Li Changsheng for the destruction of Fusang, my heart is really happy! At the time of the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent. Those civilians should blame them for giving birth to the wrong capital."


    At the same time, spokesmen from various countries said that the move of UOC was intended to provoke a war.


    Some people at Dahua national said that this is a personal matter and has nothing to do with Dahua.


    If Western countries want revenge, they can go to Li Changsheng.


    The Chinese people welcome them to get rid of demons.


    Many countries fell silent when these words came out.


    Unlike Dahua, Li Changsheng doesn''t have so many scruples. If he annoys him, his country may be destroyed next.


    It''s stronger than Fusang. Li Changsheng has only one person. It''s not easy to surround him.


    To pay a painful price for dealing with a person is very worthless for anyone.


    But if Li Changsheng is not punished, others will destroy Fusang today, and he will destroy other countries tomorrow.


    Even Xiong Guo, who has always been in the same camp as Dahua, has now issued a statement to kill the evil leader.


    On Wanyao Island, Li Changsheng was also paying attention to the news of the world. When he heard the condemnation and statements of various countries, he just kept sneering.


    He is now on Wanyao Island, but no force dares to send someone to find his own trouble.


    "Master, Miss Ye Shuang is coming."


    Zhou Hong suddenly came in and reported that he knew Ye Shuang. Naturally, he knew the relationship between Ye Shuang and Li Changsheng.


    "Please invite Miss Ye Shuang in."


    When Li Changsheng came to the hall, he saw Ye Shuang stride in wearing armor.


    This armour is a newly developed scientific and technological protective armour, which can block the attack of King Kong. Under the armour, ye Shuang is full of heroism.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Changsheng hurried to meet him.


    "Why, not welcome?"


    Ye Shuang sat down in a chair next to her.


    "Of course not."


    Li Changsheng asked his men to serve tea.


    "Changsheng, I''m not here to catch up with you, but with a task."


    "Is Dahua trying to make a clean break with me?"


    Li Changsheng said with a smile.


    Ye Shuang nodded.


    "You should understand that there is no choice."


    "Of course I know. I have violated public anger by destroying Fusang now."


    "Commander Chen Xueming said that although Dahua has clarified its relationship with you and dismissed your position as the chief instructor of crazy soldiers, your relatives and friends will be protected. You don''t have to worry about the rear."


    "Dahua didn''t let me down after all."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Then I''ll leave. Be careful."


    When ye Shuang finished, she left in a rage.


    Li Changsheng knew that she came with a secret mission. If she stayed for a long time, she would inevitably be caught by other forces.


    Now Li Changsheng is a dangerous element.


    Although everyone in Dahua is excited about his destruction of Fusang, he also wants to keep a distance from him.


    Some countries find reasons. If they take the opportunity to attack Dahua, Dahua is bound to fall into crisis.


    On the fifth day when Li Changsheng destroyed Fusang state, an old Taoist came to Wanyao island.


    Wearing a purple gold crown and a brown Taoist robe, the old Taoist walked step by step, with a mysterious air on his body, as if shrouded in a fog.


    Li Changsheng received him in the hall.


    For this old Taoist, even Li Changsheng showed some different colors.


    This man''s accomplishments made Li Changsheng somewhat unable to see through. He was definitely a thousand years old. I didn''t expect that there were such people on earth.


    "Taoist Jinyang, an old Taoist, once traveled in Fusang country and realized the true meaning of the avenue. The Taoist name Jinyang implies the golden sun and sunset Fusang. I originally chose Fusang country as the place where I live in seclusion."


    Taoist Jinyang said.


    Li Changsheng observed carefully, and sure enough, he saw that there seemed to be a round of sun in his chest, even with a trace of golden and black blood.


    Knowing that the Taoist was not a human, but a demon, he immediately hummed coldly, "you are coming out for the Fusang country?"


    Li Changsheng immediately appeared to kill.


    Although the old Taoist priest seemed to be shrouded in a fog, his strength was terrible, and even stronger than Da Baqi, Li Changsheng was confident that his head could be taken within three moves.

 Chapter 971

    The Taoist Jinyang quickly waved his hand when he felt the hidden killing opportunity on Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li misunderstood. Although I was looking for a chance to get Taoist Qi in Fusang in my early years, I was a native of Dahua."


    "It''s a demon!"


    Li Changsheng said faintly.


    Li Changsheng revealed his roots.


    Taoist Jinyang was surprised and thought, "you are the strongest in the world."


    At present, he smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, it''s the demon of Dahua. Even though I''m a demon, I don''t like the people of Fusang. Mr. Li destroyed Fusang, and I admire your name. Now the kingdom of Belarus has united the forces of several countries to attack you. I''m here to help you."


    Hearing that the other party came to help himself, the chill on Li Changsheng''s face slowly retreated and asked the Taoist to sit down.


    "Report to the holy ancestor. The Supreme Master of Quanzhen religion has taught it."


    A Taoist came in to report.


    Quanzhen religion is one of the eight ancestral chambers of Taoism and the leader of northern Taoism.


    As the master of contemporary palm teaching, Taishang palm teaching has a high status.


    I saw a Taoist striding with a long sword on his back.


    "I''m wang Chongyang."


    Hearing Wang Chongyang''s three words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help showing a different color on his face.


    In his spare time, he has also read martial arts novels, including Eastern evil and Western poison, and the supernatural powers of the southern emperor and the northern beggar.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chongyang actually exists.


    Seeing the strange expression on Li Changsheng''s face, Wang Chongyang seemed to realize something. Hehe smiled and said, "how can secular romance novels be believed."


    Li Changsheng nodded. It must be that the writer heard some of Wang Chongyang''s deeds and made them up into the story.


    "Master Wang, please sit down."


    Li Changsheng asked his subordinates to offer tea.


    Wang Chongyang''s strength is also absolutely extraordinary. I''m afraid he has reached the fairyland.


    "I don''t know why headmaster Wang came here?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Hundreds of western countries want to attack on a large scale. I''m here to help Mr. Li."


    "Thank you, Master Wang."


    At the end of the sea, there was a rough sea, and a lone boat came through the waves. The upper hand of the lone boat took the dirty old man in the wine pot and drank wildly in the bow of the boat. When it was close to Wanyao Island, he said, "I, Gu Yunzi, came to help Mr. Li."


    After Li Changsheng asked Wang Chongyang to sit down, the voice outside kept ringing.


    "Taoist Nanshan Qingsong came to see Mr. Li."


    "Beihai Wangye immortal came to see Mr. Li."


    "Wang Kun of Kunlun Mountain came to see Mr. Li."


    "Gao shun from northern Liaoning came to see Mr. Li."


    The sound kept ringing.


    More than a dozen strong men poured in.


    The strength of these people has reached the fairyland.


    Dahua''s hidden fairyland experts are coming.


    Li Changsheng personally greeted him at the door and came in one by one.


    These people chose to go out at the same time to help him.


    "Mr. Li raised his hand to destroy Fusang and did what we wanted to do but did not dare to do. As an example, if Western countries want to deal with Mr. Li, I am the first to refuse."


    Wang Chongyang said loudly.


    "So are we. I''d like to help you raise our national prestige!"


    "Raise my great national prestige!"


    Some of these people are listed as dangerous by Dahua and are always on guard, but now they stand up without hesitation because Li Changsheng killed Fusang.


    "I Dahua never lack hot-blooded men!"


    Li Changsheng asked everyone to sit down.


    Any one of these people has lived for hundreds of years, and there are many disciples and grandchildren in the secular world, with forces all over the world.


    They all heard that the West had to deal with Li Changsheng before they left the customs one after another.


    "It seems that the news will never be false."


    Li Changsheng said in his heart.


    "Mr. Li, what are you going to do?"


    Asked immortal Jinyang.


    "No matter what kind of lineup the West sends, I''ll kill one, and I''ll kill a pair."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and there were cheers in the field.


    "Mr. Li is really heroic."


    "Well said! Those forces must be frightened this time!"


    At this moment, a sword light rushed in, flew in from the outside and took Li Changsheng''s head.


    The sword was sharp and full of cold killing opportunities.


    Li Changsheng raised his finger and flicked it gently, directly smashing the sword light.


    A man with long hair strode in. There was a red trace in the center of the man''s eyebrows, like a flame burning.


    He was tall and imposing. After he appeared, he stared at Li Changsheng with a strange sword in his hand. It was obvious that the sword light was emitted by him just now.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    The other party looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "I''m Ye Nanguang, the sword God in the north. I want to ask you for advice today."


    "Northern sword God?"


    Li Changsheng fell into thinking.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, the sword God King Yue swept the world with a magic sword in his hand. Later, it was said that the Taoist tradition was called the magic sword villa, which was in the north.


    "What''s your relationship with Shenjian mountain villa?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    There was some surprise on the other party''s face.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my origin."


    "I am the 108th generation leader of Shenjian mountain villa."


    "So, are you going against me?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Those who come today are helping him. I didn''t expect another one against me.


    "No, you misunderstood. It has nothing to do with Shenjian mountain villa. I''m here just to ask you for advice and see if you are the strongest in the world. Do you deserve it?"


    With that, ye Nanguang shot.


    The sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Li Changsheng with the power of terror.


    The sword stabbed out and everyone present changed color.


    Li Changsheng just disdained to turn his mouth, raised his palm into a blue handprint, directly smashed the sword light and grabbed the sword in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Under one palm.


    Ye Nanguang''s protective sword was directly taken away by Li Changsheng. By the way, he popped up and hit Ye Nanguang. He flew more than ten meters. After landing, he retreated ten steps and barely stopped.


    Everyone in the field was wide eyed.


    Ye Nanguang''s strength can definitely rank in the top three among the people here, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Li Changsheng''s understatement.


    "Although the sword you just shot at me was sharp, you didn''t kill me. It shows that you really just want to compete with me."


    Li Changsheng threw the sword in his hand directly to Ye Nanguang. After he got the sword, ye Nanguang bowed to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li has great powers and is far from comparable to Ye Nanguang. I am convinced. I am willing to help Mr. Li fight against the great enemy."


    "OK! Give me a seat!"


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Someone immediately brought a chair.


    At this time, there was another figure flying outside, with immortal sounds, but it was a woman.


    The woman''s face is so beautiful that she can''t tell her age.


    When she appeared, even Li Changsheng had a short absence.


    "I''m in charge of teaching Bai Shu in Cihang Jingzhai. I''m here to help Mr. Li."

 Chapter 972

    "It turned out to be the leader of Cihang Jingzhai. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Li Changsheng laughed.


    He was not polite, but really heard the name of Cihang Jingzhai.


    During the Tang Dynasty, imperial concubine Xuan, the head teacher of Cihang Jingzhai, acted chivalrous and righteous, and Li Changsheng accompanied him for some time.


    "I Cihang Jingzhai has not appeared in the world for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect Mr. Li to know."


    Bai Shu was surprised.


    "Of course I know. Your Cihang Jingzhai is the sword of Zhenzong."


    "Once I helped an elder in your sect reach the state of clear sword heart, and engraved the word Changsheng on shuihan sword."


    "It''s just that the word is very secret. It''s engraved on both ends of the grain on the hilt. If you don''t observe it carefully, you won''t notice it."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Bai Shuguo really picked up the sword in her hand and suddenly her face changed wildly.


    "What you said is true?"


    You know, Shi Feixuan was a figure of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Nature is true."


    At this moment, not only Bai Shu, but also other faces in the audience showed surprise.


    Everyone in the audience stepped into the fairyland, but the oldest did not live for 500 years. From the prosperous Tang Dynasty to more than 1000 years now, is this Li Changsheng an elder more than 1000 years ago.


    "I remember. It was recorded in my records of master zongnanshan. Immortal immortal once instructed him on Taoism."


    This time, everyone in the field had no doubt.


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    "When I travel to the North Sea in the morning and the sky is dark at dusk, the immortal has a long life. Thousands of years are nothing. In the course of my life, thousands of years have passed."


    After a long time, the audience reacted from the shock and became more and more respectful to Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, how should we deal with the western people next?"


    Ye Nanguang, the sword God in the north, asked.


    "The sword in my hand is already hungry and thirsty."


    "There''s no need to worry. We just have to wait quietly in Wanyao island. They will naturally come to the door. At that time, they will give Westerners a lifelong lesson."


    When Li Changsheng finished, Wanyao Island suddenly shook.


    "Li, don''t wait. We''ve already come."


    For a moment, a mysterious force shrouded the Banshee island.


    Li Changsheng walked out of the hall with the people. He saw that the sky of Wanyao island was gray, and there was an ancient sword hanging high in the sky, enveloping the whole Wanyao island in the light of the sword.


    "This sword is the style of China. How could it fall into the hands of Westerners?"


    Ye Nanguang is a swordsman. He can see the extraordinary of this sword at a glance.


    "Over the past 200 years, Western robbers do not know how many treasures they have taken from our Dahua land. You don''t have to think about it. This sword must be something forcibly taken by western people. Now it is used against our Dahua people. It''s really hateful!"


    Taoist Jinyang said angrily.


    "Li Changsheng, we were safe, but you were too cruel. If we want to break the balance of the world, we have to kill you."


    A voice came from the sky, but there was no figure.


    The next second, I saw the mottled ancient sword suddenly release the fierce killing machine and stab it directly at Li Changsheng''s position.


    They were about to make a move, but Li Changsheng stopped them.


    The next second, Li Changsheng raised his fist and hit the sword.


    The sword was hundreds of feet long. Under the sword, Li Changsheng looked very small. When he hit it with a fist, he flew back.


    This sword is so fierce that Li Changsheng can fight with his fist, which shows the horror of the flesh.


    Immortal Jinyang and others are sighing.


    The next second, Li Changsheng suddenly rose into the air, raised his fist and fell on the sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    Like a man of God beating a drum, shaking the sky.


    With a few punches, he smashed the raw sword.


    "How is that possible?"


    There was a cry in the sky.


    Li Changsheng sneered: "rats with hidden heads and exposed tails, come out for me!"


    As he said this, he grabbed his palm into the sky and suddenly a figure was pulled out of the sky by Li Changsheng.


    It can be seen from the man''s appearance that he is somewhat similar to the Chinese, coupled with his fluent Chinese.


    Li Changsheng said coldly, "are you Chinese?"


    "Hum! I''m ashamed that I have Dahua blood!"


    The blonde man suddenly burst out two golden lights in his eyes and stabbed Li Changsheng.


    "It''s a mental attack!"


    Nearby, immortal Jinyang, Taoist Qingsong and others all screamed.


    "It''s impossible to guard against mental attacks. If you''re not careful, you''ll capsize in the gutter."


    Li Changsheng had a sneer on his face.


    "Mental attack wants to hurt yourself."


    The next second, a golden magic sword flew out from the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, it broke the two golden lights at the same time and stabbed them into the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the blonde man screamed bitterly, blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and then fell straight there, losing the breath of life.


    In the audience, Taoist Jinyang showed surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Li is still proficient in mental attack."


    "What a terrible attack. Fortunately, we have never been an enemy of Mr. Li."


    "Yes!"


    Several people sighed one after another.


    Although the ancient sword was broken by Li Changsheng, the breath shrouded in the Wanyao island has not dispersed.


    Zhou Hong and other disciples also heard the news and rushed out.


    "It seems that someone is hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    Just as his voice fell to the ground, eight iron chains from all directions were like ferocious python, shooting at the position where Li Changsheng was.


    At the same time, eight figures appeared, staring at Li Changsheng coldly.


    These people are holding magic wands and singing in a low voice.


    There was a light shining on the staff.


    At this time, people can see that the flying iron chain is not an entity, but condensed by energy.


    "It''s the cardinal."


    Someone recognized the origin of these people.


    "It seems that even the Pope can''t sit still."


    In the end of the law era, the West took advantage of its mental cultivation, and the strong came out in large numbers. In addition to the strong of the older generation, only a few new generations emerged in the East.


    This is also the reason why the Oriental monastic world is declining.


    "Each of the eight Cardinals has a strength no less than that of fairyland. It seems that the power of the west is far stronger than we guessed."


    Taoist Jinyang said.


    Although these eight people are strong, they are not worried.


    They have seen Li Changsheng''s strength. I think the Pope didn''t expect the eight bishops to really kill Li Changsheng, but it was a test.


    Sure enough, the next second, Li Changsheng easily broke eight chains. At the same time, the sword light in his hand was sacrificed and swept away in all directions.


    Under the sword light, eight Cardinals were cut off by Qi Qi.


    "Li Changsheng, you devil, wait for God''s judgment."


    At the moment when eight Cardinals were killed, a figure quickly disappeared.


    Li Changsheng didn''t pursue him. Presumably, he would report Li Changsheng''s real strength to the Pope.


    The pope must send a real heavyweight next time.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t want to waste time on them.


    And the Taoist priest Jinyang nearby has been completely stupid.


    They had guessed that the eight Cardinals were not Li Changsheng''s opponents, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 973

    "Now the West has begun to test us. It''s better to kill the Pope''s nest and destroy the old man."


    The sword God ye Nanguang said excitedly.


    He was a militant. At that time, if Li Changsheng hadn''t done it, he couldn''t help joining the battle.


    "What do you think?"


    Li Changsheng looked at the others.


    Although he was the main person present, these people were selfless help, and Li Changsheng should respect their opinions.


    "I agree with brother Ye. It''s better to go straight to the Pope''s nest and show them my great prestige."


    "Yes!"


    Even the most stable Taoist Jinyang has a sense of high spirited at the moment.


    "Well, as you say."


    Li Changsheng called Zhou Hong over and gave orders, and then asked the Bull Demon saint to follow him.


    Although the talent of niumo Dasheng is ordinary, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the few years since Li Changsheng left. He is really wise as a fool.


    There are countless battles in the west this time. In addition, there are Taoist Jinyang, Taoist Qingsong and others. If the Bull Demon Saint asks them for advice on the way, he will benefit a lot.


    As for other people in Qingmen, their strength is too low. If they follow, it will only be a burden.


    The Bull Demon Saint wears armor and holds a long gun. Although he looks like an old man, he has strong Qi and blood in his body. He can be called a peerless demon.


    "I''ve heard that one of Mr. Li''s mounts is also a first-class strong man. What I see today really deserves its reputation."


    There are not ordinary people here. At a glance, we can see that the great sage of ox demon is extraordinary and returns to nature. Although it is a body of animals, I''m afraid its achievement is stronger than those innate spirits.


    "Lao Huang, you should ask more predecessors for advice."


    Li Changsheng commanded the Bull Demon saint.


    "Yes."


    The great sage of ox devil is a man of wooden nature and is not good at words.


    Taking off his armor is like an old farmer, giving people the impression of being honest.


    On the contrary, it was the intention of Taoist Yang.


    Several people left Wanyao Island together and rode on Li Changsheng''s flying boat.


    The flying boat is the one that Li Changsheng rode in the starry sky. Now he walks in the sea like a moving fortress.


    Taoist Jinyang was amazed when they saw such a big magic boat.


    A group of people went west all the way. During this period, the Bull Demon Saint asked the Taoist Jinyang and others for advice.


    Li Changsheng also preached to the Bull Demon saint.


    At this time, people gathered around to listen and benefited a lot. It''s not like going to fight, but like visiting mountains and rivers. It''s quite comfortable.


    "Changsheng, how can I go west without me?"


    At this time, a pleasant voice came from the sea, and Shangguan snow in white appeared with the owner of Penglai Island.


    Ye Nanguang and others were surprised to find that Shangguan snow was also the strength of the fairyland, and there were two more fairies on Penglai Island.


    The silver waves rippled and the sea was calm. Li Changsheng and shangguanxue stood in the bow of the boat. The breeze blew her long hair, which was very moving.


    "I don''t know where you''ve been all this time?"


    "I looked at the scenery of your hometown. Although the overall level of monasticism in this world is a little behind Tiandu star region, I always feel that there is a great secret and extraordinary."


    Shangguan Xue took out some fruit wine from the heaven and earth bag and drank it with Li Changsheng.


    At the moment, the sky is approaching dusk, the sea is beautiful and beautiful, and Li Changsheng feels that this scene is a fairy.


    "Don''t forget to show your love when you are dying. Your heart is really big!"


    A slightly playful voice sounded.


    The blonde man wearing a robe on the sea came out of the void and looked at Li Changsheng with a playful face.


    "Do you know it''s impolite to interrupt others?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I can understand the law of emptiness. No wonder I dare to pretend in front of me."


    "I can see my void law. No wonder I''m called the strongest in the world. But since you know I''m proficient in void law, you should understand that you can''t help me."


    The other side looked arrogant and confident.


    "Really?"


    The corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth showed a playful look.


    "No!"


    The blonde man''s face suddenly changed wildly, and his body suddenly turned into an illusion to escape from the scene.


    But the body that had become transparent gradually solidified. He was shocked to find that the surrounding void was sealed and he could not hide in the void.


    "Do you think only you are proficient in the law of nothingness?"


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly, then raised his palm and photographed the blonde man on the spot.


    "No!"


    The blonde man screamed, but there was no time to escape.


    It was directly patted into a blood mist under the palm of the hand. The blood dyed the Sea red, and the smell of blood attracted a group of fish to devour it.


    "Now that you''re here, show up. It''s shameful to be sneaky!"


    Li Changsheng said loudly to the sea.


    I saw a thick fog rising suddenly on the originally endless sea. In the thick fog, a faint figure appeared.


    Li Changsheng stood on the bow of the ship and looked ahead. He knew that the eight Cardinals fell into his hands last time. This time, the Pope sent the most powerful men. It is likely that he himself came.


    Taoist Jinyang, Bai Shu and others also heard the sound, walked out and looked at the front with a dignified face.


    Even with their strength, they feel a great threat and know that there are definitely strong people who can kill the fairyland.


    Shangguan Xue also has a rising breath. Her strength is stronger than that of the fairyland. Tianjiao in Tiandu star domain can fight across the border.


    On the sea, numerous figures are walking. They hold spears, emitting cold luster and endless murderous spirit.


    A team of soldiers and horses rushed out of the sea first, and the horse could walk flat on the sea.


    These people wear black armor and silver masks, as if they were messengers from hell.


    In front of them was an old man in a black robe with long blond hair. He stood like the Lord of the world.


    He held a staff in his hand and whispered in his mouth. The cold breath spread from him, and the sea under his feet was frozen.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    These masked people in black armor charged Li Changsheng at the same time. The horse hooves fell and the sound vibrated the world, like a moving mountain to crush Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly. He grabbed the fierce dragon gun in his hand and blew it down. The strength of the gun raged for tens of meters. Where he passed, even people and horses turned into fly ash.


    He killed these people, but found that there was not a drop of fresh blood, even like a living dead man.


    "Stand trial!"


    The black robed man''s voice was very sharp and uncomfortable in people''s ears.


    Behind him, teams of soldiers and horses rushed towards Li Changsheng, as if they were endless.


    At the same time, he raised his wooden stick, the void began to shake, and transparent figures appeared and rushed to Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 974

    "Just a small skill!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The faces of the surrounding Jinyang immortal, Taoist Qingsong and others were full of vigilance.


    There was a gloomy smell on the old man.


    Countless knights in armor and transparent figures in the sky rushed towards Li Changsheng.


    "Break it for me!"


    Sacrifice the cold light sword and turn it into a three Zhang sword area.


    Whether the knight or the transparent figure rushed over, they were all smashed.


    The scope of the sword area is constantly expanding, covering the surrounding ten feet.


    Li Changsheng incarnated as the Supreme Master and inviolable. At the moment when the knight and transparent figure were broken, a sword light rose into the sky and cleaved directly at the old man.


    The staff in the old man''s hand was directly cut into two pieces, and the whole person immediately turned into fly ash under the sword light.


    "It''s just the middle of a fairyland. I''m afraid it''s still the Pope''s temptation."


    "The Pope is really a man afraid of death. The temptation is endless!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The clouds and fog automatically dispersed a road, and cold looking figures appeared.


    Several people had wings behind them.


    "Angel!"


    Even Li Changsheng was surprised.


    Those bird people in the west, the legendary angels, unexpectedly appeared.


    Li Changsheng found that there were men and women with wings. Everyone looked arrogant and was the leader of this group.


    "The devil of the East, you intend to disturb the order of the world. Today I will destroy you on behalf of God!"


    A woman is very holy, her white wings are beautiful, her cheeks are also very delicate, and her blue pupils reflect beautiful light.


    But she was looking at Li Changsheng, but with some disgust.


    She held a wide sword, which was inlaid with gems and glittered.


    Behind her, everyone raised their swords.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The Holy Light converges in the sky. It is brilliant and beautiful. It is really like God coming to the world to purify everything.


    The sea was rippling with silver waves, and the attack of the female angel was extremely sacred.


    I saw a light beam falling from the sky and enveloping the whole magic weapon ship.


    Ye Nanguang, the sword God in the north, couldn''t help it for a long time. At this moment, he stepped out and pulled out the scabbard of the sword in his hand.


    But Li Changsheng stopped him.


    The attack of this group of people is very strange. The falling Guanghua can''t see any murderous spirit. It should be a way to gather your mind to fight the enemy.


    Even Li Changsheng saw it for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    The giant handprint evolved and welcomed Guanghua.


    The magnificent brilliance hit the giant handprint, which was visible to the naked eye. The giant handprint was continuously digested and finally completely broken.


    There was no earthshaking sound, let alone fierce murderous spirit, so it was cracked quietly.


    Moisten things silently.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    The next second, a golden sword flew out of the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows. When the sword flew into the sky, it kept getting bigger and became several feet in size, directly in the falling Guanghua.


    "Click!"


    lash the waves.


    The reappearance of brilliance was instantly cut off. Many people in the opposite crowd screamed, covered their eyebrows and shed blood in their eyes.


    The Western powers, who have always considered themselves invincible in their minds, now have a look of panic on their faces.


    Li Changsheng''s strength gave them a head-on blow.


    Before they set out, the Pope told them not to be careless in the face of Li Changsheng, the most powerful person in the East.


    But these people are young and vigorous. How can they listen to them? At this moment, they suddenly know how naive they are.


    "Boom!"


    "In the light of God, everything will be purified."


    The sword in the hands of the delicate blonde woman was held high above her head, and then a holy light radiated from the sword to the sky.


    Then you see that the whole sky is surrounded by the holy light, which is pure spiritual power.


    "The Western practice of Dharma is indeed unique."


    Even Li Changsheng was surprised.


    There is no killing opportunity in the holy light, but even the strong in the fairyland will be cut off.


    However, no matter how powerful the spell is, it is only a kind of energy between heaven and earth. As long as it is energy, it can be tangible and broken naturally.


    Li Changsheng did not use the golden Dharma sword this time, but put his fingers together, turned them into a sword light, rose into the sky, and directly smashed the holy divine light in the sky.


    Finally, he cut at the woman like silver lightning.


    "Click!"


    The sword in the woman''s hand turned directly into fly ash.


    Behind them, a crowd raised their swords and turned them into light masks to protect the woman.


    But it exploded one after another under the sword light, and more than a dozen people turned into blood fog on the spot.


    The woman also vomited a mouthful of blood, her body shook a few times, her face was pale, and she was obviously seriously injured.


    "I destroyed Fusang. It had nothing to do with you and other Western orthodoxy, but you regarded me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh and wanted to judge me. Then I don''t mind flattening your sect together!"


    Li Changsheng looked coldly at the people in front.


    In particular, the first woman obviously has a noble status and can make several other people fight to protect her.


    "Let God end you!"


    The pale woman recited an old spell in her mouth.


    Suddenly, there was a powerful force on her, and then I saw the wings behind her begin to dance.


    Her body rose into the air, and a huge cross appeared on her head.


    At this moment, she seemed to become a real God, and the powerful breath in her body was surging.


    "Is this asking God to come?"


    "Is there really a God in the west?"


    Li Changsheng stood there and let the surging breath hit his body.


    He is waiting, waiting for the strength of the woman to reach the peak.


    Finally, the breath on the woman reached the top, and the cross behind her was directly suppressed against Li Changsheng.


    "But so! Even God is a hypocrite!"


    Li Changsheng gave a cold hum and offered a cold lightsaber. With one sword, he cut the cross in half.


    At the same time, the beautiful woman was split in half from head to foot.


    Golden blood splashed, and the holy radiance in the sky gradually dissipated with the woman''s death.


    Everyone in the enemy camp looked frightened.


    "Kill God!"


    "God is dead!"


    They screamed.


    Turned and fled.


    "Sword God, now you can do it."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Ye Nanguang could not wait to sacrifice his sword directly, rushed into the crowd and killed wantonly.


    Heads flew into the sky one by one, but those with wings were strong. When ye Nanguang confronted one of them, he was as good as him.


    Then immortal Jinyang and Taoist Qingsong joined in.


    Li Changsheng is too lazy to do it again.


    As soon as the woman died, so did the others.


    Sure enough, after a while, the blood has turned the sea into a Shura hell, and no one can escape.


    "It''s a pity that the Pope didn''t show up."


    Li Changsheng looked at the sea with some regret.


    Just relying on the two groups of people sent by the Pope, we know that the other party must be not simple, so Li Changsheng is looking forward to fighting him.


    "I hope his strength doesn''t disappoint me."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Now he is very cold at the top, but he really has the feeling that it is difficult to find an opponent.

 Chapter 975

    The whole holy army was destroyed. When the news came back to the west, the whole sect trembled.


    There are angels in the cavalry. In fact, the angels in the myth also come from the world.


    The whole world was shocked by the news.


    The Crusaders killed by Li Changsheng were frightened, and the Orientals were excited by word of mouth.


    "My God! This is the devil coming to the world!"


    People in the West are trembling.


    "The devil of the Middle Earth will never allow him to exist in the world."


    A majestic voice came from the Holy See.


    Many people in the West are excited.


    "The Pope is going to do it himself. The devil must be killed."


    At this time, Li Changsheng was sitting on the magic boat preaching to the people.


    Among them, the Bull Demon Saint benefited the most. His breath became more and more unpredictable, and he had to meet the thunder robbery at any time.


    Unfortunately, although the earth''s aura recovers, it is still suppressed by the way of heaven. Thunder robbery will never come.


    "Lao Huang, come with me on the ancient road in the starry sky. The earth will only limit your cultivation." Li Changsheng said to the Bull Demon saint.


    "We will follow Mr. Li on the ancient road."


    Qingsong Taoist priest, several people spoke one after another.


    They are all masters who achieved immortals before the suppression of the way of heaven. It is impossible to make further progress on the earth.


    "Well, I''ll take you on the ancient road of stars."


    This is Li Changsheng''s promise to them.


    On the sea, Li Changsheng and them have been walking for seven days. They are not in a hurry, but waiting for the strongest blow from the West.


    Li Changsheng''s enemy is not only the Holy See, but also the behemoth Bai Guo. They have never shot, but Li Changsheng knows that they will.


    "Mr. Li, we seem to have broken into someone else''s territory."


    Yan Nanguang interrupted Li Changsheng''s meditation.


    Li Changsheng went to the deck and saw the smoke in front. They could not see the road when they came, as if they had come to another world.


    "This should be the boundary laid by others, and we broke in."


    Thinking, Li Changsheng suddenly said in a loud voice, "we didn''t mean to break into the array. Please open the array and let us go."


    The voice fell.


    There was silence and no response.


    Just when Li Changsheng wanted to speak again, suddenly the sea was choppy, and a giant rushed towards Li Changsheng''s magic boat.


    It turned out to be a huge octopus, whose big tentacles stirred up a strong wind in the sky and attacked Li Changsheng and others.


    "Die!"


    Before Li Changsheng started, Yan Nanguang''s sword had been sacrificed.


    The sword is shining brightly. Cut off the tentacle directly from the middle.


    At the same time, he stepped on the deck and flew into the sky. The sword light pierced into the octopus. He saw the octopus rolling on the sea and making a strange cry like a baby crying.


    "Die! Dare to hurt my pet when you run to my place!"


    A roar came.


    A figure wearing a Taoist robe appeared.


    Yan Nanguang put away his sword and stood in the void.


    The octopus didn''t die, but slowly sank into the bottom of the sea.


    "It was your pet that attacked us first, and we did it."


    Although Yan Nanguang was reckless, he also knew that it was wrong to break into each other''s territory at the moment. He bent down and saluted each other.


    "Who are you?"


    The Taoist asked coldly.


    "We are practitioners of Dahua. This time we are going to fight with the people of the West."


    Yan Nanguang said.


    "It''s you. I don''t know who is Mr. Li Changsheng?"


    The old Taoist immediately showed an excited look on his face.


    Li Changsheng stood up.


    "I am."


    The old Taoist directly stepped on the boat and held Li Changsheng''s hand.


    "The Taoist priest''s name is Suinian. I''ve heard of Mr. Li for a long time. Your reputation has destroyed the country of Fusang and greatly increased the ambition of our people in Dahua. I have admired you for a long time. Follow me to the house quickly. I''ll ask my disciples to arrange a banquet and welcome you!"


    With a wave of his hand, he saw that a road separated above the sea and led to a palace below.


    I thought I was going through a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect it to be resolved in this way.


    The other party was very enthusiastic, and Li Changsheng could not refuse, so they got off the magic boat and came to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, the octopus saw Li Changsheng''s angry voice and read the Taoist''s instructions. The octopus curled up in the corner and dared not move any more.


    Entering the palace, the decoration was very magnificent. In addition to following the Taoist priest, several of his disciples also welcomed him out.


    It turned out that the Suinian Taoist was a scattered monk. He was a man of the Yuan Dynasty. According to him, when he was young, he sailed by boat. He accidentally fell into the sea when he encountered wind and waves. As a result, he found the palace.


    I got a set of immortal cultivation skills in the palace and embarked on the road of cultivation.


    The owner of the palace had already sat down.


    When Li Changsheng entered, he only felt that there was a strong momentum dormant in the invisible.


    "Is there a master hidden in this palace?"


    Li Changsheng also had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Suinian Taoist began to let his disciples have a big banquet. Although he lived at the bottom of the sea, there were also many delicacies.


    It turned out that several of his disciples would go out to buy and travel every once in a while.


    After drinking and eating, Li Changsheng was about to leave.


    However, he asked them to stay for another day. Because the other party was too enthusiastic, Li Changsheng and them stayed.


    "Changsheng, there is a dangerous smell in the palace, like an ancient fierce beast dormant."


    Shangguan Xue said to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng nodded: "I also felt it. I searched with divine knowledge and didn''t find the source of the breath. Be careful at night. Although the Taoist is seemingly enthusiastic, I have to be careful."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Shangguan Xue nodded.


    A night without words.


    The next day, nothing unexpected happened.


    I went to say goodbye to Suinian, but I didn''t see Suinian himself. I only saw a few of his disciples.


    "My master has something to do. When he left, he asked us to give these gifts to you."


    Then he lifted several boxes, which were full of spirit stones.


    "I didn''t expect the Taoist to be so generous!"


    Yan Nanguang saw these spirit stones and his eyes were shining.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t move the spirit stones. Instead, he asked calmly, "how can I still feel your master''s breath? Didn''t your master leave?"


    The disciple''s face showed some confusion.


    "How could it be? Our master really left. Please take these spirit stones."


    "No, no merit, no reward. We''re sorry to disturb you all night. How can we ask for your spirit stone again?"


    Li Changsheng refused directly.


    Although Yan Nanguang longed for the spirit stone, they didn''t get it.


    With that, Li Changsheng was about to go out of the palace.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But the disciple directly blocked Li Changsheng''s way.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    "Please take the spirit stone. If you don''t take it, the master will blame me when he comes back."


    "The spirit stone is false. Is it true to delay time?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly snorted coldly.


    The disciple''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, the whole hall trembled, and a terrible breath surged from the position of the door.

 Chapter 976

    "Boom!"


    Terror spread from the door.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw a tall figure there, but it was not a Taoist.


    The other party is shrouded in black robes. You can see that although he is tall, his exposed palms are as dry as chicken claws, skin and bones.


    "Who is he?"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    But there is no doubt that the other side is very strong.


    "Master, you are here at last."


    The disciple who stopped Li Changsheng hurriedly stepped aside.


    "He even called the other teacher, but the other party didn''t read along!"


    Ye Nanguang and others were surprised.


    "He just reads along."


    Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth: "if the guess is not bad, this should be the original owner of the cave, but the original owner has already died and left a body, and Suinian will place his mind in this body and use this body to deal with us."


    After Li Changsheng''s analysis, everyone at the scene suddenly realized.


    The people present are also knowledgeable. Naturally, they know that many mysteries can reside in other people''s bodies with divine thoughts.


    "Did he turn this body into an external incarnation?"


    "The smell of this body is so terrible that I''m afraid it was a real strong man in Wonderland."


    Ye Nanguang and others showed surprise on their faces.


    "It shouldn''t be. If he became an external incarnation, he didn''t have to delay us for a day. He did it yesterday, but reluctantly used a secret method to send his thoughts to sojourn in. Moreover, the secret method took a long time to cast, so he asked his disciples to hold us as long as possible."


    Li Changsheng finished, and the man in black also opened his mouth.


    "Li Changsheng, your insight really surprised me."


    The shadow shrouded in the black robe made a gloomy voice, but it was the tone of the Taoist.


    "Follow the Taoist priest, we haven''t offended you. Why do you plan to design us?"


    Ye Nanguang asked loudly.


    "Ha ha! Blame Li Changsheng for his strength."


    "My strength is strong, but you want to fight me. What''s the reason?"


    Li Changsheng looked at each other coldly, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    "If you can level Fusang country by yourself, the Dharma you cultivate must be against the sky. Originally, even if you borrowed my 100 courage, you didn''t dare to provoke you, but you ran into my cave."


    "As long as I live with this body, even if it''s Li Changsheng, it''s no big deal, because this body was the peak of the real fairyland. I''ve always wanted to refine it into an external incarnation, but it hasn''t succeeded yet. Li Changsheng, hand over your skill and I can let you go."


    "Ha ha! I''m afraid you can only deceive a three-year-old. If I hand over my skill, I''ll only die worse. Go ahead! I''ll see what''s great about the so-called real fairyland flesh."


    "Die!"


    The black robed figure suddenly took a step forward, and the turbulent black gas rushed towards Li Changsheng like a ferocious giant snake with terrible power.


    Ye Nanguang saw such power, and his face changed wildly. Although the real fairyland was only one level higher than the earth fairyland, it was definitely a world apart.


    Where the black air rose, the power of terror surged down.


    The whole palace began to collapse, and the boundless sea water poured down from it. Fortunately, there were experts here. Although the pressure of the sea water was strong, there was nothing they could do.


    This flesh body is really powerful. I''m afraid the master of the flesh body is not weaker than the devil in Tiandu star domain at the peak, but how can Li Changsheng pay attention to it.


    The master of this flesh body originally wanted to impact a higher celestial realm, but he didn''t expect that his cultivation failed, and eventually all the gods and souls died, leaving only one flesh body, which has survived for thousands of years and still has the power of divinity.


    After the Taoist was passed on by the palace owner, he always wanted to refine this treasure body into an external incarnation, but he never succeeded.


    "Die!"


    The chanting Taoist made a gloomy voice.


    "Even the real fairyland is not qualified in front of me, let alone a corpse."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    The terrible black air in the air rolled over Li Changsheng. It has earth shaking power and is absolutely invincible on the earth.


    Several disciples of Suinian Taoist kept away. They believed that under such power, Li Changsheng could not be spared.


    The powerful body had rushed to Li Changsheng, and the terrible force had formed a vacuum at the bottom of the sea.


    However, when the follower Taoist rushed to Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng directly punched the man in black and flew back.


    "Come again!"


    Li Changsheng stood there and quietly looked at the old man in black robe. It seemed that he didn''t move much energy at all.


    Those disciples who followed the Taoist priest around were surprised.


    "How could there be such a terrible person?"


    "The flesh of the fairyland can''t hurt him at all."


    "Boy, just warming up."


    With the voice of the Taoist priest, his black robe suddenly turned into fly ash, revealing a dry and frightening cheek.


    His dry palm caught Li Changsheng''s head again.


    Li Changsheng stood in place and didn''t move. He punched out directly, but his palm was twisted by him.


    "That''s the flesh of a really strong man in Wonderland!


    The disciples of Suinian Taoist were amazed.


    "It''s time to take my move."


    Li Changsheng stepped forward and smashed his fist with terrible force.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The fist hit the flesh body, and half of the flesh body was disturbed. A light flew out of the flesh body and ran away quickly. It was a wisp of God and soul of the Taoist.


    Li Changsheng directly pointed out and crushed the spirit into pieces. At the same time, the blood shadow rushed up and swallowed up the flesh of the real fairyland.


    "Spare your life!"


    The disciples of Suinian Taoist fell to the ground trembling one by one.


    But Li Changsheng stepped out, flew out of the sea and flew to a nearby island.


    When he started, at the same time, the divine consciousness had locked the place where the follower Taoist hid his noumenon.


    When Li Changsheng flew to the island, he kicked on the ground, and suddenly a human shadow fled, but he was directly pressed down by Li Changsheng''s big handprint.


    "Spare your life!"


    The Suinian Taoist was so frightened that his body trembled.


    "We had no resentment, but you coveted my skill. Now it''s too late to beg for mercy."


    The voice fell, and the giant handprint pressed down hard.


    With the Taoist''s seven orifices bleeding, the turtle''s body cracked countless cracks, and finally burst into a blood mist.


    At the moment of exploding into blood fog, the blood shadow rushed up, and even the blood fog was swallowed up.


    After killing Suinian Taoist, Li Changsheng returned to the palace.


    Those disciples who followed the Taoist priest were still kneeling there and dared not look up.


    "Please forgive me, immortal master."


    The disciple said in a trembling voice.


    "Hand over all the spirit stones and I''ll spare your life."


    Li Changsheng finished.


    The disciple was pardoned.


    All the boxes of spirit stones were carried out. There were nine boxes, which were loaded on the magic vessel by Li Changsheng.


    When Li Changsheng and Qingsong immortal left together and followed the disciples of the Taoist priest, he was relieved.

 Chapter 977

    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that anyone he met was peeping at his own skill.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin. This sentence really makes sense.


    Li Changsheng and others continued on their way.


    In addition, the disciples of Ye Nanguang and others also kept reporting news.


    The Pope personally organized a holy army, which has set out from the Holy See and rushed to Li Changsheng and them.


    "Mr. Li, I got the news that an ancient Legion will reappear this time. It is likely that it survived thousands of years ago."


    "The West practices with mental energy, which is different from the eastern monks. Even in the end of the law, they can still enhance their accomplishments, that is to say, they have been making progress for thousands of years."


    "I also got a message that people in the West are actually descendants of a demon God in ancient times. Therefore, in their myths and legends, there is the existence of angels with wings. The so-called God is actually just an ancient race."


    The ship finally came to the shore. After they landed, Li Changsheng saw an ancient city.


    Li Changsheng has never heard of this city, but he can guess some clues. It should be the place where the people left by the ancient nationalities in the West live. It is sealed up with an array. Like Penglai Fairy Island on the sea, it is not known to the world. In fact, it is the place where the gods in the western population live.


    Put away the magic boat, Li Changsheng began to walk towards the ancient city, but the knights in black armor appeared on the wall and looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Go away! Dare to take another step forward and take your life!"


    On the wall, a knight wearing a silver mask said coldly.


    You can see that beside him is a huge lizard with wings.


    "Is the pope in the city?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    The knight suddenly raised his spear and stabbed Li Changsheng in the direction.


    "Hula!"


    The spear roared with a strong wind in the air. The other party did not hesitate to take Li Changsheng''s life.


    The spear seemed to have dried blood on it. Now it roared and was full of the spirit of killing.


    "Is the other party going to war with us? In fact, we don''t mean to offend them, just want to ask the Pope if he has come to the ancient city."


    Bai Shu, the leader of Cihang Jingzhai, said.


    Li Changsheng looked expressionless, raised his palm into a giant handprint, held the spear directly, cut it into two sections from the middle and threw it on the ground. His action was very casual.


    On the wall, the knight''s face suddenly changed wildly. He suddenly rode on the lizard dragon. The lizard dragon spread its wings, opened its mouth, spit out a fire and burned it to Li Changsheng.


    "Is this the dragon knight in Western legend? Interesting."


    Li Changsheng let the fire rush to his body.


    But when the fire wrapped Li Changsheng, he disappeared without a trace.


    I got the fire control skill from the ancestor of Tianshi. Even the flame of jiuyouming fire can be refined. Li Changsheng can be said to be the ancestor of playing with fire. How can this flame get him.


    At this time, the dragon knight was finally afraid and commanded the dragon to fly to the wall.


    Li Changsheng directly lifted the sky and the big hand print fell, and then patted it into a blood mist together with the dragon knight and the lizard dragon he sat down.


    The blood shadow rushed up separately and ate it. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "How terrible!"


    There was a commotion over the wall.


    Obviously, the descendants of these ancient gods and demons were also shocked by Li Changsheng''s means.


    At this time, the sky was full of light, and a crystal clear awl weapon, the size of a house, rushed down directly in the direction of Li Changsheng, and the terrible energy was surging.


    "It seems that the descendant of the ancient demon God is really not simple."


    Li Changsheng sneered and directly offered the cold light sword to cut at the crystal clear magic weapon.


    "Click!"


    When the sword light fell, the magic instrument was instantly cut into two halves from the middle, then exploded directly and scattered in all directions, just like a crystal clear rain.


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    An old voice came from the wall, full of anger.


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng walked to the wall without hesitation.


    At this time, the city gate opened and a team of cavalry came out. The leader was the old man in a white robe. You can see that there was a crystal clear single horn on the old man''s forehead.


    Li Changsheng finally understood that the awl shaped magic weapon that had just been chopped up should also be refined from a single horn similar to the one on the old man''s head.


    "The mage appeared!"


    After the old man appeared, there was a cheer on the wall. It was obvious that the old man had a high position in the city.


    Although these people speak gibberish, Li Changsheng can understand it, because the language may be different, but the idea is the same.


    In the realm of Li Changsheng, with each other''s pronunciation, you can soon master a language.


    "I just want to trouble the Pope. You should also be a race inherited from ancient times. We have no hatred."


    Li Changsheng said.


    The mage''s voice was cold and said, "you killed my only granddaughter, I will kill you!"


    "Your granddaughter?"


    While Li Changsheng was wondering, he saw the old man tear his white robe open, and twelve crystal clear wings appeared behind him.


    "The angel girl with wings is your granddaughter?"


    Li Changsheng finally understood.


    To his surprise, the old man was the legendary twelve winged angel.


    It seems that they are really gods in the mouth of western people.


    "I will personally send you to hell today, the devil of the butcher."


    The old man put his hands together, and a terrible and huge breath came out of him and washed towards Li Changsheng.


    This is a kind of secret skill. It is powerful by practicing with the power of faith.


    When the momentum of the other party reaches the peak, you can see the mind force like an ocean covering Li Changsheng.


    That seemingly pure thing falls on Li Changsheng, but it will decompose his body and make him completely disappear from the world.


    "The method of meditation and practice is really unique."


    Li Changsheng smiled: "it''s a pity that your realm is too low."


    Then, a golden sword flew out of his eyebrows, like a boat, breaking the mind like the ocean and directly stabbing the old man''s head.


    The next moment, the old man uttered a shrill scream and fell straight to the ground. The spirit had been destroyed by Li Changsheng''s sword.


    "The mage is dead!"


    Inside the city, countless screams began.


    "This mage has a supreme position in the city and is also the head of this family. I didn''t expect to die so quickly."


    Taoist Jinyang also spoke secretly.


    Just now, the pure mental power of the mage spread to them and was actually reducing their Taoism. I know the horror of the mage, but now I have died in the hands of Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li deserves to be an invincible strong man in the world. It''s bad luck for these bird people to meet him."

 Chapter 978

    Li Changsheng walked towards the city gate.


    At this time, dozens of knights lined up in front.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just used a sword. Under the light of the sword, all the more than 50 Knights turned into a rain of blood.


    "He''s coming in!"


    Someone is shaking.


    "How terrible!"


    "How could there be such a terrible figure in the end of the law?"


    "The mage is dead, who can stop him!"


    Watching Li Changsheng walk into the ancient city, Li Changsheng saw many ancient runes, and saw many murals on the walls, engraved with ancient myths and past events, many of which coincided with Oriental myths.


    In fact, the so-called western Protoss was just a turbulent dark age in ancient times. Several gods and Demons fled to the West and handed down their descendants.


    "Li Changsheng, you deceive people too much!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded.


    An old man wearing a crown and robe appeared in the middle of the road. Behind him was a neat dragon knight.


    "Are you the Pope?"


    Li Changsheng recognized each other''s identity.


    "Just because you want to deal with me?"


    In Li Changsheng''s induction, the Pope is at best a fairyland, which is not a threat to himself.


    "Really?"


    The Pope smiled.


    A monster with eight arms appeared behind him. At the moment of the monster, everyone in the whole city knelt to the ground, and even the Pope crawled down.


    This is a real demon, and he has the purest demon blood flowing through him.


    Li Changsheng can even feel the strong breath in his body, such as the surging river.


    The nine turns of gods and demons run directly and automatically. Li Changsheng''s nine turns of gods and demons are created with reference to the body refining method of ancient gods and demons, and now he sees the real blood of gods and demons.


    "Kill him and take his blood."


    There was a voice constantly ringing in Li Changsheng''s mind, and even his blood was boiling.


    "You dare to kill my people wantonly. You''re really looking for death!"


    The eight armed monster made a cold sound.


    "It''s the father of God."


    "God''s father is here! Meet God!"


    People in the city burst into tears with excitement.


    Very orthodox demon blood. Although this demon God definitely did not survive from ancient times, it has definitely survived for thousands of years.


    If it is really the blood of gods and demons that survived from ancient times, I''m afraid even Li Changsheng will have to retreat.


    "I actually saw a real demon at the end of the law. Maybe from his body, I can make my immortal demon to a higher level."


    Li Changsheng''s mood is hard to calm.


    "Use your blood to cast my supreme demon God!"


    Li Changsheng, who had been very calm all the way, just felt the blood boiling in his body at the moment.


    The demon God was originally high above and despised it, but he was surprised when he felt the breath burst out from Li Changsheng.


    "Are you also the blood of gods and demons? No! You are obviously just an ordinary human race. How can you evolve into the body of gods and demons? No! Or no! You want to integrate the blood of ancient gods and demons. What a terrible skill. Who created this skill?"


    The demon God also became no longer calm and screamed.


    However, the demon God didn''t do it himself. Those Dragon Knights had rushed to Li Changsheng first, and the murderous light enveloped Li Changsheng in an instant.


    "The Dragon Knight is a faithful servant of God. Any provocation of God''s existence will be destroyed."


    The Pope stood beside the demon God and said loudly.


    "I''m sure I can kill the devil this time!"


    Countless people recited in silence.


    You can see the power of faith integrated into the dragon knight.


    Li Changsheng found that there was no shadow of faith on the eight armed demon God.


    "Aren''t these descendants of the protoss his people? Why are the skills they learn completely different from the demon God?"


    Thinking, those Dragon Knights have been killed.


    However, Li Changsheng didn''t move at all. Three thousand blood shadows rushed out. The Dragon Knights were swallowed up in an instant, and there was no residue left.


    "How could it be? The Dragon Knights are dead."


    "What is that?"


    "He''s the devil, he''s the devil!"


    Even the Pope changed color.


    "Do it."


    Li Changsheng looked at the eight armed demon God.


    Only this demon God can arouse his desire to fight.


    Li Chang stared at the demon God. He could see that he held eight weapons on his eight arms.


    He had a single horn on his forehead, and the realm of the demon God absolutely reached the real fairyland, which was ten times more terrible than the general real fairyland.


    "Your flesh and blood must be delicious."


    The demon God licked his lips, and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "I think your blood is delicious, too."


    Li Changsheng blurted out this sentence.


    After seeing this demon God, he had an impulse to swallow it and refine it.


    "Damn it! You''re peeping at my flesh and blood!"


    The demon God seemed to be angered.


    "Humble human beings, in ancient times, were just the blood food of our family."


    The demon God made an angry voice. There was thunder flashing on the one horn above his forehead, which directly cut through the void and chopped down at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng did not stop it at all. He let the thunder light not enter his body, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Lightning is like delicious food to me."


    Li Changsheng sneered, raised his fist and rushed directly to the demon God.


    His nine turns of gods and Demons specialize in physical cultivation. He just wants to see who is stronger than the real demons.


    "Die!"


    The demon God gave a cold hum, holding a big axe on one arm and chopped it down at Li Changsheng.


    There was a terrible smell on the axe. It split down in the air and directly broke the void into a strong wind.


    Li Changsheng shook the axe with his fist and hit it on the axe. At the same time, he rushed to the demon God and hit it.


    "Touch!"


    The fist hit the demon God''s body, and the terrible force began to split the earth under his feet.


    The demon was smashed by Li Changsheng and stepped back three steps, making an unbelievable sound.


    "How can your flesh be so strong?"


    It can be seen that the place where Li Changsheng''s fist hit collapsed.


    After this punch, Li Changsheng finally had some confidence in his heart. The body of the God and devil is really strong, not too strong to be unmanageable.


    His body seems to be stronger than him. The nine turns of God and devil can only be regarded as an imitation, but the reincarnation of the 99th century makes this imitation surpass the demon God in front of him.


    And the demon God finally began to pay attention to Li Changsheng. His eight arms danced, his feet stepped on the ground, made a terrible vibration, and rushed to Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 979

    The demon God stepped on the ground, and every step fell, there were deep pits and dense cracks all over the earth.


    When he rushed to Li Changsheng, his terrible power made the whole city tremble.


    "Go to hell!"


    The demon God said coldly.


    He was shrouded in terror.


    "I want to see how strong the descendants of the demon God are."


    Li Changsheng can still keep calm.


    He held the Fang Tianhua halberd obtained from the Yin pulse of the local evil spirit in his hand. This Fang Tianhua halberd is the weapon of the Asura nationality, and the Asura nationality is also one of the ancient demons and gods.


    His intuition may be that Fang Tianhua halberd is the best weapon against the demon God.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, the demon God has rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Terrible to the extreme, like a mountain moving over.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Changsheng also gave a big drink. His whole body was burning like a stove, making a sound like the roaring of a river. The black Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand fell down in front of him.


    At the moment, he also exhausted his strength without any reservation and wanted to split the demon God in front directly.


    "Dang Dang."


    The demon God waved his eight arms, and the eight weapons collided with Fang Tianhua halberd, making the sound of gold and iron. The sound shook the sky, collapsed in the surrounding void, the sky shook, and all the bluestones under his feet turned into fly ash.


    The earth is sinking.


    Taoist Jinyang and others, including the Pope, all retreated quickly.


    The aftermath of such a battle is enough to destroy the fairyland.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the face of Li Changsheng''s terrorist attack, the demon God did not step back.


    This is the real devil and God, and it is also the only existence Li Changsheng has encountered so far that can fight against himself in the flesh.


    "Boom!"


    The whole holy city began to collapse under the strong shock.


    The high gate turned into ruins, and everyone showed a look of panic. They were shocked that Li Changsheng could share the favor with their ancestors.


    Li Changsheng looked dignified. This was his "boom!"


    The halberd painted by Fang Tian collapsed into the void and the murderous spirit raged.


    The surrounding void has turned into chaos, the sun and the moon have no light, and the world has fallen.


    The demon God''s speed kept on, and eight weapons came together. It was a killing machine.


    In the sky, all kinds of energy are surging, and the weapons of both sides are intertwined. The ripples are endless. Both sides rush their own strength to the maximum and collide together, causing the whole world to collapse.


    Chaos is raging and seems to reopen the world.


    This is because their strength is so strong that the world can''t bear it.


    This world is flawed, so the heaven formed by the world rules automatically suppresses the realm of this world, because too strong power may destroy this world.


    At the moment, the duel between the two has obviously gone beyond the scope of the world.


    "Boom!"


    The power of rules in the sky is manifested, and the energy emitted by the two people is constantly dissolved. Fortunately, only two people are fighting. If there are ten or eight strong people like the two, I''m afraid the whole world will be destroyed.


    This is an amazing war.


    Even Li Changsheng was covered in blood, and the descendant of the demon God was no better.


    All the people around were frightened, as if they were back to the dark age of ancient times, when immortals and demons were everywhere, and the ancient gods and Demons carried the mountain to catch up with the moon and destroy the sky and earth.

 Chapter 980

    This is a fierce fight.


    Li Changsheng, who has been tempered by thunder for 99 generations, is also red with blood.


    As a descendant of the ancient demon God, the eight armed demon God also vomited blood.


    The bodies of the two seriously injured have been damaged, which is the strongest physical force collision.


    Li Changsheng gripped the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand. This weapon is very magical. Although it can''t show any magic power, it is extremely strong, so that the eight weapons of the eight armed demon God can barely block it.


    "Boom!"


    When the eight arms of the eight armed demon God were waved, the eight weapons were integrated in the air and turned into a long knife to suppress the world.


    At the same time, the eight arms of the eight arm demon God changed into two and turned into a handsome man with black hair and cold eyes.


    As soon as the long knife comes out, it changes the color of heaven and earth.


    The scene was terrible.


    The other party''s body has become much smaller, but it seems to have been sublimated, and every move contains Tianwei.


    "Congenital Tao body."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed a dignified color.


    I didn''t expect that this demon God was not only terrible, but also a congenital shortcut.


    But when I thought about it, Li Changsheng suddenly realized.


    Gods and demons were born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is not uncommon for him to have a congenital Tao body as a descendant of gods and demons.


    But Li Changsheng knew that the battle was destined to become difficult.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Tian painted halberd and smashed it out directly.


    Li Changsheng chose to attack first.


    It was a terrible scene. The sharp Fang Tianhua halberd and the big knife met in the air. Li Changsheng was shocked and spilled blood.


    The energy of terror fluctuated and gathered constantly, and the black Fang Tianhua halberd collided with the silver broadsword one after another.


    "Dang Dang!"


    This time, Li Changsheng was shocked and his body was swept by the knife. He was bleeding from his chest to his lower abdomen. He was almost split in two.


    The demon black haired man''s Qi and blood soared to the sky, and the knife awn spread out. There was turbulent knife light everywhere between heaven and earth. Obviously, the other party didn''t intend to give Li Changsheng a chance to breathe.


    "This demon is getting stronger and stronger. Mr. Li is afraid it is dangerous."


    Taoist Jinyang said anxiously.


    "Yes!"


    Such a sharp knife light makes people palpitate at such a distance.


    Bai Shu of Cihang Jingzhai also looked worried.


    "Longevity will win!"


    Shangguan Xue clenched Xiuquan and stared at the scene. His heart had already been mentioned to his throat.


    On the other hand, the Pope and others were excited.


    The birth of the divine ancestor forced Li Changsheng to dispel the haze in their hearts.


    "Die!"


    The demon God roared, turned the knife into a thousand feet, shook the sky, as if to destroy the whole world.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng also waved Fang Tianhua halberd. He knew that he could not shrink back at this time. There was only one war.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the power of terror is earth shaking, only breaking the sky, the sun and the moon, and the mountains and rivers are broken.


    The whole ancient city has become a ruin under the power, the surrounding mountains are constantly collapsing, and the waves are surging above the sea.


    The world is chaotic. I don''t know the day and night. It''s like the end.


    This is the real battle of God. The battle between the two can definitely be recorded in an epic.


    The light of the dark haired demon God''s sword is fierce. Every time you wield the knife, it is shrouded in the range of tens of miles, like an angry Beast, roaring.


    His strength can really carry mountains to catch up with the moon and move mountains to reclaim the sea.


    Li Changsheng did not lose the wind. Fang Tianhua halberd swept all directions in his hands and was invincible. Every move was shaking the other party''s attack.


    To see the truth with each other in the power of the flesh is like reopening the world.


    The dark haired demon God developed the ancient Sabre technique. It is domineering and side leakage. It is extremely exquisite. Each Sabre drives the general trend of the world.


    Li Changsheng suddenly reached his heart and also evolved the set of martial arts he learned in the tomb.


    Fang Tian painted the halberd. The halberd shadow was heavy. Through the gap of the knife light, he split his head and left a blood mark in the center of each other''s eyebrows, as if he had opened his eyes on his forehead.


    If the other party hadn''t dodged in time, it would have split his head.


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    The dark haired demon was completely angered.


    "Although you put your horse here, the descendants of Taigu demon God are just like this!"


    Li Changsheng''s voice was cold. In this war, he honed an invincible will. The stronger the enemy, the stronger I am.


    Two people fight to madness, you come and I go, regardless of all costs to kill each other.


    "Bang!"


    Li Changsheng''s arm was cut off, and his bone was almost cut off. The Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand flew out, but his flesh and blood regenerated almost instantly.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the end of Fang Tianhua halberd, swept forward, and hit the oncoming big knife. At the same time, he hit the chest of the black haired demon, collapsing his chest, like a barbarian, violent and cruel, with blood and flesh splashing.


    When the war came here, both of them were scarred, but they became more and more ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    The dark haired devil roared up to the sky, but a strong wind rose out of thin air, and his black hair danced.


    "Little human, I will tear you apart with my own hands."


    This is an extremely ancient martial art. The long knife cleaved down at Li Changsheng again, but it was extremely slow, but Li Changsheng was tense and had a sense of horror in his heart. It can be said that this knife condensed the road between heaven and earth and was the real killing move of the other party.


    In this light, Li Changsheng saw an ancient picture. The archaic gods and demons were born from chaos and cast unparalleled flesh in ancient times.


    The Terrans are like pigs and sheep. They can kill and devour at will.


    Dominate the world and be exclusive.


    Li Changsheng also saw that his parents had long been out of the world when the demon was born. As soon as he was born, he had the strength of fairyland and was worshipped by countless people in the West as the Supreme God.


    He was inherited by his ancestors in his blood, and a big knife was divided into eight weapons.


    In this move, Li Changsheng almost had insight into the life of gods and demons.


    The blood of the demon family has long been impure, and he is the last king of this family because his parents sealed him up to now with great magic power, and Li Changsheng also saw a white figure passing down the method of gathering mental power.


    "Who is the figure in white?"


    "Boom!"


    The sky crumbled and the universe trembled.


    The knife pressed down horizontally.


    "God''s father is powerful! The devil in the East will surely die."


    "Be careful!"


    When the long knife fell, Shangguan Xue and others screamed.


    Western people were very excited, but the next moment, an ancient sword blocked the falling light.


    Tiandu sword.


    Until now, Li Changsheng finally chose to play his cards.


    Behind Li Changsheng, a demon blood shadow appeared, gradually solidified, thousands of feet high, separated from heaven and earth.


    Li Changsheng kept flying, and finally sat on the top of the devil''s head, and a bloody sword flew out.


    It was the evil sword obtained by killing Baqi great God.


    The ancient and simple stone seal is transformed into the size of a mountain and suspended in the sky. It is a treasure obtained from Zhenwu relics.


    And the broken stone stove buckled down.


    As well as Heisha mountain, soul gathering flags, fierce dragon guns, mountains and rivers, feet, all over the sky.


    "Have you been hiding your strength before?"


    The dark haired devil stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng sat on the top of the God, devil and Dharma phase, holding a square sky painting halberd, like a god of war.


    "This man is too arrogant. He dares to hide his strength even if he fights with the God ancestor!"


    People in the West shouted angrily and were shocked at the same time.


    The dark haired devil''s eyes contained infinite killing intention, and he felt humiliated.

 Chapter 981

    As a descendant of ancient demons, black haired demons have their own pride, but now they are despised by Li Changsheng. From beginning to end, Li Changsheng is hiding his strength, which makes him very angry.


    Not to mention him, the people watching the war were also speechless.


    In this level of fighting, they thought both sides had the potential, but now it seems that Li Changsheng has won, which is absolutely a shame for the black haired devil.


    At the moment, because the fluctuation of the two man war is too big, it has attracted the attention of the world. Satellites and UAVs hover in the sky.


    There were also countless strong men who arrived just to witness the world shaking War I.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a God in the world!"


    Someone saw the dark haired demon full of shock.


    "The so-called God is just a race in ancient times. He is not pressed by Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng is worthy of being the first expert of our Terran!"


    Many people are whispering.


    The dark haired devil''s eyes are more and more deep, and the terrible breath makes people tremble.


    The dark haired demon God clenched the big knife in his hand, roared in his body, and all kinds of visions flashed behind him.


    It is amazing that there are corpses, mountains and blood, immortals and Demons living together, and the pioneering scene of ancient demons.


    The smell of terror filled the sky, and the anger of the dark haired demon God finally turned into infinite killing intention.


    "My Western God is invincible!"


    Cried the Pope.


    "Yes! The East is nothing but a barbarian, a Cheap slave."


    A blonde man echoed loudly.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Just the next moment, a "Hula" sword cut down and directly split the blonde man in two, but ye Nanguang shot.


    "Oriental, you are too presumptuous!"


    The Pope''s eyes locked on Ye Nanguang.


    At this moment, ye Nanguang was cold all over.


    He knew that the old man was definitely a strong man.


    "Hehe! What if you are presumptuous?"


    Ye Nanguang was shocked by the old man''s strength, but he did not admit defeat.


    "Boom!"


    The golden staff in the Pope''s hand was raised, and a bright light came at Ye Nanguang.


    Ye Nanguang suddenly turned crazy.


    The power gave him a sense of horror.


    "Hula!"


    A sword light blocked the holy light directly, but Shangguan Xue shot it.


    Shangguan Xue, dressed in white, stood there. What attracted most was her beauty and temperament.


    But when she did, people knew her strength.


    Shangguanxue is Tianjiao, but she is not weak even though the Pope is strong.


    "Boom!"


    The dark haired demon finally shot and cut off his big knife across dozens of feet.


    He was like a demon who came out of hell. He cut the stars with a knife to split Li Changsheng and his divine and magical Dharma.


    There is a crack in the sky where the knife passes, and you can see the endless vigorous Qi pouring in.


    Li Changsheng sat on the top of the devil''s head, but his face was indifferent. He waved his hands, and several magic tools were distributed in the sky according to a special law to form an array.


    This array is called killing gods.


    With the help of the power of several magic weapons, Li Changsheng set up an unparalleled array. At the moment when the array was set up, endless killing planes were gathering, and the sound like thunder sounded in the sky to meet the light of the knife.


    Li Chang has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is known as a walking Arsenal. He not only knows countless skills, but also is very proficient in the ancient array.


    The God killing array made of magic tools was known as the first fierce array in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and once gained great prestige.


    The sabre light cut by the dark haired demon God is broken after meeting the array.


    At the same time, the array fell down against the dark haired demon God, which was absolutely a terrible scene.


    The array made of several magic weapons is full of endless murderous spirit and gives off a palpitating smell, which directly suppresses the black haired demon God.


    His sword light could not break the defense of the array, nor could he hurt li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    The dark haired demon kept chopping out the light of the knife.


    This is a terrible battle, no less than Mars hitting the earth.


    The sharp knife light is everywhere, the surrounding earth is constantly sinking, and the sky is constantly collapsing.


    He evolved the power of the flesh to the extreme, and magic tools such as mountain and river ruler and fierce dragon gun shine in the sky.


    The dark haired demon kept roaring, "come on! I see how you trap me."


    The dark haired demon shouted.


    "Then you''ll see!"


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    The originally coiled body stood up and evolved an ancient handprint, communicating something.


    A mysterious breath emanated from him. Finally, rows of mysterious ancient characters appeared in the sky, and integrated into the array with inexplicable power.


    This is an ancient Scripture once obtained by Li Changsheng, which contains unpredictable power. At the moment, he simulates the ancient characters on those Scriptures with his fingerprints, pushes the array down like a big net, and completely blocks the dark haired demon God in all directions.


    The dark haired devil''s face is no longer calm. From birth to now, he has never given him such a great sense of crisis as now.


    The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. He waved the splitting array in his hand to open up a road.


    Li Changsheng seemed to be immersed in a certain state. He didn''t look at the dark haired demon God at all. He just combined the array with the Scriptures, shining brilliantly.


    The power of the array is getting stronger and stronger, and it is mercilessly pressed down.


    For the first time, the dark haired devil no longer chose attack, but defense.


    But even so, under the array, his body made a creaking sound and his seven orifices bled, but he finally blocked Li Changsheng''s array.


    "Boy, I will kill you. Do you think this array can trap me?"


    The dark haired devil roared.


    Black hair is flying, and there is a terrible force brewing in the body.


    In the void, Li Changsheng was surrounded by chaos and turbulence, and he stood on the top of the head of God, devil and Dharma, with no fluctuation in his expression.


    Just one old word after another flew out of his fingertips and integrated into the array. At the end, the brilliance of the array lit up the whole sky, which was brighter than the sun.


    "Break it for me!"


    The black haired demon God sacrificed the long knife in his hand, and suddenly integrated with the long knife into a hot light and cut to the array.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to recover.


    The sky is intertwined with radiance, and the other party seems to be the embodiment of the avenue, which is the horror of the innate Tao body.


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally raised his head. The last ancient word fell into the array and pressed down horizontally with a white light.


    The huge knife light just tore a hole in the array and was destroyed immediately.


    Under the pressure, the dark haired demon fell to his knees with a plop, and he couldn''t stand up straight no matter how he struggled.


    "I fought with you!"


    This is absolutely a great humiliation for the black haired demon God. He finally opened his mouth and spit out a red light, surging out, sweeping the whole world and shaking the void.


    The array that had been pressed down was propped up bit by bit.


    Just as he stood up, he saw that Li Changsheng and his magic rose and fell on the array.


    "Puff!"


    The black haired demon God had blood splashed on his knee and knelt down again.


    This is a terrorist crackdown.


    Li Changsheng constantly played wave after wave of power and kept pressing down. He wanted to kill the black haired demon God.


    In the distance, all the people in the West are stupid.


    Standing on the array, Li Changsheng, like a fairy king, has invincible power.


    "Is he really going to kill God?"


    Many people mutter to themselves and their hearts are thrilled.

 Chapter 982

    "I must tear you to pieces!"


    The eyes of the dark haired demon God have turned blood red, giving people an extremely terrible feeling.


    His breath kept surging, and the power of blood was awakening.


    Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng''s array was pushed up slowly.


    He is the descendant of the ancient demon God. He inherited the magical powers of his ancestors from his birth. The ancient demon God was born in heaven and earth, and he is a congenital Taoist body.


    At this moment, he constantly communicated the avenue between heaven and earth, and wanted to break Li Changsheng''s array with the power of the avenue.


    Li Changsheng knew that if he broke the array, it would be difficult to suppress him again. He did not hesitate to cut through his heart, sacrifice his blood essence and integrate it into the array.


    Suddenly, the power of the array increased greatly, and even the world was shaking.


    The real power of the array is to use the power of heaven and earth. At the moment, with the integration of Li Changsheng''s blood essence, the power of the array can be brought into full play.


    At this moment, the murderous spirit rose into the sky. It seemed that even heaven and earth were shaking, as if they were going to destroy the world.


    The killing machine triggered the killing road between heaven and earth. The power of laws fell down and integrated into the array. You can vaguely see knives, guns, swords and halberds, and all kinds of weapons emit murderous Qi.


    At this moment, you can see that the avenue of killing in the sky is manifesting a portal, which has infinite murderous Qi.


    "Click!"


    The black haired devil''s body is constantly cracked and his seven orifices are bleeding, which is shocking.


    Especially when he just stood up straight, he knelt down again.


    The door in the sky opened a gap, and the murderous Qi dropped down like a waterfall, completely sealed the dark haired demon God, cutting off his way to obtain the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "I will kill you!"


    The dark haired demon screamed angrily.


    There was a surging killing machine in his body. He was very angry. The anger made the vision of a sea of corpses and blood emerge behind him.


    The spectators around were frightened when they saw this scene.


    The dark haired demon God is so terrible, but he is still suppressed by Li Changsheng. How powerful Li Changsheng should be.


    The dark haired devil suddenly roared loudly. The black hair behind him stood up, and then stepped out with a red figure in his body.


    Although it was illusory, there was infinite magic power at the moment when the red creature appeared, which opened a gap in the array.


    "What is this?"


    Even Li Changsheng was frightened.


    However, he soon found that the red virtual shadow was not an entity, but seemed to be condensed from pure energy, a separate body.


    "Just a separate body appears, it will break my array, and how powerful his noumenon should be!"


    It''s a part of the ancient demon God and the parents of the dark haired demon God.


    Li Changsheng had a guess in his heart.


    With the appearance of the red figure, the whole sky was dyed blood red.


    People watching the war around felt great palpitations.


    The ancient demon God crossed the heaven and earth in ancient times, and the ancestors of human beings became their blood food. Only when the heaven and earth changed, the ancient demon God didn''t know why he was dead and injured, and the human race could rise.


    This ancient demon ghost is likely to be a generation and two generations of ancient demon gods, inheriting the demon gods'' perception of heaven and earth and their strong power, even the first generation of demon gods.


    You should know that the ancient demon God, even the great Luo Jinxian, should retreat.


    No one thought that the dark haired devil had something to protect the Tao. He had a separate body left by his father''s generation. It can be said that his biggest card was forced out by Li Changsheng.


    As soon as the red shadow appeared, Li Changsheng''s God killing array began to tremble, and an extremely terrible breath filled the sky.


    I''m afraid that the strength of a separate body is close to the cultivation in Wonderland. How terrible it is, and his noumenon strength can''t imagine.


    Li Changsheng stared at the red shadow, his heart bristled, and an unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Even if he turns the nine gods and Demons into an ancient magic skill, in the final analysis, it''s just a fake. This ancient demon God is the original.


    "Li Changsheng, you forced me. You will die today!"


    The array was broken, and the dark haired devil finally stood up straight.


    The red shadow raised his hand again and pushed Li Changsheng''s array into the sky.


    At the same time, a cold look fell on Li Changsheng. Suddenly, Li Changsheng fell into the ice cellar and was cold all over.


    It''s horrible! Just a look in his eyes made him have the idea of running away.


    "The ancient demon God is really unusual. I can''t even trap him in my God killing array. Today, I have been very hard to deal with a black haired demon God. If he breaks the array and lets the black haired demon god get out of trouble, I won''t be an opponent."


    Li Changsheng turned his mind and knew that this would be an unprecedented crisis for himself.


    At the moment, the figure shot again, and the crack of the God killing array became bigger and bigger. He stepped out of the array and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng quickly waved the array, which was repaired again.


    Because he knew that the two must not work together.


    Only when he added the God killing array, the red virtual shadow had rushed to him.


    Li Changsheng hurried to meet him with his fist. However, he hit the body, but passed directly through the body and missed nothing.


    Instead, he was hit in the chest by the other party. There was a stabbing pain and flew back more than ten meters. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone watching the war took a breath.


    They had seen Li Changsheng''s strength before. Now they were beaten and spit blood, and the people in the West were excited.


    Li Changsheng held Fang Tianhua halberd and stared at the red shadow.


    At the moment, he has to be distracted to suppress the dark haired demon God, which is full of crisis.


    The red virtual shadow is very strange. It seems to be a divine soul.


    So Li Changsheng''s punch hit him clearly just now, but he didn''t make any contribution, but the other party could hurt himself.


    "Break it for me!"


    The golden Dharma sword flew out from the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows. It was the sword of Zhenwu killing gods. It was bright in gold and fell directly on the red shadow.


    Sure enough, the red shadow seemed afraid of the golden sword and took the initiative to retreat.


    Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, the red figure stretched out a finger and pointed on the golden Dharma sword.


    The golden Dharma sword was suddenly broken into a pile of brilliance and scattered.


    "How could this happen?"


    Li Changsheng felt a stabbing pain in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The sword of Zhenwu killing God was condensed from his divine consciousness. Now it has been destroyed. Although it still doesn''t affect him, if it is used continuously, it will eventually cause great harm to himself.


    It seems that the sword of Zhenwu killing God can''t deal with him, but his level is too low.


    It''s like water can put out a fire, but if only a bowl of water can''t put out a huge fire.


    At this time, the red figure rushed towards Li Changsheng again. Even the black haired demon God suppressed in the God killing array was crazy, constantly impacting the array and rushing out at any time.


    Li Changsheng fell into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 983

    Li Changsheng fell into a desperate situation. The dark haired demon wanted to get out of the trap, and the red figure came to him.


    The red figure was so terrible that Li Changsheng was in danger of his life.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng is blessed to his heart.


    "The humanity is boundless, the fairyland is boundless, and the ghost road is happy. When the door of life, the fairyland is expensive to live, the ghost road is expensive to end, the high Shangqing is lingshuang, and the elegy is bright in space..."


    In the void, some words were spitting out from Li Changsheng''s mouth, which was the Du Ren Jing he got from the pulse of yin and evil.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng suddenly became dignified, and his voice spread all over the world.


    Suddenly an unpredictable force came.


    "What is this Sutra that makes me feel the urge to crawl in my heart."


    "It seems to be the Sutra of Du Ren, but it is different from those spread in the world."


    The red figure suddenly stopped, showing the color of struggle.


    According to legend, the Sutra of Naruto was written by Lingbao Tianzun, who is called Sanqing on the earth and is one of the highest gods.


    Li Changsheng thought that the red virtual shadow was a separation of gods and demons. The parents of black haired demons may have died long ago. He left the separation to protect his children, which became an obsession.


    The Sutra of Du Ren is to change to obsession.


    At that time, Li Changsheng didn''t know what effect it had. After all, it couldn''t be used to attack or practice. He didn''t understand until now.


    This sutra is designed to conquer gods and spirits, and is specially created for ghosts.


    "The fairy way is expensive, and the ghost way is connected. The world is boundless and unlucky one after another..."


    Words came out of Li Changsheng''s mouth.


    There was a huge breath in the sky, which was suppressed by the red virtual shadow. The red virtual shadow showed a rare fear, and it retreated again and again. It was very afraid of this text.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, huge ancient characters are condensed, and each word is generous and bright, shining on the world.


    Under the ancient characters, the red shadow showed a ferocious color on his face, which seemed to be very painful.


    "The Dharma goes through the heavens and shines back to the ten directions. The immeasurable great gods are born by me."


    Li Changsheng entered a mysterious realm. His brilliance flowed, and an illusory figure appeared behind him, filled with hazy gas everywhere.


    One ancient word after another condensed in the sky, like a mountain to suppress the red shadow.


    The immortal Qi is vast and powerful.


    "Ah!"


    The red virtual shadow made a sad sound and seemed to have been greatly hurt.


    His body was full of magic Qi, but under the ancient words, he could only keep retreating and cut down the divine light like a waterfall, bursting out golden light and making a sound.


    The ancient and mysterious atmosphere of the whole sky is flowing.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, an impeccable Sutra of Du Ren appeared and fell down together. The righteousness was vast, and there were countless chanting voices in the void. In response to Li Changsheng, it was bright.


    Li Changsheng was surrounded by a golden light, and his body became crystal clear.


    The red shadow struggled constantly, and could not afford to attack Li Changsheng. Finally, his body began to collapse and become extremely unstable, as if it would die at any time.


    "Put it out!"


    At the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows, the golden sword roared out.


    At the moment of the appearance of the little sword, the ancient characters all over the sky turned into streamers and merged one after another.


    The original three inch long sword turned into a thousand feet in an instant and was cut down directly.


    "Ah!"


    The red shadow screamed.


    Under the golden sword, like the ice under the sun, it is constantly dissolving, and the magic Qi is constantly collapsing.


    "The fairyland is full of ghosts, humanity is noble, the fairyland is difficult to consolidate, and the ghost is easy to be evil..."


    Li Changsheng continued to chant.


    The virtual shadow behind him became clearer and clearer.


    The golden sword light separated the whole heaven and earth, dissolved all the evil Qi, and fell under the red virtual shadow, which made a creaking sound like burning trees.


    Li Changsheng summoned the soul gathering flag. The flag shadow was so heavy that he immediately absorbed the red virtual shadow.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s body was shocked. He felt that the soul gathering flag seemed to have changed a lot, but before he had time to observe carefully, a voice came out.


    "Ha ha! Let Li Changsheng die!"


    At this time, the dark haired devil blurted out and cut Li Changsheng directly with a big knife in his hand.


    Li Changsheng showed disdain at the corners of his mouth. The golden Dharma sword had not dissipated yet. He immediately turned the direction, took the invincible trend and cut it off at the black haired demon God.


    "Ah!"


    The sword light of the dark haired demon God could not stop the sword light. He was split into his body in an instant, retreated quickly, and his eyes had shed blood and tears.


    A blood hole appeared in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Ah!"


    The dark haired devil roared up to the sky. He was very angry.


    The separated body, which had existed since he was born, was a protector left to him by his parents. Now it was destroyed by Li Changsheng.


    And the blow just now also hurt his divine consciousness.


    "Li Changsheng, one day, I will break you into pieces!"


    The dark haired demon God finished saying, but directly chose to escape to the distance.


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Want to escape! How can it be so easy?"


    When the voice fell, Li Changsheng stretched out his hand and the Tiandu sword appeared in his hand. The sword light directly cut through nine days and ten places and cut on the escaping black haired demon God.


    "Hula!"


    The dark haired demon was almost split in half by the sword light, but he escaped faster.


    Li Changsheng knows that he must not be allowed to escape, otherwise it will eventually become a great disaster.


    He opened his arms, instantly integrated with his divine magic, and then caught up with the dark haired demon God, evolved the giant hand seal into a forbidden field, trapping the other party.


    At the same time, Tiandu sword, juhun flag and other weapons attack the black haired demon God together.


    All kinds of visions appeared behind the black haired demon God, and countless gods and Demons roared.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s magic power of heaven and earth was almost collapsed.


    As the only remaining God in the world, the black haired demon God adheres to the will of his family and shoulders the special mission of ethnic inheritance. Now he is about to die in the hands of Li Changsheng, and the will of his ancestors in his veins begins to recover.


    "It''s really difficult!"


    Li Changsheng felt that the strength of the dark haired demon God was rising. He would never allow this to happen.


    He danced with both hands and formed a god killing array again. At the same time, a whole mouthful of blood spewed out and integrated into the array to suppress the recovering black haired demon God.


    "Boom!"


    It can be seen that the body of the dark haired demon God ignites red blood, which seems to be a secret method.


    At this time, the dark haired demon God already knew that he was likely to fall. He didn''t hesitate to fight for the damage of his Daoji and pull Li Changsheng to die together.


    There is a roar between heaven and earth, the universe shakes, the void breaks, and the earth under your feet is constantly sinking and submerged by the sea.


    "Bang!"


    The mysterious stone seal obtained from Zhenwu relics fell and hit the black haired demon God''s head, making the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Tiandu sword cut on him and cut a hole directly from his chest to his lower abdomen. Blood gushed out, and the internal organs were clearly visible.


    The soul gathering flag kept swaying, and the black haired demon God fainted. Even the secret method of burning to half began to end.


    Li Changsheng combined with divine magic, and hit the black haired demon God one punch after another, with blood splashing. He should completely solve the future problems.

 Chapter 984

    "I don''t agree! Li Changsheng, you can''t kill me. Kill me. Someone will settle with you in the future!"


    The dark haired demon God was really scared and could die in Li Changsheng''s hands at any time.


    "Really? If I let you go, won''t you oppose me and take revenge on me?"


    "Of course, I swear by the honor of my family."


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng nodded, and then all the weapons were pressed down together.


    "You lied to me!"


    The dark haired demon God roared, his body collapsed constantly, flesh and blood flying, and was on the verge of death.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "If I lose, you will kill me without hesitation. How can I keep you?"


    Li Changsheng''s indifferent voice came down.


    Tiandu sword made a big light and directly split the head of the black haired demon.


    "Oh, oh!"


    The black haired demon roared and changed back to his body. Eight arms waved and his head was broken. He was not dead yet.


    However, Li Changsheng was not moved at all. He sacrificed weapons and took turns to kill him. He was determined to wipe him out completely.


    Finally, the eight arms were cut off by Li Changsheng, and the big knife was broken by Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng kept shooting and used all his strength.


    Finally, Li Changsheng drew a law from the body of the black haired demon God, which was the method of refining the body of ancient gods and demons, which could complement the nine turns of gods and demons.


    Li Changsheng urged the fire of the nether world to wrap the dark haired demon God and continuously refine it.


    For three days and nights, the scream of the dark haired demon God resounded all over the world.


    All those who witnessed the war were extremely frightened.


    Li Changsheng really killed God.


    On the fourth day, the black haired demon God was completely refined. The nine groups of blood essence fell into Li Changsheng''s hand and was directly swallowed by Li Changsheng.


    The roar came from Li Chang''s body, and a strong force ran rampant in his body.


    His whole body seemed to turn into a sun, shining everywhere, and his body was undergoing some transformation.


    The dark haired demon God completely disappeared and disappeared into the world.


    Although Li Changsheng won the battle miserably, he gained as much. He felt that his immortal body was sublimating.


    The nine groups of blood essence are still stored in the body and refined slowly. When the blood essence is fully refined, earth shaking changes will take place.


    Although there are only nine groups of blood essence, the energy contained is too powerful.


    There was silence between heaven and earth. The Western gods died, and they were not ordinary gods, but their ancestors. Therefore, people in the West felt that the sky had collapsed and their spiritual world fell into darkness.


    Some people began to cry on their knees, and even the Pope became tearful.


    God is their spiritual pillar.


    "How could it be? How could God die? I don''t believe it!"


    "Justice will eventually overcome evil. God is immortal and will return!"


    Countless people muttered to themselves.


    "We will avenge God!"


    Someone roared loudly and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just waved a sword light, and thousands of people turned into blood fog.


    The killing finally sobered these people.


    God died in the hands of Li Changsheng. What did they count.


    Finally, Li Changsheng''s palm fell from the sky and completely crushed the Pope.


    "Mr. Li, is this the end of this journey to the west?"


    The sword God ye Nanguang asked.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "in the memory of the gods and demons I watched, the method of gathering beliefs in the West was handed down by another person. If this person doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a disaster after all."


    After Li Changsheng pondered for a while, he felt that powerful thoughts were coming on him, trying to corrode his spirit.


    This is the power of hatred. Li Changsheng suddenly realized.


    Since people praise and gain the power of faith, those who are hated will also be attacked by the power of hatred.


    Li Changsheng killed the God in the heart of Westerners. I don''t know how many people are cursing Li Changsheng, hating him and hostile to him.


    "I didn''t know how to force that man out. Since you hate me so much, I have no psychological burden."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    On this day, he launched the soul gathering banner, promoted the separation of blood and shadow, and began ruthless killing.


    This is not the only ancient city in the West. In addition to this ancient city, there are nine cities facing him from a distance, all of which have the blood of ancient gods and demons.


    Li Changsheng first went to the nearest ancient city. Fang Tianhua halberd fell directly and broke the array shrouded in it.


    The powerful existence tried to resist and was smashed into a blood mist by Li Changsheng''s halberd.


    The rest of the black gas from the blood shadow separation and soul gathering flag poured in. Where they passed, all life was turned into fly ash, and the flesh and soul were swallowed up by the blood shadow separation and soul gathering magic.


    After destroying one city, Li Changsheng went to the remaining eight cities.


    This time, the people of the other eight cities had long been frightened and chose to escape.


    However, Li Changsheng had already laid a seal array in the four directions in advance, turning this place into a Jedi. There was no way to heaven and no door to the earth, and then cut open the ruthless killing.


    Millions of people have been slaughtered, with corpses everywhere, rivers of blood, mountains and rivers broken, and cities reduced to ruins.


    Finally, when Li Changsheng destroyed eight cities in a row, his ten unique array was broken, a white figure came out of the void, and his gloomy eyes locked Li Changsheng himself.


    This white figure passed down the method of mental cultivation, which itself depends on the faith of countless western people.


    If Li Changsheng goes in to kill endlessly, it will break the foundation of his practice, and he has to stop it.


    "Your Excellency is deceiving too much!"


    The white figure has an oriental face.


    "You are not a descendant of the demon family?"


    Li Changsheng stared at each other.


    In addition to the white figure, there are dense figures behind. They come out of the void and are all subordinates of the white figure.


    They wore white robes, helmets and silver spears.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s the descendant of the gods and demons. It''s foolish of you to try your best to force me out. Do you think you can deal with me if you can kill the gods and demons?"


    The white figure appeared a nine ring tin stick in his hand and pointed to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes coagulated.


    Even he was surprised that the other party had a Buddhist weapon in his hand.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Li Changsheng looked at each other.


    The other party was dressed in white and looked very handsome. In particular, he was bald. The more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked like a monk.


    "In the west, it''s ridiculous that those who preach the method of gathering faith are Buddhist people."


    However, on second thought, Buddhism practices through the method of faith, which is similar to the Western practice method. If it comes from the same source, it is not impossible.


    "I am the golden cicada."


    The faint opening of the man in white sounded like a roar in Li Changsheng''s mind.


    This name is no stranger to most people in Greater China.

 Chapter 985

    "Jin chanzi, the second disciple of Tathagata Buddha?"


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "Does the Tathagata Buddha really exist?"


    Li Changsheng stared at the golden cicada.


    If there is a Western Leiyin temple and the existence of Tathagata Buddha, it will undoubtedly subvert the concept he has formed for many years.


    Buddha is just a title. Maybe the Buddha is just a Buddha''s body and a devil''s soul.


    The corner of the golden cicada''s mouth showed some sarcasm.


    "The story of learning scriptures from the West spread in the world..."


    "Do you believe in myths and legends?"


    With that, the golden cicada son raised the nine ring tin stick in his hand and called Li Changsheng.


    At the moment when the nine ring tin stick was struck, a holy and pure force flooded Li Changsheng.


    The wisps of holy light turned into an ocean.


    Although this light seems to purify people, Li Changsheng knows that this is definitely a terrorist attack method, which can directly turn people into fly ash and completely purify them into the most original aura between heaven and earth.


    This golden cicada is far more powerful than the Pope. His mental power falls, which makes Li Changsheng feel excluded by the whole world.


    This person was originally a Buddhist, but he went to the west to preach. He absorbed the spiritual power of both the West and Buddhism.


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly had an idea in his mind. Would the so-called journey to the west be that he deliberately let it spread in the world? Every time sentient beings read him, he can get the power of faith. If so, this person is really terrible.


    The mighty power of faith fell down, and there are weapons gathered by the power of all kinds of faith to completely melt Li Changsheng.


    Such a power of faith can purify the body and mind and eliminate all diseases for believers, but it is poison for the enemy.


    Light is like a sharp blade to life in darkness.


    The overwhelming power of faith falls like a waterfall.


    The nine ring tin stick in Jinchanzi''s hand kept making a jingling sound. The sound fell into Li Changsheng''s ears, which made Li Changsheng feel upset.


    It can be seen that behind Jinchanzi, on one side, countless Western believers are kneeling down and reciting scriptures, and on the other side, countless Oriental people worship him.


    He is absolutely one of the most terrible beings on earth.


    As soon as he made a move, Li Changsheng was defeated.


    Li Changsheng is like fighting against hundreds of millions of believers. He is a devil. The power of those ordinary people is the way of heaven. Li Changsheng is walking against the sky.


    The power of faith decomposes his flesh, leaving Li Changsheng with a terrible means, but he can''t make it out.


    He raised his head, his black hair flying, and the halberd in his hand kept splitting, but it was like splitting in the water.


    Fang Tianhua halberd was wrapped, and the crossed position was filled quickly, which was of no help at all.


    "I have become a devil, but he represents the way of heaven and earth. Evil is more than right, so it seems that I am destined to fall here today."


    "This golden cicada son is terrible. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed. And he will force me to a desperate situation in an instant. It seems that he has calculated all this. There are such terrible people in the world."


    "Just let me have thousands of spells and all kinds of magical powers. I can''t use them at the moment. The power of faith is invisible and real."


    "If you want to break such a magic power, you can''t rely on brute force. You can''t even destroy your most powerful demon."


    Li Changsheng tried to sacrifice the soul gathering flag, but most of the black air on it was melted in an instant, so he quickly put it away.


    "Evil is more than right. The soul gathering flag is evil, but there is no way to solve it?"


    "There is Yin, there is Yang, and there is light, there is darkness. There is no lack of attack at all, but I didn''t expect that the good and evil are bright and dark..."


    Mumble to yourself.


    "The Tao is a foot high, and the devil is a foot high."


    Suddenly, he thought of something. For a moment, a black flame rose from his body.


    Nine netherworld fire.


    With the emergence of the flame, the pressure on Li Changsheng was empty, but the flame was still killing and offsetting each other under the holy light.


    "Since I want the devil to be ten feet higher, I naturally want to release all the demons."


    Li Changsheng offered the soul gathering flag again, and the blood shadow separated.


    For a moment, Fang Tianhua halberd, which had been ordinary in his hands, suddenly became hot, and the boundless red gas diffused from Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly became blood red. Everyone had a devil in his heart, and the devil was usually hidden. Once released, he could turn into a devil.


    Jin chanzi said that the body of the Buddha and the soul of the devil awakened himself.


    Li Changsheng roared up to the sky, his black hair danced, and a blood red lotus mark on his forehead was lifelike.


    At the same time, the vision of a sea of corpses and blood appeared behind him. Countless gods and demons were roaring, blood flowed into a river, thousands of miles in the red, demons walked all over the world, and blood days were in the air.


    With the appearance of this vision, a breath of terror emanated from Li Changsheng.


    The holy light was constantly swallowed by the vision. Finally, the breath on Li Changsheng changed completely, became fierce and cruel, and completely turned into a devil.


    His body was burning with a raging magic fire, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand had a sense of blood connection with him at that moment.


    Finally, he raised the halberd of Fang Tianhua and chopped it down, like the nine Youming fire of a vast river. With one move, he cut it out and split the holy light into a road in an instant.


    The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand trembled constantly, and seemed very excited. The holy light could not help Li Changsheng.


    In the distance, the faces of all the subordinates of Jinchanzi showed fear. They didn''t expect that the omnipotent divine light would be broken.


    Even the golden cicada''s face showed surprise.


    Holding the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, Li Changsheng raised it and pointed to the golden cicada. The war was burning and the magic gas was surrounded.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the true meaning of Buddha and devil under my attack. Li Changsheng, you are qualified to be my opponent."


    The golden cicada smiled and the Holy Light melted into his body.


    His breath became more terrible.


    Li Changsheng held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and stared at Jinchanzi.


    The other side is very strong, which is no doubt, even stronger than the God and devil. However, Li Changsheng is not afraid, but eager to fight with him.


    At this moment, he activates the demonic nature in his body, turns into a demon, and fights with the holy golden cicada son, which can sharpen himself most.


    "In fact, we don''t have to be enemies. It''s a pity that people in the dark and yellow world have to kill each other."


    The golden cicada son shook his head.


    The nine ring tin stick flew into the sky, blooming ten thousand Buddha lights. A ten thousand word Buddha seal condensed out of thin air and suppressed Li Changsheng in the air.


    At the same time, we can see thousands of Buddhas chanting sutras.


    Dense golden Sanskrit spreads all over the sky, forming a small world.


    The golden cicada in Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly became as big as ten thousand feet.


    But Li Changsheng knew that he had entered the world dominated by each other and was in the palm of the Buddha kingdom.

 Chapter 986

    In the eyes of the people around him, Li Changsheng became a villain and fell into the hands of Jin chanzi.


    Suddenly one by one showed a look of horror.


    How brave Li Changsheng was when he fought against the demon.


    Now Jin chanzi trapped Li Changsheng in his palm as soon as he made a move. This strength is terrible.


    In palm of the his hand, Li Changsheng was not afraid at all. He raised his halberd and shot it directly to break through heaven and earth and subvert heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The black halberd pierced into the sky and, with its groundbreaking power, pierced into the palm of the golden cicada.


    Buddhism began to collapse.


    I saw drops of blood on the white jade fingers of the golden cicada son.


    People were stunned. Li Changsheng obviously fell into the Buddha kingdom in the palm of Jin chanzi and still easily injured Jin chanzi. This is enough to show that Jin chanzi can''t deal with Li Changsheng only by virtue of the Buddha kingdom in the palm.


    "Let the Buddha light purify you!"


    The golden cicada recited loudly.


    "Boom!"


    Pure thoughts poured into his palm like a waterfall and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Between heaven and earth, there are bursts of Buddha''s voice, and the golden ten thousand character Buddha''s seal is even brighter.


    Li Changsheng''s whole body is shrouded in Buddha light and needs to be purified.


    This is the secret skill of Buddhism, which can convert all sentient beings and affect people''s soul. It is mysterious.


    Only a strong man like Jinchanzi can show it.


    "Hula!"


    At the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows, the sword of Zhenwu killing God flew out, shining brightly and cutting the mental power in front.


    "Boom!"


    The golden sword kept getting bigger and bigger. It cut a passage in front of the Buddha light, and flew out of the palm world of Jinchanzi and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The golden cicada son put his hands together and seemed to be covered with a layer of golden glow. There were circles of Buddha light behind his head to block the golden sword.


    This is a Buddhist magic. It is said that only those with great powers of Buddhism can get the protection of Buddha light.


    Many friars in the East were shocked.


    Buddhism has a long history and has many unpredictable means.


    "My Buddha is merciful. If you don''t convert, I can only destroy you, so as not to leave you as a demon to harm the world."


    The voice of the golden cicada fell.


    The whole man sat in the void, and the golden flames of the world in his hands surged towards Li Changsheng.


    "It''s red lotus fire!"


    Li Changsheng felt a sense of crisis.


    The red lotus fire contains the power of cause and effect. It can be called one of the strangest flames in the world. Unexpectedly, it was mastered by the golden cicada son.


    Sure enough, as soon as the fire of the red lotus industry rushed up, Li Changsheng felt a great crisis.


    "Fortunately, I know how to control fire."


    Li Changsheng closed his eyes and let Honglian fire wrap his body.


    The flame is full of unpredictable power. If ordinary people, even the strong ones in the fairyland, are stained with a ray of the flame, they will be destroyed both in form and spirit at that time.


    But the flame burned on Li Changsheng''s body, making his body more crystal clear.


    Jin chanzi''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    He said something in his mouth, and his mana fell into his palm, completely forming a sea of fire.


    "I am the emperor in the fire. All kinds of flames in the world listen to my orders."


    Li Changsheng murmured to himself.


    Draw empty hands and evolve mysterious runes.


    Then the rune fused with a flame, and the flame separated from the sea of fire and jumped into Li Changsheng''s palm, but it had been refined by Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng constantly evolves runes, one Rune after another into the flame, and the refining speed is faster and faster.


    Finally, Li Changsheng roared and rushed out of the flame. The flame turned into a red lotus and hit the sky directly with his gesture.


    He broke the Buddha kingdom in his palm and immediately raised his fist and hit Jinchanzi.


    Although Jinchanzi''s mana cultivation is more terrible than that God and devil, his physical strength is far worse than that. He was hit by Li Changsheng and kept retreating, and his mouth spits blood.


    "Eat me!"


    Golden cicada son reached out and grabbed the nine ring tin stick. His breath climbed at an extreme speed, and then raised it to call Li Changsheng.


    "Buddha has the embodiment of anger, so do I."


    At this moment, you can see that the breath on the golden cicada has been completely different, as if it had been demonized.


    Buddha''s shell and evil heart are also the Tao that golden cicada Zi has long understood. It can be said that golden cicada Zi is now demonized.


    The people around were full of shock.


    For a moment, the golden cicada''s breath was very holy, and for a moment, it turned into a devil, full of magic gas.


    "Whether you are a Buddha or a devil, today I want you to die without a burial place."


    Li Changsheng''s Qi and blood burned, and the red lotus melted by the fire rushed to the golden cicada son with his gesture.


    "You have completely refined my red lotus fire!"


    At the beginning, Li Changsheng broke out of his cocoon. Jin chanzi thought that Li Changsheng had some magic weapon to temporarily block the fire of Honglian industry. Until now, he showed his fear.


    The nine rings of tin stick in his hand kept flying, but under the red lotus, he kept retreating.


    "Karma burns!"


    Li Changsheng drank loudly.


    The red lotus turns into an endless flame again, covering the golden cicada.


    The golden cicada son kept dancing the nine ring tin stick in his hand.


    The Buddha light behind him turned black. In the circle by circle of Buddha light, you can see the nether world, hell, fierce ghosts, demons and rivers of blood.


    It can be seen that the golden cicada''s grasp of the state of mind has reached a terrible level.


    "Whatever you do, you can''t escape death."


    With a roar, Li Changsheng saw the magic behind him and merged with his body.


    "Boom!"


    He punched out and hit the golden cicada son. The black Buddha light behind the golden cicada son was directly shattered, and his chest burst open with blood splashing.


    Jinchanzi was blown out by Li Changsheng''s fist.


    "Continue!"


    Fang Tianhua halberd was swung away by Li Changsheng. It was so evil that it split directly on the nine ring tin stick of golden cicada son and made a huge roar.


    Under the sound wave, thousands of miles of emptiness are crushed.


    The Tiandu sword turned into a thousand Zhang sword light and cut down horizontally, like a Tianhe falling.


    The sword Qi enters the star, and the river falls for nine days.


    All kinds of weapons were beaten out by Li Changsheng and went crazy.


    When the cards are played together, the golden cicada should be killed completely.


    His figure is vertical and horizontal in the sky, like a ROC in the sky.


    The power of Qi and blood burns like a sun shining on the heavens.


    Under Li Changsheng''s attack, the golden cicada son kept retreating. Even the nine ring tin stick was bent. His white clothes had been dyed red by blood and were in danger. It seemed that Li Changsheng would kill him at any time.


    Li Changsheng is more and more fierce, brave and invincible, like a god of war.


    After he blew Jinchanzi off again, he suddenly stopped and stopped attacking.


    Just a more terrible force spread from him, and he was brewing a kill.

 Chapter 987

    The golden cicada son coughed up blood in his mouth. His clothes had been dyed red, his chest collapsed, and the blood in his mouth could not be stopped. He was ready to turn into fly ash under Li Changsheng''s attack at any time.


    But at this time, he did not choose to escape, but took the initiative to attack Li Changsheng.


    "You forced me!"


    "Boom!"


    Pure mental energy was emitted from him, and his body suddenly became crystal clear. Every blood vessel and every inch of bone were clearly visible.


    At the same time, endless Buddhist sounds sounded, as well as the singing voice of the West.


    "This is the glazed pure body of Buddhism."


    Many people were surprised.


    The glazed pure body of Buddhism is also known as Vajra glazed body. Only those who have obtained the Buddha fruit can have this constitution. It can be said that the flesh body of Jinchanzi is no less than Li Changsheng''s immortal body.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that his injuries are healing and his breath has become holy, which is a very terrible temperament.


    Today''s golden cicada can be called golden cicada Buddha.


    Pure mental power gathered on him, his body radiated light, and the heaven and earth were full of sacred breath to swallow Li Changsheng.


    He put his hands together, and the golden ten thousand word Buddha seal on his chest shone on the sky, suppressing Li Changsheng.


    This is a kill.


    The golden cicada inspires the devil and now incarnates into a Buddha. The so-called putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha is in line with the profound meaning of Buddhism.


    This is a kill.


    The golden cicada offered out the nine ring tin stick. When it came to Li Changsheng''s body, it suddenly burst open. The terrible energy raged, and everything around began to break under this energy.


    Li Changsheng chose to go backwards instead of carrying it.


    He raised his hand to evolve the three Zhang sword area, which was inviolable and blocked out all energy.


    The nine ring tin stick is still exploding and roaring in the starry sky.


    Li Changsheng didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. He knew that there was such a golden cicada and it was not so easy to die.


    The void where the nine ring tin stick exploded was torn, and endless vigorous winds poured in, but in the end, Li Changsheng was not hurt.


    "Although the power of detonating your own magic weapon is terrible, it is not enough to hurt me."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was cold.


    "Really? It''s just an appetizer."


    The golden cicada''s face also had a cold color.


    Even if he has a good mood, he can''t keep calm at the moment.


    On the contrary, Li Changsheng''s face was calm and his heart was more and more calm.


    "Boom!"


    The endless Buddha light flashed behind the golden cicada''s head, shining everywhere, and the power of faith turned into a river of heaven.


    At the moment, the golden cicada son closed his eyes and recited the spell silently. The divine light emanated from him and was full of holiness.


    Li Changsheng holds Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and directly splits it down. One halberd will break thousands of methods. No matter what magic power golden cicada uses, he will break it with the same move.


    "Click!"


    The Buddha''s light was split from the middle, and even the golden cicada who evolved the pure body of colored glass almost flew out.


    "Take me again!"


    A string of Buddha beads on the palm of the golden cicada son flew out.


    This string of Buddha beads does not look strange. On the contrary, it is full of mottled and traces of years. Just at the moment of flying, it emits an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, making people seem to return to the years of ancient gods and demons in an instant.


    The Buddha bead kept getting bigger and covered Li Changsheng with his head.


    Li Changsheng raised the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand and directly split it. The Buddha beads exploded one by one and finally turned into fly ash.


    Just at the moment when the Buddha beads burst, a golden light fell from the sky, but it was the rope connecting the Buddha beads. This rope was the real divine thing.


    Li Changsheng waved Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, cut it on the rope, made a clang sound, and endless energy fluctuations were emitted.


    The rope was only slightly blocked and continued to fall.


    This is absolutely a sacred thing with unpredictable power, which makes Li Changsheng feel a sense of crisis.


    Buddhism is very ancient, even dating back to the famine period, and the origin of the golden cicada is also extremely mysterious.


    However, although the startled golden rope was powerful, it could not fall under Li Changsheng''s attack.


    Jin chanzi also showed a trace of surprise on his face. This time he rushed directly to Li Changsheng.


    The rope was held in his hand like a golden dragon. It suddenly became straight and stabbed Li Changsheng. It was obvious that Jinchanzi also began to work hard.


    The colored glaze purifies itself against Li Changsheng''s immortal demons. Fang Tianhua halberd and rope are intertwined together, making a clang sound.


    The world around him was about to explode. Finally, Li Changsheng chopped off the halberd and cut the golden rope into two sections.


    The golden cicada was also shocked and flew out.


    But after flying more than ten meters, he stopped, turned his palm into the size of a mountain, and rolled down against Li Changsheng.


    "Is it the Buddhist kingdom in your hand again? It seems that you are poor in skills."


    Li Changsheng sneered, turned his body into a streamer, rushed up directly with Fang Tianhua halberd, and pierced the palm of Jin chanzi in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The golden cicada is full of light, which is an extremely terrible ancient spell.


    As soon as this magic power comes out, the Buddha''s light shines on the heavens and the world to assimilate Li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    Tiandu sword flew out and was held by Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng played all his cards.


    The moment Tiandu sword appeared, heaven and earth were shaking, stirring the boundless wind and rain, directly breaking the Buddha light and cutting it on the golden cicada son, with blood splashing.


    The pure body of the golden cicada son''s glass was also broken, and the blood left was golden.


    Li Changsheng pursued the victory, and Tiandu sword turned into many ripples.


    Wrap the golden cicada seed.


    The sword light kept chopping on the golden cicada son. Even the pure body of colored glass couldn''t stop it. It was stained with blood everywhere.


    The golden cicada was almost dismembered by the random sword in the light of the sword.


    "Hula!"


    Li Changsheng concentrated all his sword thoughts on Tiandu sword and cut it off with one sword.


    This sword is simple and unsophisticated. It doesn''t show any power, but it contains all the understanding of Kendo of Li Changsheng.


    recover one ''s original simplicity.


    This sword directly pierced the heart of Jinchanzi, who coughed up blood in his mouth.


    But the golden cicada''s vitality is too tenacious to die.


    The energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the Buddha light scattered on the golden cicada son, constantly repairing his wound.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he kept killing and cutting, one sword after another, and the golden cicada continued to regress.


    The Buddha light is also constantly broken under the sword light.


    Finally, he stepped on the golden cicada son, fell from the sky and stepped on the golden cicada son into the earth.


    Holding Tiandu sword in both hands, he stabbed the golden cicada''s head directly.


    Endless Buddha light constantly impacts Tiandu sword. To prevent Tiandu sword from falling, golden cicada son''s eyes shed blood and tears and struggled.


    But Tiandu sword still stabbed in bit by bit.


    Finally, with the thorough penetration of Tiandu sword, he nailed the golden cicada''s head to the ground.


    All the Buddha''s light dissipated almost at the same time, and the body of the golden cicada gradually withered, and finally turned directly into withered bones.


    When the dust dispersed, Li Changsheng stood on the earth, holding a sword in both hands, and at his feet was a golden cicada that had turned into a withered bone.


    At this moment, countless people looked at this scene and were shocked.

 Chapter 988

    The golden cicada is dead.


    The black haired demon of ancient demon blood also died.


    Li Changsheng boarded the western ancient city and killed the God in the eyes of Westerners, which is tantamount to the collapse of the sky.


    Several ancient cities were already in a mess during the war between Li Changsheng and Jin chanzi.


    The subordinates brought by Jin chanzi looked at Li Changsheng trembling and full of fear. None of them stood up to take revenge on Li Changsheng, because they knew it was useless and Li Changsheng''s strength was by no means they could compete with.


    "Take me to the place where Jinchanzi practices."


    Li Changsheng fixed his eyes on one of Jin chanzi''s subordinates and asked calmly in his voice.


    But the calm voice made the whole body of the subordinate tremble.


    "I..."


    The man hesitated.


    Obviously, there is a great resistance to Li Changsheng, the devil in his heart.


    However, under the gaze of Li Changsheng, he finally lowered his head. He didn''t want to die.


    "OK, I''ll take you right away."


    So in the eyes of everyone, Li Changsheng followed each other into the void and came to the foot of a big mountain.


    The whole mountain is golden and full of Buddha nature.


    Li Changsheng walked up the mountain step by step along the stone steps. At the top of the mountain, a towering hall stood there. You can see four words written on the plaque: "xiaoleiyin Temple".


    Li Changsheng is no stranger to these four words.


    It is said that the place where the Western Tathagata Buddha lived was the big Leiyin temple. The golden cicada son named his closed place the little Leiyin temple. It can be seen that he was so angry that he wanted to be on a par with the Buddha.


    The door of the hall was closed tightly, and Li Changsheng approached step by step. It was obvious that he could feel a kind of exclusion, which came from the golden cicada killed by him.


    Being stained with Buddha''s blood is not allowed by Buddhism, but this repulsive force can''t stop Li Changsheng''s footsteps at all.


    Li Changsheng went to the door and pushed the wooden door open. The moment he pushed it open, the surging power of faith came out.


    Just at the moment of approaching Li Changsheng''s body, it automatically slides away and can''t disturb Li Changsheng at all.


    Inside the main hall, you can see a golden Buddha, but the face of the Buddha turned out to be Jinchanzi himself.


    The golden cicada is really brave. He doesn''t respect the Buddha, but respects himself.


    Li Changsheng looked around and saw murals carved on the walls.


    A little monk worshipped Buddhism and got the law of faith. Suddenly one day he saw his master drinking, he asked loudly.


    But the master said to him, "wine and meat go through the intestines, and the Buddha stays in his heart."


    So the little monk believed.


    Another day I saw master leading a woman into the meditation room. The little monk lay down in front of the window and witnessed everything.


    The master said to him, "color is emptiness, emptiness is color."


    Another year, during successive droughts, the monks in the temple were hungry and gnawed at the bark, and the little monk was also skinny.


    One day, he found that there were fewer and fewer senior brothers in the temple. Finally, he found that master called a senior brother to his meditation room every day, and then the senior brother disappeared.


    Once he quietly lay down in front of the window and looked into the meditation room. The master killed the elder martial brother and stewed the elder martial brother''s meat to eat.


    So in the days when everyone was hungry, his master became more and more oily and fat.


    When the master smiled mercifully at him, the little monk saw a ferocious devil.


    Fortunately, the disaster did not let the little monk die. He survived the difficult years and grew up gradually.


    He practiced Buddhism and became a famous monk nearby.


    He was able to use magic for the first time, become a divine power for the first time, gather faith for the first time, and rise up in the air for the first time.


    When his magic power was so profound that even the big demon feared by everyone could not stand his palm, his master finally grew old.


    When his master died, he suddenly smashed the Buddha statue in the hall and sat there.


    The Buddha in other people''s eyes is the Buddha, and the Buddha in his eyes is just the body of the Buddha and the soul of the devil.


    When his act of breaking the Buddha statue was spread, he became a traitor to Buddhism.


    So he changed his face and turned into eminent monks to walk in the world.


    One of them was master Xuanzang of the Tang Dynasty.


    After nine generations of practice, he finally walked out of his own way.


    Finally, he went to the west, passed down orthodoxy, and got to know the God and devil.


    From the pre Qin Dynasty to the present, this is the life of Jinchanzi.


    Li Changsheng finished reading the murals on the wall, stood stunned for a long time, and finally sighed.


    Jinchanzi is proficient in Buddhism, but actually he doesn''t believe in Buddhism in his heart, but he also goes out of his own way.


    Li Changsheng saw a futon under the Buddha statue with a book on it.


    After opening it, I was shocked by my body. It actually recorded the method of cultivating the pure body of colored glass and the Buddha''s method of gathering mindfulness and practice.


    Li Changsheng put the books away, searched around again, and found nothing else, so he turned and walked out of the xiaoleiyin temple.


    But he didn''t notice that when he walked out of xiaoleiyin temple, a strange smile appeared on the corner of the Buddha''s mouth.


    The news that Li Changsheng killed the Western gods began to spread with the forces watching the war. Almost in less than an hour, the whole world was shocked.


    The war between Li Changsheng and the West was secretly fueled by major forces.


    Now it ends with Li Changsheng''s victory.


    The Oriental spiritual world has been completely boiling. The birth of Li Changsheng has completely silenced the western spiritual world with a sense of superiority.


    And those big forces behind the scenes also dormant in an instant.


    Li Changsheng came out of the void. He didn''t destroy the place where Jinchanzi closed.


    Jinchanzi is dead, leaving the little Leiyin temple may also be a wake-up call to Buddhist people.


    Shangguan Xue and ye Nanguang waited outside.


    Seeing Li Changsheng, he hurried to meet him.


    Li Changsheng returned to Dahua with them, and immediately received a grand welcome from the whole monastic world.


    In their eyes, Li Changsheng is no different from a hero.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng began to arrange the affairs of Qingmen. This war destroyed the gods and Demons and increased his strength again. He had to leave the earth to survive the robbery.


    And through this war, it has completely deterred the Western forces, and I believe they will be obedient in the future.


    Ye Nanguang and others also stayed in Wanyao island and were ready to set foot on the ancient road of stars with Li Changsheng.


    Although the earth is the hometown of everyone, it is more like a cage, so that everyone can only die in the cage and can not see the broader sky.


    Mei Cangshu plans to stay on the earth. There is still a long way to go in the fairyland. Moreover, he wants to take the road Li Changsheng has taken and set foot on the ancient road of the stars in the future.


    Mei Cangshu chose to stay on earth.


    Li Changsheng respects his ideas.


    Moreover, he found that the earth is changing all the time. If he stays on the earth, it may also be an opportunity for Mei''s collection of books.

 Chapter 989

    When things on earth are over, Li Changsheng is officially ready to embark on the ancient road of stars.


    This time, he took shangguanxue, Jinyang immortal, Qingsong immortal and others, a total of more than a dozen people, and went overseas.


    It can be said that it is the largest team to leave the earth in thousands of years.


    They first came to the entrance of XingKong ancient road by boat and saw the ancient road guarding envoy on the sea. However, after the ancient road guarding envoy appeared, they respectfully saluted Li Changsheng and then made way for the road.


    Li Changsheng wondered, "don''t you intend to stop me from taking so many people out this time?"


    The ancient road guard just smiled bitterly: "now who on earth doesn''t know your name Li Changsheng. If I dare to stop it, I''m afraid you''ll crush me with one finger. I''m still a little self-aware."


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    After saying goodbye to the guard envoy of the ancient road, directly set foot on the ancient road in the starry sky and go to Tiandu star region.


    After a while of dizziness, when they opened their eyes, they found that a new world had changed.


    "This is Tiandu star region? What a rich Aura!"


    Ye Nanguang exclaimed.


    After the recovery of Reiki on earth, although Reiki has become a lot richer, compared with Tiandu star domain, it is simply a heaven and a earth, which is incomparable.


    "I believe I can go further soon if I practice in such a place."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Nanguang became excited.


    For these people, if they stay on the earth, I''m afraid they can only maintain the current state forever. It''s very difficult to break through.


    But it was completely different when they came to Tiandu star region, as if they had opened a door to them.


    Breaking through a higher realm is definitely a gratifying thing for martial artists.


    "Well, let''s go to my first stop here."


    This is the same as Li Changsheng''s first visit to Tiandu star region. He went directly to yunchaozong according to his memory.


    "What a magnificent fairy mountain."


    Several people saw the mountains shrouded in the clouds and exclaimed one by one.


    Li Changsheng was speechless. It was like taking a group of steamed stuffed buns into the city. He was surprised at everything.


    But we can''t blame them. They have been living on the earth. It''s normal to be surprised to see the famous mountains and rivers in Tiandu star domain.


    Li Changsheng began to walk up the mountain road, but several disciples appeared and stopped the way. They were dressed in white and held swords one by one. Everyone''s strength was above the natural environment.


    "Who are you? How dare you intrude into our yunchaozong?"


    "I Yun Chaozong is now the largest sect in the southern region. I don''t want to report my name soon."


    "You Yun Chaozong used to be just a third grade sect. Now you dare to call yourself the largest sect in the southern region!"


    Li Changsheng frowned and said.


    "Nonsense! I, Yun Chaozong, am now the seventh grade sect, and my saint, Yun Chaozong, is the first Tianjiao in the southern region. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "The saint of Yun Chaozong? It should be ling''er."


    Li Changsheng thought and took a step forward: "I have an old acquaintance with your saint, and immortal yew, the patriarch of Yun Chaozong, is also very familiar with me."


    The disciple was stunned at first, and then said suspiciously, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, I''ll inform the leader now. If you talk nonsense, you''ll be unlucky."


    Although the disciple didn''t believe it in his heart, he didn''t dare to make an opinion, so he went up the mountain to report it soon.


    Soon I saw a figure flying in the sky.


    "Who on earth came?"


    But it was the voice of real yew.


    After the real yew fell, he was stunned. It was not that he saw Li Changsheng clearly, but that the strength of Li Changsheng was no less than that of fairyland.


    You know, even in the Tiandu star region, so many fairyland experts are very terrible.


    Immortal yew itself is just a fairyland.


    "Immortal Zishan, you''re all right!"


    Li Changsheng took a step forward. Immortal yew immediately saluted Li Changsheng.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Li."


    Suddenly, all the disciples of Chaozong were dumbfounded.


    Yew immortal took Li Changsheng up the mountain.


    Several people went up the mountain. Along the way, the disciples saluted one after another and looked at Li Changsheng curiously.


    "Zhang Jiao, I heard that there are guests."


    A silver bell like voice came.


    I saw a figure in white falling from the sky, full of Fairy Spirit, and even the air became moist wherever he passed.


    Ye Nanguang and others were shocked one after another, because in their perception, the girl was stronger than the real person in purple.


    It is Chen linger who is born with water spirit.


    "Ling''er, it''s the person you think about day and night."


    Yew immortal is usually more serious and rarely joked.


    Chen linger was shocked.


    After seeing Li Changsheng, Chen linger could hardly help jumping into Li Changsheng''s arms.


    "Sir, you''re back! Ling''er thought he wouldn''t see you in his life."


    "Please come in."


    Yew said.


    The people sat down in separate seats in the hall.


    Immortal yew couldn''t help looking at Li Changsheng and said, "Mr. Li, who are these?"


    "They are from my hometown."


    Immortal Zishan knew immediately and stopped asking each other.


    Li Changsheng stayed in yunchaozong for a few days, then left and officially set off for the original location of Tiandu peak.


    Li Changsheng has reached a breakthrough point on earth, and now he can''t wait to get through the robbery.


    After leaving yunchaozong, immortal Jinyang and others separated from Li Changsheng.


    Each of them is a hero in the world. They came to Tiandu star region and said they would go to experience.


    Shangguan Xue also left and said he wanted to go back to his school.


    Although shangguanxue is extremely disappointed with the school, she seems to have figured out many things and put down her obsession during her trip to the earth, which is actually a good thing for shangguanxue.


    So the original team of more than a dozen people ended up with only Li Changsheng and niumo Dasheng.


    Halfway through the journey, the Bull Demon Saint suddenly said goodbye to Li Changsheng.


    "Master, Lao Huang, I also want to break through and sharpen my martial arts."


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    Know that everyone has his own way.


    In the first half of his life, the Bull Demon saint was just an ordinary yellow ox, but now he has embarked on the road of cultivation and traveled thousands of miles a day. He must have made great progress when he comes to Tiandu star region this time, and maybe he can get out of his own way.


    "The ox demon will see his master again after March."


    The Bull Demon Saint said that, worshipped Li Changsheng three times, and then turned and left.


    In this way, Li Changsheng is left alone.


    Li Changsheng went all the way north.


    He came to the location of Tiandu peak, built a hut here and began to practice.


    On the third day Li Changsheng came here, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a huge thunderstorm began to brewing.


    Li Changsheng stood in front of the wooden house, his black hair flying, quietly looking at the sky, his mood surging. He had been looking forward to the thunder robbery for a long time.

 Chapter 990

    The sky is covered with thunder clouds, and bright lightning lights up the four directions and tears the heaven and earth.


    Li Changsheng looked at the sky quietly. He sealed all his weapons and planned to carry the thunder with his physical strength.


    It rained cats and dogs in the sky, pouring down like a milky way.


    But the raindrop automatically slid away when it was close to Li Changsheng''s body, forming a vacuum.


    Li Changsheng began to walk towards a hill in front step by step, and wanted to feel the power of thunder robbery at a close distance.


    The thunder robbery gave Li Changsheng a great sense of crisis from the beginning.


    Only Li Changsheng knew how terrible the thunder robbery was.


    Standing on the hill, he felt the power of robbing clouds more clearly.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng was like a boat in the sea and felt his smallness compared with heaven and earth.


    Li Changsheng looked quietly and waited quietly.


    "Boom!"


    You can see that the cloud robbery has completely turned into a sea of thunder.


    For a moment, a bucket of thunder struck him like a white dragon with teeth and claws.


    This is a very spectacular scene. Looking from a distance, Li Changsheng meets the thunder robbery under the electric light, and his body is like a God and man.


    If a bystander witnessed this moment, he would be frightened to death.


    Thunder light is so terrible that someone dares to introduce it into the body. This is a disaster.


    But for Li Changsheng, it is also a good fortune.


    Nirvana was reborn in the thunder. The earth immortals may not be too far away for many people in Tiandu star domain, but for Li Changsheng, they can''t break through.


    The first thunder was introduced into Li Changsheng''s body for refining and physical training. Then, nine consecutive thunders split down and instantly burned Li Changsheng''s clothes into ashes.


    The naked eye can see that the thunder light is hardening his body, and the laws of lightning are wandering in his body.


    The dense thunder began to fall, and Li Changsheng was completely wrapped by the thunder.


    His bronze skin radiated metallic light. At the same time, almost all the monks in the Tiandu star region felt and looked in the direction of Tiandu peak.


    Although no one knew that Li Changsheng was going to survive the robbery, the terrible breath spread thousands of miles at the moment, making people feel palpitation, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Boom!"


    Waves of thunder were endless, and many visions appeared in the sky.


    Thor executed heaven, deterred the curfew, and finally lived in seclusion in Leize.


    When Emperor Yi shot the sun, nine huge flaming stars burst open under the arrows.


    ZuLong was born, handling thunder, divine power like prison, and thousands of animals crawl.


    Li Changsheng watched visions flash across the sky as he crossed the robbery.


    It was a great power born in the mythical age. Every move has the power to make a difference.


    After the thunder and light fell, Li Changsheng opened his mouth and directly breathed the thunder and lightning into his abdomen.


    At the Dantian, lightning and thunder, the green lotus seedlings swayed gently, and they were absorbing the energy of lightning.


    Under the thunder light, Li Changsheng''s skin was torn open. Even if the gods and demons were immortal, there were signs of collapse, but he just supported him and never used any magic tools to stop him.


    He practiced the magic nine turn skill, understood the two rules of birth and death with lightning, and operated according to the method of cultivating the pure body of colored glass from the golden cicada.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s mind was empty.


    The countless skills learned in his ninety-nine life were integrated in his mind.


    The immortal body of gods and demons, which had come to an end, continued to extend under quenching, and finally a new skill appeared in Li Changsheng''s mind.


    This skill is called the Supreme God and devil body. It integrates all the skills of Li Changsheng. It will no longer be a skill highly imitating ancient gods and demons, but an unparalleled skill that can really compare with or even surpass ancient gods and demons.


    At the moment when the skill was refined, the purple Qi was mighty for three thousand miles and all rushed to the position where Li Changsheng was.


    All the friars in Tiandu star region feel something.


    "Is there an unparalleled skill? The purple Qi is vast, which represents the recognition of the way of heaven."


    Countless people muttered to themselves.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, lightning filled the air, and lightning formed a power grid, which fell down on Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng was blackened and raised his fist to smash the falling lightning one by one. He stood there like an invincible God of war, baptized and tempered.


    In the sky, the thunder formed a mountain and pressed it down. It was a terrible scene.


    Hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers have burst open before the thunder falls, the earth has fallen, life has been ruined, thousands of miles of bare land, and the power of terror has fallen from the sky.


    Li Changsheng kept throwing out his fists, but he still couldn''t stop the falling of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Li Changsheng concentrated all his strength on his fist, evolved his invincible fist intention and shook the mountains.


    "Bang bang!"


    One punch, one punch, resounded all over the world.


    Li Changsheng was shocked because he found that he could not shake such a thunder. He should not appear in the earth fairy robbery, even the real fairy robbery, and the heaven fairy robbery was just like this. He felt powerless in his heart.


    But it was soon replaced by the fierce sense of war. Only by smashing the mountains can we really achieve Nirvana and rebirth. Detachment has never been an easy thing. Even ordinary people crossing the earth immortal robbery is also a disaster of life and death for them.


    Li Changsheng magnified the power of thunder robbery just because of his own strength. He is no different from ordinary people.


    There seemed to be a fire burning in Li Changsheng''s eyes. Two divine lights shot out from his eyes and crossed the world.


    He rose from the ground and took the initiative to meet the mountain, desperate, like a moth to the fire.


    He raised his fist and fell one by one. Even if the whole fist was broken, he shook the mountain with his body, head and everything he could attack.


    The boundless thunder is endless. Li Changsheng has lost his thinking and a blank in his mind. He only has one belief, that is to explode the mountain.


    His bones had long been broken, and his body was broken, as if it would turn into ashes under the thunder at any time, but there was a divine fire burning in his chest, which was the fire of his will.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the extremely strong Leishan began to crack. One, two, three, more and more cracks.


    When Li Changsheng felt that his body was about to burst, finally the Thunder Mountain took his first step, cracked countless gaps, and then a blue light flew out of the broken Thunder Mountain and fell on Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s body was wrapped by blue thunder. He only felt the "buzz" of his head and lost consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt endless pain coming from his body. Every move tore his heart and lungs. It was the trauma of the thunder robbery. He almost died in the thunder, but he passed the sixth thunder robbery after all.


    Sure enough, he still didn''t break through to the fairyland, but Li Changsheng felt that his physical skills were stronger.


    He tried his best to get up from the ground. He saw that the flesh and blood were blown clean by the thunder, leaving only white and flawless bones. The light covered his body, making his bones gradually breed flesh and blood.


    I don''t know how many days later, when Li Changsheng opened his eyes again, most of his body had recovered.


    "It should be restored in a few days."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    As soon as I got up, I saw the clear sky just now. For a moment, dark clouds rolled together like a wave.


    Thunder robbery is coming again.

 Chapter 991

    Two thunderstorms came in a row.


    "Is there a mistake!"


    Li Changsheng got up from the ground and the real yuan in his body kept running.


    It''s all his fault that he accumulated too much when he was on earth. Now he has accumulated too much and made little progress. He has just been robbed by a heavy thunder and another one.


    It''s just that his body hasn''t fully recovered. It''s really some shit.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder robbery was very unusual. It even gave people a sacred breath, which made Li Changsheng palpitation.


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons. It seems that there are many kinds of thunder robbers.


    This thunder robbery seems to be full of sacred breath, but it is many times more terrible than before.


    At the moment, I saw a golden pagoda falling from the sky with a mighty breath.


    "Is this a legendary artifact?"


    Li Changsheng lost his mind. The golden pagoda has fallen down, not only condensed by thunder, but there should be this pagoda in the world. It has been branded by the way of heaven. Now come to deal with yourself.


    Li Changsheng didn''t have time to think about it. He raised his fist and beat out his newly understood GOD Devil supreme body.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembles and the energy is violent. Although the pagoda is made of thunder, it is like a real object.


    Li Changsheng''s fist hit it, making a sound of gold and iron, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Li Changsheng tried his best to confront the pagoda, but he saw a huge figure in the sky. The cold eyes looked at him. For a moment, Li Changsheng had a sense of horror.


    This should be the owner of the pagoda, but I don''t know how it exists.


    This thunder robbery is just a copy of his shape. It has such power.


    Thunder flickered, and the golden pagoda was under great pressure.


    Li Changsheng tried his best to meet the pagoda, but he was still hit by a somersault and fell to the ground, spitting blood constantly. This is definitely a terrible thunder robbery.


    Even the strong in Wonderland should hide their hatred.


    Li Changsheng knew that his future thunder robbery would be more terrible than one, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    "Roar!"


    He shouted wildly.


    He roared unyielding.


    The flames of war were burning in his eyes, his heart was full of exciting combat effectiveness, and he would not give in.


    "No matter who it is, I can''t stop my steps. No matter who intercepts my way, I have only one punch to smash him. If one punch doesn''t work, then two or three punches until death."


    Li Changsheng is cruel.


    He is a little crazy. His black hair is flying and his fighting spirit is soaring into the sky.


    This is his pride. I am the only one in heaven and earth. Whether it''s ancient gods and men, ancient artifacts, or the avenue of heaven and earth, there is only one war until death.


    Under the support of a strong will, the battle effectiveness of terror broke out.


    Li Changsheng''s body was almost broken, without rest and no regrets.


    He integrated all his learned Taoism into one furnace, evolved into Taoism and destroyed the sky and earth.


    He condensed his lifelong understanding into boxing intention, turned it into unyielding and rose into the sky.


    He made a clang sound with his fist.


    He waved his fists and marched forward with determination and fearlessness.


    "Boom!"


    The golden pagoda was hit and flew again, and the melodious sound resounded through the land of millions of miles.


    Every creature in the whole sky is clearly audible.


    One arm of Li Changsheng was also burst, but even if he suffered such a heavy blow, he still did not compromise at all, and continued to rise to the sky to compete with the golden pagoda.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder clouds in the sky form a huge tornado, which seems to tear the heaven and earth and break the heaven and earth.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth and spewed blood. His eyes shed blood and tears. His white bones were exposed. The blood dyed the earth red.


    He took the initiative to rush into the tornado, fearless and wanted to fight with the thunder robbery.


    This is a desperate war. Li Changsheng has long ignored life and death.


    When he entered the tornado, he only felt that his whole body was cut, flesh and blood flying, fragmented, and even bones were crushed, a crisis enough to kill him.


    Li Changsheng felt that he was going to die at any time.


    "Am I really going to fall?"


    As strong as Li Changsheng, a sadness also rises in his heart at the moment.


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years. He thought he had underestimated life and death, but now he is unwilling to die like this. He is still nostalgic, nostalgic for the world.


    He roared, and the power of Qi and blood rose in his broken body. He concentrated all his will, all his reluctance and all his anger.


    "Hula!"


    Before the punch touched Li Changsheng, his body began to collapse again because the punch was too heavy.


    When he punched, he finally tore the tornado. He rushed out of the tornado and found that the whole body had been patched up, leaving only half, but he was still alive.


    A green light came from the Dantian and covered him. It was the green lotus seedling.


    There are three leaves growing on the green lotus seedling, as if corresponding to the dark world. Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng felt very comfortable, and then his flesh and blood regenerated. No matter how long his bones grew, his broken arm also stretched out and regained its integrity.


    The thunder robbery is not over yet, and the fuzzy figure in the sky is still watching Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Come on!"


    Li Changsheng clenched his fist and shouted at the sky.


    The other party seemed to be annoyed by him and snorted coldly.


    A big hand composed of thunder fell down.


    Li Changsheng suddenly felt a sense of horror.


    The flesh that had just been recovered by Qinglian seedlings showed signs of collapse again.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, only the palm composed of lightning is left. Every grain in the palm is clearly visible. It seems to be an ancient pattern.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath, abandoned all thoughts, clenched his fist, and then hit it.


    At the moment of this punch, his heart fell into a void.


    "Whether it''s life or death, I fought, and I have no regrets."


    At this moment, Li Changsheng was very calm, as calm as the sea after the rough waves.


    But this fist played an incredible power, and the power of laws emerged. With the meeting of fist and palm, a terrible force swept over and hit Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng flew out in an instant, and his just condensed body burst into a blood mist, leaving only one head.


    And the thunder robbery was finally over.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng hurried to run the Supreme God and devil body, attracted the scattered body back and reshaped the flesh and blood.


    The cloudy scene in the sky just now has disappeared and become empty, as if nothing had happened.


    Only Li Changsheng''s body was wrapped in a mass of blood red. I don''t know how long it took before a complete human shape appeared.


    Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed the seven times of thunder.


    Just haven''t broken through to the fairyland.

 Chapter 992

    He was sure of his strength now. He was afraid that if the fairyland came, he could blow it up with one punch.


    When Li Changsheng crossed the robbery, ye Nanguang and others also made some fame in Tiandu star domain.


    In particular, the Bull Demon Saint made an amazing decision after visiting several cities in Tiandu star domain. He wanted to challenge all the strong players in Tiandu star domain.


    In three months, I started fighting from a five grade sect. Now I have lost 18 experts in a row, and even the head of a seven grade sect has been defeated by him. There is no one in the limelight for a moment.


    Li Changsheng continued to sit down at the original position of Tiandu peak after the thunder robbery. The wooden house built last time was blasted into debris by the thunder robbery.


    When Li Changsheng reached this state, he didn''t need to shelter from the wind and rain, so he simply took a big stone as his home, sat on the big stone every day, constantly consolidated the state and digested the feelings of the thunder robbery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a year. Because the power of the last thunder robbery was too great, the vitality of a place hundreds of miles around was extinct, there were no vegetation, and there were no people.


    Li Changsheng''s cultivation here was not disturbed by anyone, but a year later, new vegetation began to emerge, and gradually there were animals and people.


    Although thunder robbery represents destruction, it also represents rebirth.


    The vitality of thunder robbery is integrated into the land, but it can also breed life.


    On this day, a group of men and women riding dragon blood horses appeared within the range of Tiandu peak.


    "It''s said that a year ago, thunder was shining here, which was earth shaking. I speculate that there may be a strange treasure."


    I saw a woman walking in the front with red cheeks and excited eyes.


    "Yumo, is there any basis for your inference? We sneaked out this time without telling our elders. We were punished by our elders when we went back. Let alone say, if there were any great demons to rob here, we rashly rushed here, and we might even lose our lives here."


    A man nearby questioned.


    "What are you talking about? Can I lie to you? And you don''t move your mind. Think about it. What kind of big demon crossing robbery could cause such a sensation, real immortal or golden immortal?"


    "Have you ever heard that there are strong people above heaven fairyland in Tiandu star domain?"


    "If it weren''t for the strong people above heaven fairyland, even the real fairy, I''m afraid the ordinary big demon would be blasted into a residue."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, several people present felt quite reasonable.


    So he stopped talking and accelerated his pace.


    "This should be the site of Tiandu peak. It is said that Tiandu star domain is named after Tiandu peak, but Tiandu peak was pulled up and completely disappeared a few years ago."


    "It is said that Du Feng turned into a sword that day and was taken away by a god man."


    "Nonsense! Tiandu peak is thousands of feet high. How can it be a sword?"


    "Rumors are untrustworthy."


    In the voices of the people.


    Suddenly a man exclaimed.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    "What''s that?"


    "It seems to be a person. What''s the matter?"


    Several young men and women looked at the front in surprise.


    At this time, Li Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. He had already sensed that someone appeared around him. He didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t expect that these people came straight to him.


    "I''m a monk who is practicing here. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    A young man muttered, "isn''t he the great demon of robbery?"


    "What nonsense? This elder is a man."


    Feather Mo stared at his companion and said respectfully, "elder, is there a treasure here?"


    "There are no treasures here."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Elder, you''re dishonest. You deliberately say this in order to find treasures. Do you want to separate us? We don''t believe you."


    "Why don''t we have a rest here."


    A man suggested.


    So Yumo and others set up a tent nearby to rest.


    Li Changsheng looks like a savage because he has been sitting there. No wonder these people call themselves predecessors.


    While they were resting, Li Changsheng went to a nearby river to wash, tied up his hair, shaved off his beard, and took a clean dress from the heaven and earth bag and put it on.


    When he returned, Yu Mo and others were surprised.


    "Are you the elder just now?"


    Feather ink stammered.


    "Yes!"


    "You guy, you look about the same age as us, but you deliberately take advantage of us."


    Yumo is a little unhappy.


    At this time, Li Changsheng saw that they were making a fire to roast meat. It should be some rabbits.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s eyes, Yu Mo glanced.


    "Why, do you want to eat? Here you are."


    Then he pulled down one leg and handed it to Li Changsheng.


    In Li Changsheng''s present state, in fact, he can dig valleys without eating.


    However, this year''s food and drink made him miss the food, and then he took a big bite.


    "Hungry ghost reincarnation!"


    The feather ink couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    They were all born in a famous family and had to talk about a gentleman when eating. However, although they said so, when they saw Li Changsheng finish eating, they handed Li Changsheng a rabbit leg.


    After resting here for two hours, they left and went to explore the treasure again.


    And Li Changsheng continued to sit down and Practice on that stone.


    The two sides do not invade each other.


    After more than a month, Li Changsheng felt that his realm had been completely consolidated, so he got up and left.


    According to his agreement with the Bull Demon saint, the Bull Demon saint should have come to him long ago, but it is estimated that the Bull Demon Saint saw the scene of thunder robbery and knew he was crossing the robbery, so he didn''t dare to disturb him.


    But after the robbery, Li Changsheng didn''t see the Bull Demon saint for such a long time. Li Changsheng thought something was wrong.


    Leave the training place and walk all the way to the south. As soon as you walk out of a hundred miles, you feel the energy fluctuation of fighting ahead.


    Originally, Li Changsheng didn''t want to do much, but his divine knowledge swept over and found that several familiar smells were just a group of young men and women who came here to explore some time ago, and their enemy was the disciples of the demon sect in black robes.


    "Little girl, you''d better obediently follow me. Your natural water spirit is suitable for our Dharma protector as a cauldron."


    The figure shrouded in the black robe said gloomily.


    That feather ink is like Chen linger, a congenital body of water spirit.


    Li Changsheng found it that day, but he didn''t care. He didn''t expect to meet people in the magic door.


    "I fought with you!"


    Yumo rushes to the magic gate Dharma protector with a sword, but just as he rushes over, he is hit by a palm and flies out.

 Chapter 993

    "You''re just a born child, but you''re also trying to struggle. If you follow me, if you don''t follow me, your companions will die today."


    Then one of Yumo''s companions was sucked by him and grabbed his neck. Obviously, his strength was much higher than Yumo''s.


    Before, it was just playing the game of cat and mouse. Now it is officially shot. Yu Mo and others are not opponents at all.


    "Little girl, I''ll start counting now. I''ll count three times. If you don''t nod, I''ll kill him. If you don''t nod, I''ll continue to kill your companion until I finish killing your companion."


    As he said this, the magic door protector began to count.


    "Three, two..."


    When the word was exported, the palm had patted the man.


    "No!"


    Feather Mo exclaimed and saw his companion die in each other''s hands.


    At this time, the man in black suddenly found that his arm could not be patted, but a figure appeared beside him and grabbed his wrist.


    "The cultivator''s footprints step by step. It''s better not to use this harmful method. The devil also has a way. I''m afraid even if your ancestors of the devil clan see your behavior, they will despise it."


    Li Changsheng grabbed the arm of the black robed Dharma protector and said coldly.


    The black robed Dharma protector snorted coldly, "where is the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die? How dare you break my good deeds! Go to hell!"


    Then he clapped his palm and called Li Changsheng.


    The palm was filled with black air. It was obvious that this guy had deep skills.


    But from Li Changsheng''s point of view, he didn''t come from his own cultivation. I don''t know how many girls have been caught to make a tripod furnace before he has the current state.


    Suddenly, Li Changsheng was cold in his eyes and kicked it out directly.


    The black robed man flew up in situ, and before he could fall, he burst into a black fog in the sky.


    The remaining disciples of the demon sect were all frightened when they saw Li Changsheng''s terrible hand, and retreated one by one.


    Li Changsheng knew that the man in black robe was not a good thing, and his subordinates were not good things. At that moment, he took a merciless hand, waved his big sleeve, and a light flew out. Suddenly, the surrounding magic sect disciples burst open one after another.


    Yumo and her companions were stunned.


    Li Changsheng''s hands were as vulnerable as a butcher''s chicken and dog.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    Yumo quickly thanks Li Changsheng.


    Only then did I see Li Changsheng''s face clearly.


    "It''s you! You''re awesome! I don''t know which sect''s disciple you are? I''m afraid you can be a saint in the Qipin sect."


    Yumo came from a small sect and worshipped those six and seven sect families.


    "Sort of."


    Li Changsheng doesn''t want to explain more. He has to leave after saving people.


    "Wait a minute."


    Plume ink said.


    "Eunuch, you saved us. Haven''t you asked your name yet?"


    "Just call me Mr. Li."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "OK."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    Li Changsheng suddenly thought of it and said, "have you ever heard of a man named ox demon saint?"


    After the separation of niumo Dasheng and Li Changsheng, they traveled everywhere.


    Originally, Li Changsheng was just trying to ask, but he saw Yu Mo''s eyes widened.


    "Of course I know."


    "Is the Bull Demon Saint very famous?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "Of course, he is famous. The great Bull Demon saint was born in the sky to challenge the leader of various sects. He has no power at the moment. Few people in Tiandu star region don''t know his name now."


    "Do you know where the Bull Demon saint is now?"


    Li Changsheng asked again.


    "Why, Mr. Li knows him very well?"


    "He is a friend of mine."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Then I advise Mr. Li not to be impulsive."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, Li Changsheng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What happened to the Bull Demon saint?"


    "The Bull Demon saint has been imprisoned there for a year to challenge huaikong Valley, one of the seven Jedi in Tiandu star domain."


    "Huai Kong Gu? What sect is this?"


    Li Changsheng knows the Tiandu star region. He has never heard of this sect.


    "Huaikong valley was born in the last year. It is said that it is a secluded sect. Their strength is very terrible, no less than Jiupin sect. There were three holy places in the past. Huaikong Valley couldn''t compete with the three holy places after it knew it was born. Now all the three holy places have been destroyed, and huaikong valley was born."


    "The Bull Demon great saint challenged and broke through the realm of the earth fairy all the way. He was stronger. Just when Huai Konggu was born, he challenged. As a result, he was trapped by the people of Huai Konggu. It was said that he was imprisoned in the abyss and pierced the lute bone with an iron chain. It was very sad."


    "So it is."


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, the killing machine must be exposed.


    The Bull Demon saint was his servant and half of his apprentice. He was very loyal to him. Now he heard that the Bull Demon saint was caught and couldn''t help killing him.


    Feeling the cold breath of Li Changsheng, Yu Mo couldn''t help shivering, but advised: "although it''s your friend and your strength is very terrible, I advise you not to save people rashly. Huaikonggu''s strength is too strong. Your friend broke through to the earth fairy land and is not their opponent. If you go, I''m afraid you''ll just die."


    "Yes! Mr. Li, don''t be impulsive."


    Others kindly warned.


    "Where is huaikong Valley?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Huaikong Valley is one of the seven Jedi in the Tiandu star region. It is located in the extreme West. It is very difficult to find it. However, when I was a child, because of my special physique, my father took me to huaikong Valley to worship teachers. I found out the specific location of huaikong Valley."


    "Unfortunately, bad empty valley was avoiding the world at that time. I couldn''t contact the people with empty valley at all, so I didn''t worship empty valley."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    Yu Mo, like Chen ling''er, is a body of innate water spirit. It can be said that he has excellent talent. It''s not difficult to worship a Jiupin sect.


    "Since you know the location of huaikong Valley, I wonder if you can take me? Don''t worry, I can ensure your safety."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, several of Yumo''s companions immediately looked at Yumo crazily.


    Although Li Changsheng saved their lives, in their opinion, if they want to save the great sage of ox demon, they must offend huaikong Valley, and they may not be able to come back alive at that time.


    Although Li Changsheng''s strength is terrible, they do not think that Li Changsheng can have the strength to compete with empty valley.


    But Yu Mo nodded and said, "OK! I believe you."


    She didn''t know where this belief came from, but instinctively felt that Li Changsheng wouldn''t lie to her.


    "OK."


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Let''s go now."


    "Do we need to ride dragon blood horse?"


    Yu Mo asked.


    Because she has only one dragon blood horse, and Li Changsheng has no mount at all.


    "No need."


    As soon as Li Changsheng waved his hand, a huge magic boat appeared on the earth.

 Chapter 994

    "Let''s go by this."


    Yu Mo nodded.


    "Yumo, I''ll go with you."


    At this time, a boy stood up.


    Li Changsheng found that when Yumo was talking, his eyes always fell on Yumo quietly. It was obvious that he had unusual feelings for Yumo.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the others looked at each other.


    "Why don''t we go too."


    "We don''t have to go to huaikong valley. We can stop more than ten miles away from huaikong valley."


    Said a young man.


    But Yu Mo is not at ease. He wants to let Yu Mo get rid of the relationship with Li Changsheng in time, get rid of right and wrong, and avoid being hated by empty valley.


    Although these people have many minds, they really think of Yumo and are regarded as Yumo''s real friends.


    Yu Mo looks to Li Changsheng and asks for Li Changsheng''s advice.


    "OK! Anyway, my ship is very big."


    So a group of people got on the magic boat.


    Under the urging of Li Changsheng, the magic boat directly soared into the air and flew quickly to the West.


    If you look up from the ground, it looks like an airplane.


    In fact, science and technology and theology will eventually go the same way. Mankind will find that their goals are the same.


    Huaikong Valley is one of the seven Jedi in Tiandu star domain, and it is also a rare nine grade sect gate in Tiandu star domain, but their comprehensive strength can not compare with the three holy places.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, huaikong Valley once had a battle with the three holy places, and finally lost, so it completely lived in seclusion.


    It was not until the three holy places were destroyed by Li Changsheng that they were officially born.


    Huaikong Valley is located in the far west of Tiandu star domain. In an abyss in huaikong Valley, fog lingers.


    Under the abyss, an old man with disheveled hair was locked with hundreds of iron chains, especially the lute bone was pierced, and the dry blood could be seen with the naked eye.


    Whenever the old man moves a little, blood will flow out of the scabby wound again, which is very sad. He is the great saint of ox demon.


    Li Changsheng broke through the realm of seclusion, and he traveled all over the world. Then suddenly one day, he realized his Tao and wanted to establish an invincible idea, so he began to challenge the strong of various sects.


    In fact, this road is indeed a broad road for the Bull Demon saint.


    Every time he defeats an opponent, his strength is greatly improved.


    Less than a year after he came to Tiandu star domain, he has broken through to the fairyland. He doesn''t even pay attention to the top experts in Tiandu star domain.


    At this time, huaikonggu was born. In order to continue to hone his martial arts, the Bull Demon Saint chose Xidu to challenge the experts of huaikonggu.


    But I didn''t expect to be defeated by the great elder of huaikong valley.


    Originally, the great sage of the ox demon said that he would only stop until the point. After the challenge failed, he planned to turn around and leave, but he didn''t expect that huaikonggu had laid a snare, took him down, directly wore a lute bone and locked him in the abyss, asking him to hand over the cultivation method.


    Because huaikong Valley heard that the great sage of ox demon had broken through the fairyland in a short time, and the speed was so fast that he thought it was the function of his cultivation skills.


    The skill of the great bull devil saint was passed on to him by Li Changsheng, and Li Changsheng was the greatest benefactor of the great bull devil saint in his life and changed his fate. Therefore, the great bull devil Saint refused to teach the skill. Even if Huai kongu tried his best to harm him, he would not give in.


    "Bull Demon saint, why should you suffer this crime? As long as you teach the skill, we can release you and let you be the Dharma protector of our Buddhism. Otherwise, you will die here sooner or later."


    A bald old man, dressed in cassock, advised the Bull Demon saint.


    It turns out that huaikong Valley is a Buddhist tradition, but these people are insidious, cunning and crafty without any Buddhist Compassion.


    It is precisely because of these people''s compassion that they deceived the Bull Demon great saint, so that the Bull Demon great saint did not set up any defense after the failure of the martial arts competition with the great elder of huaikong valley. As a result, he fell into the encirclement of the other party, so he has today.


    "I''m afraid being your Buddhist dharma protector is controlled by your Buddhist dharma. Life is not life and death is not death. Do you think I''m stupid? And I told you long ago, don''t waste your time trying to get the Dharma out of my mouth, there''s no way!"


    "You devil, dare you speak hard at this time!"


    The Buddhist staff in the monk''s hand pestled to the ground. The iron chain locked on the Bull Demon saint was tightened at the same time, and the pipa bone was bleeding.


    The Bull Demon Saint screamed in pain.


    Now he is locked with a lute bone and sealed with cultivation. He is completely an ordinary person. How can he stand this pain.


    "Great sage of ox devil, I''ll give you another month to think about it. If you still refuse to hand over the skill, you''ll blame me for being ruthless!"


    The monk said in a cold voice.


    His expression was ferocious and his eyes were gloomy. He was a devil.


    The golden cicada said that once a compassionate person does something cruel, it makes people shudder.


    "You torture me so much, aren''t you afraid of my master coming to trouble you?"


    "You mean Li Changsheng? Li Changsheng is really terrible. He is almost invincible in the star field.


    Even the three holy places fell into his hands.


    "Just don''t you think we''ve investigated? A year ago, the thunder at the Tiandu peak site flickered, just like the disaster of annihilation. The whole Tiandu star region felt something. Many people speculated that it was the punishment of heaven, and some people said that the strange treasure was born."


    "But I have long detected that it was Li Changsheng''s robbery. With the thunder robbery, I''m afraid even the strong in Wonderland will be directly split into pieces."


    "Although Li Changsheng has strong strength, he can''t be stronger than the strong man in heaven fairyland, so he should have fallen into the thunder robbery long ago."


    "There won''t be Li Changsheng in the world. Otherwise, he won''t come to you for such a long time."


    Hearing each other''s words, the Bull Demon saint''s eyes shed blood and tears.


    "Master, did you really die in the thunder robbery?"


    This proud man, who had never bowed his head under the torture of huaikong Valley, showed his fragile side for the first time.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was driving the magic boat all the way west.


    Although the magic vessel is called a vessel, it can also fly in the air in addition to sailing at sea.


    "Tell me about the empty valley."


    Li Changsheng looked at Yu Mo next to him.


    Yu Mo nodded: "Huaikong Valley is a Taoist tradition handed down from ancient times. It is one of the branches of Buddhism. The greatest power of huaikong Valley is not their valley master, but their great elders. Moreover, it is said that huaikong Valley is proficient in an array of subduing demons, which is arranged by 108 eminent monks. It is very powerful. In that year, huaikong Valley wanted to dominate the world with this array. Finally, it was defeated by the three holy places, so it can only choose to hide Home. "


    "The doctrine of huaikong Valley is not recognized by Buddhism, and the Buddha they worship is also a kind of evil Buddha."


    "Then why do you worship at the gate of huaikong Valley?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    "Because huaikong Valley has a set of skills that are most suitable for cultivating the body of water spirit. A generation of wizards in huaikong valley were born thousands of years ago and spread all over the world. The woman is known as the evil moon Guanyin. This set of skills is what she practices."


    It turned out that Yumo went for this set of skill.


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    In the Tiandu star domain, although it is divided into the right way and the devil gate, it is actually the name of the two camps.


    There is no distinction between good and evil in real sect skills. What people pursue is strength.

 Chapter 995

    Under the guidance of Yu Mo, he finally arrived at the extreme West with his magic boat.


    When you enter the extreme West, the more you go west, the more you feel a strange feeling. It seems that there are many forces of faith gathering in this place.


    Li Changsheng knows the Buddhist method of cultivating faith, but as far as he knows, huaikong Valley is approved as a evil Buddha by the Buddhist orthodoxy in Tiandu star region and is not recognized.


    As a result, their believers are very few. How can they have such pure power of faith? Where do these power of faith come from? It seems that this empty valley is indeed something extraordinary.


    Soon it was less than thirty miles away from huaikong valley. Li Changsheng stopped the magic boat and said to Yumo: "wait here quietly. After I destroyed huaikong Valley, I''ll come back and thank you for your help."


    Li Changsheng finished and stepped out step by step.


    The body turned into a blue light and flew directly in the direction of huaikong valley.


    Yu Mo and others are a little silly.


    "Mr. Li''s tone is really great. He even said he was going to kill huaikongu."


    "We have told him the horror of empty valley along the way. Why doesn''t he care at all."


    Even Yu Mo shook his head and felt that Li Changsheng was a little arrogant.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng soon came to the valley of huaikong valley. You can see the stacked array in front, completely covering huaikong Valley, but with Li Changsheng''s eyes, you can still see the extraordinary of this area.


    Li Changsheng stood in the sky, his eyes burning like a torch, turned into two golden lights, directly pierced the lost in front, and closed the scene of huaikong Valley to his eyes.


    For the first time, he saw the dying Bull Demon saint in the abyss, which was chained by countless iron chains, with a cold murderous air on his body.


    At the same time, a joy rises in my heart.


    "The Bull Demon saint is still alive. Just live."


    "Empty hollow donkeys, get out and die!"


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath, and then his voice echoed among the mountains like thunder and spread all over the world.


    On the distant magic weapon ship, Yu Mo and others immediately opened their mouths.


    "Mr. Li is too tough, isn''t he? I thought he was going to sneak into huaikong Valley to save the Bull Demon saint, but I didn''t expect him to make a direct engagement."


    "I think he is a little stupid. If he calls like this, the whole huaikong valley will be disturbed. At that time, all the experts will come out. How can he live!"


    "Mr. Li thinks he is strong, so he dares to look down on empty valley. This is undoubtedly very stupid."


    At the moment, in front of the Mountain Gate of huaikong Valley, Li Changsheng''s voice came out, but after a long time, there was no movement in it.


    Li Changsheng suddenly thought of the array shrouded everywhere here. I''m afraid even the sound is isolated.


    The next second, he offered Tiandu sword directly and cut it in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sword was shining brightly. Just after it fell, a huge golden Buddha seal with ten thousand words appeared in the fog ahead, emitting golden light, trying to block the edge of Tiandu sword.


    This is the mountain protection array of huaikong valley. It is powerful. Even a real fairyland attack can be stopped.


    Just under the edge of Tiandu sword, the ten thousand character Buddha seal began to shake constantly, and then "click" like broken glass, turned into a little golden light and disappeared into the mountains and forests.


    The array was broken in an instant. At the same time, the sword light of Tiandu sword didn''t reduce its power. It was cut down directly, and hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers began to shake.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Who dares to make trouble in my empty valley?"


    An angry voice came.


    Body images are birds waking up in the early morning and flying out of it.


    The leader was a monk in a black cassock, but the monk didn''t show any mercy and was full of fierce light. At the moment, he was staring at Li Changsheng darkly.


    "Who are you? How dare you damage my empty valley array? Do you think I''m easy to bully empty valley?"


    Because the power of Li Changsheng''s sword just now was so great that the other party''s face was filled with fear.


    "Are you the valley master of empty valley?"


    "No."


    The other party shook his head.


    "Are you the elder of huaikong Valley?"


    "Neither."


    The other party continued to shake his head.


    "Can you do the empty valley?"


    "I can''t be the master."


    The other party still shook his head.


    "Then you don''t deserve to talk to me."


    The next second, Li Changsheng cut out the sword light in his hand.


    "Hula!"


    I saw that the monk in black robe had not reacted yet. He was cut in half from head to foot, and his blood sprinkled in the sky.


    The remaining huaikong Valley disciples showed their horror one by one.


    The black robed monk has a high status in huaikong valley. He is an eight elder. He didn''t expect to be cut off by Li Changsheng with a sword.


    One by one, they were about to attack Li Changsheng angrily, but the next second, the sword light was cut off, and the heads of hundreds of monks flew up and fell from the sky.


    "Bold maniac! Dare to run to my empty valley!"


    Inside, an old monk with a demon subduing stick hit Li Changsheng with golden light like a meteor.


    The strength of the other party has definitely reached the real fairyland.


    On the magic weapon ship in the distance, Yu Mo and others stared.


    Although separated by a distance of 30 Li, Li Changsheng rose in the air, and they could vaguely see the scene here.


    "That should be the valley master of huaikong valley. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng just appeared and forced the valley master of huaikong Valley out."


    "It''s said that the valley leader of huaikong Valley is very powerful. I don''t know if he can win the other party."


    The hearts of Yu Mo and others were all raised and pinched sweat for Li Changsheng.


    Although huaikong Valley has not been born for nearly a thousand years, their legend has been circulating in Tiandu star region. After all, it was once a force that could compete with the three holy places.


    "Who on earth are you? How dare you run to my empty valley?"


    The old monk stopped three feet away from Li Changsheng and stared at Li Changsheng with a gloomy face.


    "You have imprisoned my servant. Who do you say I am?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the old monk looked surprised.


    "Are you Li Changsheng?"


    As soon as the voice was out, a sword light had been cut off head-on.


    The monk just raised the demon subduing staff in his hand to resist, but the next second, the demon subduing staff with golden awn was cut off from the middle.


    The sword cut his body in two.


    With only one move, Li Changsheng killed the valley master of huaikong valley.


    On the magic vessel, Yu Mo and others have been completely stupid.


    They knew that Li Changsheng was very powerful, but at first they thought he could be on a par with the valley leader of huaikong valley. That was already very powerful.


    But I never thought that the powerful leader of huaikong valley was not the enemy of Li Changsheng''s move.


    Not only Yu Mo and others, but also many disciples from huaikong valley were completely stupid.


    There was a color of fear in Li Changsheng''s eyes.

 Chapter 996

    All the disciples of huaikong valley were foolish. They didn''t expect that the valley leader was killed by Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, an old monk in a black monk''s robe suddenly opened his eyes, and the red light flickered in his eyes.


    "Li Changsheng is here."


    At the same time, the Bull Demon saint who was locked in the abyss seemed to feel it, and his face showed joy.


    "Hahaha! My master is coming. You have empty valley and wait to be destroyed."


    "Really? Not necessarily."


    The old monk smiled coldly: "Li Changsheng is really strong, but I''m not so easy to provoke."


    When the voice fell, the old monk turned black, rushed out of huaikong Valley and hit Li Changsheng''s position.


    "I''d like to learn what''s great about Li Changsheng who can destroy the three holy places."


    The voice fell, and the black air had reached Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng raised his fist and blew it out.


    "Boom!"


    With the loud roar, the black gas was directly dispersed by him, and then the old monk fell out of the sky, spitting blood in his mouth and staring at Li Changsheng in horror.


    He is the elder of huaikong valley. He has been closed for many years and finally reached the peak of real fairyland, but he never expected to be seriously injured by Li Changsheng.


    In the sky, 108 rays of light fell from the sky and surrounded Li Changsheng in the middle.


    It is the most powerful array of subduing demons in huaikong Valley, which is arranged by 108 fairylands.


    It is the biggest card of huaikong valley. Even fairyland is not an opponent.


    "Li Changsheng, I think it''s a misunderstanding about the Bull Demon saint. As long as you are willing to resolve your grievances with me, we are willing to release the Bull Demon Saint immediately and make compensation."


    The elder of huaikong Valley looked at Li Changsheng and said.


    He felt very afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "Ha ha! If I don''t show up here, maybe the Bull Demon saint will be tortured to death by you. Now he wants to resolve his grievances with me. It''s so beautiful."


    "Today, I will not only kill you, the great elder, but also level the empty valley. People like you should not exist in the world."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the elder suddenly showed a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Li Changsheng, although you are powerful, do you think you can really be invincible?"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!"


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to speak. He sacrificed Tiandu sword and cut it out.


    The great elder was in great danger and quickly turned into black light and hid nearby.


    But even so, he was still swept by the sword light, and half of his body turned into blood fog.


    "Attack together."


    108 eminent monks chanted words at the same time, forming the power of black light in the sky.


    The magical powers condensed from Buddhist spells are generally golden, but now they have turned black.


    This shows that huaikong Valley has created too many evils and lost the sanctity of Buddha nature.


    The black air formed a ten thousand character Buddha seal in the sky and fell towards Li Changsheng town.


    Li Changsheng just sneered. The Tiandu sword in his hand suddenly turned into a hundred feet, and the sword light rose into the sky.


    The ten thousand words of the Buddha''s seal were stirred to pieces in an instant.


    108 eminent monks vomited blood together.


    "How is that possible?"


    The elder was completely shocked.


    As far as he knows, when Li Changsheng fought with Mo Zu, although Mo Zu was not Li Changsheng''s opponent, he could barely fight with Li Changsheng.


    He has 108 eminent monks in huaikong Valley, and his own strength is definitely stronger than the devil ancestor, but now he is seriously injured by Li Changsheng''s move.


    But I don''t know that Li Changsheng''s trip to the earth, coupled with the two thunderstorms, has already undergone earth shaking changes in his strength.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Changsheng''s sword waves cut open and crisscross.


    The 108 fairyland monks burst open one after another in the light of the sword, turned into a blood mist, and all died.


    "How is that possible?"


    The elder was so frightened that the dead took risks. He dared to fight against Li Changsheng and directly turned into a black light and fled to the distance.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    Li Changsheng offered Tiandu sword and directly cut it out to the other party. He just saw that the great elder would fall under Tiandu sword.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and then a black palm fell from the sky, blocking the light of Tiandu sword.


    At the same time, the palm was also cut by the sword light, but the great elder escaped a life.


    Then he saw a crack in the earth, and an extremely ferocious monster climbed out from the depths of the abyss.


    It was a giant with a height of 100 feet. There was black blood dripping on his palm. He was hurt by Li Changsheng''s Tiandu sword just now.


    After he appeared, he stretched out his big hand and instantly caught the Bull Demon Saint locked by the iron chain.


    With a great effort, all the chains on the Bull Demon Saint broke open, and then he wanted to swallow the Bull Demon Saint into his mouth.


    The Bull Demon Saint could not break away from each other''s palm no matter how hard he struggled.


    Seeing that the Bull Demon saint was sent to his mouth, Li Changsheng cut off the Tiandu sword directly and cut it to the giant''s head.


    I have seen the power of Tiandu sword before. The giant dare not let Tiandu sword hit.


    He grabbed the Bull Demon saint to block the sword light.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Changsheng''s sword light stopped in the air, and then flew directly to the giant.


    The giant was a hundred feet tall. Li Changsheng''s body was like a bird in front of him.


    "Let him go! Fight me."


    Li Changsheng flew to the height of the monster and said coldly.


    The monster made a quack noise, threw the Bull Demon Saint aside, and then raised his palm to shoot Li Changsheng.


    The other party''s body was too tall, and one arm fell down like a mountain.


    Li Changsheng raised Tiandu sword, collided with the other party''s arm, cut the other party''s arm again, and the blood dripping down.


    Just visible to the naked eye, the wound healed quickly.


    "The giant''s physical strength is so powerful. Is it also the descendant of ancient gods and demons?"


    When Li Changsheng thought of this place, he simply put the Tiandu sword away, turned it into a divine magic phase, and offered Fang Tianhua halberd, which made his body grow bigger and bigger.


    Finally as tall as the giant.


    "Are you also a descendant of gods and demons?"


    The giant stared at Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng didn''t answer. He clenched the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and split directly at the giant.


    The giant relies on his own physical strength, and Li Changsheng is looking for a place to have a happy and dripping war after two thunderstorms!


    Li Changsheng, who turned into a demon, waved the halberd of the square sky painting to break the earth.


    At the beginning, the demon had some advantages because of his tall body, but now he was split by Li Changsheng, and his body kept retreating.


    The elder, who was glad to have picked up a life when he saw the giant appear, now saw that Li Changsheng had more terrible physical power than the gods and demons, and had completely trembled.


    "What a terrible existence he provoked!"


    In the distance, Yu Mo''s eyes widened.


    Who the hell is he? He was able to fight the legendary demon God enshrined in huaikong valley.

 Chapter 997

    The devil was completely angered and waved his arm to Li Changsheng.


    This demon is really powerful. If he meets such a demon on earth, Li Changsheng must do his best, and the outcome is unpredictable.


    Li Changsheng''s strength had already undergone earth shaking changes after two thunderstorms. In the face of the rushing spirit, Fang Tianhua halberd hit out.


    "Boom!"


    He threw the mountain like body directly out.


    Fang Tian''s Halberd painting perfectly explains what one force reduces ten meetings.


    It may not be as sharp as Tiandu sword, but its weight is absolutely terrible. It has inherent advantages against enemies such as descendants of ancient gods and demons.


    That is, it falls into the hands of Li Changsheng, otherwise few people can exert its power.


    Fang Tianhua halberd was swung away by Li Changsheng, and the surrounding mountains and rivers exploded continuously in the battle between the two people.


    The demon kept retreating under Li Changsheng''s attack and was completely beaten.


    The demon roared angrily. He had never suffered such humiliation since he was born. He just let his roar shake the world, but he still couldn''t get rid of Li Changsheng''s attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    Fang Tianhua halberd kept falling.


    Li Changsheng gave full play to his physical strength.


    The demon smashed the mountains and rivers behind and exploded one by one.


    Finally, Fang Tianhua halberd cut it directly into his shoulder, and the bright red blood flowed out.


    Just now, the devil was still fierce, but now he has been completely cleaned up by Li Changsheng. At the moment, he is struggling under Li Changsheng''s Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Fang Tianhua halberd injected all the force of Li Changsheng, and the pressure came down, which made the demon''s body make a rattling sound, and knelt down a little bit.


    "Ow!"


    The devil''s eyes were red and his angry roar formed a strong sound wave in the sky, but it still couldn''t change anything.


    Finally, under Li Changsheng''s Fang Tianhua halberd, he knelt down, which was an absolutely humiliating scene for him.


    The elder of huaikong Valley and Yu Mo in the distance were completely stunned.


    "It''s terrible. No wonder he said he was going to destroy huaikong valley. The demon claimed to have unparalleled physical power, but he completely suppressed it."


    "His surname is Li. Is that Mr. Li?"


    Many people around looked at the talking man in surprise.


    "The one who destroyed the three holy places?"


    Many people took a breath.


    "If it''s him, it can be explained."


    "Originally, I thought it was extremely cruel to kill the three holy places, but through this time, I found that others are very kind, which is the kind of character that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend."


    Feather ink several people temporarily some can''t accept.


    Because Li Changsheng is so approachable and thinks of them everywhere.


    Such a person is completely different from the ferocious figure who destroyed the three holy places in the legend.


    The demon struggled under Li Changsheng''s Fang Tianhua halberd. Li Changsheng tried his best to suppress him.


    Now his physical strength is much stronger than the descendants of gods and demons, which is enough to prove that the newly created supreme body of gods and demons in his heart is no longer imitating the skill of ancient gods and demons, but can surpass the skill of ancient gods and demons.


    "Put it out!"


    Li Changsheng continued to increase his strength.


    Fang Tianhua halberd continued to sink.


    "Oh."


    The devil roared wildly, and the blood red light was shining in his body. He even stood up a little from the ground.


    And Fang Tianhua halberd, which was cut into his body, was squeezed out a little.


    When Fang Tianhua halberd was completely squeezed out, the demon turned and ran away without hesitation.


    Li Changsheng is so terrible that the gods and demons have to run for their lives.


    "He beat the devil away!"


    Among the countless shocked eyes, Li Changsheng swung open the halberd of Fang Tianhua, threw it directly, and roared to the back of the devil.


    Hearing the voice behind him, the demon quickly turned to stop it and hit Fang Tianhua halberd with a fist.


    Although Fang Tianhua halberd was blocked, he himself fell from the sky to the ground.


    "Don''t force me."


    Said the demon in a gloomy voice.


    Such ancient gods and Demons naturally have the last means to protect their lives, but Li Changsheng is not afraid.


    He raised his palm again. Fang Tianhua halberd returned to his hand and photographed the demon without hesitation.


    Just the next second, the demon changed three heads.


    One of the heads was directly smashed by Fang Tianhua halberd.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng evolved the world in his hand and shrouded the gods and demons to prevent them from escaping.


    Then he made a move that the gods and demons were stunned. He put Fang Tianhua halberd away, and even raised his fist to rush at the gods and demons to compete with the pure physical power.


    Although the devil was beaten by Li Changsheng and lost his temper, as the pride of the descendants of ancient gods and demons, when he saw that Li Changsheng wanted to fight with himself, he immediately roared and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    So they hit each other heavily.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is sinking and heaven and earth are hanging upside down.


    Two people, you punch me, punch to the meat, like two strong men in the world competing for strength.


    Just because they are too big and powerful, they make every punch and foot like a pioneer.


    Finally, even the small world under Li Changsheng''s cloth was broken.


    After fighting for three days and nights, Li Changsheng finally broke the defense of the devil with one punch and penetrated the devil''s heart.


    At the moment that ran through his heart, the demon''s body suddenly burst open, but the demon knew that he was not Li Changsheng''s opponent. He chose to explode at the last moment and wanted to kill Li Changsheng together.


    Li Changsheng didn''t expect that the gods and demons would have this move. Out of guard, he was blown out, half of his body was blown to pieces, and the whole man lay on the ground again, full of scars.


    But Li Changsheng smiled and was very proud. He killed a demon with his physical strength. There was nothing more proud of him.


    In the distance, the elder huaikonggu, who had been hiding away and prepared to run away once Li Changsheng defeated the gods and demons, saw Li Changsheng dying, hesitated again and again, and finally walked directly to Li Changsheng.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course it killed you when you were ill."


    The elder sneered.


    "Are you so confident that you can kill me? You can see my strength. Only one percent of my strength is enough to kill you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the elder shook his head.


    "Li Changsheng, the more you say so, the more you represent your guilty heart and can kill gods and demons. I''m afraid you can''t even exert one thousandth of your power now, so you''d better go on the road."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be cheaper in the end. As long as I kill you, I''ll see who is still my opponent in the star domain this day."


    That''s it.


    The elder couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and muttered, "indeed, he did his own evil and can''t live!"

 Chapter 998

    Looking at the elder walking towards him step by step, Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of drama and abuse.


    Alas, the elder didn''t know his life was hanging on the line. With a grim smile on his face, he walked to Li Changsheng and looked at Li Changsheng from a commanding position.


    "I didn''t expect that you would die in my hands in the end."


    Said, slowly raised his palm.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    Li Changsheng asked again.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t try to procrastinate. It''s useless. Go to hell!"


    Say, clap.


    But when his palm slapped on Li Changsheng''s forehead, the smile on his face suddenly became stiff.


    Because he felt his thick palm strength disappear without a trace, like mud like the sea.


    "How could this happen?"


    Didn''t give him much time to think.


    The next moment, Li Changsheng held out his hand directly, grabbed his throat and lifted the elder in situ.


    The elder struggled under Li Changsheng''s palm, and his cheeks became red, but he was shocked to find that his real yuan had been imprisoned.


    "How could it be? How could it be?"


    But Li Changsheng didn''t explain to him. With a tight hand and a "bang", his throat was directly crushed by Li Changsheng and then thrown on the ground at will.


    But the elder hasn''t died yet. He still wants to get up.


    A blood shadow rushed over in an instant, and then the great elder''s flesh and blood turned into fly ash.


    At this point, huaikong valley was completely destroyed.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath. His injury is really serious now. Just now he just gave a little hand to the elder, so he grabbed the wound and felt a deep pain.


    He slowed down, and then walked in the direction of the Bull Demon saint.


    At the moment, the Bull Demon saint was full of blood and was seriously injured.


    However, seeing Li Changsheng coming, he immediately got up and knelt down to Li Changsheng.


    "I''ve seen my master."


    I saw the ox demon saint''s body flashing constantly, and there was a sign of returning to its original shape at any time.


    Li Changsheng raised his finger and gently touched the forehead of the great Bull Demon saint. Then he saw that the body shape of the great Bull Demon Saint finally became stable.


    "Master, you''ve been hurt so badly. How can you waste real yuan on me."


    "Nothing, just help you fix your body."


    Li Changsheng finished, then sat down and began to study hard.


    Thirty miles away, Yumo several people saw that the war had stopped, bravely got off the magic boat and came here.


    When they saw the mess in the field, the smashed mountains and rivers around and the cracked earth, they all stared.


    Although they saw the scene in the distance at that time, there was no immersive shock.


    Seeing Li Changsheng and niumo Dasheng sitting there again, they hurried over.


    "Mr. Li, are you all right?"


    Yu Mo asked with concern.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I need to rest here for a few days. Although huaikong Valley is destroyed, there may be many magic tools left inside. You can go in and have a look."


    Li Changsheng remembers that when he first met Yumo, they went to Tiandu peak to explore treasures, but the vision at that time was completely caused by Li Changsheng''s robbery, and they were destined to return empty handed.


    However, huaikong Valley is different. Huaikong valley was originally a sect no inferior to the three holy places in Tiandu star region.


    Although many magic tools were destroyed in the battle, there must be many things left in such a big sect.


    Of course, Li Changsheng despised those things, so he simply let Yumo them explore.


    "But Mr. Li, your injury..."


    Feather Mo said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. My injury doesn''t need your care. Go in quickly."


    Yu Mo nodded when he heard the speech.


    A group of people walked towards the area of waikong valley.


    At this time, the strength of the Bull Demon saint has recovered a lot, and his injury can''t be seen from the outside.


    "Master, it''s the ox devil who humiliated you and hurt you badly."


    Hearing the words of the Bull Demon saint, Li Changsheng smiled.


    "You are my man, and it is natural for me to save you. What''s more, although I was seriously injured, the harvest was also huge."


    As he spoke, he raised his palm and saw a few drops of bright red blood on his palm.


    This is what Li Changsheng extracted from the self explosion of the demon, which is very good for him to improve his strength.


    Li Changsheng extracted a total of five, and he took four by himself, one of which was distributed to the Bull Demon Saint under his driving.


    The Bull Demon Saint quickly took it and swallowed it.


    The next moment, I heard the sound of Qi and blood flowing like the roar of the river.


    For Li Changsheng, even if all the four blood essence were refined, it would bring him closer to the next heavy thunder robbery at most. However, for the Bull Demon saint, one blood essence was enough to make him undergo earth shaking changes and complete the transformation.


    The red light on the Bull Demon Saint flickered, and even his eyes turned red.


    His whole person seemed to have become a big stove, emitting a hot smell.


    With his roar, the sound shook the world and set off a strong wind out of thin air.


    After a long time, when his breath gradually subsided, the whole person became different. Unexpectedly, he stepped into the peak of the land fairyland one step away from the real fairyland.


    "Thank you, master."


    The Bull Demon Saint saluted Li Changsheng again.


    Li Changsheng nodded with satisfaction.


    He was very pleased with the progress of the great Bull Demon saint. He was only an animal. It was not only luck, but also the tenacity of the great Bull Demon saint''s heart that made him reach this step.


    After the Bull Demon Saint completely consolidated his realm, Li Changsheng said, "you protect the Dharma for me."


    Then he swallowed the four drops of blood and began to refine.


    This time, his battle with the demon made him seriously injured, but with the blood essence into the body, his injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath was recovering a little.


    In addition, the blood essence refined by killing the God demon on the earth is now integrated into Li Changsheng''s body.


    Li Changsheng felt the power of terror swimming in his body. It seemed that it was not far from the next thunder robbery.


    "If I can kill another God and devil, I''m afraid I''ll get through another thunderstorm and really step into the fairyland."


    Li Chang has lived countless times, but he has never stepped into the fairyland. The fairyland is becoming his devil.


    But at the same time, he knew that as long as he stepped into the fairyland, his strength would reach a terrible level. Even he didn''t know how strong he would be at that time.


    But the fairyland must be like a mole ant in front of you.

 Chapter 999

    Li Changsheng completely refined those drops of blood essence into his body. He only felt that his body had changed a lot.


    He believed that it would not be long before he could meet the thunder robbery again.


    At this time, several lights in the distance came, but Yumo went in to explore the ruins of huaikong Valley and returned.


    Everyone was elated and obviously got a lot of good babies.


    I saw Yumo and each of them came to Li Changsheng and put a treasure in front of Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, it''s all up to you that we can get the baby inside this time, so we decided to give each of us the best baby we think we have to Mr. Li to express our gratitude."


    Hearing Yu Mo''s words, Li Changsheng looked at the slightly childish faces, but he couldn''t help but feel a warm current in his heart.


    These people are pure in mind. Compared with those demonic people like waikong Valley, they are simply a stream of clean water.


    But Li Changsheng shook his head: "take all these magic weapons. They have no effect on me."


    Indeed, in Li Changsheng''s current state, general magic weapons are not seen by him.


    "Mr. Li, just take it. This is our little intention."


    "Yes! Mr. Li, without you, how could we get so many magic weapons, and you destroyed huaikonggu. It is reasonable that these magic weapons should be yours, but you generously gave them to us. We are very grateful to get these magic weapons, which is also our little intention."


    Listening to their words, Li Changsheng finally nodded and put away the magic weapons.


    Seeing Li Changsheng put things away, Yu Mo smiled happily.


    Li Changsheng and Yu Mo bid farewell to them and went north with the great sage of ox demon.


    I was calculated by the ancient road guard last time. If Li Changsheng didn''t have superior strength and send the array back to the earth under the flying crane star, I would really be lost in the vast starry sky.


    He planned to teach the guard of the ancient road a lesson first.


    After all, you can''t eat your losses for nothing.


    He went north with the Bull Demon saint for several days.


    When Li Changsheng reached the entrance of XingKong ancient road, he saw that the magic palace disappeared out of thin air, even the XingKong ancient road disappeared.


    "How could this happen? Could it be that the ancient road keeper knew he had come back again, so he moved the demon palace together."


    "But how can the ancient road in the starry sky disappear?"


    Li Changsheng was puzzled.


    He began to explore around the original position of the ancient road in the starry sky, trying to find clues, but finally he was disappointed and had nothing.


    "What can I do?"


    Li Changsheng had planned to find shangguanxue and others, so he set foot on the ancient road of stars.


    But I didn''t expect that the ancient road in the starry sky has disappeared now.


    "Master, what do you think this is?"


    Suddenly, the Bull Demon Saint pointed to a broken black stone on the ground and said.


    This black stone is nothing unusual, just like an ordinary stone.


    That''s why Li Changsheng didn''t notice just now. But when the Bull Demon Saint said so, he also found the unusual of the stone.


    It seems to be engraved with an ancient character.


    "This is the stone array!"


    Li Changsheng recognized the origin of this stone.


    There is a kind of stone that contains all kinds of natural forces, and then engrave ancient words on it, which can make the best use of this force and form an array.


    Under the induction of Li Changsheng, this array stone obviously contains a trace of space law.


    The so-called ancient star road is actually a transmission array.


    And this stone is likely to be the legendary array stone of the ancient road to build the starry sky.


    Just because this array stone has been used for too long, it has almost consumed all its energy, so it was abandoned.


    It seems that the ancient road guard removed the transmission array that set foot on the ancient star road, but he doesn''t know where he hid.


    Li Changsheng was also worried for a moment. Tiandu star domain was so large that it was not easy to find someone, especially this person still deliberately hid.


    Li Changsheng and the Bull Demon Saint returned from the far north. They went in to inquire every time they met a city along the way.


    After he left the earth, did anything unusual happen in the far north.


    Finally, on this day, he met a Taoist in black in the city. The Taoist told him.


    A month ago, he went to the far north to look for a plant, and then he saw a black palace rising in the far north and disappearing in the distance. "


    "I don''t know where the palace finally disappeared?"


    Li Changsheng asked many people and said they didn''t know about the far north. Now it''s hard to meet one, and his face was full of joy.


    "He''s heading south."


    "Did you go to the southern region?"


    Li Changsheng came to Tiandu star region twice, and his foothold was the south region.


    "It seems that I really have fate with the southern region."


    "Shall we go to see the mistress first, and then go to the southern region together?"


    Asked the Bull Demon saint.


    The master mother in his mouth naturally refers to Shangguan snow.


    "No, we''ll go to the southern region to explore. Let her stay for a while."


    Li Changsheng knew that once he set foot on the ancient road of stars, he might never look back.


    Shangguanxue grew up in this place. It''s good for her to stay in her hometown for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Changsheng thanked the black robed man who told him the news. They drove the magic boat straight to the southern region.


    It takes millions of miles from the extreme north to the southern region, but since the ancient road guard wants to hide from Li Changsheng, it is also normal to hide from the extreme north to the southern region.


    Today, Yun Chaozong is the leading sect in the southern region. If the ancient road guard went to the southern region, maybe they would know something.


    Li Changsheng and the Bull Demon Saint came directly to yunchaozong to meet immortal Zishan!


    Ask immortal Zishan what strange things have happened in the southern region recently.


    Immortal Zishan was confused and said that the southern region had been calm recently, and there was no abnormal situation at all.


    So Chen Xuan had to leave and went almost all over the southern region with the Bull Demon saint. Unfortunately, he found nothing and didn''t find any trace of the demon Palace at all.


    "What should we do? The man who told us to see the demon palace fly south lied to us?"


    The Bull Demon Saint just said casually.


    But Li Changsheng suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    At that time, when he saw the black runner, he felt a little strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    When the Bull Demon Saint said so, Li Changsheng suddenly remembered that the breath of the other party was somewhat similar to the ancient road guard who lived in the demon palace.


    "It''s over! We''ve been fooled. The man in black is the guard envoy of the ancient road." Li Changsheng exclaimed.

 Chapter 1000

    "Let''s go back to the far north."


    Li Changsheng said to the Bull Demon saint.


    I didn''t expect to be cheated by the other party.


    "This guy is really hateful. He just moved the transmission array of the ancient road in the starry sky. He dared to run out and tease himself and let himself run a million miles."


    When I came to the southern region, the last time I returned to the earth, I was teased by the ancient road guard and entered the boundless starry sky. If I hadn''t been superior in strength and arranged a transmission array, I''m afraid I''m still exploring and displaced in the starry sky.


    And now the other party cheated himself again.


    "New and old grudges happen to count together."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "The people of the demon gate are cunning and strange. They are really not good things!"


    Li Changsheng and the Bull Demon Dasheng went all the way north to the city where they met the man in black last time.


    Li Changsheng let go of his divine knowledge. Unfortunately, he could no longer feel the trace of the man in black.


    The black robed man himself is superior in strength. He must have a way to hide his breath.


    If Li Changsheng didn''t show up, it would be very difficult for him to find him.


    "No matter you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you."


    Li Changsheng said in his heart.


    He came to the place where he met the man in black last time. He felt carefully and wanted to find each other''s trace by clues.


    His hands were tied and his mouth was full of words.


    I can only see a previous image around me in the air. This spell is called reflection, which is equivalent to the surveillance video on earth. You can see what happened here before.


    Unfortunately, when Li Changsheng and the black robed man were separated at the time point, the black robed man seemed to disappear into the street out of thin air, and there was no record about each other.


    "It seems that he used magic to cover up all the traces he left here. It''s really cunning!"


    Li Changsheng was disappointed again.


    But since the other party removed the altar, he just needed to hide. Why did he show up and let himself go to the southern region? Was it just to tease himself?


    Li Changsheng is thinking in his heart.


    "If the other party was perceived by himself when he came out to show the way, his previous efforts would have been wasted. But why did he take such a risk to see himself? It shows that he is definitely not just teasing himself, but something he wants to separate himself."


    Li Changsheng seemed to grasp something and suddenly wanted to open it.


    So he immediately took the Bull Demon Saint everywhere to ask if something big happened near or in the whole far north during his journey to the southern region.


    This time it really went well. Almost everyone told Li Changsheng that an earthquake occurred in the far north not long ago.


    Everyone can feel the vibration in the city.


    The earthquake may be related to the ancient road guard.


    However, earthquakes occurred in the whole far north. Li Changsheng thought hard about where the source of the earthquake was. Finally, he decided to ask one city after another.


    Because it must be the place from the source of the earthquake that feels the strongest.


    In fact, as he guessed, the farther north, the stronger the earthquake felt. In the end, Chen Xuan could almost see the houses and walls collapsed by the earthquake.


    However, no one lived in the north, so Li Changsheng had to continue to search with niumo Dasheng according to the traces of the earthquake.


    A few days later, they came to a cliff. At the bottom of the cliff was an abyss, with black gas lingering, and the vibration seemed to come from here.


    Li Changsheng unfolded his divine consciousness and explored the situation below the abyss, but was surprised to find that the surging fog below could isolate his divine consciousness, so that Li Changsheng''s divine consciousness could not penetrate at all.


    "This place is really strange. If the expectation is not bad, the ancient road guard may be inside."


    With that, Li Changsheng jumped into the cliff and jumped down. The artist was brave.


    Although he knew it was because it was weird and unpredictable and might be dangerous, Li Changsheng was not afraid.


    The Bull Demon Saint followed closely, and they dived all the way down, but found that the abyss was too deep. They walked for half an hour before they reached the bottom of the earth.


    It is very different from what Li Changsheng imagined. Ground is dry and there are no poisons in imagination.


    The light below is a little dark, but I can barely see things, just like in the evening.


    This is a big canyon, surrounded by unknown plants.


    Li Changsheng and the Bull Demon Saint walked inside all the way. The surroundings were quiet and terrible without a sound, but Li Changsheng always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    This feeling, if any, disappears whenever Li Changsheng tries to search.


    Finally, after Li Changsheng and the Bull Demon Saint had gone more than ten miles, they came into their eyes in front of a dark palace.


    The palace was filled with black gas and evil gas. It was the one where the ancient road guard was located.


    Li Changsheng did not expect to find it so easily. It seems that it is too smooth.


    There was no movement until Li Changsheng came to the gate of the palace. When Li Changsheng wanted to open the gate of the palace, suddenly a faint voice sounded in his ear.


    "Friend, you''d better not open this door, or you''ll regret it."


    Li Changsheng suddenly turned around and saw a man in white behind him.


    At the moment, the other party was quietly looking at himself. When he saw the man, Li Changsheng immediately understood where the feeling of peeping on the road came from. It was the man.


    In other words, the other party followed him just after he entered the abyss.


    With his own strength, he didn''t find each other, which made Li Changsheng feel a little vigilant.


    "In my knowledge, I can find no more than three people I follow, and you keep turning back all the way, which shows that you feel my existence, which is very unusual, but I still want to advise you to turn around and leave, don''t touch my palace, or you''re forcing me to do it to you."


    "Your palace? I know the owner of this palace. Shouldn''t it be you?"


    Li Changsheng was 100% sure that the palace was the one where the ancient road guard lived.


    "Do you know the original owner of the palace?"


    This surprised the other party.


    "But the original owner of this palace is no longer in this world. I am the new owner of this palace."


    "Are you the new old road guard?"


    What did Li Changsheng realize.


    The ancient road guarding envoy was ordered to guard here. Just like the appointment of ancient ministers, he will leave when his term of office expires, and there will be successors.


    Sure enough, I saw the man in white nodding.


    "Yes, it seems that you know a lot. Do you know whether you are a friend or an enemy of my predecessor?"

 Chapter 1001

    "What if I say I''m his enemy?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are his enemy or friend, but he is also my senior brother in the same school. When my term of office here expires, I will still meet him back in the magic sky star region. If I can help him solve several enemies, I can improve some relations in the future."


    The man in white looked at Li Changsheng and said.


    "So you want to do it to me?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "Didn''t your predecessor tell you that he moved the ancient path of the starry sky to the depths of the abyss just to avoid me?"


    "Avoid you? It seems that my predecessor was really a failure. Tiandu Xingyu is just a novice village. You are a rookie in the novice village. He can''t deal with it. It''s really embarrassing for our ancient road guard."


    Then the man in white came to Li Changsheng step by step.


    His strength has definitely reached the level of true immortal. His every move seems to be integrated with the heaven and earth, and the unity of heaven and man.


    But Chen Xuan didn''t move. The Bull Demon Saint had stepped out and blocked his way.


    "If you want to move my master, pass me first."


    The strength of the Bull Demon saint has reached the peak of the fairyland, half a real fairyland.


    The man in white was just his opponent.


    The man in white frowned.


    "Although you have good strength, you don''t deserve to be my opponent."


    Then, with a wave of his sleeve, a transparent sword roared to the Bull Demon saint.


    The man in white doesn''t pay attention to the great sage of ox demon. This move is also very casual.


    But when the transparent sword gas hit the Bull Demon saint, the Bull Demon Saint stood still.


    The sword Qi disappeared without a trace. Suddenly, a bit of surprise appeared on the white face.


    "It seems that I underestimated you."


    Then he raised his hand and turned it into a crystal clear sword and stabbed the Bull Demon Saint lightly.


    Although the man in white is a member of the demon sect, his every move is full of Fairy Spirit.


    The sword seemed to have little power, but the Bull Demon saint was tense and focused.


    He felt that at the moment when the sword of the man in white stabbed out, the void around him was imprisoned. He was definitely a super expert.


    "Hula!"


    When the transparent sword stabbed the Bull Demon saint in front of him, an iron bar appeared in the Bull Demon saint''s hand and fell directly.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of gold and iron roared, sparks splashed, and the transparent sword was swung aside by a stick of the great Bull Demon saint.


    While blocking each other''s sword, the Bull Demon Saint suddenly took a step forward, swung the iron rod in his hand and smashed it into a remnant.


    "Boom!"


    A voice sounded like thunder.


    The man in white didn''t expect that the great sage of ox devil dared to take the initiative to attack, and finally showed some solemnity on his face.


    When he collided with the Bull Demon saint, he was already in the realm of true immortality and could casually use the vitality between heaven and earth, so he seemed very relaxed.


    The Bull Demon Mahatma is only the peak of the fairyland, which mainly depends on his own physical strength.


    But the Bull Demon Saint had a tenacity and refused to admit defeat. He only threw 9981 sticks in one breath, making the man in white retreat.


    "It seems that I really underestimate the people in the star region this day."


    The man in white finally summoned up his spirit and turned his sword into a sword curtain. At the moment of breath exchange, the sword breath cut open and continued like a river rushing back.


    Finally, because of the realm, the Bull Demon saint was pierced by his sword on his shoulder, and blood flowed out.


    Originally, the Bull Demon Dasheng had to go up and work hard, but he was stopped by Li Changsheng.


    "Your strength is very strong. My men are not your opponents, but Lao Huang is mine. If you hurt him, I, the master, will naturally avenge him."


    Li Changsheng took a step forward.


    "Hehe! It''s up to you? I don''t think you''re as good as your servant."


    After some fighting, the people in white also admire the strength of the Bull Demon saint. They know that if they are in the same realm, they may not have any advantage over the Bull Demon saint.


    On the contrary, Li Changsheng, in his opinion, may not be as powerful as the great sage of ox demon.


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly raised his hand and evolved into a giant handprint, which he took with one hand.


    "Small skills!"


    The man in white snorted coldly.


    He was about to raise his sword to meet him, and suddenly his face changed wildly.


    Under the big handprint, his transparent palm strength broke instantly.


    The next second, he was slapped and flew out.


    "Do you people in the magic sky star region like to boast? Your strength is also worthy of fighting with me."


    Li Changsheng brushed his sleeves and said with disdain.


    The man in white flew back from afar, looking embarrassed and disheveled, staring at Li Changsheng.


    "Why, are you unconvinced?"


    Li Changsheng brushed his lips disdainfully.


    "What means can be used."


    "OK! You forced me."


    With a cold hum, the man in white raised his hand and covered Li Changsheng with a huge cover.


    Li Changsheng and niumo Dasheng were all shrouded.


    "It''s just a small skill!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t mean to avoid.


    The cover seemed to him to be so powerful that it could be easily broken.


    When the cover fell, Li Changsheng seemed to come to a strange starry sky. He knew that the other party imitated the starry sky of his own star domain and refined this magic weapon.


    It''s really effective for ordinary fairyland, but for Li Changsheng, it''s just a fantasy, full of flaws.


    At the moment, the man in white saw that Li Changsheng was covered and couldn''t help showing a successful smile on his face.


    With a wave of his hand, the cover flew towards the altar next to him, and then with a flash of brilliance, the cover completely disappeared on the altar.


    "I came to the Tiandu star region as an ancient road guard. Such a dangerous person exists. I''m afraid it''s hard for me. Now, I''m good. I''m afraid you can''t come back for 180 years if I exile you in the boundless star sky. After 180 years, I''ve arrived and left the Tiandu star region."


    At the moment, Li Changsheng looked at the stars in front of him and hit him directly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, it stirred the nebula like a celestial column.


    The starry sky in front cracked and then dissipated completely in front of Li Changsheng like a broken glass mirror.


    But when Li Changsheng smashed the illusion in front of him, he was completely stupid.


    Because he found himself in the starry sky again, and he couldn''t see a flaw in the starry sky.


    "What''s the matter? Is this the real power of this magic weapon? No, no, it seems to be the real starry sky. No! The man in white is so cunning that he cheated me with his cover and moved me into the starry sky."


    Li Changsheng''s teeth itched with hatred for a moment.


    The man in black calculated it last time, and the man in white calculated it again this time. The devil gate is cunning, but he is too stupid.

 Chapter 1002

    Li Changsheng knew that he and the Bull Demon Saint had been cheated, and inexplicably set foot on the ancient road of the stars.


    When the starry sky in front of them changed for a while, they found that it appeared on a big mountain. It was windy and cold.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. Let''s go and have a look at this star region first. Can you find the ancient road guard? You should be able to return to Tiandu star region."


    Li Changsheng finished.


    The Bull Demon Saint nodded, and they began to walk down the mountain.


    While they came to this world, countless great forces in this world were shocked.


    A portal suddenly appeared in the sky above the magic sky star domain, and then two lights fell from the sky and landed in the far north.


    And countless strong people in the magic world opened their eyes almost at the same time, and countless voices sounded.


    "For tens of thousands of years, the ancient star road has been opened again. Someone has stepped on the ancient star road."


    "Our magic world is the first pass of the ancient road of the starry sky. We must not let the experimenter pass easily."


    At this moment, an old man came out of the hall of Shenque sect.


    When the bell rang, all the disciples in the Shenque gathered on the square in front of the main hall.


    "The experimenters from the novice village set foot on the ancient road and hunt the hunters to obtain the blessing of heaven''s Qi."


    "All the disciples in the divine palace listened to the order and went to the far north to search for the experimenters."


    At the call of the patriarch, all the disciples in Shenque went to the far north.


    At the same time, all the sects in the magic sky star domain are ready to move.


    "Not long ago, the trial door opened, and there were ancient road testers on the journey."


    "It''s said that you can get the way of heaven by killing the ancient road tester. I''m afraid several super sects in the magic sky star region will do it."


    "It must be Tianjiao who can set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky, but I don''t know what level it has reached."


    The whole magic sky star field is boiling.


    For more than 10000 years, the road of trial has been too long. No one has come to wander.


    But ten thousand years ago, those who had killed the experimenter finally got the blessing of heaven''s Qi and reached a very high level of cultivation.


    Therefore, the ancient road tester is a piece of Tang Monk meat for the people in the magic sky and star region.


    Even more attractive than Tang Monk meat.


    In the Dayu divine Dynasty, the divine emperor, who had been indifferent to the world for many years, issued an edict to let all the nine princes go to the far north to hunt and kill the experimenters.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I want you to go to the far north immediately and seize the opportunity."


    Located on the Jianshan mountain in the westernmost part of the whole continent, the only disciple of the sword demon who once awed the demon sky star domain was ordered to leave the mountain by the teacher.


    For people in the magic sky and star region, the attraction of the blessing of heaven''s Qi is too great, and no one can refuse.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng and the Bull Demon Saint have walked down from the snow mountain.


    This place is full of ice and snow, no people, and I don''t know what kind of world it is.


    Li Changsheng and niumo Dasheng walked for a long time, but no one smoked.


    He doubted whether there was no life in this world.


    They walked thousands of miles and finally saw the existence of people.


    I saw a group of deer like creatures in front of me scratching food in the snow.


    There was a little boy riding on the creature''s back, holding a flute in his hand, playing a melodious tune.


    The deer like creature noticed the existence of the two and ran away in fear.


    The little boy jumped off the creature''s back and came over with a frown.


    "Who are you? Why scare my deer?"


    Li Changsheng was surprised to find that the language used by the little boy was very pure Chinese.


    "We got lost in this place. I''m really sorry."


    Li Changsheng apologized to the other party.


    "I''m lost!"


    There was a smile on the boy''s face.


    "My house is nearby. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng just wanted to know about the world, so the little boy drove the deer and took them a long way to a valley.


    There are many stone houses in the valley, which should be similar to a tribe.


    The little boy''s home is at the entrance of the valley.


    After coming in, many people saw the little boy take the initiative to say hello to him.


    After seeing Li Changsheng and niumo Dasheng, his face showed some curiosity, but there was no hostility.


    This should be a friendly tribe.


    Entering the room, the little boy made tea for Li Changsheng and them.


    "Don''t you have a family?"


    Li Changsheng wondered.


    When the boy heard Li Changsheng''s question, his eyes showed some gloom.


    "My parents were killed in the last tribal conflict."


    "I think the people of your tribe are so friendly. How can they conflict with other tribes?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "Our tribe is really friendly, but other tribes are different. Just because our tribe is friendly, they regard us as cowardly, so they keep driving us away. The farther north, the less food, so we have to take up arms. But in the end, my tribe was defeated and driven here, but I have vowed to wait until I grow up After waking up, Wu soul will certainly avenge my parents and take back the territory we have lost for our tribe. "


    Hear the little boy.


    Li Changsheng shook his fist to show encouragement.


    Through chatting, he knew that the little boy''s name was Ji Ning.


    The Ji surname was a very precious surname in ancient China, and the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan''s surname was Ji.


    "The people of this tribe speak pure Chinese. Does it have anything to do with the earth?"


    "Do all your tribes here speak the same language?"


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    The boy shook his head. "No, they have other languages, which are very different from our Chinese."


    "You say your names are Chinese?"


    Li Changsheng was more and more sure that there must be some connection between this tribe and the earth, but he didn''t know for a while.


    At this time, footsteps were heard outside, and a man in animal skin came in.


    "Ji Ning, the patriarch heard that there were guests. He asked you to take the guests over."


    "OK, Uncle Chen."


    Ji Ning nodded and said to Li Changsheng, "our clan leader is very hospitable. Will you go with me to meet the clan leader?"


    "OK! No problem."


    Li Changsheng naturally doesn''t matter.


    After all, Ji Ning is too young and knows limited knowledge. Maybe she can get more useful information from the patriarch.


    Follow Ji Ning to the largest stone house in the valley.


    When they walked in, Li Changsheng saw that there were already many people inside. Among them, an old man with feathers on his head was sitting on the throne.


    This dress makes Li Changsheng feel that he has returned to the primitive society.


    "Dear guest, please sit down."


    The patriarch motioned Li Changsheng to sit down, and then brought up the roasted beef and mutton.


    "Several distinguished guests, I don''t know where you come from?"


    The patriarch asked.


    Li Changsheng thought for a moment: "we come from the distant dark yellow star region. We are Chinese people."


    When Li Changsheng said this, he stared at the patriarch.


    Sure enough, hearing the words of the Chinese people, the old man''s face changed in an instant.

 Chapter 1003

    After hearing the four words of the Chinese people, the head of the tribe turned crazy and stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Are you really from the dark yellow star region?"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "Of course it''s true."


    The family looked at Li Changsheng for a few minutes, then suddenly stood up, grabbed Li Changsheng''s arm, raised his hand, took out a machete, and stabbed Li Changsheng''s hand.


    The Bull Demon saint was in a hurry and hurried to take the first step, but was stopped by Li Changsheng.


    I saw the machete cut in the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand, cut a hole, and blood dripping down.


    The patriarch magically appeared an ancient bronze statue from his hand and let Li Changsheng''s blood drop on the statue.


    And the statue that was just ordinary, after Li Changsheng''s blood dripped on it, was suddenly bright.


    At this time, Li Changsheng saw the shape of the statue. It was engraved with a dignified man with a sword in his hand.


    After the statue was generous and bright, Li Changsheng immediately felt an inexplicable force covering his body.


    At this time, a dragon pattern appeared on his arm and flashed away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes widened.


    At this time, the patriarch''s face was full of surprise.


    "Sure enough! You really came from the xuanhuang star region. You have been recognized by the Xuanyuan emperor."


    Li Changsheng suddenly realized that the bronze statue was carved by Emperor Xuanyuan.


    Only the blood of the Chinese people can be recognized like this.


    "I didn''t expect that over the years, we have waited for the Chinese people to embark on the road of trial."


    Although Li Changsheng was full of questions, he just sat down quietly. He knew that the old man would tell him.


    Sure enough, the patriarch took a deep breath and said, "the xuanhuang star region and Tiandu star region are the starting place of the ancient road of star sky trial, and they are also the novice village."


    "The magic sky star domain is the first pass of the road of trial. The road of trial has existed since ancient times. I don''t know how it was opened up, but I know it has something to do with a great emperor."


    "After the opening of the ancient road in the starry sky, the experimenters who set foot on the ancient road will bear a kind of atmospheric luck. Every time they pass through a pass, their Qi will increase by one point. The Qi at the end of the ancient road will reach the peak. Since ancient times, everyone has become a great emperor."


    "If the ancient road tester falls halfway, the person who kills the ancient road tester will get the Qi carried by the ancient road tester."


    "From ancient times to the present, in millions of years, I don''t know how many Tianjiao set foot on the ancient road, but they were chased and killed in the end. Some people died and finally left the magic sky star domain for a more distant road, while others were killed and became local people in the magic sky star domain."


    "There are also some who were seriously injured and finally hid in anonymity."


    "Those people are the ancestors of our tribe. Our ancestors hid in anonymity and finally escaped the enemies of the magic sky star domain and survived."


    "Although we have gone through countless generations, we still remember that we are people in the dark and yellow star regions."


    "So it is."


    Li Changsheng suddenly understood.


    "By the way, you have set foot on the ancient road and come to the magic sky star region. I''m afraid you have been known by the major forces in the magic sky star region. I''m afraid all the forces have come here to look for your traces. Then you will be in danger."


    Hearing the patriarch''s words, Li Changsheng was also surprised in his eyes.


    He didn''t think that killing the experimenter could get the luck of the experimenter. Wouldn''t he become the flesh of Tang monk.


    "Patriarch, it seems that we have to leave, otherwise it may bring disaster to you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the patriarch shook his head.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Although you are the testers of the dark and yellow star regions, as long as you enter this world, you will be the same as the people in this world. As long as you don''t tell your identity, no one can know."


    "Otherwise, our tribe would have been destroyed long ago. How can we survive? It''s better for you to live in our tribe first and we''ll help you find out the news."


    "All right."


    Li Changsheng didn''t know where to go now. Since the patriarch said he wouldn''t involve them, he settled down at ease.


    In the following days, Li Changsheng and niumo Dasheng were each assigned to a room, and they lived temporarily.


    Soon, the news inquired by the patriarch also reached Li Changsheng''s ears.


    All the major sects in the magic sky star region sent out one after another, all of them came to the far north, and all the tribes in the far north also took action to find the experimenter.


    On this day, Li Changsheng was practicing kung fu, and Ji Ning hurried in.


    "Brother Li, the clan leader asked me to hide with you first. The tribe that often bullies us and drives me to the far north has come. It is said that they have been ordered by the snow mountain sect to find the ancient road tester."


    Chen Xuan knows that there are many tribes in this world, and the tribes must rely on Xiuxian sect to survive.


    The snow mountain sect is the largest sect in the far north, and almost all the tribes here are attached to them.


    "Where shall we hide? Since those people are the enemies of your tribe, you might as well take me to have a look."


    "This..."


    Ji Ning hesitated.


    "But the patriarch said let me take you to hide!"


    "It''s all right. As long as we don''t show up, he won''t find us."


    So Ji Ning nodded and took Li Changsheng to the entrance of the village.


    Sure enough, I saw a group of people riding on horses at the entrance of the village.


    "Baidi headhunter, our tribe really doesn''t harbor ancient road testers. If you don''t believe it, you can take people in to search. We didn''t lie to you."


    "Hum! You''re old and immortal. I''m afraid you''ve already hidden people. Where shall I search? Hand them over quickly, or I''ll crush your tribe."


    On horseback, a man said coldly.


    "How can we make friends without anyone? Baidi hunting head, we have been driven to this barren place by you. What else do you want?" "it seems that you still have complaints!"


    The Baidi Hunter suddenly raised his whip and pulled it down at the patriarch.


    The patriarch was about to escape, but he finally endured the impulse and let the whip beat on his face.


    Because he knew that once he avoided, Baidi would take the opportunity to make things happen.


    The Baidi didn''t expect that the patriarch didn''t escape at all. He lifted the whip and pulled it down at the patriarch again.


    "Pa!"


    This whip is harder than just now.


    Unexpectedly, he overturned the family leader''s smoking on the ground.


    The patriarch was about to get up when his third whip had been pulled down.


    The poor clan leader is now rolling all over the ground. The people behind him gnash their teeth one by one, but no one dares to do it.


    Because once they start, they just give each other a reason, but they may harm the patriarch.


    At this time, Ji Ning, standing behind the stone, clenched his fist, gnashed his teeth and said, "sooner or later, I will kill all the people of this tribe and screw off this Baidi''s head."


    Unexpectedly, Ji Ning forgot to lower her voice because she was too rude. She was noticed by the man on the horse and swept her eyes.


    "Where did you come from, kid? You still want to screw off my head. I''ll screw off your head first."


    Then he pointed at the whip in his hand, and his men shouted strangely behind him. They rode around on their horses. Suddenly Ji Ning''s face turned white.

 Chapter 1004

    "Take him down!"


    Baidi raised the whip in her hand.


    Immediately, Baidi''s subordinates rushed to the hiding place of Li Changsheng and Ji Ning.


    Ji Ning''s body began to tremble with fear. After all, he was just a teenager.


    Seeing that their hiding place had been exposed, Li Changsheng and Ji Ning didn''t need to hide, so they came out from behind the stone.


    The men surrounded them and took them there.


    "Why is this man so strange? I haven''t seen him before."


    Baidi Hunter looked at Li Changsheng.


    "He is our people. We have thousands of people. It''s normal that Baidi Hunter hasn''t seen him."


    The patriarch said in a flat voice, and there was no fluctuation on his face.


    "Really? Since you are from your tribe, why did you hide and eavesdrop?"


    "The little dolls are not sensible. They should be afraid to see Baidi hunting head."


    The patriarch''s voice is still very calm and can''t see any guilt.


    "Really? But I don''t like people eavesdropping on me."


    Then he raised the whip and threw it on Ji Ning''s cheek.


    Suddenly, a blood stain appeared on Ji Ning''s face. He clenched his lips and stared at Baidi hunting head with hatred in his eyes.


    "A little fart child dares to stare at me. It''s not a good thing to grow up."


    Then he ordered his men nearby, "kill it."


    "What?"


    The clan leader and the whole Chinese people immediately clenched their fists.


    "What? Can''t you do it? Then you can try."


    Bai Di gave a cold drink.


    At this time, the subordinate behind him had pulled out his knife and rushed to Ji Ning with a grim smile.


    The cold gleam on the knife made the whole Chinese people rush forward.


    But the subordinate had already cleaved to Ji Ning with a knife. Ji Ning was frightened and stepped back two steps, but his body was completely shrouded by the light of the knife.


    The Baidi hunter''s face was grimacing and proud. It seemed that killing a person was nothing in his eyes.


    I saw that Li Changsheng had taken a step forward to meet the light of the knife.


    "Shout! You are so brave that you dare to stop it. Then kill it together."


    Bai Di was not interested in Li Changsheng who stood up.


    Because in his induction, Li Changsheng has no accomplishments and can''t grow much longer than Ji Ning.


    Li Changsheng raised his palm and pierced it out of the light of the knife, and then hit the man on the cheek.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    The student smashed the subordinate''s head into pieces, directly exploded, and the red and white things fell to the ground.


    Then they saw a headless body riding on the horse. After a few seconds, it fell down from the horse with a plop.


    Baidi hunting head and all his men behind him were stupid. No one thought Li Changsheng would suddenly make a move, and he was so sharp.


    After a long time, Baidi lieshou reacted and stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, I don''t see it! You hide your strength. Come on, take him down. He may be the tester we''re looking for."


    It was Baidi hunting leader who wanted to avenge his men and talked nonsense. He didn''t think he was so lucky to find a tester that others couldn''t find.


    And if he knew that Li Changsheng was really a tester, he would never dare to do it directly.


    After all, every experimenter can come to this world through the ancient road of the stars, and his strength must be extraordinary.


    So a group of people rushed to Li Changsheng.


    But before they could get close, Li Changsheng stepped on the ground.


    With a roar, the invisible energy radiated from Li Changsheng, and the subordinates who rushed up took off with their horses.


    "Good boy, it seems that I really underestimated you."


    Bai Di''s hunting head then pulled out the long knife in his hand, flew up directly from the horse''s back and chopped down directly at Li Changsheng.


    The sabre light is three feet long and extremely bright. As the head hunter of a family, his strength is also unusual.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng did not hide. When the knife light fell, he raised two fingers and completely clamped the knife light in the air.


    The original virtual knife light seemed to become an entity at the moment of being clamped by him.


    No matter how hard Baidi hunting head tried, he couldn''t take the knife light out of Li Changsheng''s hand. Suddenly, the expression on Baidi hunting head''s face had completely changed.


    With Li Changsheng''s move to clamp him with his fingers, he knew that Li Changsheng''s strength was much higher than him.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng pinched his fingers hard, and the knife light broke layer by layer.


    The Baidi hunter''s hand quickly released the long knife in his hand, withdrew a few steps back, and turned around to escape.


    Li Changsheng stepped out, rushed directly, reached out and grabbed Baidi''s head by the neck, grabbed him back, and threw him on the ground like a chicken.


    The rest of his subordinates got up from the ground and wanted to rush to Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng waved gently, and an invisible spirit roared out.


    The soldiers burst open one after another under the sword and turned into a fog of blood.


    Baidi hunter saw this scene and was completely frightened.


    Li Changsheng is a devil who killed so many of his men.


    "Just now you beat the patriarch and Ji Ning. Now I want you to kneel down and kowtow to them a thousand times and apologize."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    The Baidi Hunter couldn''t help staring at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the head hunter of a noble family. I have a high status. How can I kowtow to them."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Changsheng kicked him on his leg and wrist. Suddenly, his leg and wrist burst into blood mist. He plopped his legs into the ground, just like kneeling there.


    Baidi hunter''s cheek became ferocious and made a painful sound.


    "If you dare to do this to me, our clan leader will not let you go, and the people of snow mountain sect will not let you go."


    "How dare you threaten me at this time?"


    Li Changsheng directly raised his hand and threw it on his face. Suddenly, he was beaten so that his body turned several circles in the air, flew seven or eight meters away and fell on the snow.


    The blood under his legs dyed the snow red in an instant.


    "Since you don''t want to kneel down and apologize, I have to punish you for the mistake you just made. It''s better to pinch your bones one by one, and then arrest your soul and use the soul refining method to refine it into the magic weapon, so that you will suffer from suffering for life and death. I think you will thank me for allowing you to live a long life in this alternative way."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, he was refined into a magic weapon. Life is better than death. Thinking about it makes him feel terrible.


    Watching Li Changsheng step by step, Baidi''s fear grew stronger and stronger.


    "I apologize, I kowtow, can''t I kowtow?"


    He''s really scared.


    Ignoring his bleeding legs, he reluctantly got up and kowtowed to Ji Ning, the patriarch and a group of Chinese people.


    After knocking more than 1000 times, he stopped and looked at Li Changsheng begging.


    "Is this all right?"


    "All right, then you can go."


    With that, Li Changsheng offered a sword light and directly split him into two sections.


    The clan leader sighed: "kill Baidi lieshou. I''m afraid you can''t hide the news here for long. Soon, people of other sects will come to the door."


    "Are you an expert in this world?"


    Li Changsheng smiled: "I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 1005

    Since Li Changsheng killed Baidi hunting head, no one came to trouble the Chinese in the next half a month.


    However, Baidi lieshou was the second best expert in the clan after the clan leader, and was cut off by Li Changsheng''s sword. They would not rush to fight Li Changsheng until they found an expert enough to deal with Li Changsheng.


    On this day, the patriarch came to see Li Changsheng.


    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you really have to leave this time. According to the reliable information I have received, the 18 major monastic sects in the whole magic sky star region have sent the strongest disciples of this generation to the far north. They regard you as prey and want to hunt you."


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng was not surprised to hear such news. Practitioners acted against the sky and competed for opportunities between heaven and earth, so that they could finally set foot in a higher realm.


    For the monks in the magic sky star region, Li Changsheng is the greatest opportunity. How can they let go.


    "Have those people come to the far north now?"


    Li Changsheng asked.


    "A large number of people have arrived. Seven days later, they will gather on the Yinlong snow mountain in the far north. Finally, they will decide the strongest of the young generation, and then he will kill you and get the chance."


    "Why, aren''t they going to surround me with a group of people?"


    "Of course not. Every Tianjiao has his own pride. Moreover, if you are killed by the siege, your luck will be scattered into countless parts. In this way, even the greatest luck will not be distributed to everyone."


    "In other words, only the strongest of each generation in the magic sky star domain are qualified to get your luck and go to a higher level."


    "So it is!"


    "Yinlong snow mountain? Since they regard me as prey, I will kill the hunter as prey."


    Li Changsheng muttered to himself.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know what kind of state the former ancient road tester was, but he has absolute confidence in himself.


    Tianjiao of the magic sky star region wants to take Li Changsheng as his prey, which is destined to be their tragedy.


    "Li Changsheng, I have an unkind request."


    At this time, the patriarch hesitated and suddenly said.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Li Changsheng still has great respect for the patriarch. Just because he is a Chinese, they are willing to hide themselves in the tribe at the risk of extermination. Li Changsheng also deeply remembers this friendship.


    As long as the patriarch can meet his requirements, he will agree without hesitation.


    "Ji Ning is a gifted man in our tribe. I want him to follow Mr. and let Mr. teach him something."


    Hearing the patriarch''s words, Li Changsheng immediately nodded.


    He loved Ji Ning and was willing to teach him. "Well, I''ll take him to Yinlong snow mountain this time and show him the style of those people who really stand on the top of the mountain in the world."


    After Li Changsheng finished, Ji Ning rushed in with a happy face outside the stone house.


    Before, he hid outside to eavesdrop. He was afraid that Li Changsheng would refuse. He had seen Li Changsheng''s strength. He was eager to obtain super strength to protect his home and his people.


    "The patriarch said goodbye."


    After Li Changsheng said goodbye to the patriarch, he took Ji Ning and the great sage of ox demon to Yinlong snow mountain.


    They didn''t take their mounts, they just walked on foot.


    By the way, enjoy the scenery of magic sky star region.


    The location of Yinlong snow mountain is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more people on the road. They are all monks with extraordinary strength, and some are Tianjiao of various sects who come to compete for the leader.


    Many people just come to see the excitement. After all, the ancient road tester has not appeared for ten thousand years. Li Changsheng is a rare animal in their eyes.


    On this day, Li Changsheng, Ji Ning and others were resting when a man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ji Ning, why are you here?"


    Looking up, I saw a very young man, dressed in white and immortal. He seemed to know Ji Ning very well.


    After Ji Ning saw each other, her face also showed a happy look.


    "Brother Ziyan, are you going to Yinlong snow mountain, too?"


    It turned out that Zhao Ziyan was originally a man from a tribe adjacent to Ji Ning''s tribe. Ji Ning used to know him by releasing deer outside, and then became a good friend who talked about everything.


    Later, Zhao Ziyan went out to experience, and Ji Ning''s tribe clashed with other tribes and was finally rushed to a more distant place. They rarely met again. They didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Who are these two?"


    Zhao Ziyan looked at Li Changsheng and the great sage of ox demon.


    The Bull Demon saint is better. He looks like an honest farmer, but Li Changsheng is different. Li Changsheng''s clothes are still clothes on the earth, which seems strange.


    "This is Lao Huang and this is Mr. Li Changsheng. The patriarch asked me to practice with Mr. Li."


    "Experience? I really don''t know what your patriarch thinks."


    Zhao Ziyan said disdainfully.


    He seems quite hostile to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng doesn''t know what is the reason for this hostility.


    Zhao Ziyan was accompanied by many of his fellow martial brothers, each of whom had extraordinary strength.


    However, Zhao Ziyan was favored by the Xiuxian sect and became a disciple of the Xiuxian sect.


    Because Ji Ning and Zhao Ziyan had a good relationship, they went together.


    In the evening, Li Changsheng was sitting there alone looking at the sky and the stars. Zhao Ziyan came over and said, "friend, you shouldn''t come here."


    "Why?"


    Li Changsheng asked without looking back.


    "Although Ji Ning hides well, I have long found that they are the descendants of ancient road testers. Because of my relationship with Ji Ning, I often visit their tribe, but I have never seen you. It shows that you have only recently come to Ji Ning tribe. Then your identity is clear. You are an ancient road tester."


    Hearing Zhao Ziyan''s words, Li Changsheng still looked up at the sky without fluctuation.


    "So what?"


    "You admit it?"


    Zhao Ziyan didn''t seem to expect Li Changsheng to admit it so happily.


    "What''s there to hide?"


    "My friend, I advise you to turn around and go back. I like Ji Ning very much. I don''t want him to be implicated by you. Do you know you''re playing with fire? Once it''s known that you are an ancient road tester, this martial arts competition will immediately become a meeting to hunt you down. All the Tianjiao in the whole magic sky star region will gather here. Then you think you can leave alive Is it open? "


    "Hehe! If I say that I don''t pay attention to all the Tianjiao in the magic sky star domain?"


    "You are so arrogant. Don''t think you are invincible when you can set foot on the ancient road of the stars. How many testers set foot on this ancient road of the stars 10000 years ago, but finally fell into the magic sky and star domain. You are too arrogant. This will only harm you and Ji Ning."


    With that, Zhao Ziyan turned angrily and left.


    Li Changsheng smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 1006

    The closer it is to Yinlong snow mountain, the more monks there are. Later, it is even close to the point of rubbing shoulders and feet.


    Let Li Changsheng feel very speechless.


    "Are you so attractive? Let so many people gather here."


    Zhao Ziyan is more and more hostile to Li Changsheng these days. In his opinion, Li Changsheng is the root of the disaster. With him, Ji Ning must be unlucky.


    Finally, on this day, several people came to the foot of Yinlong snow mountain, where many people gathered.


    Not everyone can go up the mountain this time. They must be disciples of all sects.


    Zhao Ziyan''s strength is only good in his sect, but it''s not worth mentioning in the whole magic sky star domain.


    But in name of the his own school, no one stopped him from going up mountain.


    But when Li Changsheng took Ji Ning, the Bull Demon saint, to go up the mountain, he was stopped.


    Because the clothes Li Changsheng and Zhao Ziyan wear are very different.


    "We also want to take part in the martial arts competition. Please get out of the way."


    Li Changsheng said.


    "Which sect are you from? What''s your name? Tianjiao? I think you''re making trouble."


    The man in the way was indifferent to Li Changsheng''s words.


    At this time, Zhao Ziyan hesitated and came over.


    "He is my friend. Let him come up together."


    At the beginning, the other party was still unhappy. Zhao Ziyan said a lot of good words before he let Li Changsheng go up the mountain.


    "Li Changsheng, you''d better not make trouble after going up the mountain. When you come down from the mountain, you can separate from Ji Ning. Don''t hurt him."


    "Maybe I can give Ji Ning a chance."


    Li Changsheng also saw that Zhao Ziyan had no bad thoughts.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhao Ziyan shook his head.


    "You don''t know the power of Tianjiao in this world at all. After you see this competition, you must become smarter."


    With that, Zhao Ziyan stopped talking to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng followed Zhao Ziyan and others to the top of the mountain, which is as big as several football fields.


    Many people have come first at the moment.


    Li Changsheng attracted a lot of attention when they came up.


    Someone knows Zhao Ziyan and says hello to him.


    At this time, Li Changsheng found that Ji Ning''s body suddenly became tight. He stared at the front and looked down Ji Ning''s eyes. There were several people wearing animal skins.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Changsheng asked in a low voice.


    "They and Baidi lieshou are from the same tribe, and the old man is the head of their tribe."


    No wonder Ji Ning is so hostile to each other. As far as Li Changsheng knows, the reason why the Chinese tribe was driven to barren places is because of this tribe.


    The first time I saw Ji Ning, Ji Ning said that he hoped that one day he would be strong enough to protect his people from being bullied.


    And Ji Ning wants to fight this tribe.


    The tribal leader over there seemed to recognize Ji Ning, and several people gathered together to mutter. Then he saw a strong man wearing a leather hat, naked and painted with strange patterns coming towards them.


    Seeing him coming, Ji Ning quickly stood up and clenched her fist.


    "Chinese boy, our Baidi hunting head died in the hands of your people a few days ago. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s just that I cleaned you up today and flatten you Chinese in the future."


    A ferocious smile on the strong man''s face.


    Ji Ning subconsciously looked at Li Changsheng.


    Although Ji Ning has a certain talent in martial arts, he is too young to compete with a strong man.


    The strong man felt Ji Ning''s eyes and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you among the Chinese? But I advise you to stay away from the Chinese, or you will offend our white bear tribe."


    Then he reached out and grabbed Ji Ning''s shoulder to catch Ji Ning.


    Ji Ning immediately backed away in fear.


    The other party caught an empty.


    "Yo! Boy dare to hide!"


    The strong man shot again.


    This time, it obviously used a few threads of mana, and the body turned into a residual shadow. I don''t know how many times faster it is. I can''t hide at Ji Ning''s speed.


    Just when the other party was about to catch Ji Ning, Li Changsheng finally took a step forward, and then slapped him on the other party''s chest, and the strong man flew out directly.


    The white bear people, who were waiting to watch the excitement not far away, saw the scene of the strong man being beaten to fly, and their expression suddenly became stiff.


    Many people around are also attracted by the conflict here and look here.


    "Who is that?"


    "That''s from the white bear tribe."


    "The white bear tribe is an affiliated family of the snow mountain sect. Its strength is very unusual."


    "It is said that the leader of the white bear family has reached the fairyland."


    Many people are talking around.


    At this time, the white bear clan leader who had been sitting there also stood up and walked towards Li Changsheng.


    When he reached the position three steps away from Li Changsheng, he stopped and looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    "Boy, your strength is good! You can beat my warriors, but you don''t pay attention to me when you beat my men in front of me?"


    "Your subordinates came to find trouble first. I just gave him some lessons, and what if I beat your men? If you''re not convinced, I''ll beat you together."


    When Li Changsheng said this, there was an uproar around him.


    The strength of the leader of the white bear tribe is not ordinary. Although Li Changsheng beat the strong man away with one move just now, in the eyes of many people, the strong man can''t be compared with the leader of the white bear tribe.


    The white bear clan leader was also stunned. He never thought that Li Changsheng would say such words, but then showed some anger.


    "Boy, you don''t know you''re looking for death, do you?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Li Changsheng grinned.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant by relying on your strength. There are people who can cure you in this world."


    The white bear patriarch stared at Li Changsheng and said.


    "Maybe there are people in the world who can cure me, but you are certainly not among them, so I advise you to stay away from me so as not to lose your life in vain."


    "Boy, you dare to underestimate me!"


    The white bear clan leader directly turned his body into a residual shadow and rushed over to Li Changsheng without hesitation.


    "There''s a good play. Do you guess whether the young man will win or the white bear patriarch will win?"


    "I bet that the white bear clan will win. After all, he is the head of the white bear clan, but he is an expert at the top of the fairyland. That young man must not have stepped into the fairyland."


    "The leader of the white bear clan is supported by the snow mountain sect. The boy dares to offend him. It seems that he has no good fruit today."


    Zhao Ziyan, who was talking to his friends, noticed the movement here.


    Seeing that the white bear patriarch rushed to Li Changsheng, his face changed slightly. Instead of worrying about Li Changsheng, he was afraid that Li Changsheng would accidentally expose his identity.


    The next second, there was only a loud bang. Li Changsheng punched out and hit the head of the white bear on the chest. He directly beat the head of the white bear out. After landing, he didn''t move and didn''t know whether to live or die.

 Chapter 1007

    The white bear clan leader was slapped by Li Changsheng. He didn''t know his life or death. Suddenly, there was a quiet around him. Everyone looked at Li Changsheng in surprise. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ugly teenager was so strong.


    "Dare to kill our patriarch and seek death!"


    Several other people of the white bear family rushed towards Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes were cold and his body turned into a remnant.


    At the next moment, the bodies of the five people rushed up burst open one after another, melted blood mist, and completely dispersed between heaven and earth. Suddenly, many people were stunned.


    If Li Changsheng had just surprised the white bear patriarch by slapping him, now the five white bear masters burst into a blood mist, which made them feel a little scary.


    Because even many people present did not see how Li Changsheng shot.


    "Whoever wants to avenge the white bear people, just come here."


    Li Changsheng stood there and looked coldly at the people present.


    Since he appeared here today, he didn''t intend to keep a low profile.


    What is the Tianjiao of the devil sky star region? He dares to treat himself as prey. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!


    "Boy, do you know that the white bear tribe is a vassal of our snow mountain sect?"


    Killing a white bear tribe may be nothing to the snow mountain sect, but in front of so many people, Li Changsheng killed the head of the white bear tribe, which is tantamount to challenging the dignity of the snow mountain sect.


    "Why, do you want to do it? Just put your horse here."


    Li Changsheng said coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention to the people of the snow mountain sect.


    "Die!"


    The other party pulled out his sword and was about to start.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a cry in the distance.


    "The people of Shenque sect are coming!"


    In the distance, I saw the disciples of Shenque sect in purple coming.


    After they appeared, many people immediately took the initiative to salute.


    Shenque sect, as one of the few super sects in the magic sky and star domain, has a high prestige.


    Even the disciples of Xueshan sect who wanted to fight Li Changsheng took back their swords.


    "It''s said that the first disciple of Shenque sect has reached the peak of true fairyland and is only one step away from heaven fairyland. He is likely to win the championship this time."


    "Really? It is said that Shenque sect was the first to reach the far north. Their disciples have searched the far north for a long time, but they have not found the whereabouts of the experimenter."


    "The elder martial brother of Shenque sect said that the tester is in his bag, and no one can rob him."


    In the sound of a crowd''s discussion, the nine groups of brilliance in the sky shone everywhere, just like the nine rounds of sun. Suddenly, many people looked up and looked at the location where the nine groups of brilliance appeared.


    Although it is not close yet, a force of terror has spread.


    "The nine princes of the Dayu Dynasty have arrived."


    "It is said that each of the nine princes of the Dayu Dynasty is a body of light, and the body has its own light since birth. In ancient times, this body was expected to become a holy emperor."


    "There are nine Dayu emperors all at once. It''s terrible. If all the nine princes grow up, won''t Dayu shenchao be superior to all the sects in the magic sky star region."


    Many people exclaimed.


    The nine groups of Guanghua approached quickly, and then turned into nine figures.


    Everyone was wearing imperial robes, and everyone had a top temperament, which immediately suppressed the popularity of the disciples of Shenque sect.


    The Dayu shenchao was originally a secular dynasty attached to the monastic sect, but from the 19th emperor, a large number of talents have emerged, and finally to the point where they can drive side by side with the major super sects.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    Another exclaimed.


    On the mountain road, a young man in black came up the mountain step by step, with nine swords on his back.


    Every time he fell, there was no sign, but from the moment he appeared, even the nine princes of the Dayu Dynasty showed a dignified face.


    "He is a sword maniac, the eldest disciple of the sword school. It is said that this sword maniac is a congenital sword body, and is more powerful than the general congenital sword body. He is called the sword emperor body. In ancient times, this kind of person was destined to become the sword emperor."


    "This sword maniac is more terrible than his master''s sword demon. He was recognized as the master of the nine divine swords handed down by the sect when he was born. He began to travel around the world when he was seven years old. Up to now, the sword experts who died in his hands are no less than four figures. This is a person who was really born for the sword."


    Among the voices of many people, the boy in black walked to the top of the mountain. His eyes were calm, but there was a palpitating breath in the calm.


    He just found a stone to sit down, and the people sitting around quickly left to keep a distance from him.


    Before, no matter the nine princes of Dayu shenchao or the senior brother of Shenque Zong, there were people around to make love, but everyone wanted to stay away from sword mania.


    His murderous spirit was so strong that even Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s really hard to cultivate Kendo to this extent.


    It seems that the magic sky star domain is much stronger than the Tiandu star domain and the martial arts on the earth.


    A rare physique in ancient times, I have seen so much today.


    "The people of shenjiazong also came."


    Another voice came from the crowd.


    A group of people in black robes appeared at the top of the mountain. At the moment when the people in black robes appeared, Li Changsheng''s eyes showed some different colors.


    Because the costumes of these people are the same as those of the people who deceived themselves into the ancient path of the stars in the Tiandu star domain.


    "It is said that the Shenjia sect is responsible for guarding the ancient road in the starry sky. Only those who defeat the Shenjia sect can come to our magic heaven and star region."


    "Shenjia sect used to be the largest sect in our magic sky star domain, but now it has really declined."


    Li Changsheng''s eyes searched for those people in black robes. Unfortunately, he did not find the shadow of the former ancient road guard.


    "This bastard, when I finish cleaning up these Tianjiao, I must go to shenjiazong to save you."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    He is also a man of revenge. The other party almost exiled him in the depths of the stars. How can he stop.


    Many young people''s arrogance has appeared, but martial arts competition has not yet begun.


    It is said that he is waiting for the elders of several sects to be the referee.


    At this time, a group of people in white robes came up the mountain.


    At the moment when these white robed people walked up the mountain, many people''s eyes suddenly fell on Li Changsheng, because these people were from the snow mountain sect.


    Li Changsheng almost fought with the people of Xueshan sect just now. Now there are so many people of Xueshan sect. It is obvious that they want to find Li Changsheng in trouble.


    Sure enough, the disciple of Xueshan sect who was interrupted just now has pulled out his sword again and locked Li Changsheng''s position.


    "Boy, now I want you to kneel down and apologize for what happened just now. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the sharpness of my sword."

 Chapter 1008

    Although the snow mountain sect cannot compare with the super sects such as the Dayu Dynasty and the Shenque palace, it is also ranked No. 1 in the whole magic sky and star region.


    Especially in the far north, it can be said that the king''s presence and power are in hand, so the arrogant character of Xueshan sect disciples is formed.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s extraordinary strength before, the disciple of snow mountain sect still had some drums in his heart, but he suddenly had confidence with the appearance of people from snow mountain sect.


    Because in his opinion, Li Changsheng is just an ordinary ethnic Chinese. Even if he is strong, how strong can he be.


    For the snow mountain sect, the Chinese are just one of hundreds of small tribes, which are not paid attention to at all.


    Many people around showed pity.


    "People from a small tribe dare to offend such a super faction as the snow mountain faction. I''m afraid they will be humiliated now."


    "I''m afraid he''ll kneel down, and the people of the snow mountain sect won''t let him go."


    "Alas! Why bother? If I had been soft to the snow mountain sect earlier, there would have been no such thing."


    "Yes! You have to pay for your ability."


    Many people are shaking their heads.


    They don''t like the people of Xueshan sect, but they don''t sympathize with Li Changsheng.


    Because in this world of strength, if you don''t have strength and want to pretend to be forced, it''s undoubtedly going to die.


    In the face of the aggressiveness of Xueshan sect disciples, Li Changsheng disdained.


    "Let me kneel down, you deserve it!"


    This is tantamount to breaking the earth.


    No one expected that Li Changsheng would dare to be so arrogant when he saw the people of the snow mountain sect appear.


    "This guy is too crazy. He doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "I think he knows he has no good end today, so he broke the pot."


    "Yes! Even if he kneels down, the people of the snow mountain sect may not let him go. It''s better to die bravely. It''s an iron bone clank and leave a good name."


    Many people are shaking their heads.


    Some people appreciate Li Changsheng''s attitude, while others feel that Li Changsheng is responsible for everything.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The fierce light in the eyes of the disciple of Xueshan sect flickered, and a murderous spirit spread from him.


    The sword in his hand was shining with cold light, with sharp power.


    This is also a strong man among the younger generation.


    "Junior brother, what''s going on?"


    At this time, everyone of Xueshan sect also came to ask about the situation.


    "This man killed the head of the white bear family at that time. I was about to kill him regardless of the face of our snow mountain sect."


    I heard what the man said.


    The eyes of the Xueshan sect fell on Li Changsheng, and one of the leading men nodded.


    "A white bear clan leader is nothing, but if you insult our Xueshan sect and don''t pay attention to our Xueshan sect, you will be unforgivable. The third younger martial brother, let''s leave him a whole body."


    "Eldest martial brother, you are so merciful. You want me to say that he should be broken into thousands of pieces in order to show the prestige of our snow mountain sect."


    "Forgive others and forgive others!"


    The elder martial brother said faintly.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Our eldest martial brother is so merciful that he left you a whole body. You should thank our eldest martial brother."


    The disciple of the snow mountain sect said loudly.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who gave you confidence and left me dead? With this sentence, I''ll leave you all dead."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The disciples of Xueshan sect spoke one after another.


    The Third Elder martial brother finally couldn''t help but surge towards Li Changsheng with the sword like a dragon.


    The sharp sword Qi rolled up the snow on the ground and formed a tornado, like a white dragon with teeth and claws, full of killing opportunities.


    Facing this sword light, Li Changsheng stood still.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "At first, I thought he had some strength, but I didn''t expect that he had completely lost the courage to resist. He dared to fight against the people of the snow mountain sect with this strength. It''s just looking for death."


    "Yes! There are always some people in the world who don''t know how to live or die, alas!"


    The people of the snow mountain sect showed a sneer on their faces. They never paid attention to the children of a tribe.


    Ji Ning exclaimed that for the tribal people in the far north, the snow mountain sect is a big mountain on their head, which is awe inspiring and inviolable.


    Now the people of the snow mountain sect are fighting, and his heart is suddenly full of worry.


    When the other party''s sword light approached two meters from Li Changsheng''s body, Li Changsheng finally moved.


    He raised his palm and drew an arc in front of him. The snow on the ground formed a circle with his arc, and then suddenly clenched his fist forward and hit it.


    The snow roared up to the sword light with the strong wind.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the fist came out, it suddenly broke the earth.


    Many people were shocked and their brains were buzzing. Then they saw that the surging sword light was directly broken under Li Changsheng''s fist strength.


    Then the position of the heart of the disciple of the snow mountain sect was pierced by his fist strength. After flying back more than ten meters, he burst into the air and turned into a blood mist.


    There was a sudden silence.


    In the distance, the nine princes of Dayu shenchao noticed what was happening here.


    Just now, Li Changsheng''s punch was very powerful and definitely reached the ranks of the young generation of top experts in the world.


    The people of Xueshan sect also changed their faces one by one. One by one, they pulled their swords out of their scabbards and turned into residual shadows and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    But instead of directly attacking Li Changsheng, several people formed a circle and kept turning.


    They followed a strange pace, connected one by one according to a certain law, and surrounded Li Changsheng.


    This should be an array.


    "It''s the mixed element limitless array of the snow mountain sect. Once it is deployed, greed will be integrated, attack and defend each other, and there are no flaws."


    "There is no other way to break the array, but to use absolute power to tear it apart."


    "I''m afraid even the real fairyland can''t be broken if these big disciples are made together."


    "This boy killed the three disciples of the snow mountain sect, which can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest. However, judging from his strength just now, I''m afraid he''s going to be on a par with the current Tianjiao."


    "I didn''t expect such an expert from a small tribe."


    In the distance, the nine princes cast their eyes.


    "Brother Huang, this boy is a little interesting. That punch just now made my true Qi restless."


    "Yes! There are still experts in the world."


    "Especially for people from tribes like this, it''s best to recruit them. If they bring back our divine Dynasty and let him be a general, he must be grateful to us."


    "Do you want to save him?"


    The prince shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. If we do it now, he doesn''t know how to be grateful and lend a helping hand when he is in despair, he will really be grateful to us."


    "What big brother said is reasonable. Things that are easy to get will not be cherished."


    In the conversation between several people, the people of Xueshan sect finally began to take the initiative to attack Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 1009

    There are more than ten disciples of Xueshan sect. All of them can be called Tianjiao. They form an array and attack together. Their power is quite terrible.


    Many people cast pity on Li Changsheng and thought that Li Changsheng might fall on the spot next.


    In addition to the nine princes, there were some people in the audience who had the same idea of soliciting, but they all planned to wait until Li Changsheng''s life and death was at stake. Now they all made up their minds to see a good play first.


    For a moment, the sword in the hands of the snow mountain sect stabbed out at the same time, forming a sword net in the sky and falling down on Li Changsheng.


    The sword on the sword net is turbulent and crisscross. I''m afraid even a mountain will be cut into pieces in an instant.


    "The sword array of the disciples of the snow mountain sect is really unusual. How long can he block it?"


    "His strength is very unusual. Maybe he can stop it.


    "I don''t think so. What if his strength is not general? It can''t be compared with the disciples of the snow mountain sect. In such a sword array, except for the top Tianjiao in the world, others are like ants facing elephants. Elephants can blow them away with a sneeze."


    "That''s true. It''s a pity for this boy. He has great strength and wants to provoke the people of the snow mountain sect."


    The people around shook their heads and looked like they were watching a good play.


    It''s not normal for several people to die in the magic sky star domain. They have long been surprised.


    Watching the sword net fall, Li Changsheng stood still.


    In the eyes of many people, he was obviously scared and stupid and had forgotten to resist.


    "What a disappointment!"


    The prince shook his head: "I thought he was a plastic talent. After all, he has such strength at a young age, but I didn''t expect that his psychological quality is so fragile. Such an attack doesn''t even have the courage to resist. Such a person''s achievements are limited after all."


    "Brother, shall we save it or not?"


    "A person has talent but no matching mood. Even if such a person has achieved something, he is limited. I don''t lack such a person in Dayu shenchao."


    "That elder brother means not to save him? It''s a pity."


    Although he said so, the second prince didn''t take any action. He naturally couldn''t see the people his eldest brother couldn''t see.


    Although the nine princes of the Dayu Dynasty came from the same family, everyone was so excellent and was secretly competing.


    But when the sword net was about to fall on Li Changsheng''s head, Li Changsheng finally had a movement. He raised his head, clenched his fist and hit it.


    "Hula!"


    The fist power was rampant, like a tornado rising from the ground, and tore a hole in the sword net in an instant.


    More than a dozen disciples of Xueshan sect withdrew one step backward, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    At this moment, everyone was stupid.


    No one expected that Li Changsheng should be so strong.


    Even the nine princes showed a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    "Brother, it seems that your judgment is wrong!"


    The second prince said with a smile.


    The Great Prince changed his look for several times and said, "I didn''t expect that I underestimated him. I''m afraid his strength can enter the ranks of the top Tianjiao in the world."


    "Do you want to accept him?"


    The second prince asked again.


    The prince shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Such a person is naturally proud and is destined to have extraordinary achievements. Maybe he will appear here this time and want to compete with us for the leader. Will he be willing to be our vassal and follower?"


    "If the sword array of the snow mountain sect is torn, doesn''t it mean that they are finally defeated?"


    "At least the snow mountain sect is also a big sect in the north. I''m afraid I''ll lose face and lose it to grandma''s house today."


    The fourth Prince shook his head and said.


    "Not necessarily."


    The great prince held different opinions: "the snow mountain sect has a history of ten thousand years, and it can''t be without the means to press the bottom of the box."


    Sure enough, the words of the eldest prince fell, and the disciples of the snow mountain sect looked at each other. Then they loosened their swords, and more than a dozen swords rushed into the sky. Finally, they turned into a sword dragon and bombarded Li Changsheng.


    At the moment of the appearance of the sword spirit dragon, people can feel that the whole snow peak is shaking and countless snow is rolled up. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    "It''s unusual for this boy to force the snow mountain sect to play all his cards."


    "But the sword Qi long dragon is so powerful. Do you think he can stop it?"


    "I''m not sure. I think the boy is evil and hides his strength."


    "The strength is so strong, why have you never heard of this person before."


    "It seems that it is really a Kirin hidden in the field!"


    Everyone talked about it.


    In the face of the falling sword, Li Changsheng still stood motionless.


    But this time, no one thought Li Changsheng was scared silly.


    "Does he have to repeat his old skills and wait until the attack is close? But the sword Qi Changlong is many times stronger than the sword array just now."


    "This man looks ordinary. His behavior is impressive. He is obviously arrogant, but sometimes he will suffer great losses."


    In the sound of everyone''s discussion, the sword spirit long dragon has come to Li Changsheng.


    The people of the snow mountain sect have sweat on their heads. Obviously, everyone has to pay a lot.


    "I don''t believe you won''t die!"


    The eldest disciple of Xueshan sect stared at Li Changsheng.


    This is already their most powerful card. In the past, even the elders of the snow mountain sect had to retreat when the sword spirit dragon came out, and its power was absolutely terrible.


    At this time, Li Changsheng finally moved. As before, he still punched.


    His tiny body is particularly weak under the huge sword long dragon.


    "Can he really stop it? He''s still too arrogant."


    When the sword Qi dragon fell, many people''s hearts were lifted up.


    Before, they didn''t understand Li Changsheng''s strength and thought it was a battle without suspense. Naturally, they didn''t care much, but now they are curious about the final result.


    Whether Li Changsheng can stop the sword spirit Changlong, and whether there will be another Tianjiao on the Yulong Snow Mountain.


    If he can defeat the people of Xueshan sect, Li Changsheng can be compared with the nine princes of Dayu divine Dynasty and the descendants of Shenque sect. It is also destined that Li Changsheng will be famous in the magic sky and star region.


    Finally, Li Changsheng''s fist collided with the huge sword gas dragon, and almost instantly Li Changsheng''s body was swallowed by the sword gas dragon.


    His fist didn''t seem to turn a wave.


    "He was killed so easily. He shouldn''t be so weak!"


    "Just now his combat effectiveness was still very strong. Did he burst out all his potential, so he broke the mixed element limitless array?"


    "Facing the sword spirit Changlong, we can only do nothing. It seems that we all have some high regard for him, but it''s very powerful to block the mixed yuan limitless array."


    Many people were disappointed and kept shaking their heads.


    The nine princes are still staring at Li Changsheng''s position, because in their induction, there is a terrible energy that is pregnant and will burst out at any time.

 Chapter 1010

    Under the sword, the whole Yulong Snow Mountain is shaking.


    Countless people stared at the direction where Li Changsheng was just now. Under such an attack, the power of Li Changsheng''s punch was completely covered up.


    It seems that Li Changsheng is like a tiny mole ant, which is ruthlessly crushed to death.


    However, at this time, the smile on the faces of the disciples of the snow mountain sect suddenly became solidified. I saw that in the long sword spirit dragon, a weak boxing situation gradually grew stronger, and then broke the long sword spirit dragon into a boxing path.


    Li Changsheng rushed out along the boxing road.


    Under the sword spirit, he was unharmed and rushed directly into the sky.


    When he reached 100 meters, he suddenly dived down again.


    Powerful Qi surged above the fist.


    "Boom!"


    A fist hit, like Mars hitting the earth, the terrible energy centered on his fist and spread in all directions.


    The disciples of Xueshan sect bear the brunt of the attack. They were shocked one by one and burst into blood mist in the air.


    Even other people watching the war were affected. One by one, they were shaken and vomited blood in their mouths.


    Only the nine princes of Dayu shenchao and the Tianjiao of Shenque sect can be unaffected by such energy fluctuations.


    Most of the people of Xueshan sect were killed by Li Changsheng. Only the elder martial brother was slightly injured. Now he looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    He never thought that Li Changsheng should be so strong. His heart began to regret that he knew he shouldn''t provoke Li Changsheng.


    At this time, Li Changsheng had walked towards him step by step, and obviously did not intend to let him go.


    "I''m the eldest disciple of the snow mountain sect. If you dare to hurt me, the snow mountain sect will not let you go!"


    The elder martial brother of Xueshan sect said sternly.


    He carried his elders out of the school to scare Li Changsheng.


    But he didn''t think that since Li Changsheng dared to kill his martial brothers, he wouldn''t care to kill him one more.


    Even if Li Changsheng doesn''t kill him, won''t the snow mountain sect be an enemy of Li Changsheng?


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng was completely indifferent to his words, and his steps did not stop at all.


    Under extreme fear, the senior brother of Xueshan sect burst out with great courage and suddenly stabbed Li Changsheng with a sword.


    Just as the sword was approaching, Li Changsheng held out his fingers and grabbed his sword in an instant.


    With a wave of his hand, the sword turned into a cold light, nailed it directly to the chest of the eldest martial brother of Xueshan sect, and nailed him to the ground.


    Such an injury is nothing to a monk. The elder martial brother of Xueshan sect is struggling to get up from the ground.


    Li Changsheng has stepped on his head, which is an extremely humiliating scene.


    The elder martial brother of Xueshan sect was trampled under his feet. He found that all his real yuan had been imprisoned, and great despair rose from his heart.


    "When you Xueshan sect chose to fight with me, the end was doomed. Now I will send you on the road. As for your elders, if they dare to avenge you, I will send them to reunite with you."


    When Li Changsheng finished, he had to step on each other''s head.


    "Friend, please leave someone under your feet."


    At this time, a figure in white suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The snow mountain sect has some roots with my school. Please look at my face and bypass his life. I will remember your kindness."


    The man is as graceful as jade, looks very handsome, and has a smell of dust on his body. He is really a handsome young man.


    After the man stood up, there was a sound of change around him.


    "Isn''t this the Buddha of the White Horse Temple? Why does he have hair on his head?"


    "The White Horse Temple is a super sect in our magic heaven and star region. It is said that the Buddha was born with the light of the Buddha."


    "You don''t know. I heard that the Buddha has profound Buddhism. A month ago, he wrote four words on the wall of the temple:" Bodhi has no tree, the mirror is not a platform, there is nothing, where to provoke dust ", and then left the White Horse Temple."


    When he walked down the Mountain Gate of the White Horse Temple, his head was immediately covered with black hair. It is said that he suddenly realized the great truth of Buddhism and wanted to practice on earth. "


    "When he shaves his hair again, he can prove the Buddha fruit."


    "So it is."


    "It is said that the Buddha of the White Horse Temple was originally a disciple of the snow mountain sect. When he was 12 years old, he was favored by the elders of the White Horse Temple, and the snow mountain sect let him become a monk in the White Horse Temple."


    "No wonder I plead for the people of the snow mountain sect."


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Li Changsheng couldn''t help looking at the Buddha more.


    His breath reminds Li Changsheng of yinzen. They have many similarities.


    There is no doubt that such people seem to be born for Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, no matter how excellent he was, Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "He just killed me, so I can''t let him go."


    No one expected that Li Changsheng would not give the Buddha face at all.


    But the Buddha was not angry, but put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, friend, as long as you are willing to let him go, I can promise to do something for you."


    You should know that this Buddha is a person who has hope to prove the Buddha fruit in the future. He has a broad future. His promise is amazing.


    In the magic sky star domain, how many people hope to get his promise. Even those super sects will break their heads for his promise.


    What''s more, Li Changsheng doesn''t need to do anything. He just doesn''t need to kill anyone. He has no loss to Li Changsheng.


    However, after hearing the other party''s words, Li Changsheng didn''t answer. He just made a sudden effort on his feet. Then the head of the senior brother of Xueshan sect burst open and Li Changsheng killed him on the spot.


    This time, even the Buddha''s face can''t keep calm.


    People around are even more stupid.


    This is not afraid to be the enemy of the Buddha.


    "This man is so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to the Buddha."


    "The Buddha also has anger, and the Buddha is angry, which is also very terrible."


    Sure enough, the Buddha recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha! Since you are stubborn, I think you have entered the devil''s way. I will subdue the devil today."


    "You bald donkeys, if you want to do it, you have to pull so many reasons."


    Li Changsheng despised each other''s words.


    The next moment, the Buddha stepped out, his clothes were windless, and then a golden Buddha Dharma appeared behind him.


    The Buddha raised his huge palm and pressed it down against the position of Li Changsheng.


    In the middle of the palm, a "ten thousand" Buddhist seal is shining.


    Before Li Changsheng fought with yinchanzi, he had a great understanding of the magical powers of Buddhism.


    In the face of such an attack, he didn''t care at all. He waved his hand into a sword light and twisted the falling Buddha''s palm into pieces.


    At the same time, the sword light was as long as a hundred battles and cut down with a sword at the Buddha.


    At this moment, the sword was mighty.


    Many people present changed their colors.


    Only then did I know that Li Changsheng didn''t do his best against the disciples of zhanxue mountain sect before.

 Chapter 1011

    "Benefactor, you are possessed."


    The Buddha said coldly.


    The huge golden Buddha behind him burst into a thousand feet of light, and then the Buddha''s palm that had just been crushed by Li Changsheng condensed again. The sword light facing Li Changsheng was much more powerful than the palm just now.


    Just the next second, in the light of the sword, the whole Buddha was split in half from beginning to end. In the light of the sword, the Buddha was also split by a sword and flew backward. There was a shocking wound on his chest.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, even the Buddha was hurt by Li Changsheng.


    Buddha was also surprised.


    "Benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around."


    The Buddha recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth, and a string of Buddha beads on his hand were sacrificed by him. The Buddha beads rose in the wind. Each bead in the air was the size of a house, rotating and covering Li Changsheng.


    When the Buddha beads fell, Li Changsheng only felt a flower in front of him, and then came to a sea of flowers.


    This is a world of flowers. Endless flowers are blooming.


    Li Changsheng raised his sword light and cut it off one sword at a time.


    The flower was broken in the light of his sword, with petals flying and falling flowers. It was very beautiful.


    But Li Changsheng frowned. He knew what he saw must be a fantasy.


    Just for a moment, he didn''t know how to crack it.


    "Flowers bloom to see me."


    The voice of the Buddha sounded from all directions.


    Li Changsheng''s sword is bright and crisscross, and countless flowers are stirred to pieces.


    The sea of flowers seemed endless. No matter how Li Changsheng threatened, he could not break through the space created by each other.


    "It seems that I underestimate the sect in the magic sky star domain. I just want to trap me. I''m not qualified enough."


    Li Changsheng suddenly took a deep breath, and then his breath kept rising.


    When his momentum climbed to the top, he suddenly roared and punched forward.


    "Boom!"


    The fist moves like thunder.


    With his fist strength, the sea of flowers in front of him was swept away in an instant.


    The world in front of Li Changsheng broke layer by layer, and then he saw 13 Buddha beads suspended on his head burst open one after another. The Buddha spit out a mouthful of blood and his face became pale.


    At this moment, the Buddha''s face finally showed a look of horror.


    The Buddha bead is the deterrent treasure of the White Horse Temple, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Li Changsheng''s fist.


    Originally, he was full of confidence in offering such a magic power, but now he suddenly realized that Li Changsheng was far more difficult than he thought.


    "It seems that I must have a killer mace."


    With a flash of gold in his hand, a golden subduing stick appeared in his hand.


    He stepped out and his body rose into the air. The magic subduing stick turned into a hundred feet long and fell on Li Changsheng''s head.


    The Buddha looked beautiful and soft, but he didn''t expect to be an individual practitioner.


    When this staff falls, it stirs the boundless wind and cloud, and even the void is broken. It''s really powerful. I''m afraid a mountain peak can be broken.


    Many people around showed shock.


    The Buddha of the White Horse Temple is really powerful.


    When a stick falls, it really has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Many people were surprised by the stick.


    But Li Changsheng just sneered.


    "Isn''t it death to compare the strength of the flesh with yourself?"


    Facing the stick falling from the sky, Li Changsheng did not use weapons, but stepped out in one step, raised his fist and directly met it.


    "The body refining method of the White Horse Temple is unparalleled in the world. Originally, I had some confidence in his strength and thought he could compete with the Buddha, but he made the most wrong decision. Maybe he thought he broke the Buddha''s two attacks and became arrogant. It''s ridiculous! Alas!"


    The people at the bottom talked about it one after another and were not optimistic about Li Changsheng.


    After all, the White Horse Temple is famous for practicing body skills.


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng''s body had collided with the falling subduing stick.


    "Boom!"


    The fist intersected with the devil subduing stick, and the sound of gold and iron roared, and a series of sparks broke out.


    He fought with the subduing devil stick, but he didn''t hurt himself.


    This time, everyone was surprised.


    "What terrible physical power! I didn''t expect that this person was also a body refiner. No wonder he dared to take over the power of the demon subduing staff."


    "It seems that his strength is really not inferior to the top Tianjiao in the world, but the Buddha should not do his best."


    "The body refining method of the White Horse Temple is not just this prestige."


    Many people talked about it.


    Sure enough, even if Li Changsheng blocked the attack, the Buddha''s face was only a little surprised.


    Next, he saw the demon subduing stick in his hand swing away, with a string of residual shadows, and hit Li Changsheng again, which was many times stronger than the power just now.


    "Since you want to fight for the strength of the flesh, I''ll show you what real physical cultivation is."


    Li Changsheng gave a loud cry, and a terrible force burst out of his fist and hit the demon subduing stick.


    The golden magic subduing stick was hit by him in the sky. It was not over. Li Changsheng ran in the sky and hit it one by one.


    Each punch is hit on the demon subduing stick, just like a hammer hitting iron.


    The demon subduing staff swayed from side to side when it was smashed.


    "Boom!"


    The Buddha kept retreating in the sky, the tiger''s mouth burst, and blood had flowed out.


    Many people were stunned and wide eyed.


    "This is too strong! There is such terrible physical power in the world."


    "Pengpeng!"


    Li Changsheng was so crazy that he punched again and again.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that there are countless potholes on the demon subduing staff.


    Such a powerful magic weapon is the inheritance treasure of the White Horse Temple. It has been inherited for countless generations without leaving any mark on it. Now it is beaten like this.


    Buddha''s heart is even more bitter. He has begun to regret fighting with Li Changsheng.


    But it was too late to regret. Li Changsheng swung his fist open, concentrated the power of hundreds of punches in front of him in one punch, and fell down.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the huge harsh sound made everyone feel dizzy and swollen.


    Then the demon subduing staff was hit and cracked, and then exploded on the spot.


    Debris scattered from the sky like a meteor shower.


    Everyone became appalled.


    The devil subduing staff was smashed by Li Changsheng. What a terrible power.


    Under the impact of powerful forces, the Buddha flew a hundred meters away, fell to the ground from the sky and smashed the earth into a deep pit. Then he barely stopped and looked at Li Changsheng in horror.


    Today, Li Changsheng''s impact on him is so great that the invincible belief formed in his heart has been shaken.


    At this time, Li Changsheng stood on the sky and looked at the Buddha coldly: "do you want to continue?"

 Chapter 1012

    "I..."


    Facing Li Changsheng''s question, the Buddha opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. He was frightened by Li Changsheng''s terrible attack.


    He has never seen such a powerful physical force. I''m afraid the Buddhist King Kong in myths and legends is just like this.


    "It seems that you are still unconvinced!"


    The fist swung open and hit hundreds of punches in the twinkling of an eye.


    The power of each punch is the superposition of the previous punch power. Hundreds of punches have been hit, and the punch power has reached an extremely terrible level.


    The Buddha was beaten and vomited blood before. When the last punch fell, his body cracked directly and burst into a blood mist on the spot. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by Li Changsheng.


    Everyone present was stunned at the scene.


    Li Changsheng''s strength is terrible. The Buddha is the top expert in the world. He ended up like this.


    After the explosion of the Buddha, Li Changsheng fell from the sky.


    This time, everyone looked at him with awe.


    With the combat power shown by Li Changsheng, he can steadily enter the ranks of the top in the world.


    "We witnessed the birth of a super master."


    Many people muttered to themselves.


    But more people are curious about Li Changsheng''s background.


    Can a small tribe really cultivate such a rebellious young master?


    Many people are skeptical.


    "You''re great!"


    In Ji Ning''s heart, the snow mountain sect is already a high mountain, which is difficult to defeat.


    But now even the Buddha, who is far more powerful than the snow mountain sect, is not Li Changsheng''s opponent. In his heart, Li Changsheng''s image is like the God of war.


    After exploding the Buddha, Li Changsheng found a stone and sat down quietly.


    The martial arts contest has not officially started yet, and there are still a steady stream of people coming.


    Li Changsheng sat on the stone, closed his eyes and refreshed himself, while there were flashes of light in the sky.


    "Another strong man is coming. The disciples of Bailian sect are coming."


    "There are also Shenque sect and Qingcheng ancient sect."


    The voices of discussion kept coming from the crowd.


    However, every once in a while, someone will look at Li Changsheng''s position. Obviously, because of the explosion of Buddhism, Li Changsheng''s position in the hearts of people is no less than those who have sect inheritance.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sound of discussion on the top of the mountain fell into silence.


    There was a roaring sound in the sky. Countless people looked at the direction in the distance. They saw nine strange beasts like dragons flying quickly with a chariot.


    The nine dragons were all extremely handsome. Their bodies were like gold pouring, emitting a cold and dignified atmosphere, and their divine power was like prison.


    I''m afraid each of the Nine Dragons is not weaker than the strength of the land of fairyland, and even stronger than the general land of fairyland.


    "It seems to be the Ao Yi son of the true dragon sect."


    Mentioning the word Ao Yi, many faces showed awe.


    Even the nine princes of Dayu shenchao and the eldest martial brother of Shenque sect showed different colors on their faces.


    Zhenlong sect is one of several super sects in the magic sky and star region. Its power is stronger than Dayu shenchao and Shenque sect.


    In particular, Ao Yi, the contemporary saint, was born with magical powers. Later, he refined his body with the blood of ZuLong. At the age of 13, he traveled to the magic sky and star region, defeated countless experts and created a prestigious reputation.


    It is said that the nine dragons are all archaic aliens. They actively follow him and are willing to pull a cart for him.


    The chariot pulled by Kowloon approached quickly.


    On the chariot, a man in a golden robe was standing on the chariot, with a red spear in his hand.


    The spear was engraved with dense runes, and the whole person had a terrible momentum.


    Even Li Changsheng, who was sitting on the big stone, suddenly raised his head and showed surprise on his face.


    Because he felt a trace of familiarity from the breath of the other party, especially when his eyes fell on the long gun in the other party''s hand.


    "The spear is somewhat similar to your own dragon spear. What''s the matter? What''s the connection with the Jiaolong family on earth?"


    Just when Li Changsheng was in doubt, the Ao Yi had fallen from the sky.


    He looked in the direction of Li Changsheng with some doubts, but soon shook his head again.


    Just now he felt that something in Li Changsheng seemed to have a little connection with himself, but this feeling just flashed away, and he no longer cared.


    Not long after the arrival of Ao Yi of Zhenlong sect, several figures in white came from the sky.


    There are five people in total, and the breath on each person is extremely huge.


    After listening to other people''s comments, I knew that these people were the leaders of several sects in the magic sky star region. One of them was wearing a Dragon Robe and was dignified. It was said that he was an imperial uncle of the Dayu divine Dynasty.


    The nine princes saluted him one after another.


    "Now the martial arts competition has officially begun. If anyone can win the leader, he can get the opportunity to chase and kill the ancient road testers, and give priority to chasing and killing the ancient road testers."


    The Royal uncle of the Dayu Dynasty said loudly, "next, you can choose your own opponent."


    When the voice fell, a man stood out with a gold knife, looked at Li Changsheng sitting on the big stone and said loudly, "I want to challenge you."


    Hearing each other''s words, countless eyes immediately focused on Li Changsheng again.


    Having seen the war between Li Changsheng and the Buddha before, many people have regarded Li Changsheng as the supreme pride in the world.


    Of course, Ao Yi and other Tianjiao, as well as several sect elders, didn''t know these things and looked at Li Changsheng curiously.


    The identity of the man holding the golden sword is not simple. He is the only Dynasty in the world and is expected to become the next Dayu shenchao. The Zhenbian General of the Daxia Dynasty has reached the real fairyland with superior strength. How can he be an ordinary person who can be liked by him and choose an opponent.


    "Who is this man? Why have you never seen him?"


    "Zhenbian general wants to challenge him. Are there some bullies?"


    Many people are talking about it.


    But Li Changsheng was thinking about the long gun in Zhenlong zongao Yi''s hand.


    According to his observation, although the long gun in Ao Yi''s hand has many similarities with his own strong dragon gun, including shape and breath, it is more like an imitation of the strong dragon gun.


    Li Changsheng can be sure that there is a great correlation between the gun in Ao Yi''s hand and the fierce dragon gun.


    Seeing his challenge, Li Changsheng didn''t respond for a long time. The Zhenbian general immediately showed some anger in his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t you look down on me!"


    After seeing the battle between Li Changsheng and the Buddha, the other party naturally doesn''t think Li Changsheng will be afraid of himself. If Li Changsheng doesn''t pay attention to himself, isn''t he belittling himself?


    Who knows, after listening to his words, Li Changsheng still didn''t respond.


    "Die!"


    Finally, general Zhenbian was angry.


    He chopped at Li Changsheng.


    This Sabre really has groundbreaking power. As soon as it is cut out, it is like breaking the earth, like rolling thunder in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 1013

    The general Zhenbian entered the Tao with martial arts, and his martial arts were tempered in the killing field.


    Cutting it out with a knife seems to turn all around into Shura hell. The shadow of the knife is heavy and full of roaring sound, which makes people scared.


    Such a general has extraordinary strength and great merit, and the martial arts are even more heroic.


    With a knife, it is like a dragon breaking the waves and roaring to the mountain. There is endless sound of wind and thunder on the whole mountain top. This is definitely a peerless strong man.


    And Li Changsheng was finally awakened by the roar of the knife Qi.


    Looking at the oncoming knife light, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    The opponent''s martial arts are indeed commendable. It''s absolutely impossible to hurt yourself like this.


    He raised his palm and turned it into a giant handprint. Unexpectedly, he directly met the light of the knife, but he wanted to deal with the other party''s attack with flesh and blood.


    Many people couldn''t help crying out when they saw Li Changsheng''s move.


    "Although his method of physical cultivation is very powerful, it''s too arrogant."


    "General Zhenbian''s sword technique is like a God. He despises it so much that he''s afraid of suffering heavy losses."


    Many people who did not see Li Changsheng fight with the Buddha and snow mountain sent people shook their heads and thought Li Changsheng was looking for death.


    Even several sect elders shook their heads.


    Just the next second, the giant handprint of Qingtian offered by Li Changsheng easily passed through the light of the knife, which not only broke the knife gang.


    The huge handprint grabbed the general at the edge of the town like a mountain.


    Many people really recognized Li Changsheng''s strength, and the general Zhenbian was not surprised by this scene. He had witnessed the battle between Li Changsheng and the Buddha before, and he just made a move with a bit of temptation.


    However, this is enough shock for many people who have not seen Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "Take me another knife!"


    General Zhenbian opened his hand like a surging river.


    Obviously, this move is more than ten times stronger than the one just now.


    If it was just a test, it was definitely a full blow.


    The corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth just showed a sneer.


    Qingtian''s big handprint mercilessly pressed down, and the cut blade was instantly broken under the big handprint, and then the big hand changed and fell on general Zhenbian.


    Then the general Zhenbian flew backward at a faster speed. After landing, his mouth vomited blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Before he saw Li Changsheng''s battle with the Buddha, he didn''t think so. Until now, he didn''t know Li Changsheng''s terror.


    It was not only general Zhenbian who was shocked, but also everyone present. Everyone looked at Li Changsheng differently.


    Even the uncle of the Dayu Dynasty looked up and down at Li Changsheng.


    "What''s your name, young man? Where do you study?"


    "My name is Li Changsheng. You don''t know my successor."


    Li Changsheng''s words fell, and many people were stunned.


    "I don''t know. It''s a little arrogant."


    Especially the Royal uncle Dayu, although he looks like he is only 50 or 60 years old, in fact, he has lived for 500 or 600 years. It can be said that there are few experts in the magic sky star domain, which he doesn''t know.


    "OK, I announce the first game, Li Changsheng wins."


    Uncle Dayu was also quite dissatisfied with Li Changsheng''s attitude, but it was certainly not common to think that he could cultivate disciples like Li Changsheng.


    Thaksin doesn''t believe the so-called people of a tribe.


    "I''ll challenge!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    "And me."


    At this time, three people stood out at the same time and stared at Li Changsheng with great fighting spirit.


    These are people who came later. Seeing that Li Changsheng defeated general Zhenbian, they couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "That seems to be Zhou Bo, the descendant of the strategist. His Sabre technique is very sharp. He is not inferior to general Zhenbian in terms of reputation."


    "That''s not the little master of the Qin clan. It''s said that he is proficient in the art of sound killing."


    "The man in black should be Chang Hentian of xieyue sect. It is said that his weapon is a red machete, which looks like the crescent moon. However, no one has ever seen his long sword, because he will see blood when he leaves the sword. Those who see his sword are dead."


    Everyone talked about it.


    These three people are the top Tianjiao in the magic sky star domain.


    "You can choose one of the three of me."


    Xie yuezong''s Chang Hentian said in a gloomy voice.


    Li Changsheng glanced over the three people and reached the peak of the real fairyland.


    If it had been three years ago, even Li Changsheng would have run away.


    But now his strength is not what it used to be, and the real fairyland is no longer in the eyes.


    "Let the three of you do it together."


    Li Changsheng''s words are nothing but earth shattering.


    Everyone present was stupid.


    These are the three most arrogant people. Li Changsheng should challenge three people with one person. It''s too arrogant.


    Zhou BOSAN also showed anger on his face. They are the top figures in the world, and naturally have their own pride.


    Li Changsheng''s words were clearly an insult to the three of them.


    "Boy, you deserve the three of us to work together!"


    Zhou Bo snorted coldly.


    The moon has no trace, and Chang Hentian also reveals his killing opportunities. He tightly locks on Li Changsheng. Obviously, he can''t help but want to fight Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng only sneered at the corners of his mouth. What he wanted to challenge was not only the joint efforts of the three people, but all the Tianjiao present.


    "Boy, I advise you to stop being crazy. If the three of us work together, you''re afraid you can''t take a blow."


    Zhou boleng snorted.


    "Yes! You''d better choose a person, or you don''t even know how to die."


    Chang Hen Tian''s mouth is cold.


    The moon without trace directly appeared a long piano in his hand. His fingers floated on it and made a "Ding Ding Dong" sound. It was very pleasant, but it was full of endless killing opportunities.


    This is the power of the Qin sect. The sound killing technique is not only killing people by sound waves, but also the music they play has the effect of confusing people. It can make you die in illusion. Until death, it is like a dream.


    "Friend, although you can kill Buddha and defeat general Zhenbian, I advise you to restrain your pride."


    The nine princes of the Dayu Dynasty spoke.


    But Li Changsheng didn''t answer him, just took a step forward, raised his hand to evolve the giant handprint, and then directly pressed it down in the direction of Zhou Bo.


    The powerful Qi machine locked the bodies of the three people and shrouded them at the same time.


    Only one person attacked the three Tianjiao together and challenged them without hesitation.


    "Die!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The three Tianjiao''s faces showed anger.


    Li Changsheng clearly did not pay attention to the three of them at all.


    And Li Changsheng''s handprint has fallen directly, and there is no reason to go to war in an all-round way.


    "Take me!"


    Zhou Bo was the first to draw a knife. The big knife danced into a white awn in front of him, and then roared out like a green dragon.


    But Chang Hen Tian and Yue Wuji didn''t make a move. In their eyes, Zhou Bo''s move alone is enough. A Li Changsheng is not worth the three of them working together.

 Chapter 1014

    Facing Zhou Bo''s attack, Li Changsheng directly greeted him with his palm.


    "Jingle!"


    The palm of his hand collided with Zhou Bo''s big knife, and suddenly there was a series of sparks.


    "Bang bang!"


    The broadsword was as close as Li Changsheng''s palm.


    Zhou Bo was secretly surprised, but his face showed a sneer.


    Just now it was just a test, so I thought Li Changsheng was nothing more than that.


    Then he cut out another knife, with a blade of thousands of feet.


    Beheading Li Changsheng is extremely powerful.


    Li Changsheng still sacrificed the giant handprint. The knife cut on the handprint and kept roaring.


    But it was still offset by fingerprints in the end.


    "It seems that you really have some skills."


    Zhou Bo snorted coldly and cut three knives from the sky.


    The power of the three knives finally overlapped and hit the giant handprint.


    Similarly, the giant handprint and Dao mang disappear together.


    Zhou Bo continued to move, and each move was stronger than before.


    Only after more than ten moves, Zhou Bo''s face had completely changed.


    Because he found one thing, no matter how powerful he cut, Li Changsheng''s giant handprint just offset his attack, which was a little scary.


    "Come again!"


    Zhou Bo took a deep breath and raised his long knife slowly.


    At this moment, he did not attack rashly, but anyone can feel the powerful force being used in his body.


    "Open it for me!"


    Zhou Bo roared with a bright knife, rowed tens of meters and spread to Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "I''ve given you so many opportunities before. Can''t you see the gap between you and me? Heaven can forgive your sins, but you can''t live for your sins!"


    Li Changsheng''s palm condensed again and photographed it from the sky.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, Zhou Bo''s knife light was directly crushed, and then under the giant handprint, it was directly photographed on Zhou Bo''s body, and Zhou Bo flew backward.


    Then with a bang, it exploded into a blood mist and fell down in succession.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Bo is the most arrogant. He didn''t expect to be shot to death.


    "How dare the thief!"


    At this time, several roars came.


    They are several old men, each with the spirit of killing and cutting. They are all the elders of Zhoubo school.


    Now I see Zhou Bo killed and make an angry voice.


    Uncle Dayu said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is a martial arts competition of the younger generation. Since you have stood up, whether you live or die, please don''t disturb the order in the field."


    Hearing uncle Dayu''s words, the elders of the strategists restrained their momentum.


    He just looked at Li Changsheng with clear eyes and endless killing opportunities.


    "Don''t you two join hands?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng looked at Chang Hen Tian and Yue Wuji.


    Chang Hen Tian and Yue Wuji looked at each other and saw fear from each other''s eyes.


    If they had despised Li Changsheng before, now, even if they work together, they have no bottom in their hearts.


    Zhou Bo''s strength is almost the same as that of the two, but he has never had an advantage in Li Changsheng''s hands from beginning to end. In their view, Li Changsheng has always hidden his strength.


    However, in front of so many people, they stood up in full view. It would be a shame if they didn''t dare to fight Li Changsheng.


    So they attacked Li Changsheng almost at the same time.


    First, the moon without trace began to float, the hands jingled, the wonderful music flowed out, and we saw the sound blades roaring to Li Changsheng.


    Every sound blade is invisible, but it is real.


    On the other side, Chang Hentian''s body turned into a residual shadow, rushed over Li Changsheng''s head, and then cut Li Changsheng with a blood red light in his hand, but it was his machete that said he couldn''t see blood and return to his sheath.


    The two Tianjiao shot together, and they used their strongest attack as soon as they shot.


    Zhou Bo''s death woke them up and dared not despise them any more.


    But Li Changsheng waved his palm and turned it into a circular mask to block the flying sound blade.


    Then, the two fingers close together, take the finger as the sword, and meet Chang Hentian''s machete.


    "Hula!"


    The machete collided with Li Changsheng''s fingers, and the fire splashed everywhere.


    Then they saw that it was a red blood shadow machete, which gave people a strange feeling, as if there was blood flowing on it.


    This is a magic knife. It is warm with human blood. Looking at the blood on it, I don''t know how many lives died under this knife.


    Even when the knife was cut out, Li Changsheng heard a lot of ghost laughter in his ear, disturbing his spirit.


    "Kaka!"


    At the moment when Li Changsheng''s two fingers exchanged blows with the machete, a gap immediately appeared on the bloody machete.


    Chang Hentian was beaten back for several meters and stared at Li Changsheng.


    His machete is so evil that even he can''t control it, so he doesn''t dare to let it out of the scabbard easily.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng made a gap with a pair of flesh fingers. How powerful his flesh is.


    Chang Hentian instantly judged that Li Changsheng might be a physical practitioner, so he kept a distance from Li Changsheng, because the physical practitioner fought closely, and his combat effectiveness was the most terrible.


    On the other side, the traceless fingers of the moon danced more and more rapidly, and the dense sound blades, like endless river water, impacted the light mask made by Li Changsheng.


    Make Li Changsheng''s mask fall away.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills."


    Li Changsheng let the other party''s attack continue to come. When the mask was broken, he suddenly took a step forward and roared.


    There was no sense of beauty in the sound, but with the roar spitting out from his mouth, the sound blade was immediately dispersed, and then the string in yuewuji''s hand burst with a "Ba Da", and blood flowed from his fingertips.


    His whole body was shocked by the powerful roar, retreated a few meters away, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face became as white as paper.


    The joint attack of the two Tianjiao was suddenly broken by Li Changsheng. It was just the beginning.


    Li Changsheng suddenly stepped out, and his body rushed to the moon like a strong wind.


    This month, traceless is good at long-range attack, but obviously the flesh is his weakness.


    Li Changsheng rushed to the front. Yue Wuji was immediately frightened and panicked. His fingers danced quickly. The piano with a broken string still had endless sound blades.


    But before the sound blade touched Li Changsheng''s body, it automatically broke.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was about to rush to yuewuji''s body, yuewuji''s face was already frightened.


    "Brother Yue, I''ll help you!"


    Chang Hentian cut off again. He was the top Tianjiao of the young generation and had his own pride. Although he was shocked by Li Changsheng''s strength, he didn''t choose to quit and rushed up without hesitation.


    Who knows, in the face of Chang Hentian''s attack, Li Changsheng didn''t look back, didn''t mean to stop, and still rushed to the moon without trace.


    "Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    I often hate heaven and raise questions in my heart.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s fist had hit Yue Wuji.


    I saw all the strings broken, split from the middle and broken to the ground.


    Then Yue Wuji was hit by Li Changsheng''s fist and flew backward. Blood kept gushing out of his mouth. After landing, he also completely lost his fighting power.

 Chapter 1015

    "Die!"


    Seeing that Li Changsheng ignored his own attack and went to kill the moon without trace without hesitation, he often hated the fierce flash in the eye of the sky, and the magic knife in his hand was flashing a strange light, and cleaved down at Li Changsheng''s back.


    Although Li Changsheng''s flesh is terrible, in his eyes, if he cuts down with this knife, he will be able to divide Li Changsheng''s body into two parts.


    He knows his magic knife too well.


    Since he got the magic knife, no one can stop his knife with his flesh.


    One punch hit Yue Wuji, and Li Changsheng didn''t stop, followed by the second punch.


    Many people screamed in the distance.


    There are Yue Wuji''s friends and his elders. Obviously, if Li Changsheng hits the second punch, Yue Wuji will really die on the spot.


    But no one has time to do it, and no one can do it.


    This contest is a battle for the younger generation. If the older generation joins in, it will be a mess.


    Moon traceless eyes have shown despair. He can only look forward to Chang Hentian over there.


    As long as Chang Hentian chopped Li Changsheng''s body before he hit him with his fist, he could have a glimmer of vitality.


    Chang Hentian''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He saw the light of the magic knife finally split on Li Changsheng''s back, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Month without trace also breathed a sigh, because Li Changsheng''s fist was still a distance from him.


    Many months of traceless friends, even elders, have a hanging heart down.


    Moon traceless saved a life after all.


    But the next scene made everyone stare.


    Because Chang Hentian''s magic knife cut Li Changsheng''s body, only broke Li Changsheng''s clothes, and then left a white trace on Li Changsheng''s skin, but there was no blood flowing out.


    Chang Hentian''s magic knife failed to break Li Changsheng''s physical defense.


    Then, driven by the power of the magic knife, Li Changsheng''s speed accelerated a lot, and directly hit Yue Wuji.


    "How could this happen?"


    Yue Wuji''s eyes were wide open. He saw that under the fist, the fist strength pierced his heart in an instant, and then Yue Wuji flew out of place for more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    But he was punched by Li Changsheng. His vitality was destroyed and there was no breath.


    Moon without trace died like this.


    Chang Hen Tian held the magic knife in his hand, and his eyes were filled with an incredible color.


    This time, the whole Yulong Mountain fell into silence, and everyone looked at Li Changsheng strangely.


    Three Tianjiao joined hands and were killed by him. It''s too cruel.


    Especially Li Changsheng''s body, the defense is simply too terrible.


    "Chang Hentian''s magic knife is also famous in the magic sky star domain, but it can''t break his body. How powerful this guy''s body must be."


    At this time, after Li Changsheng killed Yue Wuji with a punch, he turned and looked at Chang Hentian.


    He looked at Chang Hentian with a smile, but the smile fell into Chang Hentian''s eyes, but it was incomparable terror.


    Chang Hentian, a member of the demon sect, holds a demon knife. He doesn''t know how many lives he has harvested. Many people even secretly call him the devil Shura.


    Just at this moment, he felt that Li Changsheng was the real devil. His hand holding the knife trembled slightly.


    Li Changsheng stepped out and rushed towards Chang Hentian. He was as powerful as a dragon and hit Chang Hentian directly.


    The punch sounded like a series of thunder.


    Looking at the rushing Li Changsheng, Chang Hentian knew he couldn''t retreat. He gritted his teeth and clenched the magic knife in his hands.


    For a moment, the light on his magic knife flashed, but it was because the magic knife was too evil. At ordinary times, it was sealed by Chang Hentian with secret method, which could only show a little power.


    At this moment of life and death, I don''t care about many and completely unseal the evil knife.


    This magic knife has the effect of bewitching people. Once it is completely released, Chang Hentian can''t control it.


    With the unsealing of the magic knife, a red light rushed into the clouds, and suddenly a palpitating breath filled the air.


    In the face of Li Changsheng, Chang Hentian cut it out with a knife. He saw that the blood red light was accompanied by countless ghost screams, which confused people''s mind.


    And Chang Hentian''s eyes also became blood red, as if they had changed a person in an instant.


    "No! He has been confused by the magic knife!"


    Many people screamed in the distance.


    "I remember. Is this magic Dao the legendary Lihen Dao? It is said that Lihen Dao is the treasure of Zhenzong handed down by Lihen demon sect."


    "But because of evil, one day, thousands of people were killed and their blood was sucked dry."


    "Someone went to Lihen demon sect to explore, and found that only the magic knife was quietly suspended in the air, so someone pushed it and said that it was likely that the magic knife killed everyone of Lihen demon sect."


    "This is just a guess, but at the moment, it seems that nine times out of ten this guess is true. Even the owner will kill. Is this knife too evil?"


    "No wonder Chang Hentian has been hiding it in the scabbard for sealing. If it is allowed to continuously release its power, I''m afraid the world will become hell."


    Many people thought of the legend about this magic knife, and their faces were shocked.


    At the moment, the magic knife has been cut off at Li Changsheng and collided with Li Changsheng''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar between heaven and earth. I saw that the magic knife was smashed under Li Changsheng''s fist.


    The next moment, the magic knife directly separated from Chang Hentian''s hand, flew into the sky, and then turned into a red light and stabbed down at his master.


    "Be careful!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    At the top of Yulong mountain, there were bursts of exclamations, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Why did this magic knife stab its master instead?


    Chang Hentian stood there foolishly, as if he had lost his mind.


    The magic knife went straight into his head.


    "Puff!"


    The magic knife broke his head and inserted it into his body.


    He saw that there was only half of the handle left on his head, and then the smell of his whole body began to change, and the smell of blood red lingered on him.


    Then in his eyes, two red lights came out directly, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    He seemed to be demonized, and the magic knife dominated his body.


    Pity the Tianjiao who often hates heaven. If he died in the hands of others, he is now controlled by his own weapons and becomes a puppet.


    Among all the sighs, Chang Hentian''s eyes fell on Li Changsheng again, making a dry and hoarse voice.


    "Boy, I want to thank you for helping me out, but your body is so delicious that I can''t help swallowing it."


    Obviously, it was not Chang Hen Tian who spoke, but the spirit of the demon sword.


    Li Changsheng''s face did not show the slightest fear, but showed some interest.


    "The magic knife that can control the master''s mind has some meaning."


    With that, his hand flashed, and Tiandu sword appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1016

    "Chang Hentian has been controlled by the magic knife. Shall we help suppress it?"


    A sect elder asked.


    "No, even if the mind is controlled by the magic knife, it is also the battle of the younger generation. No matter what means, just win."


    Hearing each other''s words, the elder who spoke suddenly became quiet.


    At the moment, with the appearance of Tiandu sword in Li Changsheng''s hand, Chang Hentian, who was controlled by the magic knife, finally showed some changes on his face, no longer as numb as before.


    "What weapon is this?"


    He felt a threat from Tiandu sword.


    "Specially kill your weapon."


    Li Changsheng slowly raised Tiandu sword and stabbed Chang Hentian with a sword.


    The sword light appeared, and a palpitating breath filled the air. Even the faces of several elders present couldn''t help changing.


    This is definitely an artifact.


    "Did the young man get any wonderful inheritance? That''s why he has such strong strength?"


    Since ancient times, we don''t know how many talented people in Tiandu star region have been inherited by chance and then rose.


    "No wonder he is so powerful."


    Many people feel that they seem to have found a reason to explain Li Changsheng''s terrorist combat effectiveness.


    "It is absolutely unusual to have such a sword."


    Similarly, someone looked at Li Changsheng''s eyes with a bit of enthusiasm.


    Inheritance is something that can be captured. In the history of Tiandu star region, there are many top characters who can dominate the world in the end because they seize other people''s inheritance, seize other people''s opportunities, and finally achieve themselves.


    A man like Li Changsheng, who comes from a small tribe, has no guard road behind and no school as a backer, has the best chance to seize.


    Seeing Li Changsheng stabbing with a sword, Chang Hentian also moved. He opened his arms and black fog appeared on his arms.


    He seemed to have become a devil, and his breath was gloomy and frightening.


    The black air continuously became strong, and finally formed a big net in the sky like a rope to meet Li Changsheng.


    The assembly of this big net is very strange. There is a bright red light on each net cable, like blood, which is very evil.


    The evil knife itself is an evil thing, and the power used is also extremely evil.


    Watching the big net fall, Li Changsheng didn''t stop at all. Holding Tiandu sword, he bumped into the big net without hesitation.


    "Hula!"


    At the moment of collision with the big net, the endless sword Qi suddenly burst out. The big net full of evil breath was instantly torn open, and then stirred to pieces under the turbulent sword Qi.


    At the moment when the big net was broken, Chang Hentian, controlled by the magic knife, seemed to have been hit hard.


    At the next moment, the sword Qi whirled like a tornado and swept towards Chang Hentian.


    Under the sword Qi, the void is broken layer by layer, like a broken mirror, with terrible power.


    The faces of all the people present changed color.


    Chang Hentian waved his hand continuously, and black air filled out again.


    Various weapons were formed in the sky to try to stop Li Changsheng''s sword.


    However, the power of Tiandu sword is so huge that no matter what kind of obstacles, they are destroyed and destroyed under Tiandu sword, which is broken in an instant, and then the sword light cuts Chang Hentian''s body without blocking.


    "Puff!"


    He immediately cut a shocking wound on Chang Hentian''s chest.


    Chang Hentian''s eyes showed deep fear. It was obvious that even this magic knife was afraid of Li Changsheng''s strength.


    "Take me again!"


    Li Changsheng rushed over with Tiandu sword.


    The sword light went straight to Chang Hentian''s throat.


    Li Changsheng also saw that the demon knife could not kill by himself. He had to rely on human flesh. If Li Changsheng destroyed Chang Hentian''s flesh, the demon knife would have little power.


    After all, a weapon is a weapon. No matter how powerful a weapon is, someone must operate it.


    With Tiandu sword stabbing, Chang Hen Tian made a sharp voice in his mouth: "you deceive people too much!"


    Chang Hentian''s body suddenly burst open, and then countless blood melted into the magic knife. The magic knife turned into a red awn and cut it off at Li Changsheng.


    This is tantamount to the devil''s knife burning out all the potential and life span in the celestial body. It is necessary to kill Li Changsheng.


    "You are generous to others and take Chang Hentian''s life against me. It''s really unlucky to be your master."


    Li Changsheng showed disdain at the corners of his mouth when he faced the cutting light.


    Tiandu sword light swept across, and the red light was cut into pieces. At the same time, Tiandu sword''s sword awn cut on the blade of the demon knife, and instantly cut the blade of the demon knife into two pieces.


    "Ah!"


    The sharp sound came from the demon knife.


    But then Li Changsheng found that the cut blades turned into a pile of blood mist and dissipated in the air. Then the remaining half of the blade, after a burst of red light, another complete magic knife appeared in front of him.


    "This magic knife still has the function of self-healing. It''s really unusual!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    "Just let me see how many times you can fix it."


    Then the sword in his hand kept flashing.


    The sword light crisscrossed and cut them all to the demon knife.


    Under the light of the sword, the demon sword could not be stopped at all. It was cut off every time. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Changsheng had cut a whole 9980 sword.


    The repair speed of the magic knife is getting slower and slower.


    "How is it possible? Why does your real yuan seem endless?"


    At this time, the magic knife made a human voice.


    But it didn''t ring in Li Changsheng''s ear, but directly acted on Li Changsheng''s mind.


    But the magic knife can''t speak, it can only convey a kind of spiritual fluctuation.


    Li Changsheng didn''t answer him at all, and the sword in his hand continued to cut out.


    Finally, the evil knife turned into a red light, fled to the distance, and chose to escape.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    Li Changsheng directly turned his palm into a giant handprint. The magic knife that had flown away was caught in his palm in an instant. Like a fish caught in a fishing net, it could not run out of the shadow of Li Changsheng''s palm.


    "Let go of me, or I will tear you to pieces!"


    The spirit of the magic knife appeared in Li Changsheng''s mind again.


    "Let me go quickly, or you''ll regret it."


    But Li Changsheng was unmoved.


    "Please let me go. I can tell you an ancient treasure."


    The sound of the magic knife changed from the initial threat to the subsequent inducement, and finally began to beg for mercy.


    But Li Changsheng ignored him at all. Flames appeared in his hands and began to refine the magic knife.


    This Sabre is too evil. Li Changsheng wants to see if the dark fire has any effect on it.

 Chapter 1017

    Jiuyouming fire appeared. Suddenly, Li Changsheng heard the scream of the magic knife in his mind. It was obvious that the fire would hurt it.


    It''s just that the magic knife is also extraordinary. Even the flame like jiuyouming fire can''t damage it for a while.


    Li Changsheng simply displayed a magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve, collected the magic knife into his sleeve and slowly refined it with nine Youming fire.


    "Let me go quickly, or you will die hard. I curse you that you can''t be promoted to cultivation forever."


    Li Changsheng has no fluctuation.


    With the sound of the magic knife, Li Changsheng felt that there was a force weakening his Qi.


    My heart was shocked: "is it the big curse among the three thousand magical powers?"


    Curse is also a kind of Taoism. When you practice to the extreme, you follow your words. You can curse the enemy with words alone.


    Of course, for enemies of the same level, it is not very likely to curse death.


    Li Changsheng was distracted by the noise of the magic knife. He simply separated the small world he had evolved from, and suddenly his ears were quiet.


    At this time, everyone on the top of Yulong Snow Mountain looked at Li Changsheng with surprise.


    "The magic knife that can easily control Chang Hen Tian''s mind was collected by Li Changsheng."


    "This Li Changsheng is really terrible. He has such strength at a young age."


    "Among the Tianjiao of my younger generation, few can match him."


    "Yes! If you are not sure enough, you''d better not make his idea."


    Originally, some people were jealous of Li Changsheng''s inheritance. Now they are comparing their strength with Li Changsheng. Finally, they are helpless to find that Li Changsheng''s idea is to die.


    So far, all the three masters died in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes swept over the people present, stood proudly and said in a loud voice, "you can fight together if you are not convinced."


    Hearing this, the field fell into silence.


    Li Changsheng is crazy and has crazy capital.


    Even the nine princes, the elder martial brother of Shenque sect, fell silent.


    From Li Changsheng''s strength before the war, we can see that these people have no confidence in Li Changsheng.


    This time, no one wants to be a bird again.


    Just then, the sword maniac in black came out.


    "I can see that your sword technique is very powerful. I''m interested in your success. But in the magic sky star region, my sword crazy sword is invincible."


    There was a clanging sound of swords in the void. Obviously, his Kendo has reached the level recognized by the avenue of heaven and earth.


    This is definitely a terrible character. He loves Kendo and has developed an invincible sword meaning. As long as he is above Kendo, he will not pay attention to it.


    Li Changsheng''s Kendo is very strong, so he must challenge Li Changsheng. If he is strong, he will be strong.


    "Are you going to challenge me alone?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Jian Chi.


    The previous three Tianjiao were not their opponents. After seeing their own strength, the other party dared to challenge themselves alone, which shows the pride of the other party.


    Sword maniac nodded: "I''m not challenging you, but crushing you! In kendo, I''m exclusive. No one can be better than me, and no one is allowed to be better than me."


    Each other''s voice was firm, and every word fell, as if people heard the sound of gold and iron.


    This is a kind of overbearing. It seems that he has become the king of kendo. All sword learners should obey his orders. All sword practitioners can only be his subordinates. He is the unique Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan.


    "Come out and let me have a look at your kendo."


    Li Changsheng talks lazily with him. Like this, people''s faith is firm, and no one can shake it.


    Li Changsheng did not want to waver.


    Only by defeating him in kendo can his faith be defeated.


    Li Changsheng knows that once the other party is defeated in his own hands, I''m afraid the spiritual world will collapse. It''s difficult to pick up the sword from now on.


    However, there is no way to meet each other on a narrow road. The brave wins the sword. It is the road of edge and there is no tenderness.


    And from the moment the other party chooses to draw his sword, it is doomed to the end.


    Although Jianchi''s understanding of Kendo is strong, it is still much worse in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Sword Chi slowly raised his sword.


    It was an ancient and simple sword as black as ink. There was no edge on it, not even the blade. It was more like a black fire stick.


    But at the moment of his sword, everyone present felt the power of edge.


    This sharp force is emitted from the inside out.


    "Hula!"


    The sword light cut through the void and went straight to Li Changsheng, like a black dragon with open teeth and claws.


    Jian Chi chose to shoot Li Changsheng without hesitation.


    A few feet away, he crossed almost smoothly and took Li Changsheng''s head.


    "Good!"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    The Tiandu sword in his hand swept out and met the other party''s sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The two sword lights entangled in the sky and collided constantly. The endless sword Qi immediately exploded and offset each other.


    Jian Chi''s move was just a test. After the black sword Qi was offset by Li Changsheng''s Tiandu sword, he immediately rushed over.


    The swords in his hand are crisscross, all of which are cut to Li Changsheng.


    "Cut!"


    Li Changsheng slowly spit out a word.


    Tiandu sword came from top to bottom, and even the air was cut in half. The crisscross sword light was broken and cut on the black sword.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the sword cracking was clearly heard in the ears of many people present.


    There was a gap and a crack on the black sword.


    Sword crazy''s eyes have an incredible color.


    This sword is also a powerful weapon. I don''t know how many people died under his sword. He has fought countless times and never thought that he would be easily damaged by other people''s weapons one day.


    With the damage of the sword in his hand, even the heart of his sword seems to have a flaw.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    No matter how strong his Kendo is, he can''t bear failure. Kendo is fearless. The more setbacks, the more courage. He can''t stand setbacks. A little setback shakes the heart of the sword.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was somewhat disappointed with Jianchi.


    And the people around showed surprise one by one.


    Jianchi''s sword is famous for its sharpness, but now it is easily broken by Li Changsheng.


    People are even more amazed that the sword in Li Changsheng''s hand is what a powerful weapon.


    At this time, Li Changsheng shook his head and said to Jianchi, "you can''t."


    But Li Changsheng was disappointed in his kendo.


    It also hurt the self-esteem of Jianchi.


    At this time, Jianchi''s whole face was hard to see the extreme for a moment, and his eyes even became blood red.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Jian Chi said word by word.

 Chapter 1018

    "I''ll kill you!"


    With the cold sound of sword mania, his whole person seemed to be integrated with the sword in his hand, turned into a red light and cut off Li Changsheng.


    The speed was very fast. Li Changsheng was only blinking, and the sword Qi was close.


    However, Li Changsheng''s reaction was not slow. The Tiandu sword in his hand suddenly turned into a sword and stood in front of him.


    The red light of sword mania collided with Li Changsheng''s Tiandu sword, and the terrible energy began to spread in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The whole snow mountain began to shake.


    When Li Changsheng''s Tiandu sword cut forward, he immediately saw that the red light was broken. Then the sword maniac fell out of the void, took a few steps back, vomited blood in his mouth, and looked at Li Changsheng with horror.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, the crack just now was bigger, as if it would break from the middle at any time.


    "You take my sword!"


    Li Changsheng said in a loud voice.


    Tiandu sword came out without surprise, but at this moment, the sword maniac''s eyes were shocked.


    Because this ordinary sword seemed to be integrated with the whole world. The moment he cut it over made him seem to face the whole world.


    "How is that possible?"


    The sword maniac screamed.


    "This is my dream kendo. How can you achieve it?"


    At this moment, the Taoist heart of Jian Chi began to crack.


    He always thought he was invincible in Kendo and no one could compare with him, but he didn''t expect to meet Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng''s handy sword is the realm he has been trying to reach, but can''t reach, which is a great blow to him.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    Sword crazy shouted loudly.


    The sword has fallen.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of approaching sword mania, it seemed that there was a roar between heaven and earth.


    At the last moment, Jianchi finally woke up. The sword in his hand met Li Changsheng''s Tiandu sword. Only the next moment, he heard a "click". The sword carrying Jianchi Kendo was finally completely broken.


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the sword maniac''s mouth. He flew back a few meters and fell to the ground, with a sad look on his face.


    People can see that the position in his heart has been penetrated by a sword.


    Sword mania lost.


    At this moment, countless people looked at Li Changsheng.


    Sword maniac''s strength is among the best among many Tianjiao in the whole magic sky star domain. Even he is likely to become the final winner of the competition, but now he lost so early.


    "How can you be better than me?"


    Jian Chi murmured to himself, and then saw his body fall slowly.


    Li Changsheng didn''t kill him, but he finally left the world because of the broken heart of the sword.


    For the sword maniac, the sword is his life and his whole life.


    Li Changsheng broke his sword and broke the heart of his sword. His life is meaningless.


    At this time, on the top of the whole Yulong Snow Mountain, the people were silent for a long time.


    Many people are still immersed in shock and don''t react.


    "Who killed my disciple?"


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded in the void, and then in a burst of shaking, a huge palm condensed out and directly photographed Li Changsheng''s position.


    "It''s the sword demon, the master of sword mania. He crossed the void thousands of miles away and shot directly."


    Many people screamed.


    Even several elders present did not dare to stop them.


    Sword demon is definitely one of the top experts in the magic sky star domain.


    Now that his only apprentice is dead, we can imagine how angry he is. At this time, he is looking for death.


    However, facing the falling palm, Li Changsheng just snorted with disdain. The Tiandu sword in his hand shook gently, and a sword light immediately crushed the palm.


    "Eh?"


    There was a sound of surprise and doubt in the void. Obviously, the other party didn''t expect that his palm would be easily broken.


    In the void, a figure appeared and looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    "Boy, if you kill my disciple, I will take your life."


    "Just don''t lose your life then."


    Li Changsheng fought back strongly.


    There was no fear for the sword demon who was famous in the magic sky star domain.


    "OK! Boy, my real body will come soon."


    Before the words were completely dropped, Li Changsheng had cut out the sword and smashed the body of the sword demon.


    He was ruthless and decisive, but he didn''t pay attention to the sword demon at all.


    Everyone present looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    Some people also showed pity. After all, Li Changsheng offended the sword devil, the top expert in the magic sky star domain.


    "Who will challenge me?"


    After Li Changsheng immediately destroyed the virtual shadow of the sword demon, he looked at Zhu Tianjiao present.


    Obviously, he didn''t take the threat of sword demon to heart at all.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, the nine princes of Dayu shenchao took a step forward at the same time.


    Each of the nine princes is the pride of heaven. Originally, they were also competitors with each other, but now they see that Li Changsheng is so powerful that even sword maniacs are easily killed by him. Even the nine princes don''t think they can beat Li Changsheng if they fight alone, so they choose nine people to fight together.


    The nine people worked together to kill Li Changsheng first, and then they competed for the final victory by themselves.


    Originally, it was against the rules for nine people to challenge one person, but Li Changsheng''s strength was too strong. There was no doubt that if Li Changsheng was allowed to challenge, all the Tianjiao present would have no chance, so everyone acquiesced in the behavior of the nine princes.


    "Nine of us challenge you. Do you dare to challenge?"


    The ninth Prince is the youngest and has the thinnest skin. He feels that the nine people are shameless against Li Changsheng, so he deliberately asks.


    As long as Li Changsheng nods, they can find an excuse to say that Li Changsheng wants to challenge the nine of them.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Li Changsheng immediately showed some sarcasm.


    "You really become a * * and have to set up a memorial archway. Since you dare not face me alone, nine people will do it together. Why do you have to find yourself a high sounding reason?"


    Hearing Chen Xuan''s words made nine people''s faces look a little ugly.


    "Offended."


    The eldest prince was the most thick faced and cruel. He rushed over without saying a word.


    But on the way, a long gun appeared in his hand. The long gun shook like a dragon and took Li Changsheng''s face.


    This move looks like an ordinary warrior''s attack, but if you observe it carefully, you will find that with the stab, there seems to be a black dragon roaring in the void.


    At the same time, several other princes also shot one after another, especially the third prince, holding a sword. When the sword stabbed him, there was a purple gas surging behind him, giving people a feeling that he seemed to be the master of the world, which moved Chen Xuan.


    "It''s unusual to cultivate the way of emperor to this extent!"

 Chapter 1019

    Each of the nine princes has extraordinary skills and a myriad of atmosphere. Each of them can be called the greatest pride in the world.


    At the same time, it appears in an era, which represents that the Dayu shenchao will reach the peak of Qi Yun.


    Ordinary Tianjiao can block the attack of one of the nine people, which is already very great, but now Li Changsheng has to face the nine together.


    "This Li Changsheng is amazing!"


    "If the nine princes can join hands, even if they lose, they will spread their name all over the world. If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will become the first arrogant in the magic sky star domain."


    "It''s a pity that since the nine princes have shot together, there is little chance that he will survive."


    "This can''t be seen. Don''t you see that even the sword maniac can easily die in his hand? Maybe he will create the greatest miracle today."


    "It''s incredible that a small tribe should have such a master."


    And in the midst of all the discussion.


    The prince''s long gun has come to Li Changsheng. The gun is as powerful as a dragon. It''s like going to turn the world. It''s definitely a terrible figure.


    But Li Changsheng gently turned sideways, avoided the shadow of the long gun, and then hit the sharp tip of the gun with his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gold and iron.


    He shook the prince back.


    I''ve seen Li Changsheng''s strength before, so even if he was shaken back, the eldest prince was not surprised.


    Then the gun swung and rushed up again.


    The sword light of the third prince also surged out, and the mighty purple Qi spread, enveloping Li Changsheng in an instant.


    These three princes are extraordinary, even stronger than his eldest brother.


    In the vast purple air, you can see a unicorn roaring, a real dragon roaring, a fairy phoenix flying and a white tiger biting. This is definitely a terrible figure.


    Even the people around him looked different.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of the three princes to be so strong. Although I often heard that the nine princes of the Dayu shenchao were the pride of the world, I always thought that the strength of the big prince was the strongest. After all, his divine gun had picked countless peerless experts."


    "The three princes have never made a move. Now it seems that he is probably the most powerful Tianjiao of Dayu shenchao."


    In the voices of the people.


    The Tiandu sword in Li Changsheng''s hand was cut out, and one sword cut the dragon in half.


    At the same time, the sword light cut away, and the immortal Phoenix was also stirred to pieces.


    White tiger and Kirin were kicked out by his feet, which exploded into the purest vitality of heaven and earth.


    When the four sacred beasts were destroyed, Li Changsheng''s sword light opened a sword path directly from the purple air and stabbed down at the position of the third prince.


    Facing the sword light from the impact, the third prince''s face turned pale.


    At this time, the attack of several other palace princes finally blocked Li Changsheng''s sword light at the critical moment and saved the third prince''s life.


    The first confrontation was that Li Changsheng had the upper hand, and the people around him were quiet at the moment.


    Hold your breath and stare at the center of the battlefield. This is a great war. For many Tianjiao, careful observation will be very enlightening.


    "You are really strong to stop the joint efforts of my nine brothers."


    Holding a long gun, the prince looked at Li Changsheng coldly.


    Today, the appearance of Li Changsheng made him lose his pride and vaguely meant to return to nature.


    I''m afraid a breakthrough will be made soon. That''s the difference between Tianjiao and ordinary people.


    Not only because of their physique, but also because of their higher understanding.


    Sometimes when you eat and drink water, you can feel the philosophy of martial arts and break through the realm. This is the pride of heaven.


    "It''s nothing to stop your brothers'' attack. You''re not my opponent. Let all the Tianjiao at the top of the mountain fight together."


    Li Changsheng is a little interested.


    Although the overall strength of the so-called Tianjiao in the magic sky star domain is much stronger than that in the Tiandu star domain, it is still weak and pitiful in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the princes'' faces became angry one after another.


    He thought it was a great honor. Li Changsheng should be proud of it, but he didn''t expect that Li Changsheng should be so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Not only the nine princes, but also other Tianjiao on the top of the mountain showed anger.


    Li Changsheng''s words are tantamount to offending everyone.


    "In fact, I''m the ancient road tester you''re looking for."


    At this time, Li Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth, and suddenly the whole top of Yulong Snow Mountain fell into silence. Such news, such as and thunder, exploded in everyone''s mind.


    They couldn''t react and couldn''t accept it.


    The ancient road tester they had been chasing was so brave that they ran to the top of the mountain to challenge everyone.


    This is absolutely incredible to them.


    But Zhao Ziyan was shocked. He didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so bold and dare to show his identity in front of so many people.


    "This stupid guy, he has now declared his identity. If he doesn''t say it, he will hurt Ji Ning and even the whole Chinese tribe."


    The Chinese tribe was originally the descendant of the ancient road testers of past dynasties. People in the world don''t know about it because of his anonymity. But with the exposure of Li Changsheng''s identity, as long as people are interested, they will find out the origin of the Chinese tribe. At that time, the Chinese tribe can''t hide any more.


    "Boy, what you said is true?"


    At this time, even the emperor uncle of Dayu stood up and stared at Li Changsheng.


    Countless eyes focused on Li Changsheng.


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    In the eyes of many people in the magic sky star region, the ancient road tester is an alien.


    If Li Changsheng had defeated many experts in a row before, people lamented that the magic sky star domain was famous again, but now in the eyes of people, Li Changsheng is the enemy.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng felt countless killing intentions rising, locked his position, stepped forward one by one, and his breath was rising.


    Kill the ancient road tester, you can get the Qi of the ancient road tester and become a top expert. Therefore, Li Changsheng has become the prey of many people at the moment.


    A hunt is about to begin, and even several elders on the stage are secretly ready.


    When the younger generation kills the ancient road testers, the luck they get will make them go further.


    But the older generation of strong people can also get lucky.


    It''s just that there were unwritten regulations in the magic sky star domain. In the face of those who tried the ancient road, the older generation did not participate.


    Of course, if the younger generation can''t be killed, it''s understandable that the older generation''s strong shot.


    "Let''s kill you today. I''ll visit each sect one by one in the future. You treat our Chinese people as prey, and I''ll let the people in the magic sky star region know that Chinese people can''t be bullied."


    Li Changsheng''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and his words seem to be echoing in the whole sky.

 Chapter 1020

    Li Changsheng''s words fell.


    Countless murderous spirits rose from the top of the mountain.


    "He is an ancient road tester. It''s really brave."


    "When there is no one in our magic sky star domain? We must kill him today."


    "After you kill him, you can get his blessing."


    Countless people talked about it.


    The Royal uncle of the Dayu Dynasty was the first to rush out and shoot at Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng is now a piece of delicious fat in the eyes of everyone. Whoever can kill Li Changsheng means that he will become the most powerful person in the magic sky star domain in the future.


    Uncle Dayu''s strength is very strong. He has steadily stepped into the realm of immortals. As soon as he makes a move, there is a surge of purple Qi.


    Behind him, there is a five clawed Golden Dragon dormant quietly.


    This is the cultivation of emperor''s way to an extremely high level, heaven fairyland.


    Li Changsheng''s eyes showed a faint sense of war. He hasn''t really fought with the strong in heaven fairyland.


    "Well come!"


    He let out a loud drink.


    "I''ll kill you first. Let''s start my way of killing in the magic sky star domain."


    But Li Changsheng knew that the star domain was hostile to the people in the dark and yellow world. They regarded themselves as aliens. Naturally, there was no need to be merciful.


    While talking, uncle Dayu had come near.


    The mighty purple Qi formed a brilliant huge sword and cleaved it down at Li Changsheng. The sword Qi was mighty and terrible.


    The next second, Li Changsheng also offered the Tiandu sword in his hand. The sword was ordinary, but the falling purple sword Qi was instantly crushed, and then made a hole in Uncle Dayu''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, many people suddenly made surprised voices.


    Uncle Dayu, who is the second expert of the Dayu divine Dynasty after the emperor, is among the best in the whole magic sky and star region, but now he was hurt. Although this injury will not affect his combat power, it is enough to prove Li Changsheng''s terror.


    Even uncle Dayu himself showed surprise.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. No wonder you dare to speak wildly. It was just an appetizer."


    While talking, he took a step forward. The five clawed Golden Dragon with closed eyes behind him suddenly opened its eyes, and the two golden lights came straight in the direction of Li Changsheng.


    The huge dragon power emanated from him, making many people around feel like kneeling down and kowtowing. This is the way of emperor.


    Just in the face of the two golden lights shot at him, Li Changsheng was indifferent.


    When the golden light approached the three feet range of his body, it was directly crushed by invisible power.


    At this time, the Royal uncle Dayu had rushed to Li Changsheng again, and the five clawed Golden Dragon behind him also flew up and roared and rolled in the sky.


    Finally, as Uncle Dayu punched out, the Golden Dragon and his boxing strength merged and roared.


    Such strength changed the color of many people present.


    Knowing that the martial artists below tianfairyland could only wait to die under such an attack, Li Changsheng showed some disdain at the corners of his mouth, held the Tiandu sword in his hand, and then stabbed it in front of him.


    The sword light revolved like a tornado.


    First, they collided with the fist power, which was directly crushed, and then stabbed on the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The body of the five clawed Golden Dragon exploded a little bit and finally turned into the purest energy.


    At this time, Tiandu sword stabbed uncle Dayu without blocking.


    Uncle Dayu''s face changed wildly, his hands danced and wanted to stop it, but the sword light broke his body''s defense and pierced his chest.


    Then in the incredible eyes of everyone.


    "Bang!"


    Uncle Dayu burst into a blood mist on the spot.


    At this moment, those Tianjiao who were ready to take action against Li Changsheng stopped at the same time.


    Uncle Dayu was a fairyland and was killed so easily by Li Changsheng, which is enough to show that Li Changsheng had hidden his strength in the battle before.


    The leaders of several other sects also looked at Li Changsheng and were full of fear.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Those sect leaders flew to the sky at the same time and surrounded Li Changsheng. There were eight people in total, all of them were fairyland.


    At the same time, the nine princes, the elder martial brother of Shenque sect and others also stood up one after another.


    There are nearly thirty strong people from the younger generation and the older generation. It is absolutely a terrible force to fight Li Changsheng together.


    Facing so many experts, Li Changsheng didn''t have much fluctuation on his face, just a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    In addition to the eight celestial fairyland masters, the other Tianjiao in Li Changsheng''s eyes are just like local chickens and dogs, and they don''t care at all.


    "Let me meet you first."


    No one thought that the first one to take action was the eldest martial brother of Shenque sect.


    When he shot, he was just a real fairyland, but when he approached Li Changsheng, he broke through to heaven fairyland in an instant.


    "He sealed his strength!"


    Many people screamed.


    "No wonder he dared to take the lead in trying out the ancient road. It turned out that he was also a fairyland."


    "Every Tianjiao has the ability to fight across the border. The elder martial brother of Shenque sect in heaven fairyland is stronger than uncle Dayu."


    "It seems that the elder martial brother of Shenque Zong is the real first young man. He has hidden his strength before."


    Many people talked about it.


    "You didn''t see that a fairyland has died in my hand just now. You dare to take the lead in shooting at me. I admire your courage."


    Facing the first senior brother of Shenque sect, Li Changsheng sneered.


    The other party has such strength at this age. Even Li Changsheng has to admit that he is strong. However, if he wants to deal with himself with such strength, the other party will think too much of his strength.


    "Really?"


    The elder martial brother of Shenque sect sneered.


    When he waved his palm to Li Changsheng, his momentum broke through again.


    Originally, he was just at the beginning of heaven Wonderland, and he reached the middle of heaven Wonderland in an instant.


    If an ordinary expert is faced with his sudden increase in strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it calmly. If he wants to be killed by him, he''s caught off guard. Unfortunately, he met Li Changsheng.


    In the face of his increasing strength, there is no fluctuation on his face.


    When his attack came near, he let his palm hit his chest.


    "Did he see that the elder martial brother of Shenque sect is too strong and has given up resistance?"


    "It''s impossible! With the strength he showed before, even if senior brother Shenque Zong''s strength is strong, he can''t have no resistance!"


    In the discussion of the people around, the palm of senior brother Shenque Zong had patted on Li Changsheng''s chest.

 Chapter 1021

    At the moment, many people held their breath.


    Everyone can see the strength of the eldest martial brother of Shenque sect. I''m afraid that the strength that tianwonderland can play in the middle period is no less than that of the leaders of various sects in the magic sky star region, and even the leaders of several sects present are slightly inferior to him.


    Such a Tianjiao''s attack power was very powerful, but Li Changsheng had no fluctuation on his face and let his palm beat him.


    According to the strength shown by Li Changsheng before, it is impossible to have no resistance. Why on earth is that.


    Everyone looked at Li Changsheng and waited for the next moment.


    The palm of the elder martial brother of Shenque Zong accurately patted on Li Changsheng''s chest.


    The terrible energy wave, centered on his palm, forms the snow on the ground when the wind rises, which is very spectacular.


    At this time, the next moment, under the violent energy, Li Changsheng still stood there steadily, his body didn''t even move for half a minute, just like a insignificant breeze blowing.


    The pride on Shenque Zong''s elder martial brother''s face disappeared, a great sense of crisis rose in his heart, and his body quickly retreated.


    But he imagined that Li Changsheng took the opportunity and didn''t appear.


    Li Changsheng just stood there and looked at him quietly, and then looked at the other people.


    "Come on, who wants to do it? Continue. Wait a minute. Once I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    Li Changsheng''s voice was calm, but it raised a sense of humiliation in the hearts of many people present, because it was obvious that Li Changsheng did not pay attention to them at all.


    Especially the elder martial brother of Shenque sect, his face is the most ugly.


    He was arrogant and always hid his strength. He just wanted to make a big splash one day, but he didn''t expect that just when he showed his strength, he met a freak like Li Changsheng. He did his best and didn''t hurt anyone.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even bother to do it.


    What a humiliation it was. He clenched his fist and showed indignation in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to rush to Li Changsheng again in the end.


    Because Li Changsheng didn''t do it last time, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it next time.


    He has an intuition that as long as Li Changsheng makes a move, he will never die.


    Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "This is the so-called Tianjiao."


    He shook his head.


    But his action was like a thorn in the hearts of Tianjiao and the self-esteem of the masters in the magic sky star region.


    They are the objects of worship of countless people. They have never been so despised, but now they are despised.


    "You are not my race. Your heart must be different. The ancient road tester must not let him leave alive. I think you should remember the story ten thousand years ago?"


    A sect leader said in a gloomy voice.


    There was a sense of killing on everyone present.


    Ten thousand years ago, an ancient road tester from the xuanhuang star region was robbed and killed by Tianjiao of the magic sky star region. As a result, the other party broke out of the siege with invincible combat power and set foot on the ancient road to leave.


    Thousands of years later, he returned from the great holy land, pressed the ages, and came to the magic sky and star region.


    It was a dark era for the magic sky and star region. No one in Wonderland could survive.


    Since that incident, the magic sky star domain has experienced thousands of years before slowly recovering.


    Today''s scene is so similar to that one ten thousand years ago. Li Changsheng has the same outstanding combat power and the same invincible horizontal push.


    If Li Changsheng breaks through the barrier, no one can guarantee whether there will be another super strong person back after hundreds of years and thousands of years, which will plunge the magic sky star domain into a dark period.


    But they know that if they want to put an end to this possibility, they can only kill Li Changsheng, not only for the good fortune of Li Changsheng, but also for the future of the magic sky star domain.


    "Kill!"


    A sect leader, with black hair flying, was the first to rush to Li Changsheng.


    Then came the second, third, and more than 30 strong players at the same time.


    Powerful momentum scattered the clouds in the sky.


    Powerful spells, various magical powers and various weapons rushed to Li Changsheng.


    Knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, a copper furnace that can destroy the sky and the earth with one blow, and a tripod with three feet and two ears that symbolizes that Tao generates one, two, two and three.


    There is a sword Qi hundreds of feet long, as well as various visions such as real dragons, white tigers, unicorns and so on.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng was submerged in the ocean of magic.


    The void around him was completely broken, and it was like the end of the world.


    The earth sinks, the sky collapses, energy surges, earth shaking.


    Many weaker people quickly retreated. Such an attack was too terrible.


    The whole Yulong Snow Mountain began to collapse, and the thousands of miles of snow field began to collapse. There were cracks in the sky, and endless vigorous winds poured in.


    When you look at it, there is surging energy and the smell of destruction everywhere.


    In the center, Li Changsheng has completely disappeared, like a mole ant swallowed by the sea, which is very weak.


    The worst strength of more than 30 experts is the real fairyland. What a terrible power it is.


    "He''s dead this time!"


    The elder martial brother of Shenque sect clenched his fist tightly.


    The emergence of Li Changsheng made his belief in martial arts begin to shake.


    If Li Changsheng does not die, he is bound to become a devil in his heart.


    Ji Ning shed tears in his eyes. Along the way, he and Li Changsheng had long established a deep relationship, but now he had to watch Li Changsheng live and die in front of him.


    Zhao Ziyan shook his head: "Heaven''s sins can be forgiven, but his sins can''t live. I advised him not to go to Yulong Snow Mountain, but he didn''t listen. It doesn''t matter if he died. I''m afraid the whole Chinese tribe will be implicated by him. How can these people spare people from the dark and yellow star regions."


    He couldn''t help looking at Ji Ning next to him. Even Ji Ning, I''m afraid he couldn''t protect him.


    Compared with these super schools, his school is weak.


    Another man looked at the center of the energy with a firm face. He was the Bull Demon saint.


    "Don''t you worry about Mr. Li''s accident?"


    Ji Ning asked.


    "Ji Ning, the master will not have an accident. There is no power in the world to kill the master."


    The voice of the Bull Demon saint is very firm.


    Zhao Ziyan smiled and said, "you are as crazy as your master, but you don''t know that there are still things in the world that need to be feared."


    "This is more than 30 strong people. One day there is a fairyland and there is a real fairyland. Unless your master is the legendary golden fairyland, take advantage of the fact that everyone hasn''t noticed you yet. Run away with Ji Ning and find a place where no one knows you. You may survive by hiding your name."


    But the Bull Demon Saint shook his head.


    "You don''t understand my Lord''s strength."


    He still looked at the center of the energy. He knew that no one in the world could kill Li Changsheng, not before, not now, and not in the future.

 Chapter 1022

    Endless energy surges like destroying the sky and earth.


    Everyone is staring at the center of the energy.


    They know that when the energy subsides, maybe the person in the center will be blown to residue.


    "Bull Demon saint, I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, but you are as arrogant as your master. You don''t know heaven and earth, because you two and the whole Chinese tribe will be implicated. You are sinners and deserve to die!"


    Zhao Ziyan said with hatred.


    Ji Ning shook her head: "brother Ziyan, don''t say that. Even if I die, I won''t blame Mr. Li."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Ziyan involuntarily sighed, and his hatred for Li Changsheng deepened.


    Just when everyone thought Li Changsheng would die, suddenly in the center of the energy, the originally turbulent energy formed a vortex.


    As the whirlpool turns faster and faster, we can see that countless energies begin to converge from the central place and become smaller and smaller. Finally, they condense into a light ball. A figure flies out of the broken void and holds the light ball in his hand. It is Li Changsheng.


    "Die!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly threw the light ball in his hand to many experts in the magic sky star domain.


    "No! Hide!"


    Someone screamed.


    The energy formed by more than 30 experts just now is concentrated in the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand. Once it explodes, it will undoubtedly be a terrible scene.


    But his voice was still a little late. When the light ball fell and exploded directly, more than a dozen experts were blown into blood fog on the spot.


    The rest of the people fled to the distance quickly and looked at Li Changsheng in horror.


    "It''s all over!"


    With a sneer on his mouth, Li Changsheng suddenly turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the nearest celestial Wonderland expert.


    That is an old man with gray hair. He is the elder of Shenque sect and has a high status.


    But in the face of Li Changsheng, it was difficult to see the extreme.


    He waved a square magic weapon and threw it at Li Changsheng.


    Just at the moment of making fist contact with Li Changsheng, he was smashed into a ball.


    Then Li Changsheng''s fist penetrated his chest without obstruction, and then the elder of Shenque sect split his body from the middle and turned into two blood fog.


    Li Changsheng punched the elders of Shenque sect, and the rest of the experts were shocked.


    Where dare to fight against Li Changsheng and escape in all directions one by one.


    Even the elder martial brother of Shenque sect, as the proud young first master, turned around and fled without hesitation.


    Li Changsheng is so terrible that even these Tianjiao and these heroes can only feel deep powerlessness in front of him.


    "If you want to escape, it''s not that easy!"


    Li Changsheng turned into a shadow and pursued in the sky.


    First, he caught up with a Tianjiao of shenjiazong, who was famous for his speed and fled hundreds of miles away in an instant.


    He thought he should be able to escape Li Changsheng''s pursuit, but he didn''t expect that Li Changsheng was the first to catch up with him.


    Just now, he flew thousands of miles away in one breath. He felt that Zhenyuan in his body was a little bad. When he planned to have a rest, he saw a figure staring at him with a smile in front of him. His head was Li Changsheng''s creepy smile.


    "You run very fast, but you''re still a little worse than me."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the man''s heart had fallen to the cold abyss. He knew he was finished.


    "I heard that your Shenjia sect is responsible for guarding the ancient road in the starry sky. I don''t know where the ancient road guard is now? As long as you tell me his information, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you can see what the fate of the elder of Shenque sect is. Don''t I have to say more?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the disciple shivered in his heart.


    If he had not seen the tragic death of the elder of Shenque sect, I''m afraid he might not have fled in such a hurry.


    After all, he is also the famous pride of the younger generation in the world.


    "What you said is true? If I tell you the whereabouts of the last ancient road guard, you will spare my life?"


    "Of course!"


    Li Changsheng nodded: "you''d better tell me right away. Don''t waste my time. I have to go after others. My patience is limited."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party took a deep breath.


    "After the term of office of each ancient road array envoy expires, they will return to the sect. There is an abyss in the back mountain of Shenjia sect, which is a place specially prepared for the ancient road guarding envoy. There is the strongest aura of Shenque Jia sect as compensation for the ancient road guarding envoy during his tenure."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng nodded.


    Indeed, it is like the earth or Tiandu star domain, so that due to the reason of Avenue and aura, it is far faster than practicing in the magic sky star domain.


    It is also normal for shenjiazong to give them the place with the strongest aura as compensation.


    "OK!"


    When Li Changsheng finished, he directly raised his palm and shrouded the disciple of Shenjia sect in an instant.


    "What are you doing?"


    The other party''s face suddenly showed anger.


    "You promised not to kill me as long as I answered your question."


    "Yes!"


    Li Changsheng nodded: "I really don''t intend to kill you. Don''t waste your cultivation?"


    "You are too cruel!"


    The disciples of Shenjia sect glared at Li Changsheng.


    "Vicious? I''m an ancient road tester. I didn''t recruit you or provoke you. You want to break me into pieces. I''m very kind without killing you."


    With that, Li Changsheng clapped it without hesitation.


    Then the disciple of Shenjia sect fell to the ground, but his accomplishments had been abandoned by Li Changsheng.


    After dealing with the disciples of Shenjia sect, Li Changsheng closed his eyes and opened them again after a while.


    "These people run really fast."


    But Li Changsheng had left some thoughts on everyone just now when he didn''t know it. Therefore, Li Changsheng was not in a hurry to hunt them down, because no matter they fled to the ends of the earth, it was still difficult to escape Li Changsheng''s induction in the end.


    It''s like installing GPS on prey. It''s no use for them to hide.


    "Let''s start with you. After all, you are the strongest among these people."


    With that, Li Changsheng looked in one direction, his body flashed, turned into a light, and went straight away.


    Half an hour later, on an isolated island, the elder martial brother of Shenque sect was sitting on a stone to rest.


    He was injured by Li Changsheng and ran so far that his real yuan was almost exhausted.


    Just then, he suddenly heard the sound of rustling objects moving in his ears.


    "Is it a beast?"


    The elder martial brother of Shenque sect didn''t care at first.


    Although he has consumed a lot of real yuan now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The strength below the real fairyland can''t threaten him.


    But after a few seconds, he realized that there was something unusual.


    Because he felt a very familiar smell.


    Turning around, I saw a bright smiling face.


    But this smiling face made his heart cold.

 Chapter 1023

    "How could you catch up with me?"


    The elder martial brother of Shenque sect stared at Li Changsheng with a frightened face and felt very puzzled in his heart.


    His speed is fast enough and his hidden means are high enough, but Li Changsheng found himself so accurately.


    "Ha ha! You don''t need to know this. Just tell me how you''re going to die next."


    Li Changsheng smiled, but the bright smile fell into the eyes of senior brother Shenque Zong, but it was extremely terrible, which made his heart cold.


    The elder martial brother of Shenque Zong stared at Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng was the most terrible enemy he had encountered so far.


    He was full of expectation when he heard that there was an ancient road tester. He thought that if the ancient road tester appeared, he would be killed by him. Then he could get the luck of the ancient road tester and go all the way against the sky to reach the peak of martial arts. But now, he knew how stupid his idea was.


    The ancient road tester is the supreme Tianjiao of a star domain. Although for people in the magic sky star domain, the xuanhuang star domain and the Tiandu star domain are two novice villages, these two novice villages have produced many super strong people since ancient times.


    "Do you have to kill me?"


    The elder martial brother of Shenque sect stared at Li Changsheng.


    "Do you know that although your strength is very strong, I also have my cards. If I can go today, I also get a big chance that others don''t get. Don''t force me!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing: "if I was bluffed by you in a few words and didn''t dare to fight you, I don''t have to step on the ancient road of the starry sky. I''ll just go back to the dark and yellow star regions and be the first person in the world. Why should I face so many unknown risks?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, senior brother Shenque Zong sighed.


    He knew what Li Changsheng said was very reasonable. Strong people like Li Changsheng naturally have an invincible heart without fear. How can they easily shake people''s faith.


    But he really doesn''t want to die!


    "Li Changsheng, if you let me go, I can promise you three conditions. No, I can promise you ten conditions. I can share my chance with you. You will be moved."


    "No!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "I won''t be moved."


    For others, all kinds of opportunities are the ladder for them to reach the highest level of martial arts. But for Li Changsheng, the opportunities mentioned by senior brother Shenque Zong are just skills, and Li Changsheng has few skills?


    He is known as a walking Arsenal, and there are countless kinds of skills.


    No matter how powerful the skill is, can it be as powerful as your own God devil supreme body?


    If he was so powerful in cultivating skills, he would not shake his tail and beg for his life in front of him.


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    The hope in the eyes of the elder martial brother of Shenque sect was dashed little by little.


    "You forced me!"


    He raised his hand and opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, the whole person turned into a huge green dragon and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    "Incarnating as a dragon, you really have some magical powers of the dragon family. It seems that you have got a chance. It''s really unusual."


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "it''s a pity that you met me!"


    Then he punched directly.


    I heard a "boom", and the whole dragon body began to explode from beginning to end.


    At the moment of the explosion of the dragon body, countless red shadows flashed away, and the flesh and blood were completely addicted. It was the blood shadow.


    After killing the elder martial brother of Shenque sect, Li Changsheng continued to pursue and kill.


    Half an hour later, a sect leader in the southeast stopped panting.


    As a result, after a short break, he was cut in half by a sword light falling from the sky.


    An hour later, on the sea, a figure stepped on a giant whale with a length of 30 feet, riding the wind and waves.


    But suddenly, a demon came down from the sky, and his huge palm caught him like a chicken, and then squeezed him into a blood mist.


    Two hours later, in the primeval forest, a flustered old man was moving forward.


    Suddenly, the clear sky was covered by a huge shadow. The old man looked up and saw a young man holding a mountain and falling directly.


    The old man was smashed into meat patties.


    On this day, Li Changsheng kept chasing and killing.


    Whoever took part in the siege of him, whether he fled to the ends of the earth, was caught up by him and killed directly.


    After dark, he finally returned to Yulong Snow Mountain.


    At the top of Yulong Snow Mountain, there are many people gathering.


    When Li Changsheng appeared, a pile of things hanging around his waist made a pleasant sound.


    At first, many people didn''t care. After a disciple recognized that it was the Zhenzong treasure of their sect, many people carefully observed the pile of things around the waist of Li Changsheng demon and found that it was a famous magic weapon sent by each gate.


    Several of them are keepsakes that can only be worn by the palm sect.


    For a moment, a noise came from the top of the whole Yulong Snow Mountain.


    This shows that the people who participated in the killing of Li Changsheng and fled before died in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    Zhao Ziyan looked at the things around Li Changsheng''s waist, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stared at Li Changsheng and asked, "did you kill them?"


    Li Changsheng nodded: "if you dare to fight me, they are doomed to the end."


    Zhao Ziyan suddenly fell into silence. He didn''t expect Li Changsheng to be so strong. It was as terrible as those Chinese testers who had brought disaster to the magic sky star region in the ancient legend.


    "I knew the master was invincible!"


    The Bull Demon Saint smiled.


    Ji Ning also nodded heavily.


    However, compared with the joy of the great Bull Demon saint and Ji Ning, the faces of people from all sects on the other side are hard to see.


    This was originally a meeting to discuss who would pursue and kill the ancient road testers, but no one expected that such a meeting would eventually become pursued and killed by the ancient road testers.


    "After today, the magic sky star region will usher in a big earthquake!"


    Many people muttered to themselves.


    Li Changsheng obviously wouldn''t quarrel with the little pawns of these sects, so they began to leave Yulong Snow Mountain.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng asked those who left to take his original words out.


    "I, Li Changsheng, will visit all the major sects in the magic sky star region one by one."


    When Li Changsheng''s voice spread throughout the magic sky and star region, the whole monastic world was shocked.


    Especially in the Dayu Dynasty, Li Changsheng killed an imperial uncle of the Dayu Dynasty, and all nine princes died in his hands, which made Dayu Yu Dynasty angry.


    It is said that the emperor who has been closed for 800 years came out of the closed house.


    At the same time, a letter of war was sent to Li Changsheng, a Chinese tribe, thousands of miles away.


    "The emperor of Dayu Dynasty asked Li Changsheng to live on the top of the snow mountain. It''s a battle of life and death."

 Chapter 1024

    The emperor of the Dayu Dynasty even wanted to challenge Li Changsheng. When the news came out, the whole magic sky star domain was shocked.


    The emperor of the Dayu Dynasty is the real top power in the magic sky star region. Looking at the whole magic sky star region, there are no three who can be compared with him.


    And there is no one who can defeat him.


    Even such people choose to fight, which means that Li Changsheng has reached an almost invincible level.


    "It''s said that the ancient road tester was very fierce. More than 30 experts were killed and injured by him together. Moreover, this man was very cruel. None of those who shot him that day survived in the end."


    "I heard that he is a man in the dark yellow star region. It is said that the dark yellow star region is a very barren place with a thin aura. I didn''t expect that such a strong man was born in such a bad environment. It''s incredible!"


    "Who says not? It seems that the strong is the strong. No matter what environment, he can''t hide his light in the end."


    "Yes! We Tianjiao in the magic sky and star region have an environment countless times stronger than him, but we are still not the opponent of others in the end."


    "Even the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty chose to fight. I hope we can defeat the ancient road tester this time, otherwise the people in the magic sky star region will have no face to see people."


    "Before, there was a grand martial arts contest, saying that the younger generation should deal with him. Now it seems that it is really ridiculous."


    At this time, there was no peace in the Chinese tribe.


    "Mr. Li is really amazing. There are so many experts in the magic sky star domain that they can''t stop Mr. Li. Most importantly, they also cleaned up the white bear tribe."


    "The people of the white bear tribe are extremely hateful. Mr. Li helped us out."


    "But Mr. Li also exposed our Chinese identity. If he loses to the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty, I''m afraid our Chinese tribe will be doomed."


    "Yes!"


    Some people are happy and others are worried.


    They are proud of Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness, but they are also worried about the future of the Chinese nation.


    At this time, Li Changsheng was in the patriarch''s room.


    "Mr. Li has excellent combat power and can almost be called one of the strongest testers in the xuanhuang star region. I hope that when Mr. Li returns from the ancient road, he has reached the highest level of martial arts. At that time, my Chinese descendants will no longer be humiliated."


    The patriarch said with some emotion.


    "That''s nature."


    Li Changsheng said confidently.


    "But now the identity of our Chinese tribe has been exposed. I''m afraid the people in the magic gate star domain can''t tolerate us, but they don''t know where to go next."


    Li Changsheng is powerful. He is naturally happy, but as a clan leader, he is also responsible for the people of the whole clan.


    Li Changsheng is powerful. People in the magic sky star region can''t annoy him, but what if Li Changsheng loses to the emperor?


    Even if Li Changsheng doesn''t lose, Li Changsheng will set foot on the ancient road of stars sooner or later. What will they do.


    "Clan leader, please rest assured that before I leave the magic sky star domain, I will help the tribe eradicate all threats."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the patriarch nodded.


    Now he has no other way but to place his hope on Li Changsheng.


    "The emperor of the Dayu Dynasty asked you to fight in Yulong Snow Mountain in a month. In this month, I will help you collect all the information of the emperor. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle."


    Hearing the patriarch''s words, Li Changsheng was also moved.


    He was not related to the patriarch because they were all the blood of the dark and yellow star regions. He helped himself in this way. He didn''t know how to repay him.


    "In fact, the patriarch, whether the materials are collected or not, doesn''t play a big role. What is circulated outside is also the achievements of the emperor hundreds of years ago. He has been closed for hundreds of years. He doesn''t know how far his strength has broken through. It''s of little significance for reference."


    "Yes!"


    The patriarch nodded.


    "And in this month''s time, I plan to go to shenjiazong."


    "What are you doing in shenjiazong?"


    In the patriarch''s opinion, Li Changsheng should spend this month to sharpen his guns, cultivate well and improve his combat effectiveness.


    I don''t understand why Li Changsheng went to shenjiazong.


    "Shenjiazong is responsible for guarding the ancient road, and I have some grudges with the previous shenjiazong''s ancient road guarding envoy, so I need to settle them."


    "This Shenjia sect is one of the best sects in the magic sky, stars and universe. It''s not easy to deal with. If you rush to find the trouble of Shenjia sect, even if you can clean up the people you want to clean up, you are likely to be injured. In this case, it''s actually very unfavorable to you."


    "It''s all right. It''s just shenjiazong. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. As for the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty, it''s just so."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the patriarch couldn''t help sighing.


    He knew that since Li Changsheng had made up his mind, it was no use persuading him again. He just told him, "when we arrive at shenjiazong, if we can''t move the sword, we should try our best to be peaceful."


    "I understand."


    Li Changsheng nodded. He knew that the patriarch really cared about himself.


    After staying in the Chinese tribe for a few days, Li Changsheng officially set off for shenjiazong.


    Shenjia sect is one of the best sects in the magic sky star domain. The position of the sect gate is very easy to find, so Li Changsheng came to Shenjia sect''s Mountain Gate without much effort.


    The mountain gate where shenjiazong is located is built on a dark mountain. Almost no grass grows. It is composed of black stones everywhere.


    The black stone even exudes the smell of killing.


    This Shenjia sect is very similar to the strategists among the hundreds of schools of thought in the pre-Qin period. Just looking at their location, we know that it should be a relic of an ancient battlefield.


    Li Changsheng turned his mind and stepped forward.


    Just in an instant, I saw countless knives chopping at me.


    He was destroyed by Li Changsheng, but he knew that the mountain protection array outside shenjiazong had been inadvertently activated just now.


    "Li Changsheng came to visit the Lord of Shenjia sect."


    The sound spread far away. Although layers of arrays were shrouded outside, it was still very easy to spread inside.


    There was no response in the mountain, which made Li Changsheng think a little.


    "It seems that I don''t want to see myself, but how can I stop myself by relying on this mountain protection array alone."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and stopped talking. He offered Tiandu sword and cut it out in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The sword shines brightly.


    The big array was activated instantly. I saw countless sword lights and sword Qi crisscross inside, trying to stop Li Changsheng''s sword light.


    But everything was in vain, like destroying the withered and decadent. That array was broken almost instantly.


    "Li Changsheng, you deceive people too much!"


    At the moment when the array was broken, the fog surged inside, and an old figure rushed out of it wearing a black armor.


    Holding a long gun, he hung in the sky and glared at Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 1025

    "Li Changsheng, you think my God Jiazong is easy to bully. My God Jiazong didn''t recruit you and didn''t annoy you. You took the initiative to kill the door. Don''t you think my God Jiazong has no one?"


    The old man held a long gun and stared at Li Changsheng like a copper bell, full of endless killing opportunities.


    "Hehe! I didn''t provoke me. If I didn''t provoke me, would I come to the door?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party frowned.


    "Li Changsheng, although you are an ancient road tester, our sect did send disciples to participate in the martial arts competition of the younger generation, but the Tianjiao of our God Jiazong has died in your hands. What else do you want?"


    "I''m not here for the martial arts competition. I want to see your ancient guard envoy of shenjiazong in the star region of Tiandu."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the other party finally realized that Li Changsheng had a grudge with the ancient road guard.


    But the other party shook his head: "sorry, I can''t meet you."


    "The ancient road guarding envoy has been ordered by the sect to guard the ancient road. He has worked hard and made great achievements. He is a hero of our sect. You obviously want to trouble him, so I will never let you in."


    "Do you think I''m here today to ask your opinion? Let me in and say anything, otherwise I''ll break in."


    "You don''t want to destroy your God Jiazong and become a thing of the past in the magic sky and star region because of an ancient road guard?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the old man immediately got angry.


    "Surnamed Li, you are too arrogant. Our God Jiazong has been handed down for thousands of years. It is one of the top schools in the magic sky star domain. Can you erase it if you want to!"


    Li Changsheng was too lazy to talk to him. He took a step forward and walked inside.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng ignored his words directly, the other party immediately flew into a rage.


    He raised his long gun and stabbed at Li Changsheng.


    The dark spear roared in the void at the moment of stabbing out, and a huge gas of killing and cutting surged towards Li Changsheng.


    Facing the other party''s attack, Li Changsheng only showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    When the long gun was close to his body, he gently sidled away from the attack of the other party, and then the sword in his hand cleaved directly at the other party.


    The other party just killed Li Changsheng, but he didn''t expect to be easily avoided by Li Changsheng. He was surprised.


    Seeing the sword light splitting towards him, he hurried back.


    At the same time, the spear was brought back to meet the sword light.


    Just under the Tiandu sword, I heard a "click", and the old man''s long gun was instantly cut into two sections from the middle.


    "How is that possible?"


    The old man looked at the long gun in his hand unbelievably, and his heart was cold.


    He knew that Li Changsheng must have a great sword in his hand.


    "No wonder you dare to break into our God Jiazong. It turns out that you have a powerful magic weapon!"


    The old man seemed to have seen through Li Changsheng''s confidence, but his face was shocked.


    He saw his hands dancing, a robe appeared in the void, and then fell on him.


    When he put on his robe, the momentum of his whole body changed, and his strength seemed to have increased many times.


    "This red robe is a treasure, but do you think it can stop me?"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and stabbed out with a sword without hesitation.


    At the moment, in the dark, many disciples of Shenjia sect are watching the war.


    "The elder shot himself. Do you think you can stop Li Changsheng?"


    "It is said that Li Changsheng is very fierce. At the top of Yulong Snow Mountain, more than 30 experts died in his hands, including some leaders of big sects."


    "It''s not ordinary people who can let the emperor of the Dayu shenchao personally make an appointment to fight."


    "But this Dahongpao is the treasure inherited by our God Jiazong. With the help of Dahongpao, the elder should be no inferior to Li Changsheng."


    In the noise of the crowd.


    Li Changsheng directly raised the Tiandu sword in his hand, turned it into a hundred Zhang huge light, and then cut it down directly in the direction of the old man.


    The sword shines brightly, like a pioneer.


    After the long gun in his hand was broken, the old man offered a sword in his hand and greeted the sword light.


    With the blessing of the red robe, he was full of confidence, but the next moment, the sword in his hand was broken in two.


    Then under the sword light, his whole person and the red robe behind him were shrouded by the sword light.


    The red robe glittered and turned into a red tiger and roared.


    Unfortunately, under the sword light, the tiger was crushed almost instantly, and the red robe turned into fly ash.


    "It''s over!"


    This is the last thought in the old man''s heart.


    The next second, the sword light cut him in half directly from beginning to end. The blood dyed the earth red, and he died.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    The people watching the war in the dark couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and their hearts jumped.


    After killing the elder, Li Changsheng walked step by step to shenjiazong.


    When you step into the broken array, the scene in front of you suddenly changes, as if you came to another world.


    This is a very vicissitudes of the ancient road. On both sides of the ancient road, there are all kinds of weapons.


    Inside is a huge Martial Arts Square, which is full of shenjiazong disciples.


    Each of them was wearing armor and full of heroism.


    In the secular dynasties, they are all strong generals who take the head of the general among the ten thousand armies.


    But now he is just an ordinary disciple of Shenjia sect.


    When Li Changsheng appeared, countless people''s eyes were afraid. He walked inside step by step, but no one dared to stop him.


    When he came to the martial arts square, suddenly several figures flew out like big birds.


    "Li Changsheng, dare to break into our God Jiazong. Since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    There are eight figures in total. Everyone is wearing black armor. Some are wearing red robes and some are wearing white robes. Most of their weapons are long guns.


    Only two people are different. One holds a long knife and the other carries a huge bow.


    "Call the last guard of the ancient road to see me, and I can spare your God Jiazong."


    Li Changsheng said loudly.


    Although these people have strong breath and are first-class experts in the world, Li Changsheng doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "Arrogance!"


    The man holding the huge bow directly opened the bow. A huge arrow with thick arms, emitting golden light, roared towards Li Changsheng''s position.


    On the way of flying, the huge arrow kept shaking in the void. A fierce killing plane locked Li Changsheng. This is definitely a very powerful existence.


    The bow and arrow in his hand is also an ancient artifact with unpredictable power.


    This arrow made Li Changsheng feel a sense of crisis.


    But he saw Li Changsheng step out and expand his speed to the extreme, trying to avoid the attack of the arrow.


    But the arrow completely locked his breath. No matter where he fled, he immediately turned and chased him.


    "Under my sun arrow, you will die!"


    The man with the bow had a sneer on his mouth.

 Chapter 1026

    Many disciples of Shenjia sect looked excited when they saw the bow and arrow in the elder''s hand.


    "Is this the big killing weapon in the records of my God Jiazong?"


    "It is said that the first generation leader of Shenjia sect shot a whole planet with this bow."


    "This bow has infinite power. It is made of divine iron and equipped with nine divine arrows to shoot the sun."


    "As soon as the Zhentian bow comes out, who will compete in the magic sky star domain!"


    In the crowd''s discussion, the sun shooting arrow shot at the center of Li Changsheng''s eyebrows.


    Li Changsheng hurried away and blocked it with his palm, but he was directly pierced by the arrow, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    "If you don''t kill you, you won''t stop."


    "Li Changsheng, you shouldn''t have gone to our God Jiazong to run wild. The ancient strategist inherited by our God Jiazong has unparalleled combat power. Can you provoke!"


    Li Changsheng was awe inspiring. His body was unparalleled and stronger than a magic weapon. He was easily shot through by the sun shooting arrow, which showed that the sun shooting arrow was really a supreme treasure. No wonder the other party was confident.


    Just after the arrow penetrated his palm, the sun shooting arrow turned a corner in the sky again and came straight at his head.


    If it is true, as the other party said, never die.


    Li Changsheng no longer shook the divine arrow with his palm this time, but offered Tiandu sword to block the divine arrow shooting at the sun.


    But after the divine arrow was shocked by Tiandu sword, it turned a circle again and attacked Li Changsheng.


    "What a terrible arrow!"


    The attacks seem endless.


    This is the first time that Li Changsheng has encountered such a powerful magic weapon.


    The next second, he no longer shook the sun shooting arrow, but expanded his speed and rushed directly to the elder of shenjiazong holding the earthquake bow.


    Since the attack of the sun shooting divine arrow is endless, Li Changsheng thought that as long as his master is killed, the killing situation will naturally break through.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s rapid rush, the man holding the earthquake bow had a sneer on his face. He bent his bow and shot nine arrows at Li Changsheng.


    In addition to the previous arrow, ten arrows flew in the sky, interwoven into a big net and shrouded Li Changsheng.


    I saw Li Changsheng''s speed kept going. Tiandu sword was sacrificed to form a sword curtain to block the nine arrows.


    At the same time, a black halberd appeared in his hand and fell directly on the elder of Shenjia sect.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that the whole heaven and earth would be broken down. With the falling of Fang Tianhua halberd, the whole heaven and earth roared, and the earth under their feet collapsed.


    The elder of shenjiazong turned out a shield in his hand and wanted to stop it, but it was only a moment. The shield was smashed by Fang Tianhua halberd, and half of his body was smashed to pieces.


    The elder of shenjiazong was frightened and looked at Li Changsheng. If he had been a little slower just now, he might have become a pile of broken meat.


    Even so, he was badly hurt.


    "No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, someone must command it. If you kill you, you will naturally break through."


    Li Changsheng gave a cold drink.


    Fang Tianhua returns from halberd and continues to smash forward.


    "Stop!"


    The elder of Shenjia clan holding a knife rushed directly to Li Changsheng. The long knife in his hand turned into a blade like a waterfall and cut at Li Changsheng.


    "And us!"


    The other six shenjiazong elders with long guns shot at the same time. The terrible light intertwined into a piece, shaking the sky and enveloping Li Changsheng.


    However, in the face of such an attack, Li Changsheng directly swung Fang Tianhua halberd away, savage and rough.


    The light was shattered by him.


    At the same time, Fang Tianhua halberd swept directly. One of the elders of Shenjia sect was instantly smashed together with his long gun.


    At this time, the sun shooting arrow had got rid of the shadow of Tiandu sword and roared to Li Changsheng again.


    This arrow is the biggest threat to Li Changsheng. It can lock Li Changsheng''s breath and never die.


    The power of ten arrows is intertwined.


    The void began to collapse, which is absolutely a terrible power.


    This is because the elders of Shenjia sect are not strong enough. If they are shot by a great supernatural power, I''m afraid they can really explode the planet.


    Facing the attack of ten sun shooting arrows, Li Changsheng called Tiandu sword back and danced Fang Tianhua halberd tightly.


    Ten sun shooting arrows shot at Fang Tianhua halberd, and Li Changsheng''s mouth was still numb.


    While Li Changsheng blocked the attack of the sun shooting divine arrow, he focused on the shenjiazong elder who had lost half of his body in the distance.


    Because only by killing him can we break the current dilemma.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was swung open, and there was light everywhere around Li Changsheng.


    He sacrificed Heisha mountain, turned it into a hundred feet, and blocked it above his head. Under the attack of the ten sun shooting arrows, Heisha mountain showed signs of collapse, but it also bought Li Changsheng time.


    Li Changsheng took the opportunity to rush out. Tiandu sword turned into Changhong and stopped all the nine elders.


    At the same time, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd cleaved down from top to bottom, with terrible power.


    The elder holding the bow was far enough away to watch the war. He never thought that Li Changsheng rushed out under the siege of the sun shooting divine arrow. His face suddenly changed wildly. Unfortunately, it was too late. Just trying to stop it, Fang Tianhua halberd directly photographed the rest of his body and completely photographed it into meat and mud.


    A wisp of spirit flew out of the meat mud, but it didn''t need Li Changsheng''s hand at all. Under the mighty energy fluctuation, it was directly stirred into pieces.


    When the soul of the other party was destroyed, the attack of the sun shooting arrow suddenly stopped and fell from the sky, just like an ordinary arrow.


    Li Changsheng didn''t grab the ten arrows, but rushed directly to hold the Zhentian bow in his hand.


    The Zhentian bow was dark and cold. The material was very special. Li Changsheng tried to bite his index finger and drop a drop of blood on it. Unfortunately, there was no movement after a long time. He immediately knew that the method of dropping blood to recognize the LORD was not applicable to this treasure.


    At this moment, the ten falling arrows have been collected by several elders.


    When they saw that their companions were shot to death by Li Changsheng, they suddenly bared their eyes and rushed frantically to Li Changsheng.


    Military friars cultivate courage first. If people from other sects see Li Changsheng so terrible, they may have been timid and chose to retreat, but these people are more aggressive.


    Li Changsheng knew that he couldn''t find a way to refine zhentiangong for a while, so he put it away directly.


    At the same time, Fang Tianhua waved the halberd and rushed to the seven people.


    Strategists refine their bodies with the Qi of killing and cutting. Their physical attack power is powerful. They enter the Tao with martial arts.


    For Li Changsheng, it is a good grindstone.


    The strength of the seven experts has stepped into heaven fairyland.


    "Hula!"


    The elder of Shenjia clan who holds the sword took the lead. When the sword came out, the world lost its color.


    He is the existence of the eight elders, second only to the one holding the earthquake bow. This Sabre technique is really to the point of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.

 Chapter 1027

    The other side''s knife is thousands of feet long. This knife seems to be groundbreaking. I''m afraid a mountain can be cut easily.


    It''s really unusual for military friars to cultivate murderous Qi.


    Li Changsheng could not help nodding slightly. The strategist had his uniqueness.


    Although Li Changsheng does not pay attention to the soldiers, he has to admit that this faction is powerful.


    If you practice the martial arts to the extreme, you can really compete with your immortal demons.


    Of course, no matter what kind of skill, the highest level of cultivation can not be underestimated.


    "Hula!"


    It was too late. At that time, the light of the knife fell directly. The fierce edge and endless killing opportunities locked Li Changsheng. The other party obviously planned to kill Li Changsheng with one knife.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng burst out laughing.


    Unfold Fang Tianhua halberd and directly meet the other party''s knife light.


    Fang Tianhua halberd was dark and gave off a cold smell. It collided with each other''s knife light, and suddenly came a roar.


    The attack was fierce, but when it was cut on Fang Tianhua halberd, a series of sparks broke out, but it was blocked at last.


    The other party didn''t seem to think that Fang Tianhua halberd was so powerful. He waved the knife light in his hand and cut off more than a dozen knives. One knife is better than one, which means a bit of superposition.


    Of course, it is far less terrible than Li Changsheng''s boxing speed superposition.


    The power of the second knife is just a little stronger than the first knife.


    But even so, it is very powerful.


    Li Changsheng also swung the halberd of Fang Tianhua away and kept welcoming each other''s knife light.


    "Jingle!"


    The sound is no longer ringing.


    With the sound wave emitted, the surrounding buildings will be pushed down.


    The void behind them has begun to collapse into chaos.


    Such a battle is absolutely terrible. It rarely happens even in the history of the magic sky star domain.


    But after more than a dozen moves, Li Changsheng''s combat power was still terrible, and the tiger mouth of the elder of Shenjia sect had burst and blood splashed.


    In particular, countless notches appeared on the blade of his knife, just like a saw.


    The elder''s face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    His sword was forged from black iron outside the territory. It was extremely strong, but unexpectedly, it was damaged in the collision with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    At this time, the remaining elders also rushed up. They walked in the void with long guns, like long black dragons, attacking Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng did not use his magic power at all. With the help of pure physical power, he promoted Fang Tianhua halberd, and displayed the set of martial arts he got last time. He went crazy, his black hair flew into the sky, and his red blood was shining on his body.


    The energy of terror scattered and surged, the earth fell, and the earth fell apart.


    The soldiers'' friars have always been famous for their physical strength, but at the moment, several elders besieged Li Changsheng, but Li Changsheng beat him and retreated. He only parried and had no power to fight back.


    In particular, the general who used the knife, although he was the most powerful, was swept by Li Changsheng''s Fang Tianhua halberd, and half of his body was directly broken.


    "Eat me again!"


    Li Changsheng held Fang Tianhua halberd high above his head and directly chopped it down.


    The elder of shenjiazong raised his knife to meet him, but in an instant, the long knife that had split the crack was directly cut in two, and the whole person was split into a pile of blood mist under Fang Tianhua halberd.


    At the same time, a black arrow fell down and was caught by Li Changsheng. It was one of the divine arrows shooting at the sun.


    Seeing the arrow falling down, the others planned to come up and compete. They were swept by a Fang Tianhua halberd by Li Changsheng, so they were scared and hurried back.


    Just now, one of the six people was cut off by Li Changsheng. Now one person is missing. Suddenly, even these brave soldiers and friars are not afraid.


    Li Changsheng was so powerful that they felt powerless inside, like a god of war.


    "Let the ancient road guard come out and I''ll settle my grievances with him. Why do you sacrifice yourself for an ancient road guard!"


    Indeed, at the beginning, he came to shenjiazong only to find the ancient road guard to settle accounts, but the people of shenjiazong had to stop it, so he got the result now.


    "The ancient road guarding envoy is the hero of our God Jiazong. Our God Jiazong naturally wants to protect him. Li Changsheng, don''t think you can do whatever you want because you are strong. Our God Jiazong was ordered to guard the ancient road and received the imperial edict of the great emperor. You will regret being an enemy of our God Jiazong."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng just smiled with disdain.


    "What about the imperial edict of the great emperor? Isn''t the great emperor cultivated by ordinary people? One day, maybe I will become the new great emperor, or even kill the great emperor."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, everyone present immediately turned pale.


    I didn''t expect that Li Changsheng dared not pay attention to the great emperor.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant!"


    Then, several elders rushed to Li Changsheng again.


    But Li Changsheng did not pay attention to them, but looked into the depths of shenjiazong.


    His eyes penetrated through the dense fog, as if he saw an abyss inside. The fog was surging in the abyss. A black figure was sitting on a stone platform, and countless auras poured into his body. That was the ancient road guard.


    However, the ancient road guarding envoy at this time is very different from that in Tiandu star region.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng dared to lose his mind in the battle with himself and others, several elders of Shenjia sect suddenly became angry and rushed to Li Changsheng at a faster speed.


    When they rushed to the front, Li Changsheng danced Fang Tianhua halberd and fought with them.


    But before they had the elder with the knife, he was still in the disadvantage. Now the elder with the knife died in Li Changsheng''s hand. How could they be Li Changsheng''s opponents and be defeated by Li Changsheng.


    "Hand over the remaining nine sun shooting arrows, and I can spare your life."


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    The earthquake sky bow and the sun shooting divine arrow are one set, with infinite power. Since Li Changsheng has obtained the earthquake sky bow, he naturally wants to receive other sun shooting divine arrows.


    "Don''t think about it! Devil, this heavenly bow and arrow is the inheritance treasure of our God Jiazong. How can I give it to you?"


    "Since it is a treasure of inheritance, shouldn''t it be held by the leader of your God Jiazong? How can an elder take it out against me? Don''t you have a leader?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, several elders suddenly showed different colors on their faces.


    One of them said with a sneer, "yes, our shenjiazong really doesn''t have a leader, because when the ancient road guard is completed, he will automatically be promoted to the leader when he returns to our shenjiazong."


    "No wonder!"


    Li Changsheng finally understood why shenjiazong maintained the ancient road guard so much. He would rather die than hand over the ancient road guard. It turned out that the ancient road guard was the leader of the new shenjiazong.


    "Since you won''t hand it over, you''ll die!"


    Li Changsheng''s patience had been completely exhausted. He directly grasped Fang Tianhua halberd, his Qi and blood rushed into the sky, and strode to several elders of Shenjia sect.

 Chapter 1028

    Li Changsheng walked step by step, and his momentum increased with each step. After taking five steps, his momentum has reached its peak.


    The faces of several elders of shenjiazong showed fear. Although they were brave and fearless of death, Li Changsheng felt a great palpitation at the moment. They knew that Li Changsheng''s action again must be earth shaking.


    "Come on, spell it!"


    The elders have firm eyes one by one.


    The next second, Li Changsheng swung Fang Tianhua halberd and directly smashed it down. The terrible Qi machine carried boundless energy and shrouded all the supreme elders.


    Several elders raised their weapons to stop them. In the next second, the weapons exploded together with people and turned into blood fog.


    Li Changsheng killed all the elders with one move.


    At the same time, nine sun shooting arrows also fell out and were caught by Li Changsheng one by one.


    So far, all the eight elders of Shenjia sect died at the hands of Li Changsheng.


    All the disciples of Shenjia sect around looked at Li Changsheng with fear.


    Li Changsheng is really terrible, like a devil.


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s eyes once again turned to the abyss inside.


    The figure still lived there with his eyes closed, and what happened outside seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    It''s calm enough.


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, but he was not in a hurry to find the ancient road guard.


    Instead, we took out the celestial bow to shoot at the sun and began to study it.


    He tried to put the divine consciousness into the earthquake bow. As long as the general magic weapon is branded with the divine consciousness in the magic weapon, the magic weapon will be refined by himself.


    However, when Li Changsheng''s divine sense was put into the interior of zhentiangong, he found that his divine sense could not be printed in it.


    "I didn''t expect that this refining method didn''t work."


    Li Changsheng frowned.


    "I knew I would kill one elder less just now. Ask about the refining method of zhentiangong."


    Thinking of this, Li Changsheng looked at a disciple nearby.


    The disciple was hiding in the dark and looking at him quietly. Li Changsheng stretched out his hand and sucked it to him in an instant.


    Pointing to the Zhentian bow in his hand, he asked, "do you know the refining method of this magic weapon?"


    The disciple raised his head proudly: "I won''t tell you. I won''t tell you if you kill me."


    Li Changsheng suddenly looked cold, raised his palm on his forehead, and immediately extracted the memory from his mind.


    After searching, he found that he didn''t know the refining method of zhentiangong.


    Li Changsheng was speechless.


    "If you tell me directly, you don''t know. You''d rather die than tell me. Now, extract your divine consciousness. After your divine soul is damaged, you can only become a fool."


    When Li Changsheng finished, the disciple fainted on the ground.


    He felt speechless about the behavior of shenjiazong disciples.


    "There are only a few ways to refine magic weapons handed down from ancient times. It seems that I want to try one by one."


    Li Changsheng simply sat down and picked up zhentiangong to try again and again.


    Suddenly, a sharp knife came from behind. I saw a disciple who didn''t know when to go around behind him and chose to sneak attack.


    But Li Changsheng sat there motionless, with a few sneers on his lips.


    Even several elders are not their opponents. This disciple''s strength is just a fairyland. He even wants to hurt himself.


    Sure enough, when the other party''s knife light hit Li Changsheng, he saw that the sharp long knife was broken layer by layer, and then a huge force came from Li Changsheng.


    The disciple was shocked and flew out, planted a few meters away, spitting blood in his mouth. It seemed that his internal organs were broken and could not live.


    After Zhenfei the disciple, Li Changsheng frowned. It was not because of the disciple''s sneak attack, but because he had tried more than a dozen methods and could not refine the Zhentian bow.


    "There is also the last, simplest and rude method. I don''t know if it can work."


    Li Changsheng thought of the oldest way to recognize the Lord in ancient times, dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    Immediately he bit his finger and a drop of fresh blood fell on the earthquake bow.


    At first, the zhentiangong didn''t respond, but after a few seconds, I saw that the blood disappeared bit by bit, infiltrated into the zhentiangong, and then there was a sense of vibration, and then a feeling of blood connection appeared in Li Changsheng''s heart.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng showed a happy face. He knew he had succeeded.


    It was really a way to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Li Changsheng couldn''t help patting his head.


    Dripping blood to recognize the Lord is only the simplest, most direct and most rude method. I didn''t expect to use it at last. It seems that people can''t be too smart.


    Just because I know too many refining methods, I forget the simplest and basic one.


    Li Changsheng shook his head and found that although he refined the Zhentian bow, although the Zhentian bow and the sun shooting divine arrow were integrated, the sun shooting divine arrow did not obey his command.


    "Do you have to recognize the Lord again?"


    So Chen Xuan took out an arrow to shoot the sun and put blood on it.


    Sure enough, like zhentiangong, the sun shooting arrow soon absorbed his blood essence and felt connected with him.


    The remaining nine arrows were all made in the same way.


    When all the ten arrows recognized the Lord, a mysterious message appeared in his mind, which was the method of using the sun shooting divine arrow.


    The sky bow, the sun arrow.


    Li Changsheng''s face was surprised. This is definitely a powerful magic weapon.


    It is said from ancient times that it is absolutely not inferior to the Tiandu sword and Fang Tianhua halberd in Li Changsheng''s hands.


    At this time, Li Changsheng stood up and walked step by step to the valley where the ancient road guard sat.


    Only when he was close to the valley, he found that his way was blocked by a piece of energy.


    It''s an array. The ancient road guard makes the place of cultivation guarded by the array.


    "Come out, ancient road guard. We should have an end to the gratitude and resentment in Tiandu star region."


    Li Changsheng''s voice made the whole earth vibrate slightly.


    But the ancient road guard in the valley was still sitting there, motionless and indifferent to Li Changsheng''s words.


    Li Changsheng shouted three more times. The other party didn''t come out yet. He couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps backward.


    But he saw Li Changsheng standing on the mountain, then took out the earthquake heavenly bow and the sun shooting divine arrow, directly pulled the bow and shot an arrow at the valley where the ancient road guard was located.


    He just got the thunderbolt and hasn''t had time to witness its power.


    An arrow was shot and a golden light hit the array of the valley in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shaking, and the powerful array was suddenly broken under the sun shooting arrow.


    Then the sun shooting arrow turned again and returned to Li Changsheng''s hand, but there was an array isolation just now. Li Changsheng could not lock the breath of the ancient road guard, but only the breath of the array.


    Therefore, after the sun shooting divine arrow breaks the array, it will fly back. If you shoot the sun divine arrow, you will lock the Qi machine of the ancient road guard,.


    Then the sun shooting arrow will pursue and kill the ancient road guard endlessly.

 Chapter 1029

    When the sun shooting arrow broke the array of the valley, the ancient road guard sitting on the stone finally opened his eyes.


    He stood up slowly and looked at Li Changsheng.


    "I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    The guard envoy of the ancient road was dressed in black and had a gloomy voice.


    "Hehe! Didn''t you think of it? You cheated me into the boundless starry sky, but failed to make me lost. You must be very disappointed? Ancient road guard, I have no resentment and hatred with you. Why are you so vicious? Let''s have a grudge today."


    Listen to Li Changsheng.


    The ancient road guard just laughed and said, "Li Changsheng, your strength is really strong. You can even raise your hand to kill me in Tiandu star region, but do you know why the elders tried their best to stop you at that time? Can''t they see that they are not your opponent and will die in your hands after all?"


    "Are they trying to give you time?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly figured out many things.


    "Yes, after each ancient road guard''s term of office expires, he can be recognized by the great emperor''s Fuzhao, and I was refining the great emperor''s Fuzhao before."


    "Although you are powerful, you should also know that the great emperor is the supreme existence in this world."


    "Even the daily necessities he used will imprint his Avenue and become a powerful weapon."


    The imperial edict of the great emperor was specially refined by the great emperor for the guarding envoy of the ancient road. I have completely refined it. "


    "Li Changsheng, do you regret coming to my trouble now?"


    Hearing the words of the ancient road guard, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t say it''s the imperial edict of the great emperor. Even if the great emperor himself stands in front of me, he has nothing to regret."


    "I''m a friar. I change my life against the sky. Even the way of heaven can step on my feet, not to mention the great emperor."


    Hearing that Li Changsheng dared to use only two words to describe the great emperor, the ancient road guard''s face completely changed.


    He guarded the ancient road and received the imperial edict of the great emperor, who had a supreme position in his heart.


    On weekdays, even when it comes to the great emperor, I often have a sense of awe in my heart.


    Not only he, but also everyone in the magic sky star domain dare not disrespect the great emperor.


    Li Changsheng''s words were incredible in their ears.


    There is such arrogance in the world.


    "What emperor, what way of heaven, these nine days, ten places, four seas and eight wastelands, only I am invincible."


    Li Changsheng spoke again, full of domineering.


    The guard of the ancient road finally got angry on his face.


    In his hand, a rune shaped like jade began to shake.


    This is a talisman refined by the great emperor. Li Changsheng dares to disrespect the great emperor. This talisman is a little sensitive. It reveals a cold breath, enveloping Li Changsheng.


    "It''s just a dead thing. It gave birth to a trace of instinct. How dare you kill me!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly and took a half step forward.


    The cold breath shrouded in him was instantly broken.


    At the next moment, the guard of the ancient road raised the imperial edict in his hand, sent out a clear light and called Li Changsheng.


    Originally, he had just refined the great emperor''s Fuzhao, and he could not give full play to its power with his strength, but Li Changsheng spoke wildly and angered the Fuzhao completely, which made it easier for him to use it many times.


    That clear light flew out, and immediately a kind of horizontal pressure force broke out.


    This is the power of the great emperor. Even if there is only a trace left in the imperial edict, it also has earth shaking power.


    Li Changsheng sneered at this.


    "You only know that the great emperor''s Fu Zhao is the treasure of your clan. Do you know the origin of the earthquake heavenly bow shooting the divine arrow at the sun?"


    With a cold hum, Chen Xuan directly raised the earthquake bow, put on the sun shooting arrow, and locked the position of the ancient road guard.


    "Although it''s powerful to shoot the sun with the earthquake bow, it was only accidentally obtained by the ancestor of our God Jiazong. It''s not comparable to the great emperor''s Fu Zhao. Li Changsheng, you want to use the earthquake bow to shoot the sun to break my great emperor''s Fu Zhao. Isn''t it a great dream in the spring and Autumn period?"


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng had a sneer on his face.


    Only after opening the earthquake bow did I know that the earthquake bow was extraordinary.


    The imperial edict held by the ancient road guard is only a dead object refined by the great emperor.


    But from Li Changsheng''s point of view, this Zhentian bow is likely to be an imperial weapon, the weapon of a real emperor level strong man.


    Just like one guy is used to settle down, and the other is just a toy made by hand, how different are they.


    But I''m afraid that except for the first ancestor, others simply don''t know the power of this set of weapons.


    That''s why the ancient road guard said such ignorant words.


    With the action of the ancient road guard, a green light turned into a green dragon and jumped at Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng also bent his bow like the full moon. He saw the divine arrow shooting the sun and smashed the green dragon in an instant.


    At the same time, the speed of the sun shooting divine arrow kept on, and once again rushed towards the ancient road guard.


    The guard of the ancient road changed his face when he saw this scene.


    I didn''t expect that the attack issued by the great emperor''s Fu Zhao could be so easily broken.


    However, just now he also had a temptation, so he was not flustered. He urged the great emperor''s Fu Zhao to form a light mask within three feet in front of him. The light mask was shining and very holy.


    After the sun arrow was shot, it only made the light shield fluctuate a few times and didn''t break.


    Seeing this scene, Li Changsheng was not surprised.


    The imperial edict itself stores a trace of the great emperor''s authority, and although the sun shooting divine arrow is powerful, it can Li Changsheng''s current strength, which is far from the power of shooting and exploding the planet.


    In fact, it means that Li Changsheng is using his own power to promote the shooting of solar arrows to break some of the means left by the great emperor.


    The emperor''s means, even if they were just done at random, were unusual.


    "Ha ha! Li Changsheng, now you know the majesty of the great emperor can''t be offended?"


    The guard of the ancient road smiled proudly.


    Li Changsheng just sneered.


    Then the second, the third


    Ten sun arrows will be shot by him one after another. Ten lights will fly in the sky and be nailed to the light mask.


    At first, the light shield shook slightly under the attack of the sun shooting arrow, but the sun shooting arrow couldn''t build merit in one attack, so it kept attacking.


    Dozens of times later, cracks have appeared on the hood.


    The ancient road guard''s face also showed a frightened look and said in horror, "how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Li Changsheng laughed.


    At the same time, sacrifice the Tiandu sword in your hand. The Tiandu sword instantly turns into a thousand Zhang sword light and is directly cut off.


    The shaky light shield, which had already been attacked by ten sun shooting arrows, finally couldn''t bear the pressure under the sword light.


    With a click, it turned into countless streamers and dissipated in place.


    At the same time, nine celestial arrows shot at the ancient road guard almost at the same time.

 Chapter 1030

    The mask formed by the great emperor''s imperial edict was broken by nine arrows, and the guard of the ancient road turned pale.


    He hurriedly raised the great emperor''s talisman in his hand, but found that the great emperor''s talisman had cracked countless gaps, as if even his aura would be lost.


    "How could this happen?"


    His face was full of disbelief.


    In his heart, the great emperor''s talisman is invincible. With the talisman of the great emperor''s talisman, almost no one can hurt him in the magic sky star domain.


    But unexpectedly, he was broken by Li Changsheng''s sun shooting arrow in the twinkling of an eye.


    The most important thing is that the sun shooting arrow was originally the treasure of their God Jiazong.


    In the past, both the elders of shenjiazong and himself valued the great emperor''s Fu Zhao more than the earthquake heavenly bow. Now they know that they actually lost watermelon and picked up sesame seeds, and a sense of regret rises in their hearts.


    At the same time, there was a kind of despair. Even the great emperor''s talisman would be broken. Although he had been greatly transformed in the deep valley.


    But how can we stop the nine arrows shooting at the sun.


    However, the next second, when the nine sun shooting arrows were about to hit him, the emperor''s imperial edict suddenly flashed.


    Then a dignified figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure seemed a little vague, but the moment the figure appeared, a breath of self-respect appeared.


    This is a part of the great emperor''s talisman.


    "Is it the separation of the great emperor?"


    The guard of the ancient road suddenly brightened his face.


    Although this is only a trace of separation, even with one tenth of the power of the great emperor, it is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Sure enough, with the appearance of the emperor''s virtual shadow, the nine arrows were lifted by his palm and blocked in an instant.


    Even Li Changsheng''s heart was suddenly surprised at the moment when the virtual shadow of the great emperor appeared.


    The great emperor is nine days and ten places. Even if Li Changsheng has the mood to challenge the great emperor, he also feels a trace of palpitation in the face of the virtual shadow of the great emperor.


    The other side is too strong.


    Not only because of his powerful power, but also because of the different levels of life between them.


    Breaking through the realm of cultivation is actually equal to constantly evolving to a higher level of life.


    The great emperor is already the highest life in the world.


    Although Li Changsheng has an invincible heart, he still feels a sense of crisis in the face of a higher-level emperor.


    The next second, after the emperor blocked the ten arrows shooting at the sun, a pair of indifferent eyes fell on Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng felt a strong cold in his body. There was a feeling that mole ants faced giants, as if the emperor could suppress himself when he raised his hand.


    It was a strong pressure that made him feel out of breath.


    Around, many disciples of Shenjia sect have been crawling on the ground.


    Shenjiazong has countless relationships with the great emperor, otherwise it is impossible to get the great emperor''s Fu Zhao and guard the ancient road.


    And I saw the ancient road guard also bow down.


    In their opinion, since the virtual images of the great emperor have appeared, Li Changsheng is definitely over.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the great emperor raised his palm, stretched out only one finger, instantly turned into the size of a mountain, and rolled down against Li Changsheng.


    This is the pride of the great emperor.


    A master like Li Changsheng is like a mole ant in his eyes.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng''s heart suddenly raised boundless anger.


    Even if he is the emperor, even if he is the Supreme Master in the world, can he regard himself as an ant? Can you easily control your life.


    Although he is not the great emperor, is he really inferior to the great emperor in the future?


    Thoughts rang out from his heart, and voices echoed in his mind.


    He refused, he raised his head, and his eyes showed a sense of war.


    He held Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand and aimed at the palm of the emperor''s hand.


    At this moment, Fang Tianhua halberd turned into a blood red.


    At the same time, a strong sense of vibration came from Fang Tianhua halberd, as if in response to Li Changsheng''s war intention.


    The finger that was supposed to fall was surprised in the emperor''s eyes.


    The ancient road guard envoy and the disciples of Shenjia sect were only shocked.


    They never thought that Li Changsheng dared to show his war intention in front of a separated emperor.


    You should know that the great emperor is the supreme existence. In the face of the great emperor, let alone the real immortal, even the legendary golden immortal and the strong man of Daluo golden fairyland should bow down.


    The next second, the finger fell down without obstruction. The terrible pressure broke all the emptiness around Li Changsheng into chaos in an instant. The earth under his feet began to sink, and the sound of crackling and bone grinding came from his body.


    This is because the other party''s pressure is too strong. Even Li Changsheng''s immortal demons can''t bear it.


    "It''s really the great emperor. It''s really powerful. But even the great emperor can''t control my destiny. Even the great emperor, I will fight!"


    The roaring voice came from Li Changsheng''s mouth, the surging war spirit rose from his body, and Fang Tianhua halberd became more and more hot.


    With a loud roar, Li Changsheng directly cut out and met the emperor''s finger.


    "Bang!"


    Even if the fingers were unreal, at the moment of collision with Fang Tianhua halberd, Li Changsheng still felt a terrible force. It came along Fang Tianhua halberd, splashing the blood from his tiger''s mouth and making his body retreat continuously.


    But the sense of war in his eyes was more prosperous.


    "Even the finger of the great emperor can''t kill me?"


    "One day, the great emperor will look up to me."


    Li Changsheng''s war spirit became more and more high. After Fang Tianhua halberd was stained with blood, he had a feeling of heart and blood blending.


    He raised Fang Tianhua halberd and smashed it down again.


    At this moment, in fact, it is completely different from before, but it is very direct, very rough and simple.


    But when Fang Tianhua halberd was smashed out, it seemed to be the only one in the world. A terrible sharp and endless murderous spirit broke out from Fang Tianhua halberd.


    The terrible force startled Li Changsheng.


    The power of this square heaven painted halberd is not weaker than the earthquake heavenly bow and the sun shooting divine arrow.


    Even if it is not an imperial soldier, it is absolutely infinitely close.


    And Fang Tianhua halberd seems to be a natural enemy to the emperor.


    When Li Changsheng had the intention of fighting against the great emperor, it was like waking up from a deep sleep and bursting out terrible divine power.


    "It seems that the owner of the Fang Tian painted halberd used to be a wonderful existence, and he has endless hatred for the great emperor of the human race, so this hatred infected the Fang Tian painted halberd."


    When he had an unyielding will to the emperor, he just met this hatred, and Fang Tianhua halberd was activated.

 Chapter 1031

    Feel the surging energy from the blooming halberd of Fang Tianhua in your hand.


    Li Changsheng raised Fang Tianhua halberd and directly cleaved down at the emperor''s body.


    This is an appalling scene. He dared to attack the great emperor''s separation, and the great emperor''s separation also showed anger.


    The palm lifted up again and pressed down horizontally towards Li Changsheng.


    "Boom!"


    Although Li Changsheng had done his best, he was still beaten and vomited blood under the palm of his hand, retreated back, and felt his blood rolling.


    It was Fang Tianhua halberd that offset most of the power.


    The great emperor was really terrible.


    "Little creatures dare to provoke my majesty, so bear my anger!"


    The emperor separated himself and spit out a paragraph in his mouth. It was just an ordinary word, but it rang through the sky, as if the avenue of the whole magic sky and star domain had been hooked.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng felt a strong sense of exclusion, as if he was not allowed by this world. This is the power of the great emperor.


    While Li Changsheng was shocked, he also gave birth to yearning.


    "One day, I will certainly have such strength. I just need to get through today''s difficulties."


    Li Changsheng''s heart is full of a sense of crisis at the moment.


    The great emperor''s separation is too strong. If he can''t break through today''s level, no matter how ambitious he is.


    "The big deal is just World War I."


    Li Changsheng suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a loud roar. The supreme body of the gods and Demons worked with all its strength, holding Fang Tianhua halberd tightly.


    "Defeat is nothing more than death. Even if I die, let me die vigorously!"


    Li Changsheng stepped out, and his body seemed to be integrated with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Facing the falling palm, he rushed up.


    Before, the great emperor only stretched out one finger and hurt li Changsheng. Now his five fingers come out together, as if the whole heaven and earth fell, all in this palm.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng had the idea of dying, and the halberd in Fang Tian''s hand collided with the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, I only felt a terrible energy passing to him along Fang Tianhua halberd.


    The void around Li Changsheng was almost instantly turned into chaos, and countless pores all over his body began to overflow with blood, and even blood flowed out of his seven orifices.


    The power of the great emperor is too terrible. Even a separate body can''t be stopped by Li Changsheng.


    "Ha ha! You''re finally dying."


    The guard of the ancient road couldn''t help laughing.


    If Li Changsheng can''t even be killed by the emperor, he will really be desperate.


    Li Changsheng is wrapped in blood. At the moment, he is really dangerous and may die at any time.


    His thinking is a little vague. Is he really going to die here today?


    At this time, a terrible force suddenly broke out on Fang Tianhua halberd, and then a black figure stepped out of Fang Tianhua halberd.


    The moment this figure appeared, the power of the great emperor over Li Changsheng disappeared without a trace.


    The figure was shrouded in black robes and could not see clearly, but his breath was no worse than the separation of the great emperor.


    "Is this also a separation of the great emperor?"


    Just when Li Changsheng was surprised, he saw the black figure suddenly turn around and look at him.


    "Are you the new owner of this demon halberd? Although your strength is a little weak, it''s not bad."


    A dignified voice sounded in Li Changsheng''s mind.


    Then the figure went straight to the emperor.


    "Huanyu, I didn''t expect that you and I met again in this way across countless time and space and countless years. What''s the ability to bully a younger generation? I fought with you in the starry sky outside the territory."


    The black figure seems to know the great emperor separately.


    The great emperor did not speak, but his body turned into a light and flew directly to the sky.


    Action shows meaning.


    The shadow followed and turned into a black light and flew to the sky.


    I''m afraid even two separate bodies in such a extreme battle can blow up the world.


    Seeing the two emperor level figures leave, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    No one thought that there was a great emperor level separated body among the halberds painted by Li Changsheng.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng, who had recovered, looked at the ancient road guard.


    "Now it''s time for you and me to settle our grievances."


    I heard what Li Changsheng said.


    The guard of the ancient road shook his body first, and then showed a sneer.


    "Just now, under the attack of the great emperor, you are close to the end of the oil lamp. Li Changsheng, you are less in front of me, so you are confused. Do you think you can leave my God Jiazong alive today?"


    "Where are the disciples of Shenjia sect?"


    At the command of the ancient road guard, a large number of shenjiazong disciples appeared and surrounded Li Changsheng.


    Obviously, in his opinion, today is the best time to kill Li Changsheng.


    When Li Changsheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "why do so many people always like to think they are right? Anyway! Today I''ll let you know that even if I am seriously injured, I can easily destroy your shenjiazong."


    Li Changsheng smiled coldly, and then raised the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand.


    When he took a step forward, the disciples of shenjiazong involuntarily withdrew one step backward.


    At that time, the image of Li Changsheng and the great emperor fighting separately was too shocking.


    Even if Li Changsheng is seriously injured at the moment, they dare not look down on Li Changsheng.


    "I want to see how much strength you can play!"


    The ancient road guard rushed towards Li Changsheng, with black gas lingering on his body, which was much stronger than when he was in Tiandu star region.


    It seems that after his term of office in Gulu expired, he got a lot of benefits.


    Just facing the ancient road guard, Li Changsheng had only a sneer on his face.


    Raise the halberd in Fang Tianhua''s hand and chop it out.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the ancient road guard envoy was swept by the light emitted by Fang Tianhua halberd, and then the whole person flew out backward. After landing, he "Tengteng" stepped back several steps. There was a shocking wound in front of his chest. The blood dripped down in an instant, and he was seriously injured by Li Changsheng.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s move, many disciples of Shenjia sect attacked Li Changsheng almost at the same time.


    The cultivation of Shenjia sect is the martial arts of strategists, which has more blood courage than those of other sects.


    Clearly aware of Li Changsheng''s terrible strength, he still chose to fight Li Changsheng without hesitation.


    Li Changsheng grasped the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand and swept out directly to the four directions.


    "Bang bang!"


    I saw the disciples of Shenjia sect flying to the sky one by one, and then exploding in the sky, filled with blood mist.


    Just once, hundreds of people died.


    The remaining disciples of Shenjia sect, no matter how fearless, couldn''t help stopping at the moment.


    After all, not afraid of death does not mean not afraid of death. No one is willing to make cannon fodder and rush up.


    At this time, Li Changsheng found that the ancient road guard was missing.

 Chapter 1032

    "It''s very fast to escape, but do you think you can really escape?"


    Li Changsheng sneered.


    Immediately he let go of his divine consciousness and searched for the trace of the ancient road guard. Then he was surprised to find that he had completely lost the shadow of the ancient road guard in the induction of his divine consciousness.


    "It seems that there are special means in the sect door of Shenjia sect to isolate the exploration of my divine consciousness. But in the twinkling of an eye, you can''t escape from the sect door. Then, I don''t believe you can''t come out."


    When the voice fell, Li Changsheng suddenly rose into the air, and then the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand was raised high, turned into a hundred feet, and hit down directly at the position of shenjiazong.


    "Boom!"


    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and a huge vibration was sent out in a hundred miles.


    The location of shenjiazong collapsed. Countless arrays were broken in an instant, and countless shenjiazong disciples turned into fly ash.


    Even the spirit veins under Shenjia sect were destroyed, as if it were the end of the day.


    Shenjia Zongsheng was destroyed by Li Changsheng, but he didn''t see shadow of the ancient road guard.


    So he raised Fang Tianhua halberd again. This time, the speed of falling was much slower.


    But the power is stronger than just now, covering a wider range, and covering hundreds of miles under this terrible Qi machine.


    You can see that all the creatures in a hundred miles around feel the coming of the end and cry.


    Chen Xuan knew that since he had just covered the whole shenjiazong and didn''t force the ancient road guard, it was likely that he escaped from shenjiazong and hid elsewhere.


    So Chen Xuan expanded the scope of the attack.


    "Boom!"


    Like a huge mountain, it suddenly falls from the sky, and the terrible energy spreads in all directions. Countless smoke and dust are like rolling waves, and the earth collapses circle after circle.


    The place where Fang Tianhua halberd fell was the place of shenjiazong, where the impact was the strongest. Under this blow, shenjiazong had completely turned into fly ash.


    All the construction disciples of Shenjia sect have completely destroyed their array and all the creatures within a hundred miles have died.


    The blow was angry and resentful, and the corpses were everywhere, like annihilation of the world.


    But the ancient road guard still didn''t appear.


    "I don''t believe you can escape a hundred miles under my eyes!"


    In Li Changsheng''s eyes, the fierce light was exposed and directly turned into a divine magic phase. First, Fang Tianhua halberd fell down with more powerful power, and then Tiandu sword light staggered, chopping a whole 9980 sword.


    Then there are Heisha mountain, juhun sail, fierce dragon gun and all kinds of magic tools, which bombard the location of shenjiazong in turn.


    Under repeated attacks, the original location of shenjiazong was razed to the ground, and the earth cracked countless cracks.


    "Li Changsheng, you deceive people too much!"


    An angry voice came out.


    The ancient road guard flew up from the ground, ragged in the sky, staring at Li Changsheng.


    From the beginning to the end, he hid in shenjiazong. He just relied on the array to avoid the first two rounds of attacks by Li Changsheng, but he didn''t expect that Li Changsheng still didn''t stop.


    Finally, the array collapsed because he couldn''t bear the powerful force. He had to run out and face Li Changsheng.


    "Oh! Ancient road guard envoy, are you willing to come out now? You are really a coward. The whole Shenjia sect died because of you. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s joking voice, the guard of the ancient road made his face extremely ugly.


    Indeed, after today, shenjiazong, which has been inherited for thousands of years, has been completely erased from the magic sky and star domain.


    If he also dies in the hands of Li Changsheng, shenjiazong will really become a cloud of the past.


    "Li Changsheng, you devil, I''ll fight with you!"


    The ancient road guard sent out a roar, his eyes were red, raised his hand, and a black awn cut off Li Changsheng to fight with Li Changsheng.


    But Li Changsheng''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Because the next second, the ancient road guard turned and fled to the distance. The so-called black mans were just pretending.


    "People who are greedy for life and afraid of death don''t have the courage to face death. Unfortunately, those shenjiazong disciples who died for you are really worthless!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head and stepped out.


    Instantly, the body changed into a series of residual shadows, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand directly hit the back of the ancient road guard.


    The ancient road guard felt the threat behind him and knew that he could not escape the scope of Li Changsheng''s attack. In despair, he turned around and was ready to fight hard.


    At this time, Li Changsheng smashed Fang Tianhua halberd, the guard of the ancient road, but suddenly it seemed to be inserted on an iron mountain and gave a "jingle".


    He stepped back a few steps because of the huge anti earthquake force.


    I saw a cold look at him in the sky.


    "It''s the separation of the great emperor. He''s back!"


    A great sense of crisis rose in Li Changsheng''s heart.


    "Did the dark figure from Fang Tian''s Halberd not surpass the great emperor in the end?"


    Li Changsheng obviously found that the figure of the great emperor''s separation was illusory. Obviously, after a fierce battle, the separation was about to dissipate, but even the great emperor''s separation, which was about to dissipate, was not something Li Changsheng could cope with now.


    The old road guard, who was already desperate, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Changsheng, you didn''t think of it. This is life!"


    At this time, another figure appeared behind Li Changsheng.


    "Bully the younger generation, Huanyu, when did your mind become so small?"


    It was the dark shadow flying out of Fang Tianhua halberd that did not die.


    Li Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his life was saved.


    "Hum!"


    The great emperor named Huanyu gave a cold drink, then turned directly and completely dissipated in the air.


    Li Changsheng turned his head and looked at the shadow standing behind him. He just wanted to say something, but the shadow just gave him a look of approval, and then completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    It turned out that the two great emperors were separated. Because the energy consumption of the war was clean, they finally returned to take another look at them.


    After the two great emperors separated and disappeared, the ancient road guard did not hesitate to flee to the distance.


    He knew that without the protection of the great emperor, he would die in the face of Li Changsheng.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    After Li Changsheng reacted, he immediately started to catch up.


    This ancient road guarding envoy can be recognized by the great emperor''s Fu Zhao, which shows that the potential is not general, and it is definitely a disaster to stay.


    All of a sudden, the ancient road guard seemed to burn some secret method, which was faster than before. I don''t know how much.


    Li Changsheng followed behind and couldn''t catch up for a while.


    Just as Li Changsheng was getting closer and closer to the ancient road guard, the ancient road guard rushed into the mountains below.


    Li Changsheng followed and saw a Mountain Gate appear in front of him.

 Chapter 1033

    True dragon sect.


    When Li Changsheng looked at the mountain gate, he knew that this sect was unusual.


    This reminds me of as like as two peas of the nine dragon dragons, who was holding a weapon exactly like his dragon gun.


    When he cut Tianjiao, the master brother of zhenlongzong disappeared.


    I didn''t have a chance to find out what the similar dragon gun in his hand had to do with his own dragon gun.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient road guard escaped here directly.


    Li Changsheng strode inside, but just about to step into the gate, a nine clawed Golden Dragon rushed over, emitting a terrible momentum.


    At the same time, several law chains appeared to lock Li Changsheng''s limbs.


    The law God chain is full of the power of the real dragon.


    "What''s the matter? The dragon spirit of the real dragon sect is even stronger than that of several princes of the Dayu God Dynasty."


    Li Changsheng was slightly surprised.


    At this time, the nine clawed Golden Dragon had rushed in front of him.


    For a moment, Li Changsheng took a step forward, and the law God chain locked on his limbs was broken in an instant.


    At the same time, the nine clawed Golden Dragon exploded under his fist and turned into a pile of fragments.


    While the nine clawed Golden Dragon broke, the whole earth felt a sense of vibration.


    The mountain gates of Zhenlong sect were shaking. For a moment, dense figures flew out of Zhenlong sect.


    The leader was as like as two peas, who were holding the same long gun with a fierce dragon gun. He stared at Li Changsheng with cold eyes.


    "I left early that day because of something in the sect. I heard that you were unstoppable to kill Tianjiao. It happened that I fought with you today."


    The elder martial brother of zhenlongzong immediately raised his golden spear and locked Li Changsheng.


    "What weapon are you holding?"


    Li Changsheng asked, looking at the fierce dragon gun in his hand.


    "This gun is called fierce dragon gun!"


    The elder martial brother of Zhenlong sect proudly said.


    "It is the inheritance treasure of our true dragon sect. Today I will defeat you with this gun to obtain your opportunity and achieve the highest realm."


    The elder martial brother of zhenlongzong said loudly.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "if you are a fierce dragon gun, what do you think I am?"


    Then he raised his hand, the golden light flashed in his hand, and the fierce dragon gun appeared in his hand.


    "As like as two peas," how did you get a gun like me? Ha ha! I know, you are a imitation, I am genuine.


    "There are many ancestors of Zhenlong sect who have traveled to various star regions. They must have handed down orthodoxy, so they have this imitation tool."


    Hearing Ao Yi''s words, Li Changsheng also laughed: "I don''t think so. What you have in your hand is an imitation."


    "Whoever has an imitation in his hand will know after the war!"


    Ao Yi shouted, turned his body into a golden light, and took the initiative to attack Li Changsheng. A nine clawed Golden Dragon flew around the gun body.


    "Although you are a nine clawed golden dragon, the imitation is an imitation after all."


    Li Changsheng also raised the fierce dragon gun in his hand, and a golden dragon appeared, but there were only six claws.


    However, with the appearance of the six clawed golden dragon, a vast imperial spirit like the sea spread out, and the momentum was even stronger than the nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    The moment he flew out, he tore the nine clawed Golden Dragon into pieces.


    All the disciples of Ao Yi and Zhenlong Zong showed a look of horror on their faces.


    One claw of the Golden Dragon represents a level, but I never thought that my nine clawed Golden Dragon could not equal the other''s six clawed Golden Dragon.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Ha ha! Now do you know whose is an imitation?"


    Li Changsheng''s body rose into the air and his long gun was shot out.


    The nine clawed Golden Dragon turned into a sharp golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The magnificent mountain gate of zhenlongzong suddenly collapsed, a deep pit appeared in the earth, and the terrible energy spread in all directions.


    The disciples of Zhenlong sect, including Ao Yi, quickly stepped back.


    Many disciples were weak. Under the terrible energy, they kept spitting blood in their mouths. Even Ao Yi was not hurt, but he was very embarrassed.


    But compared with the embarrassment at the moment, Ao Yi was more shocked by the fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand.


    Because the power of the fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand is too great, he has to doubt the authenticity of the fierce dragon gun in his hand.


    "Is it true that I have inherited the treasure of countless generations, and I am really just an imitation?"


    This is an unacceptable thing for Ao Yi who can get the inheritance of strong dragon gun.


    It was as if he had handed down countless generations of antiques in his family and was suddenly told that it was a fake. This blow was hard for him to accept for a moment.


    But Li Changsheng was not in the mood to take care of his thoughts at the moment. The fierce dragon gun waved away, and there was a diffuse golden light everywhere, stabbing away at Ao Yi.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    The disciples of the true dragon sect exclaimed.


    Ao Yi is in a wrong state now. If he is stabbed by Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun, it will be dangerous.


    Ao Yi woke up in a flash. He knew how terrible his state was just now, and raised his fierce dragon gun to meet him.


    "I don''t believe that the treasure inherited by our sect for countless generations will be a fake!"


    Ao Yi''s hands were full of gold and collided with Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun.


    "Boom!"


    Terrible energy erupted between the two.


    The surrounding void is broken piece by piece. Ao Yi is definitely the top Tianjiao in the magic sky star domain. He is no worse than the senior brother of Shenque sect, and even much stronger.


    The aftermath of their battle razed the surrounding mountains to the ground.


    At the intersection of the two, it turns into chaos.


    The disciples of the true dragon sect stared at the center of the battle, because the energy fluctuation was so great that they couldn''t see who had the upper hand.


    "Elder martial brother is the talent of Tianzong. He must be able to kill this foreign demon."


    "Yes! Running to my real dragon sect''s door and running wild is like dying!"


    The disciples of Zhenlong sect have blind confidence in the eldest martial brother.


    However, under the terrible energy collision, the energy subsided slightly.


    But they saw that the fierce dragon gun in the hands of the eldest martial brother of zhenlongzong had been broken in two.


    Li Changsheng stood opposite him with a sneer on his face.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    The elder martial brother of Zhenlong sect muttered to himself like a madman.


    Now the fierce dragon gun was broken. He couldn''t bear the blow for a moment.


    "Nothing is impossible. The facts have proved everything. Now you should die at ease?"


    Li Changsheng didn''t have the time to waste with him. He raised the fierce dragon gun and stabbed him in the chest.


    At the moment, senior brother zhenlongzong didn''t feel the danger coming. The whole person kept shaking his head and didn''t get out of the blow that the gun in his hand was fake.


    Seeing that the long gun was about to fall, many people could not bear to close their eyes.


    At this time, a big golden hand appeared in the sky and suddenly patted Li Changsheng.


    "If you dare to run to the gate of zhenlongzong mountain, you will die!"


    A majestic voice came.


    Many of the disciples of the true dragon sect suddenly showed a happy face.


    "Headmaster!"


    "Here comes the headmaster!"

 Chapter 1034

    A dignified figure appeared in the sky and glared at Li Changsheng.


    The Golden Palm photographed Li Changsheng, full of terrible power, and instantly solidified the void around Li Changsheng. This is definitely an expert who has reached heaven fairyland, with terrible strength.


    But in face of the such an attack, Li Changsheng just sneered and didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    The fierce dragon gun in his hand stabbed the master brother of zhenlongzong without stopping.


    "Die!"


    The golden figure made an angry voice, and the palm fell faster.


    But when his palm touched Li Changsheng''s body, the fierce dragon gun had eaten through the chest of senior brother Zhenlong Zongda first.


    At this moment, the elder martial brother of zhenlongzong woke up.


    Just wanted to fight back, I saw a blood red light flying out of his body and integrated into the fierce dragon gun.


    The six clawed Golden Dragon transformed by the fierce dragon gun seems to be about to give birth to the seventh claw.


    "Does the elder martial brother of the true dragon sect bear the blood of the true dragon?"


    In Li Changsheng''s surprise, zhenlongzong''s eldest martial brother has exploded under the fierce dragon gun.


    At this time, the huge palm fell on Li Changsheng''s body, and the terrible power surged, but Li Changsheng just shook his body under this power, which offset the handprint.


    This time, let the golden figure also show some surprise.


    At this time, the disciples of the true dragon sect shouted miserably.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother was killed."


    "You dare to kill my disciples in front of me. You''re looking for death!"


    At this time, the golden figure in the sky gradually solidified. It was an old man with gray hair. Just now it was just a part of him.


    "Where is the ancient road guard envoy? If you don''t hand over the ancient road guard envoy, let alone kill one of your disciples, I will kill even you."


    "The ancient road guarding envoy is under the imperial edict of the great emperor and should be protected by every sect in the magic sky star region."


    "Li Changsheng, you should die for killing my disciple. How do you want to die next?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "You should be dead!"


    Then he slowly raised the fierce dragon gun in his hand.


    Seeing the fierce dragon gun in Li Changsheng''s hand, Zhenlong Zong''s palm sect was surprised.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I get it. What matters is that you should also have the blood of the real dragon family in your body."


    This is just Li Changsheng''s guess. Since their sect is called Zhenlong sect, and the real dragon blood is hidden in the body of the eldest martial brother of Zhenlong sect, it shows that this sect is inextricably linked with the real dragon family.


    It is likely that the prerequisite for becoming the true disciple of the true dragon sect is to have the blood of the true dragon.


    Sure enough, hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the leader of Zhenlong sect opened his mouth coldly.


    "Almost everyone in the magic sky star domain has the blood of the real dragon. Only if you can join our real dragon sect, you must awaken the hidden blood of the real dragon in your body."


    "The real dragon blood in my body has reached 60%. How about it? Now you know you''re afraid?"


    In zhenlongzong, the concentration of Zhenlong blood in a person represents his potential.


    Those who have reached 60% of the true dragon blood are rare in ancient and modern times, which also represents that the strength of the true dragon sect has reached a terrible level.


    The leader of the true dragon sect thought that when Li Changsheng asked about the true dragon''s blood, he was estimating his strength.


    However, hearing his words, Li Changsheng''s face lit up.


    "Kill the blood of Zhongzhen dragon plundered by a senior brother of Zhenlong sect, so that the real dragon transformed by the fierce dragon gun will produce the seventh claw."


    "If you kill the leader of the true dragon sect, the real dragon transformed by the fierce dragon gun will not reach the seventh claw immediately, and its power will be greatly increased."


    At the moment, in Li Changsheng''s eyes, the leader of Zhenlong sect is a piece of fat.


    Looking at Li Changsheng, his eyes were so strange that the leader of Zhenlong sect frowned.


    "Boy, what''s your idea?"


    "No idea."


    Li Changsheng smiled: "I just want to borrow the real dragon blood in your body."


    With that, before the real dragon sect could react, he stepped out and his body rose into the air, so he rushed to the real dragon sect and took the initiative.


    "Die!"


    The true dragon sect leader''s face showed an angry color. Li Changsheng dared not pay any attention to him, which made him feel that his majesty had been greatly provoked.


    "Do you think you are invincible after winning a victory in Yulong Snow Mountain? You really don''t know what to do!"


    The real dragon sect leader gave a cold hum.


    As the leading sect in the magic sky star domain, Zhenlong sect is not much weaker than the emperor of Dayu Dynasty.


    So even if Li Changsheng made a series of brilliant achievements, he didn''t pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    He raised his palm into a huge handprint and pressed it down on Li Changsheng.


    At that time, Li Changsheng only broke his separate body, so the manifesting fingerprints were not powerful.


    And this palm is many times stronger than the handprint just now.


    "Well come!"


    Li Changsheng laughed and raised his fierce dragon gun to meet him directly.


    Their attacks instantly collided.


    "Boom!"


    The void was shaking, and the huge handprint burst into a pile of fragments under the fierce dragon gun.


    "How is that possible?"


    The leader of Zhenlong sect was not surprised until now.


    At the same time, he began to pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    "It seems that I despised you!"


    The real dragon sect leader gave a cold hum and suddenly stepped out.


    Behind him, a nine clawed Golden Dragon emerged.


    The nine clawed golden dragon was deep in the void, closed his eyes, as if he were sleeping.


    But even in deep sleep, there is a terrible pressure emanating.


    Many disciples of the true dragon sect could not bear the pressure and crawled on the ground.


    Even in Li Changsheng''s heart, there was an instinct to kneel and surrender.


    But this idea was soon suppressed by Li Changsheng.


    With the rising breath of Zhenlong sect''s palm sect, the nine clawed Golden Dragon suddenly opened its eyes.


    At the moment when my eyes opened, a terrible force was vented, like a tsunami.


    Under this powerful momentum, the void in front of Li Changsheng was suddenly broken, and the terrible force pressed down, like hundreds of mountains smashing together to crush Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng suddenly moved forward with the fierce dragon gun in his hand and shouted, "broken!"


    The fierce dragon spear pierced out, and a six clawed Golden Dragon roared out. Facing the surging energy, it formed a golden mask to isolate the terrible power.


    At this time, the eyes of the nine clawed Golden Dragon were completely opened, and two golden lights flew out of the void, burst and landed on the six clawed Golden Dragon across a heavy space.


    Suddenly, the six clawed Golden Dragon let out a sob and struggled under the golden light.


    The two are not in a series at all. This is the real nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    Li Changsheng looked frightened.

 Chapter 1035

    Thinking that the nine clawed golden dragon was so terrible, Li Changsheng also felt a sense of crisis.


    He can be sure that the nine clawed Golden Dragon may have exceeded many levels of his life, and it is definitely not the existence he can resist now.


    "It seems that I was careless."


    "With this nine clawed golden dragon, I can''t beg for it today."


    Li Changsheng turned his mind, grasped the fierce dragon gun in his hand, and injected the power in his body into the fierce dragon gun to resist the nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    With the infusion of Li Changsheng''s strength, I saw that the six clawed golden dragon, which was about to fail to hold on, suddenly had new vitality, sent out a long sound, and instantly broke the falling golden light.


    At the next moment, Li Changsheng''s face suddenly showed something suddenly.


    The nine clawed Golden Dragon really exists, but it is in the depths of distant time and space. Otherwise, with the power of the nine clawed golden dragon, you can easily erase yourself as soon as it appears.


    Having figured this out, Li Changsheng regained his confidence and rushed to the real dragon sect with a strong dragon gun in his hand.


    The leader of Zhenlong sect didn''t expect that Li Changsheng would become lively again under the pressure of nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    However, the Dragon ancestor who didn''t even know where he was in time and space could never appear to help him fight against Li Changsheng.


    The huge handprint shrouded Li Changsheng in an instant.


    This handprint is similar to Li Changsheng''s giant handprint.


    On the level of magic, you can''t even tell the good from the bad.


    This kind of skill relies on crushing the enemy with strong power. Obviously, the other party also sees that Li Changsheng''s realm has not reached heaven fairyland, so they should use absolute power to defeat Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng gave a sneer and offered the fierce dragon gun directly.


    The dazzling golden light appeared. At the tip of the fierce dragon gun, a golden sun was shining.


    The transparent handprint collided with the golden sun.


    The golden sun just shook a few times, and the handprint was offset.


    "Dragon gun sun!"


    Li Changsheng shouted.


    The little sun turned into a huge fireball, flew out of the vision and directly hit the Zhenlong sect.


    Facing the huge fireball that hit him, the real dragon patriarch finally changed color.


    Originally, he thought that with his realm and strength, he was enough to crush Li Changsheng, but now he understands that Li Changsheng is far more powerful than he thought.


    Especially the fireball that hit itself, the terrible power and hot temperature seem to melt and crush everything.


    "Open it for me!"


    The leader of Zhenlong sect finally began to go all out.


    With his loud drink, he turned into a golden real dragon.


    The real dragon has five claws, exudes a terrible smell, opens its teeth and claws, and rushes directly into the fireball.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the fireball exploded, and the fire splashed everywhere, like a meteor shower.


    Chen Xuan''s face also showed surprise.


    The real dragon blood in the main body of the real dragon sect has definitely reached an extremely pure level.


    At the moment, the incarnation of the real dragon is more terrible than ever.


    "Well come!"


    On the contrary, it aroused Li Changsheng''s fighting spirit. Holding a strong dragon gun, he rushed directly at the real dragon.


    He wants to be a dragon slayer.


    Li Changsheng shot out, and the golden light tore the world.


    "Ah!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by the leader of Zhenlong sect was stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow by Li Changsheng, making a terrible hissing sound. The dragon body kept swinging and smashed a nearby mountain peak.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of the void and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    He is the ancient road garrison envoy. He has been hiding in the dark. At this moment, seeing the fierce battle between Li Changsheng and Zhenlong zongzong, he chose to sneak attack at this time.


    He didn''t take any notice of the sneak attack of the ancient road garrison envoy. A sword light cut down out of thin air and chopped at the ancient road garrison envoy.


    Before the ancient road guard approached Li Changsheng, he was split by the sword light and flew backward.


    At the moment, the five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by the real dragon sect leader is still struggling. The huge dragon body smashes everything around. It is only visible to the naked eye that red lights fly out of the Golden Dragon transformed by the real dragon sect leader and integrate into the fierce dragon gun.


    Gradually, the momentum of the real dragon sect leader became weaker and weaker, while the light of the fierce dragon gun became more and more prosperous.


    With each passing day, the body of the leader of Zhenlong sect finally swung much slower.


    The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon on the fierce dragon gun has completely changed from six claws to seven claws.


    "Broken!"


    Li Changsheng drank loudly.


    The body of the five clawed golden dragon was shrinking.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, he turned back to human shape, grabbed Li Changsheng''s gun body, pulled it out from the center of his eyebrows, turned the whole person into a golden light and fled to the real dragon sect.


    At the moment, seeing the bad situation of the ancient road guard, he also turned to escape.


    But Li Changsheng had already locked him in his breath. At the moment he was about to escape, the fierce dragon gun had been shot out. The roar of terror came out with the golden light, and instantly pierced the body of the ancient road guard.


    Then he saw that the guard of the ancient road dissipated his body a little bit, turned into black smoke and disappeared in front of Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng could not help frowning. The palm just now was enough to destroy the vitality of the ancient road guard, but he always felt a little strange.


    The ancient road guard didn''t die so easily.


    But at the moment, Li Changsheng can''t care much.


    The leader of Zhenlong sect ran inside. He hurried to pursue inside.


    The real dragon patriarch is a terrible enemy. Under the fierce dragon gun, even the real dragon blood on him is absorbed by the fierce dragon gun.


    In the end, he broke away from the strong dragon gun and fled inside.


    If such an enemy is not eliminated, even if he leaves the magic sky star domain, the Chinese people will be retaliated by him.


    The body turned into a blue light and chased the leader of the real dragon sect into the real dragon sect.


    All the way inside, if the disciples of Zhenlong sect come out to intercept, Li Changsheng will stab them without hesitation and burst them into a blood mist. The blood mist is everywhere. I don''t know how many disciples of Zhenlong sect were killed by Li Changsheng.


    But when they got to the innermost part, they lost the trace of the leader of Zhenlong sect.


    Li Changsheng confirmed that the real dragon sect leader had definitely escaped inside.


    "But how could he suddenly disappear?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng looked at the deepest Temple of Zhenlong sect. He felt that the smell of the temple was very strange.


    He fell from the sky, walked step by step to the gate of the temple and pushed the gate open.


    "Yes!"


    The harsh sound was accompanied by a burst of dust, such as dust removal array, which was absolutely insignificant to them. How could there be ash and soil.


    Li Changsheng as like as two peas of the nine claw golden dragon, the same as the nine claws of the Golden Dragon in the void.


    But the temple is not big. It is clear at a glance. There is no trace of the true dragon sect leader.


    "Where did he hide?"

 Chapter 1036

    Li Changsheng''s divine knowledge swept every corner of the temple, but he didn''t notice the trace of the real dragon patriarch.


    "How could he just disappear out of thin air?"


    Li Changsheng began to look inside the temple.


    Sometimes what God knows may not be true, because there are many things in the world that can deceive God.


    The real dragon patriarch disappeared out of thin air. Li Changsheng felt that the secret was in the temple.


    But after turning round and round, the eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, but there was no harvest.


    Finally, he looked at the statue of the nine clawed Golden Dragon. He felt that he could not get rid of it.


    "Since I can''t find your hiding place, I''ll blow you out."


    For Li Changsheng, nothing can not be solved with one punch. If so, two punches.


    He took out his fierce dragon gun, aimed at the nine clawed Golden Dragon and stabbed it directly.


    "Boom!"


    The surging gun power, accompanied by the rotating golden light, rushed into the body of the nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    But the nine clawed golden dragon was not broken, but then Li Changsheng felt a strong tearing force, pulling his body, and then his body involuntarily floated to the statue of the nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    Then, I saw a flash of gold in front of me, and then came to a strange environment.


    This seems to be a small world, in which there are green grass, blue sky and white clouds, and the air is filled with aura, as if it were a paradise on earth.


    "It seems that the real dragon sect leader fled to this small world, but where is he?"


    Li Changsheng spread his divine consciousness in all directions and found that the world was very big. His divine consciousness could not completely explore the world.


    Such a small world, the so-called small world, is not small compared with a big world like the earth.


    "But as long as you are in this world, I don''t believe I can''t find you."


    Since the divine sense can''t explore the whole world, Li Changsheng plans to use the most stupid way to find every inch of the world again and again.


    Thinking, his body flew up directly and swept forward, like a big bird. He looked down, and the wide grass was endless.


    At this time, Li Changsheng also found it strange. From his appearance in this small world, he saw many green plants, blue sky and white clouds, but he didn''t see any creatures.


    There seems to be no living creatures in the world.


    Li Changsheng kept moving forward, but Yuefei was more confused.


    After flying for such a long time, the place you see is full of green grass, or there is no change at all. What''s the matter?


    If you fly like this, I''m afraid you''ll fly for ten days and a half months. I''m afraid there''s no change at present.


    Li Changsheng suddenly stopped.


    "No, it''s very wrong. Is this a fantasy?"


    Li Changsheng suddenly felt so blessed that he raised his fierce dragon gun and stabbed it out.


    "Boom!"


    The surging fist force directly tore a hole in the front space, and then Li Changsheng saw the scene in front of him, like a broken mirror.


    "Hula" broke.


    Li Changsheng found himself in a deep pool, surrounded by turbulent black air with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves screaming, as if countless eyes were staring at him in the dark.


    "Is this another fantasy?"


    Li Changsheng once again raised his fierce dragon gun and stabbed it in front of him.


    But this time, it was not like that just now. It broke like a mirror. The gun bombarded the fog into a road, and there was a sad scream, but we couldn''t see what creature sent it.


    "This should not be a fantasy."


    Li Changsheng restrained his divine consciousness and began to walk forward step by step.


    It was all endless fog, and the earth under my feet had an unpleasant smell.


    There was always a faint cry on the stone wall.


    He walked for more than an hour, but he was still at the bottom of the valley.


    "I don''t know how deep the abyss is, no! It''s still wrong!"


    Li Changsheng heard the sound of crying from the wall. He suddenly drank and burned a raging flame.


    When the flame burns out, all the scenes in front of us begin to become distorted and then dissipate completely.


    He appeared in the middle of a green water and green mountains. The river flowed slowly, the mountains were full of trees, and the roar of wild animals came from time to time, as if he had come to the ancient flood and famine period.


    Li Changsheng held the Dragon gun tightly, thinking that it should still be a fantasy.


    Suddenly, a huge crocodile rushed out of the river, opened its ferocious mouth, and each tusk was like a sharp knife.


    The crocodile was filled with terrible bloody gas. Li Changsheng did not hesitate to stab the fierce dragon gun into the crocodile''s belly, and then saw a little golden brilliance into the fierce dragon gun.


    The brilliant energy was very small, but he obviously felt that the fierce dragon gun in his hand seemed to have improved a little.


    "This is not a fairyland, but a real crocodile, and the crocodile hides the blood of the real dragon, so it can help purify the fierce dragon gun."


    Li Changsheng was surprised. He was sure that this was not a fantasy, but a real small world.


    "It seems that the previous two fantasies are just a test of yourself."


    Li Changsheng figured this out and let go of his divine consciousness along the river bank.


    When his divine sense was released, his whole expression changed. He found several breath, each of which was incomparably vigorous, which was countless times more terrible than the crocodile just killed.


    And these smells seem to be giants.


    "Is this really a small world in the period of famine?"


    According to his own feeling, Li Changsheng came to a hill. The hill was covered with fire red grass, which was shaking gently like a flame.


    In fact, the fiery red grass contains pure fire aura.


    Instead of paying attention to the grass, Li Changsheng stared at a cave under the hill.


    It seemed to feel the arrival of Li Changsheng. A flame suddenly burst out from the cave and rushed towards Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng gathered the flame into his palm and refined it.


    At the moment, I saw a huge snake head staring at Li Changsheng at the hole.


    This is a boa constrictor with fire attribute, and Li Changsheng found that there are two slight protrusions on the top of the boa constrictor, like dragon horns.


    The next moment, without waiting for Li Changsheng to make any action, the python had rushed out of the hole and rushed at Li Changsheng.


    On the python, the flame was burning.


    Li Changsheng raised the fierce dragon gun and stabbed it out. In an instant, he burst the python stab, and then a little red light was integrated into his fierce dragon gun.


    There is no doubt that the python also has real dragon blood in its body.


    The crocodile he killed just now, plus the fire python, and the powerful breath in the divine sense, all seem to have the Qi of the real dragon.


    "Do all creatures in this world have real dragon blood?"

 Chapter 1037

    "All creatures in this world seem to have real dragon blood. What kind of small world is this? It must have something to do with the real dragon family."


    Li Changsheng''s heart was full of doubts and puzzles.


    At this time, there was a hissing sound in the sky. A monster with wings swooped down at Li Changsheng''s position.


    A pair of claws are cast like steel, full of cold breath.


    He grabbed Li Changsheng''s head and took Li Changsheng as prey.


    "Die!"


    With a cold drink, Li Changsheng raised his fist and smashed it into the sky. Under one punch, he made a sound of gold and iron, and burst out a series of sparks.


    The monster was also hit by Li Changsheng''s fist and flew back out into the sky again.


    This is similar to the lizard dragon in the West. It has two big wings. Its wings are somewhat similar to those of a bat. It has two dragon horns on its head. Its huge eyes are full of bloodthirsty and ferocious breath.


    The lizard dragon seemed to know that Li Changsheng was not easy to mess with, but refused to leave and hovered over Li Changsheng''s head.


    "Die!"


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly.


    Stamp on the ground and fly into the air.


    The lizard dragon saw Li Changsheng rush up and grabbed Li Changsheng''s head with steel claws again.


    At this time, Li Changsheng raised his fierce dragon gun and hit it on the steel claw.


    With a click, the solid steel claw was cracked in an instant.


    The lizard dragon roared, which was obviously painful.


    When Li Changsheng fought with the lizard dragon, countless breaths were quietly watching the battle.


    These creatures obviously have high IQ. They are also aware of the existence of Li Changsheng, an outsider, and take Li Changsheng as prey.


    The lizard dragon was completely angered by Li Changsheng. He roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and spit out a strong wind, which formed a tornado in the air.


    "It''s not easy to have magical powers!"


    Li Changsheng waved his fierce dragon gun and smashed it. The tornado was smashed by his fierce dragon gun.


    At the same time, Li Changsheng''s steps soared in the sky, the fierce dragon gun was held high above his head, stabbed the lizard dragon fiercely, and directly aimed at the lizard dragon''s head.


    The lizard dragon screamed and spread all over the world. He struggled and his head was pierced. He didn''t die yet.


    Li Changsheng pulled out the fierce dragon gun and threw it into his mouth.


    Suddenly, the fierce dragon gun turned into a golden light and rushed into the belly of the lizard dragon.


    From the back of the lizard dragon, a little red light is integrated into the fierce dragon gun.


    The lizard dragon fell from the sky with a plop, and finally completely lost the breath of life.


    At the moment when the lizard dragon fell, Li Changsheng obviously felt that many terrible smells around him were hidden in an instant.


    And Li Changsheng''s induction, the power of the fierce dragon gun has increased a lot.


    This is a blessing for the Dragon spear.


    Li Changsheng smiled on his face. Under the cover of divine consciousness, he found that there was a powerful creature around him and rushed over immediately.


    The creature seemed to sense Li Changsheng''s approach, and saw a big mountain explode directly from the middle.


    A creature that looks like a giant bear, but whose head is a dragon head, roars and seems to be warning Li Changsheng.


    This bear like creature had witnessed Li Changsheng''s killing of the lizard dragon at that time, so it was very afraid of Li Changsheng, so it issued a warning and hoped that Li Changsheng would not approach.


    Just now he exploded the top of the mountain, demonstrating to Li Changsheng.


    In this regard, Li Changsheng just sneered with disdain.


    The strength of this creature is really extraordinary. It''s not enough to scare him.


    At that time, when Li Changsheng fought with the lizard dragon, these creatures actually wanted a share.


    That is, Li Changsheng finally won. If Li Changsheng loses, I''m afraid they will rush forward and want to divide Li Changsheng.


    Obviously, this is a world of the jungle. The weak will be swallowed up and regarded as prey.


    "Since I broke into such a world, if I don''t let the fierce dragon gun rise to the eighth claw, I''m sorry for myself."


    Li Changsheng snorted coldly, ignored the warning of the violent bear and walked directly towards the violent bear step by step.


    Seeing Li Changsheng coming, the fierce bear first showed some fear in his eyes, and then was completely aroused. Suddenly, his two claws planed on the ground and jumped more than ten feet high. The huge claws photographed Li Changsheng.


    This creature obviously doesn''t have the ability to fly, but his power is more than ten times stronger than that lizard dragon.


    No wonder the whole mountain was burst open by him.


    Li Changsheng can be sure that if he goes down with this claw, a mountain will be smashed.


    "It turned out to be a power player. I like it."


    Li Changsheng unexpectedly put away the fierce dragon gun and greeted it with a blow of his fist.


    The fierce bear was most afraid of Li Changsheng''s fierce dragon gun. When he saw that Li Changsheng put away his weapon, his eyes showed a bit of banter.


    Just the next moment, when Li Changsheng''s fist collided with his huge claws, the banter on his face stopped abruptly.


    At the moment when they exchanged blows, a terrible force broke out from Li Changsheng''s fist.


    Although Li Changsheng looks like a tyrant, he is like an ant facing a giant.


    But the power of him, who practiced immortality, was absolutely terrible.


    The huge claws of the violent bear burst out from the middle with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The palm and the whole arm burst into a blood mist.


    The roared as the bear stung.


    The loss of his arm did not make him shrink back, but aroused his ferocity. He opened his mouth and bit Li Changsheng.


    "How disgusting!"


    Li Changsheng had fought with him. He knew that although the violent bear was powerful, it was far from his opponent. Naturally, he was in no mood to play with him again. He took out a strong dragon gun and put it in his mouth.


    The blood gushed out of his mouth, and he could no longer live together.


    The next second, Li Changsheng raised his foot and kicked it on the belly of the violent bear.


    The fierce bear, like a hill, flew directly into the air.


    The Dragon gun is still stuck in his mouth.


    Li Changsheng blew out his fist from a long distance, and his mighty fist just hit the top of the fierce dragon gun.


    Suddenly, the fierce dragon gun stabbed into the other party''s throat.


    With Li Changsheng''s intention, the fierce dragon gun suddenly became ten times larger and protruded from the back of his throat. Then the violent bear fell to the ground in a burst of struggle and couldn''t die again.


    Li Changsheng went over and put away the fierce dragon gun.


    At the same time, the blood shadow flashed by, and the tyrant''s body turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    After killing the violent bear, Li Changsheng looked at another existence hidden in the mountain.


    When Li Changsheng''s eyes fell, he saw the mountain split in an instant, and something similar to a leopard turned into a residual shadow and fled to the distance.


    At the same time, countless figures from all directions fled quickly.


    Obviously, Li Changsheng''s ferocity has completely frightened the creatures in the world.

 Chapter 1038

    Li Changsheng was like a tiger breaking into the sheep. He was surprised that the fierce creatures in the small world turned into sheep and fled in all directions.


    With Li Changsheng as the center, the surrounding mountains burst open, and terrorist figures fled in all directions.


    In the sky, there are many figures far away from Li Changsheng''s position.


    Almost in a few minutes, with Li Changsheng as the center, within a radius of more than a dozen miles, there were no more creatures.


    Is that all?


    The next second, Li Changsheng''s body turned into a remnant and directly chased him away.


    There are beasts full of real dragon blood everywhere.


    This is a chance given by God to improve the fierce dragon gun. How can you give up like this.


    In the distance, a lizard like thing with four claws rolled a road on the ground.


    Whether it was a few people hugging a thick huge wood or a mountain up to dozens of feet, he didn''t hide. He directly ran into it and smashed it into pieces, which shows the strength of his body.


    But Li Changsheng had locked him. At the moment, Li Changsheng flew in the air, aimed at the location of the lizard and shot it out.


    With a roar, the lizard made little response and was directly bombed.


    Strands of red blood force are integrated into the fierce dragon gun.


    After Li Changsheng killed the lizard, he flew in another direction again. No beast could escape his killing.


    This is a hunt of unequal strength.


    Li Changsheng seems to be a murderous God from hell, constantly harvesting life.


    One day later, the Golden Dragon transformed by the fierce dragon gun has completely changed from six claws to seven claws.


    Li Changsheng clearly felt that the fierce dragon gun had become powerful.


    Two days later, Li Changsheng clearly felt that there were fewer beasts with real dragon blood in this small world.


    But he is still hunting.


    Finally, when he caught up with a dragon hiding in the pool again, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the leader of the true dragon sect.


    "This is a small world opened up by the ancestors of the true dragon sect. Every beast here may turn into a real dragon. Li Changsheng, you deceive people too much!"


    "Really?"


    Li Changsheng grinned: "maybe this is the gift that your ancestors of Zhenlong clan specially prepared for me."


    "Lord Zhenlong, since you have appeared, take your life."


    With that, Li Changsheng offered the fierce dragon gun directly.


    A seven clawed Golden Dragon rushed towards the leader of the real dragon sect.


    Unexpectedly, when he rushed to the front, the real dragon sect leader turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    "It''s just a separate thing!"


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    He was not disappointed that he failed to kill the leader of Zhenlong sect. He picked up the strong dragon gun and continued to hunt.


    Because he also found that he wanted to force the leader of Zhenlong sect to appear. Maybe hunting wild animals is a way.


    For three days, I don''t know how many beasts with real dragon blood died under Li Changsheng''s gun.


    The eighth claw of the Golden Dragon has a rudiment, but the real dragon blood in this small world is about to be killed by Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng flew for most of the day and didn''t see another beast. However, with his continuous hunting, he found that the terrain of the small world seemed to be lower and lower in the middle.


    Finally, after several rounds, Li Changsheng chose to fly to the center when he couldn''t find a real dragon beast.


    As he flew toward the center, the terrain became lower.


    Two hours later, he found an abyss in front of him, which was surrounded by fog.


    When Li Changsheng appeared there, it was as if there were a pair of cold eyes looking at him in the abyss.


    "There is something strange in the abyss."


    Although Li Changsheng didn''t know what was inside, he didn''t even notice anything when his divine consciousness penetrated into the abyss.


    But he can be sure that there is definitely something in it. It''s an intuition.


    Maybe the art expert was brave, so no matter what kind of threat there was below, Li Changsheng jumped down the abyss without hesitation and wanted to see what was below.


    The roaring wind slipped by his ears, and he let himself fall freely.


    The abyss was so deep that Li Changsheng fell for a minute.


    You know, a minute is definitely a long distance.


    When Li Changsheng put his feet on the solid land, he saw that he seemed to be in a huge canyon.


    In the deepest part of the canyon, a pair of cold eyes were looking at themselves.


    It was a huge thing with a huge beard hanging on the ground like a pillar.


    The two eyes, each the size of a house.


    Especially the two huge horns, like two towering trees.


    This is a dragon, a real dragon.


    Li Changsheng looked at the creature in front of him. There was a terrible pressure on him. This may be Longwei.


    So the two pairs of eyes looked at each other.


    For a long time, the real dragon blinked.


    Li Changsheng clenched the fierce dragon gun in his hand, with a faint sense of excitement in his heart, and remembered the words said by the leader of Zhenlong sect before.


    Every creature in this small world may eventually grow into a real dragon.


    And in front of us is clearly a real dragon bred from the world.


    And this real dragon is undoubtedly very powerful.


    Li Changsheng subconsciously looked at his claws.


    Five claws, five claws, are already the emperor in the real dragon family. If you go up, you can''t exist.


    "If I can let the strong dragon gun absorb the power in the real dragon, will I let the strong dragon gun completely grow the eighth claw, or even the ninth claw?"


    Li Changsheng''s heart is burning. If ordinary people face a real dragon family, they are afraid of awe, fear, fear and even the dead. But Li Changsheng seems to see a huge treasure.


    Li Changsheng slowly raised the fierce dragon gun in his hand. At this moment, he obviously felt the anger of the real dragon.


    In the real longan, Li Changsheng, a tiny human, even tries to hunt him, which is provoking his majesty.


    At this moment, the real dragon moved.


    The tap, which had never moved, suddenly rose.


    Under the huge dragon head, Li Changsheng was like a mole ant facing the mountains.


    However, it was only a head, and the body behind him was hidden in the dark.


    Li Changsheng gripped the fierce dragon gun and was ready to fight at any time.


    The real dragon''s strength is undoubtedly very strong, but Li Changsheng is still confident to kill him.


    His heart was rising and his breathing became rapid.


    However, when Li Changsheng was waiting for the real dragon to attack at any time, he saw the real dragon suddenly rise into the sky and fly out of the abyss.


    Li Changsheng was stunned and ran away.

 Chapter 1039

    Li Changsheng was completely stupid. This is a real dragon. He chose to run away without fighting.


    "What about your real dragon''s pride? What about your real dragon''s courage? What about your real dragon''s dignity?"


    Li Changsheng was speechless, with 10000 grass and mud horses galloping through his heart.


    When he reacts, his body rushes into the sky and goes to catch up, the shadow of the real dragon has long disappeared.


    "How dare you be so timid? I''m so disappointed! But the real dragon escaped. How can you find out the real dragon sect leader? No!"


    Li Changsheng suddenly had a flash in his mind: "how can the breath of the real dragon be so familiar? He is the leader of the real dragon sect."


    "The so-called true dragon sect leader was originally the true dragon blood in the world. The real dragon bred into a human form. No wonder he couldn''t find the true dragon sect leader as soon as he entered the world. It turned out that he had been hiding here."


    Li Changsheng sneered and began to look for it.


    As long as the true dragon patriarch is still in this world, he can''t escape his induction.


    While Li Changsheng was fighting with the leader of Zhenlong sect in the small world of Zhenlong sect, the outside world had reached the decisive battle period agreed by Emperor Dayu and Li Changsheng.


    On this day, at the top of Yulong Snow Mountain, countless experts from the magic sky star region gathered.


    This is a world shaking war. The emperor of Dayu Dynasty is definitely the top existence in the world.


    It was originally intended for the younger generation to deal with the ancient road testers, but the younger generation was useless and was killed by Li Changsheng. Now even the top strongmen in the magic sky star domain are fighting, and all the people in the magic sky star domain are paying attention to this war.


    Just from the morning until dark, but never saw the figure of Li Changsheng.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the ancient road tester go?"


    "Is he afraid to fight? What a coward!"


    Countless people talked about it.


    Li Changsheng didn''t appear until the sun set.


    The emperor Dayu, sitting on the top of the mountain and wearing a Dragon Robe, kept his eyes closed. At the moment, his eyes like the abyss opened with anger.


    Li Changsheng stood him up.


    "This Li Changsheng, I thought he was a respectable opponent. Now it seems that he is just a coward without courage!"


    Emperor Dayu slowly stood up.


    There are many soldiers in armor standing below. Every strength of these soldiers is terrible.


    The Dayu Dynasty can become the top force in the magic sky star domain, first because the previous emperors have extraordinary strength, and then because of the terrorist strength of these generals.


    "Since Li Changsheng is a shrinking turtle and doesn''t dare to appear, send me an order to kill all the Chinese tribes."


    When the emperor Dayu finished, he went down to the top of the mountain and left.


    Li Changsheng has exposed the Chinese tribes since the last World War I. now it is normal for him to kill the Chinese tribes to vent his anger.


    After emperor Dayu left, the generals immediately led their troops and horses to the position of the Chinese tribe.


    At the moment, Ji Ning and the patriarch are sitting in the room.


    "Patriarch, do you think Mr. Li has decided the outcome with emperor Dayu now?"


    The patriarch looked at the sun that had completely fallen down the mountain and nodded: "yes! The day is over, and the result of the battle should be announced."


    "If Mr. Li wins, my Chinese tribe will no longer have to hide their names and can walk in the magic sky star domain."


    "Because a tester who has set foot on the ancient road will come back sooner or later. No one is willing to offend such a strong man."


    "If Mr. Li loses, the whole Chinese tribe will die for him."


    "The patriarch, do you think Mr. Li will lose?"


    The patriarch shook his head: "I don''t know, but whether Mr. Li loses or wins, he is the pride of my Chinese people."


    "Mr. Li''s miraculous skills are unparalleled. I believe he will win."


    Ji Ning clenched her fist and looked firm.


    The patriarch touched his head.


    "Yes! Mr. Li will win!"


    He said with a smile.


    At this time, a clansman hurried back.


    "The patriarch is not good! Not good!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the frightened look on the face of the clan, the clan head and Ji Ning''s heart all clicked.


    "Did Mr. Li lose? I didn''t expect that heaven would not protect me, Chinese!"


    The clan leader''s words fell, and the clan quickly shook his head, "No."


    "Did Mr. Li win?"


    Ji Ning and the patriarch''s face showed excitement again.


    The clansman still shook his head: "no, Mr. Li didn''t appear at the top of the mountain at all. Emperor Dayu waited for him at the top of the mountain for a day, but he didn''t wait. He became angry with shame. When he left, he ordered to flatten our Chinese tribe."


    "Now the army sent by the emperor Dayu has reached hundreds of miles away from our family. With the marching speed of the army of the God Dynasty of Dayu, it only takes half a incense to come to us."


    "What? Mr. Li didn''t go to fight?"


    The patriarch is stupid.


    Ji Ning is stupid, too.


    "No way! Mr. Li is not a coward!"


    Ji Ning shook her head.


    The clansman sneered: "facts have proved that he is a timid man. Before, he acted with great fanfare and exposed our Chinese people to the eyes of the people in the whole magic sky star region. Now when he heard that the emperor Dayu made an appointment with him, he was scared to hide and let our Chinese tribe face the anger of the Dayu God Dynasty alone. Li Changsheng is really not a good thing!"


    While talking, a group of cavalry appeared in the sky, and the iron hooves fell to the ground, making a rumbling sound.


    The Chinese tribes have been completely surrounded by the troops of the Dayu shenchao.


    "Order the warriors of the family to go out to meet the enemy!"


    The patriarch said loudly.


    Although he knew that with the strength of those people in his tribe, facing the cavalry of Dayu shenchao was just hitting the stone with an egg, they would never wait to die.


    Even if you are afraid of death, you have to die with backbone and dignity.


    "Take orders!"


    The clan left in a hurry.


    The whole Chinese tribe began to get busy.


    At this time, the patriarch looked at the Dayu cavalry getting closer and closer in the distance and muttered to himself: "Mr. Li, do I really see you wrong?"


    At this time, in the secret land of Zhenlong sect, Li Changsheng grabbed the dragon''s tail and pulled out a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The huge body of the real dragon was struggling under the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand. It couldn''t get rid of it and roared.


    "Li Changsheng, don''t deceive people too much! Today is the day when you and Emperor Dayu agreed to fight a decisive battle, but you are still wasting time with me. At the moment, because of your absence, Emperor Dayu has sent people to deal with the Chinese tribe. I''m afraid the whole Chinese tribe will be razed in a short time."


    Hearing the words of the leader of Zhenlong sect, Li Changsheng''s actions suddenly became stiff and said coldly, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Let go of me and hurry to save your people."


    Hearing this, Li Changsheng was in a hurry, but he didn''t let go of the real dragon patriarch according to his words. Instead, he dragged his tail and smashed it directly to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With this smash, the whole mountain collapsed.


    Then, Li Changsheng jumped up, rode on the neck of the real dragon and shouted, "take me out of the secret land and go to the Chinese tribe. If the Chinese tribe is destroyed, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 1040

    Chinese tribes. Before, the nine gods of the Dayu Dynasty stood with knives. The dense Dayu cavalry had completely surrounded the Chinese tribes, and even a fly could not fly out.


    Each of the nine gods breathed terror. They looked at the tribe without expression.


    In their eyes, these people in the Chinese tribe are just lambs to be slaughtered.


    The clan leader came out with Ji Ning and the warriors of the clan, looked at the nine gods of the Dayu imperial dynasty, and showed a trace of bitterness in the corners of his mouth.


    With his strength, any God general can easily split him in half, but what can he do? He can only choose to fight.


    "What do you want?"


    The patriarch took a deep breath and asked.


    "Of course I killed you."


    The chief god will wear a gold armor, which reflects the golden light in the sun.


    There was some banter in the corners of his mouth.


    In his opinion, the most powerful patriarch of the Chinese tribe is just a mole ant.


    "Since you want to kill, come!"


    The patriarch clenched the sword in his hand.


    Since you are dead anyway, let yourself die bravely.


    The people of the Chinese tribe live in this world. They are an alien in everyone''s eyes. They have a vigorous war. What''s the fear of death.


    "Of course you will die, because this is the order of our emperor. Isn''t it too cheap for you to kill you like this?"


    "I will cut off your people''s heads one by one and pile them on the ground into pyramids until all your people''s heads are cut off. Finally, I will cut off your head and put it on the top. The Chinese are a remnant of evil and deserve to die!"


    Hearing the words of the God general, the patriarch''s eyes were red.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. It''s just that the other party wants to kill himself. It''s disgusting to want to kill himself in this way.


    "Let''s start with the child next to you."


    The God General pointed to Ji Ning, who followed the patriarch, with a cruel smile on his face.


    Hearing that the other party wanted to kill himself, Ji Ning had no fear on his face. He stood up without hesitation, straightened his chest and held his head high.


    "Kill, no matter how many people you kill, the backbone of our Chinese people will not break. We Chinese people are proud and Clank. Why fear death!"


    The other party didn''t seem to expect that a child as big as Ji Ning would have the courage to die with emotion, but she couldn''t help but show some ridicule in her eyes.


    "Do Chinese people have a backbone? If you Chinese people have a backbone, why does Li Changsheng dare not accept the challenge of our emperor? Why did he choose to be a shrinking turtle and dare not show up? Chinese people are just cowards!"


    The God General''s words fell. Ji Ning immediately clenched her fist and showed a sad look in her eyes.


    "Yes! Why didn''t Mr. Li show up? He is the person I respect and admire most. Is he really a coward and a coward? He shames the whole Chinese people."


    At this moment, Ji Ning suddenly felt a hatred in his heart. He hated why he had met Li Changsheng and why he had brought Li Changsheng back to his family. As a result, he finally implicated the whole family. He read Li Changsheng wrong.


    He clenched his fist, gnashing his teeth, and felt that his anger could not be vented.


    At this moment, the God general has slowly pulled out the long knife in his hand.


    In his eyes, the Chinese are no different from the beasts. They are all alien.


    Killing Chinese people is like killing cattle and sheep. They have no psychological burden.


    "Child, you have a lot of backbone, but you can be reborn in your next life. Remember not to be born in the Chinese."


    The other party''s knife had been completely drawn out, and the patriarch took a step forward: "if you want to kill him, pass me first!"


    "Ha ha! Even to rush to send to death, but I do not kill you, I let you know that life and death sometimes do not control in their hands, and do not want to die has the final say."


    When the voice fell, I saw the other party raise his hand and clap it with one palm.


    Under this palm strength, the Chinese patriarch flew out, vomited blood in his mouth, struggled for several times, and couldn''t stand up.


    "Now it''s up to you to stop me."


    He raised his long knife.


    Just then, a riot suddenly came from behind.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    "It looks like a dragon. The dragon is flying towards us."


    "It''s not like a dragon. He has five claws. Is it a real dragon?"


    Even in the magic sky star domain, the real dragon is only in legend.


    Most people see Jiaolong, so when they see a real dragon flying here, everyone is surprised.


    The God general who raised his long sword did not look back into the sky.


    Sure enough, he saw a real dragon flying here, but he was not an ordinary soldier after all. Even in the face of the real dragon, his face was still very calm.


    Especially when he saw a man riding on the real dragon, it should be someone else''s mount.


    If you can ride a real dragon as a mount, the other party must not be an ordinary person.


    Watching the real dragon fly straight over, he couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "we are the nine gods of the Dayu emperor. We are executing the order of the Dayu emperor to surround and kill the Chinese tribes. Please stay away from this area. Thank you very much."


    In his opinion, if he raised the name of emperor Dayu, the other party would not lose face. In addition, he wanted to destroy the Chinese tribes.


    In this world, although there are disputes among various sects, they have a common enemy, that is, people from abroad, and the Chinese tribe is one of them.


    But after hearing his words, the real dragon didn''t stop, but flew straight over.


    I saw a figure standing on the dragon head. When I saw the figure, both Ji Ning and the clan leader who fell there, as well as the whole Chinese people, showed surprise on their faces.


    "Mr. Li, he''s here. I knew he wasn''t a coward!"


    Ji Ning clenched her fist and said loudly.


    The patriarch couldn''t help crying in his eyes. He thought he saw the wrong person and was sad for a long time. Now Li Changsheng finally appeared.


    "The backbone of the Chinese people has never been broken!"


    The patriarch muttered to himself.


    At this time, the nine gods frowned, not because of the cheers of the Chinese, but because they felt very familiar with the five clawed real dragon.


    The golden armor God, who was headed by him, couldn''t help looking at the five clawed real dragon and asked hesitantly, "are you the leader of the real dragon sect?"


    At their level, they naturally know many secrets that others don''t know.


    As far as they know, there is only one real dragon with five claws in the magic sky star domain, that is the leader of the real dragon sect.


    Just hearing the words of Jinjia God general, the real dragon suddenly became angry, opened his ferocious mouth and made an angry voice.


    He turned into a real dragon and was flying with his head stepped on by Li Changsheng. What he was most afraid of was being recognized by others, because once recognized, his reputation would be destroyed. However, the golden armor God would tell his identity in an immortal way, which made him very angry.

 Chapter 1041

    The golden armor God told the origin of the five clawed real dragon. Immediately, the five clawed real dragon was completely angry. Before Li Changsheng gave instructions, he opened his mouth and bit half of the golden armor God into his mouth.


    Scared the other gods.


    No one thought that the five clawed real dragon was so ferocious, but the five clawed real dragon did not bite the golden armor God and swallow it.


    After all, Jinjia is a general under the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty.


    The emperor''s strength is superior. Even the real dragon patriarch doesn''t want to offend him. He just expresses his anger.


    After swallowing half of it, the five clawed real dragon vomited out the golden armor God. Fortunately, the five clawed real dragon didn''t really swallow him, otherwise his life would be gone.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng jumped down from the top of the dragon''s head, saw the golden armor God lying there, and felt the eyes of Li Changsheng.


    Since he can ride a five clawed real dragon, it shows that Li Changsheng''s strength is extraordinary, but he still forced himself to calm down and said, "are you the Li Changsheng?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Li Changsheng nodded.


    "We came to the God General of the Dayu Dynasty. You timid guy agreed to fight with our emperor, but he didn''t dare to appear. Now I advise you to make amends with me immediately. Otherwise, we have many ways to inform our emperor immediately. When our emperor comes, you will die."


    Hearing each other''s words, Li Changsheng couldn''t help laughing.


    The real dragon patriarch next to him could not look at the idiot.


    He has experienced the strength of Li Changsheng. It is absolutely terrible. I didn''t see that even the leader of the true dragon sect was beaten as a mount.


    The golden armor God General dared to threaten Li Changsheng at this time. Isn''t it a death wish.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng smiled and raised his palm.


    "Pa!"


    A slap out.


    The golden armor God beat the golden helmet and half of his cheek to pieces.


    According to their cultivation, even if they broke a bone, they can be easily reborn. However, what strength Li Changsheng is. That slap used the power of the law, so that he can''t repair it at all.


    In front of so many of his subordinates, he was slapped in public. The golden armor God immediately felt humiliated.


    "Li, do you want to go to war with me?"


    "What is the Dayu dynasty? And you''re just a dog raised by the emperor."


    With that, before he could speak, he slapped him and beat his left cheek into flesh and blood.


    This ferocious appearance made the eyelids of the other gods jump wildly.


    The next second, before they slowed down, Li Changsheng had stretched out his hand. Under a strong suction, the golden armor God would be sucked close by him.


    Li Changsheng threw it on the ground like a dead dog, and then kicked it on his legs. He only heard "click", and a blood mist burst below his knee.


    The golden armor God inserted his bleeding legs on the ground by Li Changsheng, just like kneeling there.


    "Dare to run wild to the Chinese tribe. I want you to kneel down and make amends to the people of the Chinese tribe."


    Jinjia God stared at Li Changsheng with bitter eyes and said in a cold voice, "my emperor will avenge me!"


    Between his words, a terrible momentum emanated from him. He even chose to explode.


    The remaining gods around showed a moving look on their faces.


    The golden armor God General laughed. He is now very close to the position of the Chinese clan leader. As long as he explodes, with his real strength in Wonderland, he has to pull the Chinese clan leader to die together. His heart is not vicious.


    Just the next moment, Li Changsheng sneered: "do you think it''s so easy to want to die in front of me?"


    The voice fell, and the golden armor God general was shocked to find that the momentum of his body disappeared in an instant just now, and the blood that had been reversed had returned to normal again.


    And he found that his cultivation couldn''t be used at all, that is to say, now he has become an ordinary person and can''t explode at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Jin Jia''s eyes showed a look of horror. You know, even the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty could not stop him from exploding, but Li Changsheng did it.


    "Since I can''t pull you on the back, I can only express my ambition with death!"


    The golden armor God general said, and a conical magic instrument appeared in his hand and inserted it into the position of his heart.


    "Pooh!"


    The awl was ruthlessly inserted into the heart, and his mouth immediately overflowed with blood.


    This is also a cruel man. He can insert himself so ruthlessly.


    But the golden armor God will soon find that his body is in severe pain and his heart is indeed broken, but he is not dead.


    Looking up, I saw Li Changsheng''s joking eyes.


    "As I said, it''s not up to you to live or die in front of me."


    The voice fell, and Li Changsheng walked to Jinjia God general step by step.


    "Since you planned to kill the Chinese tribe before, I can''t give you a happy way to die."


    Said, slowly raised his palm.


    "I decided to give you a taste of death."


    What on earth do you want to do? "


    The golden armor God said in a trembling voice.


    A bad feeling arose in his heart. The smile was too strange, which made his heart cold.


    At this moment, he felt that death might be the best relief, but it was a pity that he couldn''t die.


    "Don''t worry, in the next process, I will make your head very clear, so that you can enjoy the wonderful taste."


    With that, Li Changsheng went to the golden armor God general and grabbed one of his arms. The golden armor God General wanted to resist, but found himself stiff and unable to move at all.


    Then he began to crush his fingers one by one, one joint at a time, no more, no less.


    Wait until you crush all five fingers.


    The golden armor God was already sweating with pain, and his body began to tremble with fear.


    Next, Chen Xuan crushed his whole arm from his wrist.


    Next to Ji Ning, although he hated the golden armor God, he couldn''t help turning his head aside at the moment.


    The patriarch laughed and said, "the wicked have their own grinding. They deserve it!"


    The real dragon sect leader hovering in the air, seeing this scene, his eyelids jumped wildly and thought, "fortunately, he was riding by Li Changsheng and didn''t have any other thoughts. Otherwise, if his keel was crushed inch by inch, he would shudder."


    Although the other gods were afraid to come forward at the beginning because of Li Changsheng''s power, seeing the miserable appearance of their colleagues, they finally couldn''t help but one of them took a step forward and cut the light of the knife in his hand at Li Changsheng.


    "Stop him!"


    Li Changsheng didn''t look back and ordered the leader of Zhenlong Sect on his head.


    The leader of Zhenlong sect was in a hurry. He was the leader of the sect and the top expert in the magic sky star domain, but he was called around by Li Changsheng.


    However, this anger was immediately suppressed by him. He knew he couldn''t provoke Li Changsheng now.

 Chapter 1042

    The true dragon sect leader, the supreme existence of the magic sky star domain, is now called by Li Changsheng. The true dragon sect leader is very angry and wants to bite Li Changsheng''s head.


    But he finally resisted this impulse. He knew how terrible the consequences of provoking Li Changsheng were.


    At the moment, Li Changsheng didn''t look back at all and continued to torture the golden armor God general.


    After breaking his whole arm, he began to fight his other arm.


    Seeing that the long knife in the hand of the God general was about to hit Li Changsheng, the leader of Zhenlong sect finally turned into a human shape, and then slapped the God general.


    Although the divine general has extraordinary strength, how can he be the opponent of the real dragon sect leader? He vomited blood and flew out with one palm.


    At the moment, the other arm of Jinjia God general has been crushed by Li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng raised his hand and grabbed his head.


    The golden armor God finally screamed with fear: "no, no!"


    Obviously, Li Changsheng plans to squeeze his head, which is definitely a terrible process.


    However, Li Changsheng ignored his scream, slowly put his hand on his head, and then the shrill scream rang through the sky.


    His head was constantly tightened in the palm of Li Changsheng''s hand, his seven orifices bled, and then his consciousness was a little vague until he was finally pinched and burst by Li Changsheng.


    Even the head of the Chinese clan could not help turning his head aside.


    Too bloody, too cruel, too cruel.


    On the other side, several gods were even more angry, their eyes were red, and rushed to Li Changsheng crazy.


    The leader of Zhenlong sect is hesitating what to do. If he doesn''t deal with these people, Li Changsheng will certainly not let him go, but if he does, I''m afraid he will offend the whole Dayu shenchao.


    Li Changsheng didn''t make him too embarrassed for too long. He only heard Li Changsheng say faintly, "OK, step back and give it to me."


    The tone was like ordering a subordinate, but the leader of Zhenlong sect couldn''t afford to lose his temper.


    Because even if he has a temper, it''s no use. He can''t beat Li Changsheng and fight against Li Changsheng. He has only his own misfortune and abuse.


    He stood aside in relief, and then saw a bloody scene.


    Li Changsheng''s figure turned into a remnant and rushed to the other eight divine generals.


    As soon as he shot, he burst the head of a God General in front, and red and white things splashed everywhere.


    Then he rushed to the other gods.


    Eight headless bodies stood upright and fell slowly.


    All the nine gods have died so far, and the remaining soldiers of the Dayu God Dynasty, who have been completely frightened by the dead, turned and fled to the distance.


    But Li Changsheng obviously didn''t intend to let them go. He only saw his body rise into the air, and then the blood shadow flew out separately.


    Dense shadows flew out of Li Changsheng, flew in all directions, and jumped on the soldiers of the Dayu God Dynasty.


    Those people are running away to the distance, but how can they quickly exceed the speed of blood shadow.


    The blood shadow flashed through their bodies, and the flesh and blood of a Taoist priest turned into ashes, leaving only empty frames of armor scattered on the ground.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, all the people from the Dayu God Dynasty turned into fly ash.


    Looking at this scene, the leader of Zhenlong sect couldn''t help feeling his eyelids jump wildly.


    Li Changsheng is so cruel.


    After Li Changsheng killed the people of Dayu shenchao, he fell from the sky, checked the patriarch''s injury, took a ray of Qi and helped him repair his injury.


    Ji Ning came over at this time and said happily, "Mr. Li, I knew you were not a coward."


    Li Changsheng touched his head.


    Comforted the patriarch a few words, and then said, "I have some things to deal with."


    The patriarch nodded. Naturally, he knew what Li Changsheng was going to do.


    Then Li Changsheng looked at the nearby leader of Zhenlong sect and said, "Ma Liudian changed back to its original shape."


    The leader of Zhenlong sect naturally knew what Li Changsheng did to make him change back to his original shape. He couldn''t help but look bitter and said, "Mr. Li, can you stop riding me? You want to settle accounts with the emperor of Dayu shenchao. I don''t object, but if you ride me, I''ll lose all my old face."


    "No."


    Li Changsheng shook his head.


    "If you don''t want to be my mount, I''ll just frustrate you like dealing with the golden armor general."


    "You!"


    The real dragon sect leader''s eyes were angry, but when he saw Li Changsheng''s cold eyes, his heart burst.


    He knew that Li Changsheng was definitely not joking, because he was really nothing in Li Changsheng''s eyes.


    "All right."


    He sighed.


    Living is better than dying. Dignity is more important, but life is more important. Strong people like him understand that there is hope only when they live and nothing when they die.


    "That''s good!"


    Li Changsheng smiled.


    The leader of Zhenlong sect changed into a five clawed Golden Dragon. Li Changsheng jumped on the dragon head, waved to Ji Ning and the patriarch, and then the five clawed Golden Dragon flew into the air and flew directly to the direction of Dayu God Dynasty.


    Standing on the Dragon horn, Li Changsheng stood with his hands down and looked at the scene in the sea of clouds.


    The leader of Zhenlong sect flew very high, up to the top of the cloud.


    Because he didn''t want people to see him riding on his head.


    This just allows Li Changsheng to see the scene in the sea of clouds.


    At the moment, the emperor of Dayu is sitting on the Dragon chair. Below are many experts of Dayu shenchao.


    "I sent nine gods to exterminate the Chinese. At the moment, I should have slaughtered the Chinese. Unfortunately, Li Changsheng doesn''t know where to hide. If I can kill the ancient road tester, my strength will be higher."


    The emperor said in a dignified voice.


    "Ha! The ancient road tester is just a coward, but after he escaped the war, he is likely to set foot on the ancient road. It will not be easy to kill him at that time."


    "Yes! I suggest the whole star region search for his trace and issue a wanted notice. Who can provide the trace of the ancient road tester and reward 10000 tons of spirit stone."


    "Ten thousand tons? Is it too much?"


    A senior general nearby frowned.


    Ten thousand tons of spirit stone is not a small number for the Dayu Dynasty.


    "If you can kill the ancient road experimenter, what is even ten thousand tons of spirit stone?"


    The person next to him immediately retorted.


    Lord Dayu nodded: "what you said is reasonable. Go and do it immediately. I must kill the ancient road tester."


    "Take orders!"


    Several generals bowed their hands.


    When they turned to walk out of the hall, there was a loud noise, and the whole hall shook three times.


    Then a loud voice came in clearly from the outside.


    "Where is Lord Dayu? Get out and die!"


    The voice is clear, resounding everywhere, full of arrogance and arrogance.


    Suddenly, the whole hall fell into silence, and everyone was stunned.


    For so many years since the founding of the Dayu divine Dynasty, no one has dared to come to such a door to provoke.

 Chapter 1043

    Li Changsheng shouted, and the whole Dayu imperial city was shocked.


    Countless voices looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Who is it that dares to run to Dayu imperial city? How dare you!"


    "The Dayu Dynasty has been established for thousands of years and has never been beaten into the imperial city."


    "It seems to be an ancient road tester."


    "Ancient road tester? It''s heaven. If you don''t go there, you have to come to hell!"


    Countless people looked in the direction of the palace.


    Because Li Changsheng''s cry was too loud, it spread all over the world. The Lord of Dayu emperor was even more angry. He took all his ministers and left the hall one after another. Dozens of figures flew out of the hall, like birds awakened in the morning.


    When they flew out, they saw a five clawed Golden Dragon floating quietly in the sky. On the head of the golden dragon, a figure stood with his hands behind his back.


    Like a relegated immortal, it is Li Changsheng.


    At this moment, everyone in the Dayu Dynasty saw the Golden Dragon in the air and Li Changsheng above the Golden Dragon.


    "This is a five clawed Golden Dragon. It''s a real dragon."


    "Isn''t it? Is there a real dragon in this world?"


    "The emperor of Dayu Dynasty is just a few miscellaneous dragons pulling carts with dragon blood. This man is riding a golden dragon. What a great prestige!"


    "I''m afraid the strength of a five clawed Golden Dragon itself is an expert in heaven fairyland. No wonder it dares to run to my Dayu emperor!"


    Many people talked about it.


    The emperor Dayu recognized the leader of the true dragon sect at a glance and asked calmly, "what does the leader of the true dragon sect mean? You are the leader of the super sect in the magic sky star region. Now you are willing to serve as a mount for the ancient road tester. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Hearing the words of emperor Dayu, the real dragon patriarch also showed grievances in his eyes. He didn''t want to be a horse for Li Changsheng, but what can he do? Li Changsheng is so cruel. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he would have been skinned and cramped and broken to pieces. He also has suffering words.


    "Emperor Dayu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to help the tyrant."


    The real dragon sect leader explained.


    Just as he spoke, Li Changsheng slapped him on the head.


    "Pa."


    Li Changsheng''s body was so terrible that when he slapped it, the leader of Zhenlong clan showed his teeth in pain and was angry: "what are you doing?"


    It doesn''t matter to be beaten by Li Changsheng. The key is to be beaten in the head in front of the Lord of Dayu emperor and so many people of Dayu emperor. It''s too humiliating.


    "What did you say about aiding the tyrant? Do you want to die?"


    Li Changsheng said with threats.


    When the leader of Zhenlong sect thought of Li Changsheng''s bloody means, he immediately shivered and scolded himself for his mouth. In case he angered the evil star, he would be finished.


    He quickly shook the faucet and said, "it''s my mistake. I''m wrong. Please don''t be angry with Mr. Li."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Dayu and many of his ministers were all dumbfounded.


    Is this still the majestic and famous leader of Zhenlong sect?


    They remember that hundreds of years ago, because someone spoke unkindly to the leader of the true dragon sect, the man was even bloodwashed by the leader of the true dragon sect. It can be seen how cruel the leader of the true dragon sect was.


    But I didn''t expect to be accepted by Li Changsheng now, as if it were really Li Changsheng''s pet animal.


    "The leader of the real dragon sect, who is so humble, has really lost my face!"


    "Yes! It''s still the leader of some super sect, shit!"


    Countless people shook their heads with disdain.


    Although the real dragon patriarch is now a dragon, he can also see that the expression on his face is very ugly.


    He doesn''t want to do this, but what can he do? He hasn''t seen Li Changsheng''s ferocity. How can he understand Li Changsheng''s terror.


    The real dragon patriarch also knew that it was useless to explain now. He simply closed his eyes, out of sight and out of mind.


    At this time, Li Changsheng stood on the head of the dragon and looked down at the emperor Dayu.


    "Did you send your God generals to kill the Chinese?"


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Emperor Dayu nodded: "yes! Who made you dare to stand me up on the Yulong Snow Mountain."


    "I''ve sent all your generals to the West for you. I''ve come to take you to meet them."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Emperor Dayu immediately flew into a rage: "boy, arrogant, what do you think you are?"


    The voice had just dropped. Li Changsheng raised his palm and turned it into a giant handprint. He patted the Lord Dayu directly from top to bottom, just like patting a fly.


    Emperor Dayu didn''t expect that Li Changsheng would suddenly start, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    When the reaction came over, he immediately snorted coldly, "die!"


    Raised his palm and met Li Changsheng''s handprint, trying to break Li Changsheng''s handprint.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the two palms collided, the palm of emperor Dayu was broken, and then the whole person was photographed into the earth by Li Changsheng.


    At the same time, the power of terror made the surrounding palaces collapse countless, and all those who witnessed it were stupid.


    In the Dayu Dynasty, in everyone''s eyes, the emperor of Dayu was the supreme existence, which was synonymous with invincibility, but now he was slapped into the crack in the ground.


    The five clawed golden dragon, who had closed his eyes, also opened his eyes and saw the tragedy of the emperor Dayu. Instead of showing sympathy, he showed some joy in his eyes.


    Before he was Li Changsheng''s Mount, he was ridiculed and felt ashamed. Now the emperor Dayu was also photographed in the ground.


    Lord Dayu and he are also the top experts in the magic sky star domain.


    Seeing that emperor Dayu was also humiliated in Li Changsheng''s hand, he immediately felt much better.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Just then, a voice full of resentment and anger came from the crack in the ground.


    The body of emperor Dayu turned into a golden light and rose from the ground. At the same time, he pulled out a golden sword and cut it straight at Li Changsheng.


    He was completely angered. The sword cut out and spread the spirit of the imperial way.


    When the sword was cut out, the spirit of the imperial way surged.


    A nine clawed golden dragon also emerged behind the Dayu royal family.


    It is obvious that this one is very different from the one manifested behind the real dragon sect leader at that time.


    "This is the Jiulong sword, which is the inheritance treasure of the Dayu Dynasty."


    "This damn ancient road tester dares to shoot our emperor into the crack in the ground. The emperor will be able to cut off his head if he sends out the Kowloon sword."


    "Our emperor is invincible!"


    Many people muttered to themselves.


    In the eyes of the people of the Dayu God Dynasty, the emperor of Dayu is their spiritual pillar and the God of war in their hearts.


    When this sword was cut, the spirit of the emperor''s way surged out, as if to cut heaven and earth in half.


    Lord Dayu is worthy of being the top expert in the world, but he forgot that the leader of Zhenlong sect is an expert at the same level as him. He was accepted by Li Changsheng and can only be a humiliating mount. Even if he is more powerful than the leader of Zhenwu sect, can he deal with Li Changsheng?

 Chapter 1044

    The attack of emperor Dayu is very powerful. Unfortunately, he is facing Li Changsheng.


    When the spirit of the emperor''s way surged down, Li Changsheng just stood where he was and didn''t move. He let the spirit of the emperor''s way hit him. In fact, Li Changsheng wanted to verify the strength of his body.


    Emperor Dayu''s attack could not threaten himself when he wanted to.


    Sure enough, when the emperor''s spirit washed down against Li Changsheng, the emperor Dayu''s face showed satisfaction.


    But soon the smile on his face solidified, because Li Changsheng stood there like a reef in the sea, standing still despite the surging waves.


    The spirit of emperor Dayu didn''t hurt li Changsheng.


    Li Changsheng shook his head: "Lord Dayu, is this strength? Dare to make an appointment with me. I can crush you with one finger."


    Li Changsheng''s arrogant words soon burst out fire in the eyes of emperor Dayu.


    However, he was powerless to refute. He thought he would kill, but he didn''t even break a corner of someone else''s clothes.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    "Are there any moves? If not, the Dayu Dynasty can be erased from the world."


    Li Changsheng''s understated words shocked everyone in the Dayu Dynasty.


    Yeah! I''m afraid the Dayu Dynasty will really be flattened. What a tragedy.


    "We fought with him!"


    Many ministers shouted and rushed to Li Changsheng.


    These people are also bloody. They know that they are not Li Changsheng''s opponent. Even if they are afraid of death, they have to work hard with Li Changsheng, but sometimes it is meaningless to work hard.


    In the face of the ministers of the Dayu Dynasty, Li Changsheng stood still and didn''t move. The attacks of those ministers continued to wash his body.


    Even the imperial spirit of emperor Dayu didn''t hurt li Changsheng. The attack of these ministers was just a tickle to Li Changsheng.


    When these ministers were close to him, Li Changsheng slowly raised his palm, like teasing a group of mole ants.


    He waved several palms in the air, and then dozens of Ministers of the Dayu Dynasty burst into blood mist in the air one after another.


    Only a few of the remaining ministers calmed down when they saw this scene. They knew that even if they tried their best, they would not hurt li Changsheng at all, and their eyes could not help showing a sad color.


    "Is it true that the Dayu Dynasty has come to an end?"


    Several ministers showed their determination to die in their eyes and approached Li Changsheng step by step, ready to die generously.


    At this time, the emperor of Dayu suddenly said, "all right, you step down and go up just to die."


    With that, Emperor Dayu took a deep breath: "Li Changsheng, you forced me!"


    When the voice fell, I heard him shouting, "where is the big Yu rosefinch iron horse?"


    Sound exit, shake the sky.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!


    "Yes!"


    Neat voices sounded outside Dayu imperial city.


    I saw a dense number of warriors in the distance.


    These warriors wore red armor and formed a huge rosefinch above their heads.


    "Is this the rosefinch regiment of the legendary Dayu dynasty?"


    "Everyone in the rosefinch Corps is a fairyland. There are 30000 people in total. They are arranged into an array to kill the strong ones in the fairyland."


    Many people talked and worked hard.


    The real cards of the Dayu Dynasty.


    "Where is the green dragon corps?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    In the distance, there is another army and horse wearing blue armor, and a green dragon''s virtual shadow on their head is lifelike.


    "Where is the Xuanwu corps?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The basaltic regiment in black armor in the north.


    The virtual shadow of a turtle and snake is condensed in the sky.


    "Where is the white tiger Legion?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The Legion in white armor appeared in the west, and a white tiger roared up to the sky.


    Each of the four legions has 30000 people, a total of 120000 people, which is the power of the Dayu Dynasty.


    The 120000 soldiers in the fairyland were so terrible that even Li Changsheng couldn''t help showing a dignified look on his face. He didn''t expect that the details of the Dayu Dynasty were so profound.


    "After thousands of years and countless generations of accumulation, the Dayu imperial dynasty finally cast the four legions of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu."


    "Originally, I planned to use this Legion to dominate the magic sky and star regions, and then kill the ancient road in the starry sky to sweep all regions, so that the name of my Dayu Dynasty can be heard in all heaven and all regions, and the flag of my Dayu Dynasty can be inserted in every star region."


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to use such power, but Li Changsheng, you forced me. Today, I will use your blood to forge the reputation of my Dayu Dynasty, and use your head to remember the flag to make my Dayu Dynasty invincible in the world."


    Emperor Dayu''s words fell, and 120000 people of the four legions shouted in unison.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The murderous spirit soared into the sky.


    The green dragon with its eyes closed, the Xuanwu with its head retracted and the rosefinch with its head drooping, held its head high at the same time.


    With the laughter of the white tiger, four terrible pillars of air were integrated in the sky.


    The whole magic sky star domain was shocked, countless figures appeared in the distance, and countless divine senses looked here.


    Obviously, even the local people in the magic sky star region did not expect that the Dayu imperial dynasty had hidden such a powerful mace.


    "Li Changsheng, will you die by yourself or let me do it?"


    Emperor Dayu looked at Li Changsheng coldly, and his words were full of strong self-confidence.


    Yes, no matter who has such a corps and such strength, how can he not be confident.


    "Of course you died."


    Li Changsheng opened his mouth lightly.


    The army formed by 120000 immortals was indeed terrible, but it also aroused his fighting intention.


    A warrior should sweep away all enemies and trample on powerful enemies before he can reach the top.


    Li Changsheng took a deep breath. He held the fierce dragon gun in his hand. At the same time, Tiandu sword flew out and scattered the sword light.


    Within three feet of his body, a killing sword field was formed, and soul gathering flags, Fang Tianhua halberd, Heisha mountain and so on floated behind him.


    Li Changsheng knows that this may be the biggest challenge he will face in his life.


    You know, those 120000 are all earth immortals. Their strength is so terrible that it''s no wonder emperor Dayu will say such heroic words as fighting in the world of heaven.


    "Lord Dayu, you have finally become a qualified opponent."


    The next second, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head and raised his fierce dragon gun.


    A golden light penetrated the sky, and then a separate body came out of Li Changsheng''s body and rushed to the rosefinch battle array with a strong dragon gun.


    "Hula!"


    At the moment when the fierce dragon gun was flying out, a golden flame was burning on it. The flame formed a heat wave and directly hit the rosefinch regiment in front.


    At the same time, he walked out together, turned the Tiandu sword into a thousand Zhang sword light, and cut it directly against the green dragon battle array.


    Then he appeared separately and waved the soul gathering flag to welcome the white tiger battle array.


    Finally, Li Changsheng rushed to the Xuanwu battle array with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    At this moment, Li Changsheng chose to shoot four battle formations at the same time.

 Chapter 1045

    No one expected that Li Changsheng would choose to attack four battle formations at the same time.


    You know, that''s 120000 immortals! Power enough to sweep the heavens and regions.


    The emperor of Dayu was stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    "Ancient road tester, if I were you, I would immediately turn around and run away, because there may be some vitality, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. You really don''t know what to do if you want to fight them."


    Facing the ridicule of emperor Dayu, Li Changsheng didn''t care at all.


    His body held Fang Tianhua halberd and rushed to the Xuanwu battle array. The terrible Fang Tianhua halberd fell directly with strong power.


    "Hula!"


    Under a halberd, the whole earth was shaking.


    But when the terrible Fang Tianhua cleaved above the Xuanwu battle array, he was easily blocked by a huge shield.


    Li Changsheng''s seemingly all-out strike failed to shake the battle array in the slightest.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Li Changsheng, now you know how powerful this battle array is? Your attempt to break it is like a mayant shaking a tree."


    Emperor Dayu was very proud. In his eyes, Li Changsheng was like a joke.


    Li Changsheng gripped the halberd of Fang Tianhua and fell into dignified eyes.


    These four battle formations are too powerful. No battle formation can be shaken by his strength at present.


    "What should I do?"


    When Li Changsheng frowned, the Xuanwu battle array took the initiative to launch an attack.


    I saw that the Xuanwu on my head had disappeared, and then there was an ancient long knife. Like a mountain, it locked Li Changsheng''s position, and then cut it off with a hula.


    Li Changsheng hurriedly raised the halberd of Fang Tianhua to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    The long knife collided with Li Changsheng''s Fang Tianhua halberd and burst out a series of sparks.


    Then Li Changsheng quickly retreated back, and a wisp of blood flew out of the tiger''s mouth.


    Li Changsheng''s absolute being could not resist such an attack.


    But when Emperor Dayu saw this scene, his face was shocked.


    You know, this is a blow made by 30000 earth immortals. Li Changsheng is only wounded in the mouth of a tiger. What a terrible body it is.


    Li Changsheng is so powerful.


    Emperor Dayu looked at Li Changsheng. If there were not the fourth World War array and such a strong body, I''m afraid even his real dragon could not stop Li Changsheng.


    "Unfortunately, if you are arrogant, you will still die in the end!"


    The real dragon patriarch shook his head.


    There is no doubt that Li Changsheng''s combat effectiveness can be called peerless, but who could have thought that the details of the Dayu divine Dynasty were so profound.


    Not to mention him, even if a golden fairy appears, I''m afraid it will end in death without life.


    Li Changsheng couldn''t figure out how the great Yu Dynasty cultivated 120000 immortals.


    At this time, after blocking the attack of the Xuanwu legion, Li Changsheng didn''t have the slightest intention to escape and chose to attack again.


    He saw his body rise into the air, evolve the divine magic phase, integrate with the divine magic method behind him, become a hundred feet high, and the Fang Tianhua halberd also kept getting bigger and held in his hand.


    He raised Fang Tianhua halberd high and kept chopping down at the Xuanwu Legion. In a twinkling of an eye, he hit 9980. The strength of 81 hit gathered together and fiercely hit the Xuanwu Legion.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is shaking.


    The huge shield made of 30000 immortals of the basaltic army was smashed under this attack.


    The void behind them suddenly turned into chaos. This blow can be called the strongest blow of Li Changsheng''s immortal body.


    But although the shield of the Xuanwu Legion was broken, that''s all.


    No one was injured in the 30000 Xuanwu army. Li Changsheng felt deeply powerless and could not defeat it at all.


    Next to Emperor Dayu, he looked at Li Changsheng like a clown.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng really overestimated his strength. This is 30000 earth immortals. It''s ridiculous that he wants to defeat these people on his own.


    On the other hand, Li Changsheng''s other three separate bodies also made no achievements.


    Facing several legions, they can''t even break their defense.


    "Li Changsheng, do you know what despair is now? Hand over all the magic weapons and skills you have practiced, and then cut off your meridians. I can save your life."


    Emperor Dayu said in a loud voice.


    He wasn''t very kind, but he took a fancy to Li Changsheng''s magic weapons and skills. He was afraid that Li Changsheng would explode all these magic weapons before he died. If he killed a Li Changsheng, he could get Li Changsheng''s luck, but that''s all.


    This is also the reason why he has not let the four legions join forces to launch an attack so far. Otherwise, Li Changsheng can''t bear a blow.


    "I want my skills and magic weapons. I''m delusional. Lord Dayu, do you think you''re really going to eat me?"


    Li Changsheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Emperor Dayu couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "Li Changsheng, at this moment, do you still have delusions? 120000 earth immortals, you can''t even stop them. What are you going to do with me?"


    Then he immediately ordered the Xuanwu Army: "Xuanwu army, give him a lesson!"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of people of the Xuanwu Legion shouted in unison.


    The sky condensed into a huge sky opening axe. At the moment when the axe appeared, the void was shaking and seemed unable to bear this powerful force.


    Almost instantly, a terrible Qi machine locked Li Changsheng''s body.


    Countless experts have been attracted around.


    Dayu shenchao completely exposed its own details, which made many forces that were originally competing with Dayu shenchao sigh constantly.


    With the power shown by the Dayu God Dynasty today, the magic sky star region will respect the Dayu God Dynasty in the future, and other forces can only surrender this way.


    As for Li Changsheng, he is already a dead man in the eyes of the public.


    If you go to block 120000 immortals alone, there is no way to live.


    The huge sky opening axe was slowly pressed down against Li Changsheng''s position, but Li Changsheng felt that the surrounding void had been imprisoned and his body could not move.


    Seeing that the axe was about to be cut off, Li Changsheng suddenly raised his head with black hair flying. Fang Tian''s painting collection stabbed out with a halberd, broke through the confinement of the surrounding void, and then met the earth shaking blow.


    "Boom!"


    The Kaitian axe fell completely, and the turbulent chaos filled the air. The whole heaven and earth would be split in two.


    The water, fire and wind around Li Changsheng fluctuated unceasingly, forming a tornado roaring, which was going to tear Li Changsheng''s body.


    Li Changsheng''s Fang Tianhua halberd collided with the huge open sky axe.


    "Boom!"


    The roar sounded in the void, and the earth under your feet sank directly.


    Under the shocking energy fluctuation, Li Changsheng''s body flew backward. After landing, his arms were blurred and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he was seriously injured under this axe, but he finally blocked the sky opening axe.


    "Li Changsheng, just now it was just a random attack by the Xuanwu Legion. Next, I will integrate the four legions into one. Do you think you can stop it?"


    Lord Dayu said coldly.


    "Really? The 120000 immortals of the four legions hit with all their strength. Of course I can''t stop it, but I said, do you think you can eat me?"


    Li Changsheng''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    A bad feeling suddenly appeared in the mind of emperor Dayu.

 Chapter 1046

    The smell of terror suddenly filled the spot, and Li Changsheng sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Emperor Dayu looked around blankly, because he found that the breath did not come from Li Changsheng, but seemed to come from heaven.


    For a moment, countless people looked into the sky and saw that the clear sky suddenly became cloudy, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning in the dark clouds.


    "This is a disaster!"


    Emperor Dayu exclaimed.


    "It''s like the earth fairy robbery. How can it be? Hasn''t Li Changsheng broken through to the earth fairy land?"


    As soon as this idea sounded, the emperor of Dayu felt incomparable horror.


    A man who has not broken through to the fairyland is so powerful. You know, he is the peak of the fairyland.


    Not only emperor Dayu, Lord Zhenlong and countless people watching the war were surprised. It was incredible.


    Even the legendary ancient emperor couldn''t do this when he was young.


    The young man was so terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder sounded and the earth trembled.


    The thunder robbery has not been fully condensed, but the terrible power has spread out.


    It makes people tremble. Even a super master like emperor Dayu has a sense of fear in his heart. It''s terrible.


    Dark clouds soon filled the whole sky, and the whole world seemed to fall into darkness.


    The pressure in the sky is still increasing, but under this pressure, Li Changsheng is full of smiles.


    Emperor Dayu suddenly understood what Li Changsheng was going to do. The thunder robbery would cover a hundred miles, and everyone within this range would be regarded as a robber, and the intensity of the thunder robbery would be adjusted according to the strength of the robber.


    Many people watched their beloved disciples die under the thunder robbery and did not dare to protect them, because once they did, they would be regarded as a provocation by the thunder robbery and lower a stronger thunder robbery to attack.


    Now there are 120000 immortals around. So many fairylands are judged as provocative by thunder robbery. I''m afraid the falling thunder will destroy the whole magic sky star domain.


    "This Li Changsheng is crazy. He wants to pull 120000 earth immortals to be buried with him!"


    The Lord of Dayu was shocked.


    Of course, he doesn''t think Li Changsheng can survive such a thunder robbery.


    However, the details of countless generations of the Dayu Dynasty were destroyed in the thunder robbery. Of course, he was not allowed.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu four legions listen to the order and evacuate immediately!"


    Emperor Dayu shouted hysterically.


    Because the authority of Lei Jie has reached the strongest, even experts like emperor Dayu can''t breathe under this authority.


    He can be sure that once the thunder falls, even his strength will be split into dust by a thunder.


    The thunder triggered by 120000 immortals is so terrible.


    The earth immortals of the four legions heard the order of emperor Dayu and quickly retreated away from Li Changsheng.


    Other people also fled to the distance, because at this moment, whoever is close to Li Changsheng will bear the thunder with him.


    "If you want to run, it''s not that easy!"


    Li Changsheng spread the speed and rushed to the Xuanwu army immediately.


    "You were arrogant just now. Come on, let''s continue to fight!"


    The Xuanwu Legion scolded one by one.


    Li Changsheng is too despicable and shameless, and keeps running away. They don''t want to die with Li Changsheng.


    Although so many earth immortals are united and powerful, their running speed is much worse, and they are easily caught up by Li Changsheng.


    Seeing this, Emperor Dayu was almost crying.


    If Lei Jie is led down by Li Changsheng, I''m afraid no one in the Xuanwu Legion can live.


    "Li Changsheng, I''m wrong. Please don''t follow my Legion. I can guarantee that I won''t trouble the Chinese in the future."


    In the view of emperor Dayu, Li Changsheng will die if he is robbed by thunder.


    Originally, he intended to wipe out the Chinese tribe after Li Chang died, but now he only hopes that the details of the Dayu Dynasty will not be destroyed in his own hands.


    "Lord Dayu, didn''t you eat me just now? Why, you''re begging me now? You can beg me if you want. Kneel down and knock my head, and I''ll let your army go."


    "You..."


    Emperor Dayu''s green veins burst out.


    He was an emperor of the divine Dynasty. Let him kneel down. What''s the difference between killing him.


    Seeing that emperor Dayu refused to kneel down, Li Changsheng sneered.


    At this moment, "click" with a loud noise, a purple divine thunder from a bucket hit Li Changsheng, but it did not cause any damage to Li Changsheng, and was directly swallowed and refined by Li Changsheng.


    "This is just the beginning of the robbery, hidden breath."


    Emperor Dayu gave an order.


    All the four legions are scattered and formed into an array to cover the secret of heaven. As long as thunder robbers can''t feel their breath, they won''t attack them.


    But the emperor of Dayu also saw that the four legions could not escape Li Changsheng''s moving speed. At that time, Li Changsheng tried his best to catch up one by one. I''m afraid the four legions will be dead and injured.


    Sure enough, after the four legions formed an array, the thunder in the sky was much weaker.


    "Li Changsheng, as long as you stay away from my Legion now, I can let bygones be bygones, and you can safely survive the thunder robbery and set foot on the ancient road. I promise I won''t pursue you any more."


    Seeing that the array of avoiding natural disasters worked, the emperor of Dayu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Li Changsheng with a begging face.


    In his opinion, Li Changsheng may have died in such a powerful thunderstorm, but there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    If you really pull 120000 land fairies to cross the robbery, Li Changsheng will die.


    As long as you are a normal person, you know how to choose.


    However, Li Changsheng was joking on his face.


    Seeing Li Changsheng''s expression, Emperor Dayu''s heart clicked.


    Sure enough, Li Changsheng rushed directly to the Xuanwu Legion.


    This is a good array to cover the secret of heaven. It just helps me cover the secret of heaven.


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, the people of the Xuanwu Legion scolded their mothers one by one.


    They are not the main characters of the robbery, so they can hide the thunder robbery by shielding the secret of heaven with the array.


    But Li Changsheng is different. Li Changsheng is like a bright lamp. Once he hides in the array, the array can''t cover his breath.


    "Li Changsheng has something to discuss."


    Emperor Dayu said quickly.


    At this time, the thunder fell again in the sky.


    Li Changsheng increased his speed to the maximum and rushed directly to the Xuanwu Legion.


    Before the thunder hit Li Changsheng, he fell into the camp of the basaltic army.


    When the thunder fell, the people of the Xuanwu Legion had to turn their strength to resist the thunder.


    This resistance doesn''t matter, but it was instantly judged as provocation by thunder robbery.


    For a moment, the thunder robbery, which had been weakened, was extremely violent.


    A blue nine clawed dragon composed of thunder will rush directly to the Xuanwu Legion from the sky.


    In an instant, the whole Xuanwu army was pulled into the camp of Dujie by Li Changsheng.

 Chapter 1047

    With the nine clawed Golden Dragon formed by lightning falling down, Li Changsheng''s heart was also straight hair and felt great danger.


    "Boom!"


    Sooner or later, the huge blue nine clawed Golden Dragon bombarded down, which was hundreds of feet long, ran through the world and covered the whole Xuanwu Legion.


    "Click!"


    Li Changsheng was the first to bear the brunt. He was hit by thunder, and black smoke came up and down. The whole person seemed to come from Africa.


    However, countless immortals below opened their flesh under the thunder, and several were blown into fly ash on the spot.


    "Thunder!"


    Li Changsheng shouted and ran to the depths of the Xuanwu Legion.


    He was ragged all over, like a monkey jumping up and down, and like a beggar begging on the street. Just hearing his voice, he made the Lord Dayu''s eyelids jump wildly, and more than 30000 earth immortals of the Xuanwu army scold his mother.


    The thunder just now was just the beginning. I don''t know how terrible the thunder is next.


    Sure enough, "boom" made a startling noise, and another red thunder fell. The light lit up the whole heaven and earth, like a pillar of heaven, channeling heaven and earth.


    The power of terror suffocated people. Li Changsheng laughed when he saw such thunder.


    The thunder just now was purely aimed at himself and spread to the nearby earth immortals. Obviously, the thunder was the robbery cloud in the sky. He felt the power of the 30000 earth immortals and regarded them as the robbers.


    At this moment, the sense of crisis rose in the hearts of every soldier of the basaltic army.


    "What should I do?"


    "Defend quickly!"


    They know that the thunder has locked them at this time, and they can only go through the robbery with Li Changsheng.


    The terrible thunder turned into a red sea. In the red thunder, several thunders fell one after another. In an instant, the whole Legion was shrouded in the terrible thunder sea, and the light surged.


    Like an angry dragon roaring, everything on the earth turns into fly ash.


    "What a terrible thunder!"


    Li Changsheng uttered a shrill scream, but it fell in the ears of 30000 soldiers of the basaltic army and the emperor of Dayu. He always felt a bit of gloating and hateful.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is raging and violent to the extreme.


    The sky is like a waterfall falling, the thunder falls continuously, and the surrounding buildings collapse constantly under the thunder light.


    The whole Dayu imperial city was in ruins in an instant.


    "The eighth thunderstorm must be passed."


    Li Changsheng secretly vowed that once the thunder robbery came, it would not stop unless the robbery was over.


    Under the thunder light, he became a Jedi completely, and the emperor Dayu, the other three legions and many people watching the war quickly moved away.


    "Li Changsheng, you have to pull the Xuanwu army into the water. Today is your death."


    Emperor Dayu said with hatred.


    Shrouded in thunder, he knew that the Xuanwu Legion had been locked by Tianjie, and it was difficult not to spend the robbery.


    If so many people rob at the same time and provoke thunder, I''m afraid even the Xuanwu Legion will be destroyed.


    The four major legions, which have accumulated the strength of countless generations of the Dayu emperor, were destroyed for the first time. The Dayu emperor''s main heart is dripping blood, but there is no way at the moment.


    "If I had known, I would not have provoked this ancient road tester."


    Emperor Dayu thought in his heart.


    "We must slaughter all the Chinese tribes, refine their souls into magic tools and torture them for generations to come."


    Lord Dayu said coldly.


    Many people around could not help shivering when they heard the words of emperor Dayu.


    With the character of emperor Dayu, he can definitely say and do it. Suddenly, many people can''t help shaking their heads.


    "The Chinese tribe is so innocent. Just because Li Changsheng is alone, he will be hated by Emperor Dayu. What a pity! What a pity!"


    "The Chinese tribe has been anonymous for so many years, but finally because of Li Changsheng''s arrival, it was completely exposed to the eyes of many forces in the magic sky star domain. Once Li Changsheng died, the Chinese tribe was also unlucky. Li Changsheng is really a disaster star!"


    "But before he dies, he can spell out 30000 earth immortals in the Dayu Dynasty. It''s worth dying."


    Many people talked about it. Although they were hostile to Li Changsheng, the ancient road tester, they were also very afraid of the details and power of the terror of the Dayu imperial dynasty.


    If they could see that the Dayu Dynasty suffered losses, they would be happy to do so.


    The whole Xuanwu army began to form an array to jointly resist thunder.


    In the sky, a huge Xuanwu roared and took the initiative to fly to the thunder.


    But in an instant, thunder came down one after another, and the Xuanwu was blasted under the thunder. The earth trembled continuously, and 30000 earth immortals spit blood out of their mouths.


    But they took the initiative to provoke the thunder, which completely angered Tianjie.


    The disaster didn''t know when it would end. It was so terrible that the world was in chaos.


    The people of emperor Dayu have withdrawn hundreds of miles away. From a distance, there are raging thunder everywhere.


    The whole Dayu Dynasty was originally built on high ground, but now it was split into an abyss.


    "Under the terrible thunder, Li Changsheng should be dead!"


    Emperor Dayu said gnashing his teeth.


    30000 legions died for Li Changsheng. He wanted to break Li Changsheng into pieces.


    "Lord Dayu, it''s better to take a bath in the thunder robbery!"


    Suddenly, a hateful voice came out of the thunder. Li Changsheng rushed out from the front with his hair scattered.


    Behind him, endless thunder light chased him, and his speed was even faster than thunder light.


    The 30000 Xuanwu legions took the initiative to fight against the thunder. At the moment, even if Li Changsheng was killed, they have to completely survive the thunder. It''s no use hiding in the ends of the earth.


    Seeing Li Changsheng rush out, Emperor Dayu''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    The thunder robbery was too terrible. He felt palpitating across a hundred miles. If Li Changsheng approached him and dragged himself into the thunder, he would die.


    "Li Changsheng, you are despicable!"


    Lord Dayu took his speed to the extreme and fled to the distance. He escaped hundreds of miles at a time. He turned and saw that Li Changsheng didn''t come, which was a long sigh of relief.


    Just for a moment, fire came out of his eyes again, because although Li Changsheng didn''t chase him, he flew to the nearby rosefinch legion, which was to pull the rosefinch Legion into the water.


    The thunder triggered by a basaltic Legion has been like the collapse of the earth. If the rosefinch Legion is also pulled in, the power of the thunder is unimaginable.


    Not only the emperor Dayu, but also other strong people watching the war scolded one by one.


    "Bring the rosefinch Legion into the thunder, Li Changsheng, are you crazy? The power of a thunder is enough to kill you!"


    Emperor Dayu said gnashing his teeth.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, there was a bitter smile. Anyway, the thunder triggered by the basaltic army was terrible enough.


    "Li Changsheng must fall!"


    "Yes! If you can pull another rosefinch Legion to be buried before you die, it''s also cost-effective."


    "The rosefinch Legion quickly scattered and fled!"


    This time, Emperor Dayu learned to be smart.


    Last time, the whole Xuanwu Legion formed an array, but Li Changsheng broke into it. Everyone had to follow Li Changsheng to cross the robbery. Now let the rosefinch Legion disperse. Li Changsheng can only pull part of it into the thunder robbery at most.


    Obviously, Emperor Dayu''s method was very useful. After the rosefinch Legion dispersed, Li Changsheng only succeeded in pulling more than 2000 people into the thunder robbery.


    Emperor Dayu found a way to restrain Li Changsheng, and his heart was settled.


    But then he widened his eyes again, because Li Changsheng accelerated again and rushed in one direction.


    But it was not the green dragon and white tiger legions, but the direction of the imperial mausoleum of the Dayu Dynasty.


    Emperor Dayu''s face was hard to see.


    "Li Changsheng, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Li Changsheng did not forget to turn back and grin at emperor Dayu: "I''ll fry the body."

 Chapter 1048

    "What are you talking about?"


    Emperor Dayu immediately raised his eyebrows.


    Li Changsheng is also too mean. If thunder robbery is led to the imperial mausoleum, the ancestors of the Dayu imperial dynasty will be struck by thunder, and they can''t die peacefully. But he can''t stop it.


    Because blocking means crossing the robbery with Li Changsheng.


    "What can I do? If the imperial mausoleum of the Dayu Dynasty is bombed by Li Changsheng, the Dayu Dynasty will really be laughed at by people all over the world."


    "Li Changsheng, if you dare to blow up the imperial mausoleum, I need you to be broken into pieces!"


    The emperor of Dayu said sternly.


    But Li Changsheng''s figure didn''t stop at all.


    "Li Changsheng, if you don''t stop, I will completely destroy the Chinese tribe in the future."


    The voice fell, and Li Changsheng''s speed was faster.


    Seeing that Li Changsheng was getting closer and closer to Huangling, Emperor Dayu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Li Changsheng, it''s easy to discuss. How can you not disturb the heroes of the ancestors of the Dayu dynasty?"


    The voice of emperor Dayu has softened.


    But Li Changsheng ignored him.


    "Li Changsheng, please, will you stop?"


    Emperor Dayu was really afraid. If Zuling was bombed, he would be a sinner.


    He boasted that he was an emperor for thousands of years and wanted to build immortal achievements, but if he could not even protect his ancestors'' tombs, he might be nailed to the pillar of shame and leave a bad reputation for thousands of years.


    Finally, Li Changsheng came to the ancestral Mausoleum of the Dayu Dynasty. Endless thunder rolled down and completely covered the ancestral mausoleum.


    "Bang!"


    A bucket of thunder fell and directly split a tombstone into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    A fireball fell from the sky and blew a deep pit out of the original location of the mausoleum.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the monster in yellow flew out of the mausoleum.


    Many people were surprised to see this scene.


    This monster is wearing yellow robes. Obviously, it should be the ancestor of the Dayu Dynasty. But the ancestor of the Dayu Dynasty died so long that he would still run out of the grave?


    It is said that after the death of some powerful beings, the physical body does not die. Under the nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth, they can still live the second. Now this is an existence that lives the second.


    It''s a pity that those who can live a second life are against the law of heaven and can''t see the light.


    Under such a powerful thunder, he was almost hit by a thunder as soon as he flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum was shrouded in electric light. After a burst of distortion, it was completely turned into fly ash.


    "Father!"


    Emperor Dayu suddenly made a sad voice.


    Unexpectedly, it was his father''s body that survived the second.


    But this was just the beginning. With the continuous falling of thunder, there were screams in the imperial mausoleum, and figures were split into fly ash under the thunder.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    In a short time, there were more than a dozen monsters.


    Many people around spoke secretly. They didn''t expect that there were so many people in the Dayu Dynasty to live the second.


    Once these exist, they can leave the mausoleum and walk around the world freely, which is likely to bring disaster to the whole magic sky star region.


    But they were unlucky. They met Li Changsheng and were carried away by a nest under the sky thunder.


    "Li Changsheng is really the nemesis of the Dayu divine Dynasty. First, the newly appeared rosefinch Legion was collectively pulled into the thunder robbery. Now how many old monsters in the imperial mausoleum have lost the hope of living a second."


    "Li Changsheng, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Emperor Dayu said gnashing his teeth.


    Just the next second, I saw Li Changsheng rush towards him with a smile on his face, and his face suddenly changed wildly.


    I remembered that Li Changsheng was now a disaster star and could not be contaminated. He hurried to escape to the distance.


    Many people watching the war in the dark couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Changsheng ran after emperor Dayu. Seeing that emperor Dayu was running fast, he didn''t catch him.


    Although emperor Dayu escaped, Li Changsheng immediately turned around to chase the three legions of white tiger, green dragon and rosefinch.


    As long as the people of the three legions ran slower, they were dragged into the crossing robbery by him. For a moment, it was like a wolf breaking into the sheep.


    The four legions of 120000 immortals were chased round and round, and thunder continued to break down.


    The power of thunder became stronger and stronger, and soon emperor Dayu found it unusual.


    Li Changsheng is still alive and kicking in such a powerful thunder robbery and hasn''t been hacked to death.


    Finally, after a long time, the four legions fled in all directions, hid far away and completely dispersed.


    Li Changsheng was unable to pull them into the battlefield, so he sat in the void and let the thunder rob envelop him.


    The thunder in the sky became more and more violent, which seemed to break through the heaven and earth. All creatures in the whole magic sky and star region felt this terrible breath, and the mountains and rivers changed into fly ash in an instant.


    The people watching the war suddenly woke up. The previous thunder robbery was just an appetizer. Now it is the sky thunder jointly initiated by 30000 immortals and Li Changsheng.


    The spectators fled to the distance, but their reaction was still slow. Countless people fell from the sky under the thunder.


    There are many sect leaders and elders of super sects who lost their lives in an instant under the thunder.


    Emperor Dayu hid far away. His eyelids jumped wildly when he saw this scene.


    He can be sure that even his cultivation can''t bear the power of any thunder.


    What made him more sad was that his basaltic Legion had begun to die in large numbers.


    In an instant, there were less than 5000 of the more than 30000 earth immortals left. Li Changsheng sat in the void, no longer chasing the emperor Dayu, nor pulling anyone into the thunder robbery, but began to make every effort to tide over the robbery.


    Thunder struck him, his clothes had long been burned to ashes, his body was bathed in thunder, and the whole person was swallowed by thunder.


    "Such a powerful thunder robbery, even my Xuanwu army can''t stop it. Li Changsheng has been split hundreds of times at least. Hasn''t he died yet?"


    Emperor Dayu stared at Li Changsheng''s position, and the thunder in the sky became more and more violent, which proved that Li Changsheng was still in danger.


    "How powerful is this person?"


    Not only the emperor Dayu, but also the leaders of several other sects have complex thoughts.


    The thunder sea is boundless and shrouded thousands of miles away. All the creatures within thousands of miles have become fly ash robbed by thunder.


    This is under the territory of the Dayu Dynasty. On this day, most of the country of the Dayu Dynasty completely disappeared from the world.


    The remaining three legions of green dragon, rosefinch and white tiger watched this scene with lingering fear. Fortunately, they obeyed the command of emperor Dayu and dispersed in time. They were not dragged into the thunder robbery by Li Changsheng. Otherwise, I''m afraid 120000 earth immortals would become 120000 dead bones.


    The thunder robbery lasted for several days. At the end, any thunder could flatten a mountain range.


    The man who watched the war retreated again and again. Looking from a distance, he could not see Li Changsheng''s figure.


    But there is a growing trend of thunder robbery.


    Thirty thousand Xuanwu legions have all died in the thunder robbery, and none of them are alive.


    "Why hasn''t Li Changsheng died?"


    A bad feeling arose in the heart of emperor Dayu.


    "Can''t he really survive such a thunder robbery?"

 Chapter 1049

    Thirty thousand immortals turned into fly ash, but the thunder robbery in the sky did not stop, but became more and more violent.


    The emperor of Dayu frowned and his eyes were full of wonder.


    The reason why there was such a terrible thunder robbery is that Li Changsheng pulled 30000 immortals into the thunder robbery.


    Once 30000 immortals die, even if Li Changsheng is not killed by lightning, the power of Tianjie should be weakened, because once the robber dies, Tianjie will disappear.


    But now there is no sign of weakening. Is it terrible that Li Changsheng alone has actually triggered such a powerful thunder robbery.


    Not only him, but also the experts watching the war around him are full of incredible.


    "This Li Changsheng is the strongest person in history. If he can survive such a thunder disaster, he will become a great emperor in the future."


    "I''m afraid even the great emperor is not as good as him, but can he survive such a thunderstorm?"


    Many people are shaking their heads.


    This kind of thunder robbery can be called the strongest in the world. It''s not easy to get through it. It''s amazing that he can persist for so long. "


    "But in my opinion, he will die in the end."


    Many people talked about it.


    The thunder robbery lasted for half a month, and endless thunder kept falling.


    The aura of the whole magic sky star region fell into a rage, countless void collapsed, and the vigorous wind from outside poured in, forming a disaster.


    Not only the Dayu Dynasty, but also other places do not know how many creatures died in the disaster.


    This is a great disaster for the people of the whole magic sky star domain.


    On this day, the thunder robbery finally began to weaken, and finally slowly dispersed. Countless experts still stared at the center of the thunder robbery and wanted to see if Li Changsheng, who had brought disaster to the whole magic sky star domain, really died in the thunder.


    When thunder completely disappeared, there was no sign of the Li Changsheng in middle of the thunder robbery.


    Emperor Dayu breathed a sigh of relief: "he is finally dead."


    Not only emperor Dayu, but everyone felt that the dark cloud pressing on his heart had dispersed.


    If Li Changsheng didn''t die, they couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    Someone pointed to the center of the thunder robbery and screamed.


    Then it turned into a streamer and rushed there.


    "It''s a magic weapon! It''s a magic weapon left by Li Changsheng."


    For a moment, countless people were all crazy.


    Before, everyone saw the power of Li Changsheng''s magic weapon. Unexpectedly, Li Changsheng died in the thunder robbery, but the magic weapon stayed.


    "Tiandu sword is mine!"


    Lord Dayu also reacted instantly and rushed to the thunder robbery.


    "Fierce dragon gun! No one is allowed to rob me!"


    The real dragon sect turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon and rushed over.


    "Fang Tianhua halberd is just suitable for our cultivation. Whoever grabs with me, I''ll fight with him!"


    A group of people, like sharks smelling blood, went crazy one after another.


    Although Li Changsheng had many magic weapons, he could not hold them. There were many people who robbed them. Almost in the blink of an eye, those magic weapons were robbed.


    The emperor Dayu, who grabbed the Tiandu sword, showed a happy face and tried to enter a trace of divine knowledge to refine the Tiandu sword, but found that the divine knowledge was crushed in an instant.


    "How could this happen? According to the truth, things without owners should be well refined. Did Li Changsheng not die?"


    This thought rose, and the Lord Dayu''s face became ugly for a moment, but he soon shook his head again.


    "Impossible! How could he survive such a powerful thunder robbery? And his body was indeed blown to ashes. It must be that the level of this magic weapon is too high, and I didn''t find a way to refine it, so I met obstacles."


    On this thought, the eyes of emperor Dayu showed a hot color.


    Before fighting with Li Changsheng, he had seen the power of the sword.


    Not only emperor Dayu, but also other people found that the magic weapon they got was difficult to refine, but they thought the same as emperor Dayu.


    And get the baby also dare not stay here more, one by one into streamer, running in all directions.


    Seeing these people who had fled, Emperor Dayu''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    If it were not for the fact that the people of the three legions of rosefinch, white tiger and green dragon had dispersed in order to avoid the thunder, these people would not dare to rob the magic weapon. All the magic weapons were his.


    "But I''m not in a hurry. When the Dayu Dynasty sweeps the world, I don''t have to offer all the magic weapons in the end."


    After that, Emperor Dayu turned and left. He needed to find a new place to establish his country. After all, all the rivers and lakes of the Dayu Dynasty were destroyed by thunder.


    Now, although the thunder robbery has disappeared, it has become a scorched land, desolate and unfit for cultivation.


    After the emperor Dayu and the people left, three months later, a vortex suddenly formed in the originally desolate place, and then a human figure stepped out of the vortex.


    "After the thunder that day, I was seriously injured. I had to make the illusion of dying in the thunder robbery and throw all my magic weapons out to confuse the people. These people were fooled and didn''t search carefully. Now I have recovered to my peak state and it''s time to get my things back."


    Li Changsheng''s black hair is flying, and each hair makes a clang sound, which is as strong as a flying sword.


    He stood there with a whisper.


    After the thunder robbery, the supreme body of the gods and Demons finally entered a turn, and at this time, he finally stepped into the fairyland.


    "All the major forces in the magic sky star region are not afraid. Only the three major legions of Dayu imperial dynasty and 90000 earth immortals have terrible strength."


    "Even if I get through the disaster and want to shake it, I''m afraid it''s not easy. It seems that I can only find a way to break it all."


    "With my current strength, I can leave calmly even in the face of the three legions."


    Li Changsheng compared his strength and suddenly remembered that he had been recuperating here for so long. What if the Chinese tribe was in danger.


    The emperor Dayu kept saying that he wanted to destroy the Chinese tribe. Thinking of this, he dared not delay any longer. He immediately turned his body into a virtual shadow and flew in the direction of the Chinese tribe.


    After the thunder robbery, Li Changsheng''s strength went to a higher level, and his speed was fast to the extreme. It took almost less than half an hour to get to the location of the Chinese tribe.


    Just waiting for him to fall, he found that the place where the Chinese tribe was originally located was desolate and uninhabited, but it was because the fluctuation of his robbery was so great that it had affected the whole magic sky star region.


    The cultivation environment of the Chinese tribes has also been affected and become unfit for cultivation. They should have moved away.


    "I hope the Chinese tribes can hide, and don''t be destroyed by the people of emperor Dayu, but how can I find the Chinese tribes?"


    "If the Chinese tribe wants to hide, it won''t let the people in the magic sky star region know."


    Li Changsheng frowned and fell into thinking.


    "Forget it, since we can''t find the Chinese tribe, it''s really much easier to find a place to live in the Dayu Dynasty. If we find the Dayu Dynasty, we''ll know if something has happened to the Chinese tribe."


    I want to start this festival.


    Li Changsheng tried his best to fly to the south. As long as he came to any force, it was not difficult to find out the location of the Dayu Dynasty.


    Today, he entered the earth fairy, and his reincarnation of the 99th century finally came to fruition.


    After that, we will start a new journey.


    The whole book is finished!!!